《Second Young Miss, Foxy Wild Doctor》


 C1

    The moon was bright and the stars were dim. Everything was quiet.


    "Someone come!" Burn this little bastard to death! "


    This violent and angry shout suddenly sounded from within the Tian Ji Kingdom Chu Residence s.


    In the next moment, it was as if the Chu Residence had suddenly exploded, and a strange silence followed.


    A group of aggressive looking people walked out from the backyard. One of them was roughly holding a half swaddled baby, obviously having just been born. The baby''s face was flushed from being pinched and was crying unbearably.


    A lady wearing plain white clothes with messy hair stumbled out after him, "Master, please don''t! This is your daughter, she''s really your flesh and blood. I didn''t steal her from her, I really didn''t steal her! "


    Elder sister, stop quibbling. The lord''s talent is high, he''s strong, how could he give birth to trash with no talent? Everyone saw with their own eyes that you were the son of a wild man. How could our Chu Clan leave such a stain!" Behind the woman walked out a woman wearing gorgeous red clothes. The woman''s face was beautiful, curvy, and had an attractive temperament.


    "Hong Yan, it''s you, right? All these years, I have never fought with you over anything, why haven''t you let me go! "No matter what, she''s good to me, but she''s my flesh and blood. Just let her go, I beg of you!" The woman raised her head. Her life was obviously not well, and she did not have a scrawny face, but her delicate facial features made her look more delicate and pitiful. It was said that a real beauty lay within her bones, but her facial features were still exquisite and beautiful.


    This woman''s name was Mei Luo, the official wife of the Chu Family''s Patriarch. Back then, she was pursued fiercely by his husband, Chu Huaizhi, and in the end, they were betrothed to each other. However, they did not expect that in less than half a year, Chu Huaizhi had brought back a beautiful girl named Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan had gotten pregnant within half a year and had given birth to a son and daughter in succession.


    Even though Hong Yan was young, she still considered herself as the mistress of the Chu Residence, and thought that Mei Luo would fall due to the loss of favour, slowly dying.


    But Mei Luo was beautiful, the woman that Chu Huaizhi fell in love with at first sight, the one that he had painstakingly asked to marry, was really a beautiful woman that was close to the moon and shy flowers. She got drunk in Mei Luo''s courtyard, and after a one night stand, Mei Luo became fond of her again, and was even pregnant.


    It was just that he did not expect that just as Mei Luo was about to give birth to the child, he found out that there was no relation between him and a man. Chu Huaizhi was furious, and immediately tested his Inherent Skill on the child, only to discover that the child did not have any Inherent Skills, his body was so weak that he was no different from a piece of trash, unable to cultivate to become a warrior.


    There was no longer any time left for him to shine in this Twin Polar Continent where martial arts was the sovereign and the strong were the rulers.


    Furthermore, Mei Luo was the one who stole the woman''s life, so she was definitely a bastard, hence she decided to burn the baby girl to death.


    Hong Yan taunted the defeated and incomparably miserable Mei Luo, "Big Sister, you''re so shameless, how could you blame yourself on someone else? You did such a despicable thing back then, you should have thought of the consequences today, and if this child hates you, this shameless mother, he''ll hate you, and regret living in your stomach. If I burn her to death now, it would be a good time for me. On the contrary, she should be thankful to the old master so that she won''t have to grow up in the scandal of a lowly mother like you! "

 C2

    "Hong Yan! You are shameless and despicable! Old master, please let the child go, this is truly your flesh and blood! "Tiger poison, not eating yet ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Pfft!"


    Before he finished speaking, Mei Luo''s face was suddenly slapped to the side. Just as he finished producing his extremely weak body, he was flung heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Huaizhi had been holding onto the girl''s soft and tender neck tightly. As long as she was slightly heavier, the girl would have definitely died on the spot. However, he looked at the bonfire beside him. He wanted to make this bitch Mei Luo watch as her daughter was burned to death to vent out the sins that this bitch had betrayed him!


    Chu Huaizhi did not use much strength, but the baby girl was born not long ago. It was soft and fragile, and it cried so hard just now, but it did not have any strength left. If it was not for the fact that its stomach was still moving up and down, they would have thought the baby girl was dead.


    At this time, the fire ignited and Chu Huaizhi walked towards him with the baby girl in her hand.


    Mei Luo screamed and rushed over: "No!"


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly and threw the baby towards the fire!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, the scene he imagined didn''t happen. He didn''t know when, but a man wearing a black robe appeared in the yard. His face was hidden in the darkness as he held the weak baby girl in his arms. It could even be called strange.


    "Who are you!" Chu Huaizhi bellowed as he walked forward, but in the next moment, he realised that he could not move, and fear flashed past his eyes.


    The man''s voice was deep and distant. "If you have no thoughts of nurturing, then hand the child over to me." The man who had his head covered looked at Mei Luo, but strangely, no one could clearly see his appearance, "Do you agree?"


    Mei Luo was stunned, hope stirred in her eyes: "For Mister''s great kindness in saving my daughter, Mei Luo will repay you even if she were to become an ox or a horse in her next life."


    "You''re not leaving?"


    In the end, Mei Luo lowered his head. No matter who it was, this person at least had no worries about her life, and if she followed him, she would only become a burden. In the end, it would become a wave of reluctance: "Thank you, sir, for taking me in." Then she kowtowed three times.


    Seeing this, the man sighed, picked up the baby girl, and flew out. He only left a sentence, "In fifteen years, she will return."


    Seeing that, Hong Yan secretly waved her hand, and five people quietly followed.


    Although the black-clothed man''s footsteps were fast, he didn''t shake off the people following him. When the black-clothed man left the outskirts of the city, he suddenly turned around and waved his hand. The five people who were about to kill him fell to the ground with their eyes wide open.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the man in black gasped. He looked down and found that the baby girl had woken up. At this moment, she reached out her hand to grab his hair and pulled.


    The man turned his face to the side in pain and his hood slowly slid down as well. His snow-white hair slid down with a breathtaking beauty, revealing only half of his face. He was as dazzling as a jade sculpture, a truly breathtaking white-haired beauty.


    The baby girl blinked her eyes, which should have been blind, and suddenly giggled.


    A bright light flashed around the two of them. The man lowered his head and saw that there were several flowers blooming on the grass.


    The man looked at the naive baby girl and laughed softly, "The phoenix fell into a chicken nest and almost ruined a genius. I am willing to take you in as my disciple. If you like to laugh so much, let''s call it a smile, Chu Xiaoxiao!"

 C3

    Fifteen years later.


    A door to a room on the second floor of the Mercenary Guild of the two continents was knocked.


    "Come in."


    One of them had a book in his hands that he placed on the table: "Boss, we found the whereabouts of Second Young Master, he went to the Jiangyun Town. "This is a borrowed register. He is here to take on a level two mission. Furthermore, I checked and found out that he also took fourteen level four to eight missions."


    He saw that at the place where the man was pointing, there was a drawing of a smiling face with Yuan Yuan sticking out her tongue, beside it was a writing face.


    The honest man scratched his head, "These few years, there hasn''t been any expert with the surname Yan. He said that he was very unfamiliar with Mercenary Guild."


    Mercenary Guild was an organization formed entirely by mercenaries, with the exception of the Five Great Empires. Mercenary Guild accepted missions, collected heaven and earth treasures, killed people for their lives, helped people build houses, and so on, a total of ten levels of missions were set up, from the lowest to the highest, the most difficult ones.


    However, despite dying for several years, not a single person managed to complete the second rank quest. These two years, no one asked and they suddenly heard that someone had accepted it a few days ago.


    After completing the Mercenary Guild mission, although there would be a lot of rewards, but one had to pay a service fee when accepting missions, and the higher the level, the more expensive the service fee, so these fifteen missions added up to a lot of fees. If some unknown expert wanted to challenge a level two mission, why would he need to take a level eight mission?


    Even if he was someone who had gone out to experience the world, challenging someone who had a Level 2 Quest and had no way of returning, if he didn''t have a lot to rely on, he would be really stupid and bold.


    The honest man asked, "Boss, then do we still have to take this mission?"


    The laughing eyed man slapped the honest guy, "Hu Zi, calling you stupid, you really aren''t polite. With our boss''s skills, how can this mission be easy on others!"


    The man who had been silent all this time stood up. Although his body was still hidden in the shadows, the moment he stood up, the force that couldn''t be hidden immediately dissipated. Even the air seemed to be filled with a heavy pressure, causing the honest man and the smiling man''s faces to show habitual respect.


    "We''ll set off tomorrow and find Second Young Master first. As for this person, we might meet him in the future.


    "Yes, boss!"


    At the entrance of Yuanshui Town, a young man dressed in gray, with two chopsticks in his head, looked at the three words "Yuanshui Town" written on the wall with an evil smile. He held a gray cloth bag in his hand and threw it behind him before walking in.


    The driver hurriedly got out of the carriage and observed. He did not know why, but he picked up a gray cloth and opened it to see that it was a shiny silver spindle. The driver was startled and quickly wrapped it up and put it into his pocket.


    This was a windfall! Although there were many strange things happening this time and it slowed down the progress by a few days, the goods were sold. On the way, they heard about the vicious car-robbers that ran away as soon as they arrived at Guan Jian.


    It was likely due to his good luck, but after seeing those vicious and wicked bandits, he did feel a little lingering fear. Now that he had made so much money, it would be safer to be honest and stay at home in the future.


    The grey-clothed youth slowly walked into the town, and followed a large road to the distant water to guard the Chu Residence. Not long after he stood there, the two guards outside the Chu Residence scolded: "Who is it! How could the people guarding the door stop and leave?! "

 C4

    The grey-clothed youth looked up at the two guards who were full of arrogance. The corner of his mouth curled up as he turned around and walked away, muttering to himself, "Trash''s residence. Even a watchdog has this kind of character."


    The young man left along the Guarding Mansion wall, and then, while no one was looking, he took out a small bottle of grey paint from his sleeve. Hiding in a corner of the wall that was easily overlooked, he walked around the guard and hid more than ten grey bottles.


    The youth''s eyes slightly turned, and looked at Guarding Mansion as he gave a mischievous smile, "No rush ~ I''ll let you guys have another ''day'' of fun."


    The youth leisurely left. After taking two turns, he saw the restaurant with the largest Jiangyun Town, Golden Origin Restaurant. At this time, the restaurant was bustling with people.


    Seeing that there were no seats in the hall on the first floor, he went to the second floor.


    When he reached the second floor, the weird atmosphere became even more serious, and even the air had a sense of pressure. The young man did not understand, so he blinked and saw that there was only one person in the middle, near the window.


    The man who was originally drinking tea with his head lowered suddenly raised his head. The youth stared at him with a pair of sharp eyes.


    This youth was handsome, had three-dimensional facial features, and an attractive and delicate appearance. He really was a beautiful youth ¡­


    The beautiful youth tightly pursed his lips and looked over, causing his back to go numb. The beautiful youth narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the grey-clothed youth, clearly making the grey-clothed youth retreat.


    After calling the waiter to start ordering as if no one was around, the waiter on the second floor looked at the grey-clothed youth strangely and left with a weird expression. Before he left, he couldn''t help but show sympathy to the grey-clothed youth.


    As the waiter left, the beautiful youth coldly said, "You are provoking me!"


    The gray clothed youth smirked, "Provoking what? I am more handsome than you. You should know that I have long eyes. "


    Beautiful youth:... There must be something wrong with this person''s head!


    The gray clothed youth continued: "You don''t have to be too disappointed, we can make friends, go out and have more friends, and less enemies. My name is Yan Xiao, hello ¡­" As she said that, the grey-clothed youth, ah, no, Yan Xiao extended her hand out.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful young man only coldly snorted and turned his head away, ignoring the others. He continued eating and only narrowed his eyes from time to time at the people around him.


    At the same time, Yan Xiao felt that the gazes that looked at him with were filled with killing intent.


    Yan Xiao rubbed her chin, slowly eating the food cooked by the waiter. Was her Jiangyun Town being controlled by that scumbag this arrogant and crazy?


    Hehe, looks like I can move the plan a little further. This time, his goal after learning how to go down the mountain is Chu Residence''s group of enemies!


    It was night. Just as Yan Xiao was preparing to sleep, her ears suddenly twitched, and she quickly went behind the door. She heard light footsteps outside and frowned.


    Ever since he entered the city, something had not been right with the people from the Jiangyun Town. All of them looked to be extremely bitter and bitter, yet everyone had their eyes wide open.


    After the sound of the footsteps faded, Yan Xiao gently opened the door and secretly followed.


    "Bang!"


    "Quick, kill him!"


    It was a busy street filled with people in the day, but at night, it was empty. This roar was extremely sudden, and had already pointed out the way for Yan Xiao.


    He quickly chased after them and then jumped to a rooftop not too far away to hide and observe. He saw about ten people below, surrounding and attacking a black-clothed youth.


    "Despicable!" Yan Xiao''s eyes slightly opened. This was the beautiful young man whom he had sat at the table with during the day.


    After being besieged by more than ten people, the beautiful young man gradually became dispirited. At this moment, a sharp sword was thrusting towards his chest from behind.


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips and thought, then quietly landed on the ground and rushed towards the battle circle ¡­

 C5

    The beautiful youth''s strength was not bad, but it was obvious that he had little actual combat experience. He had so many enemies that it was hard for him to defend against them.


    The beautiful youth''s face darkened. His gaze darkened as he stabbed out the sword in his hand. A beam of light shot out from the sword, carrying with it an extremely ferocious sword qi.


    "Puchi!"


    Ah!


    The two people in front of the beautiful youth cried out in pain as they fell to the ground after being injured by the sword qi.


    The ten people attacking the beautiful young man were actually injured by him. The several people surrounding the young man suddenly felt a deadlock. They didn''t know if they should enter or not, and only reacted when the beautiful young man attacked again.


    During the intense battle, the beautiful youth had suddenly and mysteriously thrust his sword towards the back of the beautiful youth''s chest. Even if the beautiful youth had discovered the danger, it was already too late for him to dodge!


    "Pfft!"


    The beautiful youth knelt on the ground while clutching his chest. The others instantly surrounded him, "Hand over all the valuable things you have and immediately withdraw from the competition!"


    The beautiful youth looked at them coldly. "In your dreams!"


    "What a reckless fool. Come on, let''s attack together. After all, if we beat him to death, we can get the same thing!"


    "Fight!"


    The beautiful youth was instantly covered, and when Yan Xiao rushed over, she just happened to see this scene.


    He held a white porcelain bottle in his hand. With a strange gesture, he slowly rotated the bottle and sprinkled the white powder on the ground. Then, he stretched out his palm and blew out a stream of air, scattering the powder in the air as he ran towards the battle circle.


    "Who is it!"


    The surrounding people didn''t even have time to scream before they were sent flying back with a kick. However, this person didn''t give them a chance to retaliate. A shadow flashed past and with a few kicks, the encirclement surrounding the beautiful youth was forced to disperse.


    "Who are you! "Daring to ruin my plans, you''re courting death!"


    The person''s face was covered with a cloth, his eyes looked extremely evil in the dark, "You are all too ugly, the Heavens cannot bear for you to ruin such a beautiful man, so he sent me down to the mortal world to save such a beautiful man. I want this person!"


    The besiegers: Why is there something wrong with that?


    At the same time, they moved a bit further away from their brothers ¡­


    After a long while, the crowd finally surrounded him: F * ck, they only have their eyes on this man''s money, who would have their eyes on this stinky man!


    The surrounding people were surprisingly angry. However, just as they were about to get up and beat up the people that came out of nowhere, they didn''t notice that there were many cats and dogs in their surroundings.


    Without giving them a chance to react, the dogs and cats attacked ahead of them.


    "Damn, what is that thing!"


    When they were beaten up by Invincible Meow, and by Invincible Dog''s paw, they cried out.


    Before they fainted, they were roaring in their hearts, "F * ck, they''re just robbing people for money, but they were actually beaten up by a group of harmless looking animals. If word of this gets out, they''ll kill themselves with grievance!"


    When these people fell, the cat and dog platoon members ran to the wall, where there were black pea-like little pills sprinkled all over the ground. These small animals'' eyes were all shining as they jumped over, and after taking one pill each, they ran away full of joy.


    And when the cat and dog appeared, Yan Xiao had immediately found a place to ''drag'' the beautiful youth away ¡­


    Throwing him to the ground, Yan Xiao said: "Stand up."


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly, walked over, and extended her leg to stomp on the beautiful youth''s wound: "Stop pretending, I know you''re awake, quickly get up to see benefactor!"

 C6

    The air became deathly silent for a while. The pretty boy''s eyelashes trembled as he looked around and asked, "Where is this place?" Why am I here? "


    "Oh, you don''t remember? The benefactor who saved you, you have forgotten? "


    The beautiful young man turned his head and saw that Yan Xiao had pulled up a chair and was currently looking down at him from above, a teasing look on his face.


    The beautiful teenager seemed to be choked as he pretended to be ignorant and said, "I really am not ¡­" I remember! Benefactor, hello! "


    It was no wonder that the beautiful youth had a change in expression. When he opened her mouth, Yan Xiao had picked up a wooden stick and was about to stab his wound, the beautiful youth was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over her body!


    Yan Xiao removed the wooden stick from the wound and instead patted the youth''s face. "Be a good boy and be a good boy to me, I will not treat you unfairly."


    The pretty teenager''s face contorted as he forced out a sentence from between his teeth, "Am I your little brother?"


    "You don''t want to?" Yan Xiao had a good temper as she discussed: "Then what do we do, you have poison on you, I''ll do it, there''s a rule, I can only detoxify the poison for those who are in my captivity. If you don''t want to, then it''s your freedom. Just lie down and wait for someone to save you. "


    Yan Xiao pretended to get up, and said another sentence as she thought of something, "Oh, you still have an hour before the poison comes out. If you still don''t understand it ¡­"


    Yes, he was poisoned, if not for the fact that he could not release his poisoned strength, how could the people surrounding him make him suffer? And the feeling of helplessness on his body, as well as the feeling of being scared even more when listening to him, made him feel like he was about to die, made him choke out, "Benefactor, please don''t go. Please let me be your little brother."


    The beautiful young man thought better of it. A wise man does not bite off more than he can chew, so he agreed. This person had saved him. Although his actions were strange, they should be easy to get along with ¡­ What the hell! Just a moment ago, he was still stepping on his wounds to scare him. But when he recovered, hmph, he would definitely bully him and make this person admit his wrongs!


    "Fine, seeing that you still have a bit of sincerity, I will first detoxify you, then I will bring you to finish a big matter and test the loyalty and ability of your little brother. Then, I will be sure if I will take you in." Yan Xiao pondered for a while.


    This time, the beautiful youth was displeased. "So what if I''m strong? If I wasn''t poisoned, those people wouldn''t even be my match. I could make them fall down in an instant!"


    "But the truth is, you were so stupid that you were poisoned and beaten up by others to the point that you couldn''t even retaliate. If it wasn''t for me, you would have already met Hades."


    The beautiful young man was angered to the point that his face turned ashen, but he was unable to say a single word. He pursed his lips, and after being fed the antidote, he asked Yan Xiao honestly and quietly to apply the antidote.


    What was strange was that he did not feel the pain that he had imagined. When he heard Yan Xiao say that, he turned his head to look, only to find that his wounds were quickly healing and more than half of them were healed. If not for the traces of blood on his wounds, he would have thought that he had never been injured.


    The way the beautiful youth looked at Yan Xiao immediately changed, "Benefactor, what do you want to do? My entire body is filled with energy."


    This pill was even better than the pills the group of people took. Was this young man an alchemist? Such a young pharmacist?


    "Just call me Yan Xiao. Tell me about the people from Jiangyun Town, why do they look like they are about to kill at any time." Yan Xiao took two steps, and turned her head. "I''ll bring you to guard the Chu Residence, to watch a good show!"

 C7

    "Yan Xiao, I''m, you want to go to Guarding Mansion to watch the show, do you want to watch the show? Also, you came to Jiangyun Town, yet you don''t know that this is a competition? "Then what are you doing here?"


    Hearing that, Jian Huan immediately asked with a face full of disbelief.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes: "Competition? I really haven''t heard of it. "


    He had coincidentally heard that there was a carriage driver who had come from Jiangyun Town, so he took a carriage along the way. In order to avoid trouble, she helped the carriage driver deal with the road bandits, but didn''t appear, so naturally they didn''t talk.


    Because his targets were only the people in the Chu Residence and she was not interested in the activities of the Jiangyun Town.


    Jian Huan was embarrassed, when he was talking to Yan Xiao in the restaurant, he thought that Yan Xiao was her competitor with a very bad attitude, but he never thought that Yan Xiao would save him after getting cold faces, he was actually quite grateful.


    The two of them walked outside, and at the same time, Jian Huan explained with a stern face: "The Jiangyun Town starts from the year thirteen and fourteen, with the organization of the youth selection competition, but the competition is not as simple as the usual martial arts competition. Overall, they will finally choose a genius expert who can gather wealth quickly within a month''s time."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes flashed. Thirteen years ago, she was rescued by his master, right? Chu Huaizhi suddenly suggested that this event be held, had it nothing to do with him?


    He didn''t believe it!


    Because before this, although the Chu Residence had some status in the Jiangyun Town, it was only limited to that.


    And after organizing this youth''s competition, not only did Chu Huaizhi catch up with what he just said, he even increased the power of his Jiangyun Town. Now, he had even become the guardian of the Jiangyun Town.


    Such a change was something that a person like Master couldn''t even be bothered about.


    But he remembered that his master had unwittingly mentioned that when he saved him, Chu Huaizhi was easily controlled by his master. That kind of feeling of helplessness made the man feel unresigned, and he quickly grew up.


    Yan Xiao laughed silently. Even so, Chu Huaizhi was not even qualified to compete with his master.


    However, no one had ever mentioned his mother. That was weird.


    "The last five ranked contestants will get a spot along with the geniuses selected by the royal family. They will compete to become a disciple in Mount Xue Sheng and have a chance to become a peerless expert."


    "Mount Xue Sheng?" Yan Xiao''s brows slightly moved: "Do you want to go to the Mount Xue Sheng to take a master?"


    Unexpectedly, a look of disgust flashed past Jian Huan''s eyes: No no no, I''m here to participate in the competition, I have to carry my family, one is to have more knowledge, to let my family see, I don''t need their protection. Furthermore, you do not know that out of the money earned in this competition, the top three can take away all of them, while the top five can only give half of them away.


    Only then did Yan Xiao smile with interest: "I have heard of this secret grounds before, there are many rare heavenly resources inside, if that''s the case, then I will lose if I don''t participate in this competition."


    Jian Huan nodded continuously, Yan Xiao patted his shoulder: "Alright, little brother, big brother will cover you."


    Jian Huan, who was originally laughing, had a bitter face as he looked at Yan Xiao speechlessly. However, he noticed that his expression was a little strange.


    "Then the time has come to test our mutual understanding."


    Jian Huan had an expression on his face, "Guarding Mansion is a test of our cooperation?"


    Yan Xiao playfully hooked a finger at him.

 C8

    The Jiangyun Town was guarding a corner of the Chu Residence''s pavilion.


    "Tell me, does Madam Chu Residence''s life look good?"


    While Jian Huan was on guard, he also watched Yan Xiao pull in a servant from the Chu Residence. While he was unaware, he took advantage of the fact that he looked confused and confused, before honestly replying to Yan Xiao''s question: "My wife''s life is good, my mother is kind and filial."


    Yan Xiao squinted: "Madam is Hong Yan? Chu Residence has had other wives for all these years, tell me everything! "


    The servants of the Chu Residence stared blankly as they continued, "Five years ago, when Madam Wang entered the residence, she was furious. After that, when she scolded the servants, she was enraged to death. Three years ago, there was a lady named Madam Lin. Her body was weak, and her master died from illness after spoiling her for half a year. There are two rooms in the mansion, and if the maidservants bring them up, they can settle down and not be favoured. "


    Jian Huan noticed that Yan Xiao''s face was expressionless, and asked again, "In the few years you''ve been in the Palace, have you ever heard of a Madam Mei?"


    The servant of the Chu Residence remained unmoved. "I''ve been in the Palace for seven years, but I''ve never heard of Madame Mei."


    Yan Xiao said to Jian Huan: "Be careful, throw this person in place, and she''ll wake up soon."


    "Oh." Jian Huan hurriedly answered. He felt that Yan Xiao''s face was frighteningly cold, so it was better if he didn''t say it out loud.


    When Jian Huan sent them there, he even left them at a distance to watch them. He threw the servants of the Chu Residence onto a small path with them, and then leaned on a tree.


    After a while, the person covered his head and stood up, muttering gloomily, "It''s all third lady''s fault for tormenting people in the middle of the night without sleeping. She actually fell down here exhausted. I have to go back and drink some medicine, otherwise she would be sick."


    Jian Huan opened his mouth slightly. What did Yan Xiao do? This person was completely unaware of what had just happened?


    Jane Huan wanted to ask a lot of questions, but when she returned, she found Yan Xiao holding onto a servant. This servant was much older than the previous one, and after asking for ten years, Yan Xiao was about to ask for the same question.


    After Yan Xiao finished asking, Jian Huan resigned himself to his fate and took the person away, asking a total of five people against Yan Xiao. This fifth person had stayed in the Palace for sixteen years, so he knew even more than the others.


    "Dead? "How did he die!?"


    Sixteen years old underling said, "That year, Madam Mei was maligned and was locked up in the cold courtyard. Since she did not see anyone else, she should have died."


    Yan Xiao sneered, but that smile made Jian Huan unable to resist shaking his shoulders. He really wanted to say, don''t laugh, laugh in such a scary manner, you might as well not laugh.


    "Send him away first, then witness the time of our true mutual understanding." Yan Xiao''s body retreated backwards, his face half-hidden in the shadows. When he said these words, they were shockingly cold.


    Jian Huan immediately did as he was told. He was very curious about Madame Plum, who was once a woman under Chu Zhen''s command. What did she have to do with Yan Xiao? A distant relative, or more intimate?


    The moment Jian Huan returned, Yan Xiao brought him to the wall outside the Chu Residence. He picked up a gray porcelain bottle at the corner and said: "Open up all the porcelain bottles at the corner of the wall and pour them out. Be careful, then go to the attic to meet up."


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes and stared at Yan Xiao curiously. Yan Xiao smiled wickedly: I have something to say.


    Jian Huan''s curiosity was piqued, he immediately ran and followed the instructions, working so hard, he returned to the attic and snuck into the second floor with Yan Xiao: "I''m dying of curiosity, what the hell are you doing?"


    Yan Xiao looked outside coldly: "Look, it''s starting."


    Jian Huan looked over with doubt, and was instantly shocked: "What is that!"

 C9

    In the courtyard of Chu Residence''s main house, the patriarch Chu Huaizhi, his wife Hong Yan, his eldest son Chu Baocheng, his eldest daughter Chu Baoyu, and his youngest daughter Chu Baoai were talking while cuddling together.


    Chu Baoai pouted and said, "Father, mother is teasing my daughter again ~"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­"


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­"


    "What is that sound?"


    Chu Huaizhi asked.


    AHH!" "Run!


    At this moment, several screams sounded from outside.


    "Aiya, my god, what is this!"


    "Hiss, hiss ¡­"


    The weird sound was louder, Chu Huaizhi and his family inside the house felt that something was amiss.


    Chu Baoai frowned and said coldly: "What are the servants doing outside, what are you guys making so much noise like, each of you don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Ya, what''s that!" As Chu Baoyu sat at the side, the initially gentle looking flower suddenly turned pale with fright.


    The few of them looked at where she pointed and instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Unknowingly, there were many snakes, ants, and various kinds of worms crawling in from the side of the window. The sight was so dense that it made one''s entire body go numb.


    These things quickly gathered together and then rushed towards Chu Huaizhi and the others in the blink of an eye. It was as if they were floating, in the blink of an eye, they had gone from the window to the middle of the hall.


    Chu Huaizhi shouted loudly: "Men, where are all these people! Quickly get rid of them!"


    Ah, ah ah, ah, I''m crawling over!


    "Mother, mother, I''m scared!"


    The screams made Chu Huaizhi and the rest unable to see the situation outside, but they could imagine how it was going.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face turned cold, how could Chu Residence suddenly gather all of these Snake-Insect Ants? Clenching his fist, he directly smashed a rat that was about to bite him into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Chu Huaizhi''s family, on the other hand, all had talent and had already entered the sect to train.


    Martial arts were respected in the Tier 2 continents. Ordinary people liked to call groups that could learn martial arts as Battle Masters, and Battle Masters were divided into two types: Body Cultivators and Sword Cultivators. Overall, they cultivated their bodies and became strong through the sword.


    The children of the two continents began to measure their talent at the age of five. Success or failure was determined in an instant, but the path they travelled was completely different.


    Everyone respected and worshipped those who became warriors. They were noble and lofty, possessing the power and ability to kill, and those who lost could only become the lowest level of existence in the continent.


    A warrior''s talent wasn''t something that just anyone could have. It was about a thousandth of a normal person''s talent. A thousand people had once stood alone, blocking many people from being able to reach the top.


    Although Chu Huaizhi''s family started training as a Battle Master, there was a difference in strength.


    Chu Huaizhi threw a punch out, Hong Yan and the rest also turned and attacked the insects, wanting to escape, but killing one or two of them caused the entire group to become furious, and they quickly surrounded and attacked them.


    Chu Huaizhi''s entire body exploded with battle qi, and in a moment, all of the Six-Serpent Worm Ants that pounced at him were all struck and dropped by the battle qi.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    However, at this moment, the window was suddenly opened by a wave of air and a dense mass of black shadows rushed out.


    The arrogant Chu Baoai from before cried out in fear, "Ah! Don''t come over! "Ah, retch!"


    However, how could that group of people listen to her? Whistling as the shockwaves rushed over, Chu Baoai did not react in time and directly swallowed a flying bug!

 C10

    Chu Baoai broke down and cried: "It''s in my mouth, there''s something in my mouth!"


    "Attack! What are you waiting for! Attack!"


    Hong Yan was extremely anxious, but there were too many of them in the house, causing her to be unable to take care of herself, and she was unable to help Chu Baoai at all.


    Chu Huaizhi blocked the Insect Ants from approaching him for a moment, but there were too many of these things, it was as if they were endless. Chu Huaizhi''s eyes were completely red, and with another "weng weng weng" sound, even more black Insects rushed in.


    "Quick, gather together and block!"


    "Ah, it''s too late. Run!"


    These black bug formations were completely irrational as they pounced on you. They were originally having a happy time chatting and laughing, but they weren''t prepared at all. They were immediately besieged and now they were completely flustered.


    Ahhh! I''m bitten! Damn, there''s something biting me!" Chu Baoyi screamed like a madman at this moment.


    "Those are the wasps, get out of the way!" Chu Huaizhi finally had time to look and shouted for everyone to leave.


    However, just as he turned his feet, he suddenly discovered that he couldn''t move. He lowered his head and saw that his legs were coiled up by more than ten snakes. They were all giving him red tongues and staring at him with cold eyes that made his scalp tingle.


    Even though Chu Huaizhi had lived for such a long time, and risen step by step to become a guard, he had never seen such a scene. The hair on his back couldn''t help but stand on end, and he was actually frozen in place for a moment.


    "Buzz!"


    Ah!


    The swarm of wild bees fiercely rushed towards Chu Huaizhi, causing Chu Huaizhi to be so frightened that he immediately activated the battle qi in his body to defend himself, but there were simply too many of these bugs, and not a single one of them would be able to notice him, and he actually did not know which of the bees had attacked him directly.


    Ah, ah, ah, it hurts!


    "I''ll beat you damn animals to death, you deserve to die!"


    On the other side, Hong Yan and her three children were not much better off, Chu Huaizhi''s force was the strongest, he had been unwittingly bitten, the only thing that happened was that the bees were especially painful, causing him to swell even more.


    Hong Yan and her son, mother, son, and son, were the most miserable of them all. After their faces flew past the hornets, they were badly injured.


    Chu Baoyu''s hands trembled as she took out the mirror. Looking at her swollen and red face, she cried out and threw the mirror away.


    After the swarm of wasps flew away, the rat and snake ants in the room quickly retreated. The shocked family members who were bitten by the wasps didn''t even have time to react and let these things scatter!


    Chu Huaizhi was in so much pain that he was spasming. He had been bitten the least, yet it was directly on his forehead, where there was a bulge, it was extremely comical. He touched the bulge on his forehead, his face ashen.


    The beautiful flowers and plants planted in the courtyard were as tragic as if they had been transmigrated by locusts. All of the servants who were crying fell to the ground, one after another, as if they had been bullied. If they were lying on the ground, either they were crying or they were fainting due to fright.


    Chu Huaizhi was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out, wishing for more!


    In the pavilion not far away, Jian Huan heard the ''ka ka ka'' sound that came from Yan Xiao''s ear, and his entire body shivered. Did the things in the bottle you poured out attract them? How do they know to go to the main house? "

 C11

    Those servants looked to be in a sorry state, but in reality, the group of Snake-Rodent Ants did not attack them. It was just that the Guarding Mansion environment had been crawled over by the group of Snake-Rodent Ants, making them look miserable.


    The servants had never seen such a valiant army of insect, rat, and ant gathering. They ran and hid themselves, scaring themselves. Only then did they end up in a sorry state.


    From Jian Huan''s observation, from the very start to the end, the group of Viper Worm Ants were all targeted at Chu Huaizhi''s family in the main courtyard.


    But the strangest thing was that, whether they were big or small, all of them were ignorant. How could they follow Yan Xiao''s orders, or listen to her commands?


    Seeing that, Jian Huan would not be so naive to think that all of this was just the Chu Residence''s bad luck, provoking all these things.


    "Hisssssssssssssss!"


    When Jian Huan said that, he heard a strange sound, but he looked around and did not see anything. When he was about to ask Yan Xiao again, his eyes opened wide: "Where did this snake come from?"


    On Yan Huan''s arm, a completely pitch black little snake had slowly swam over. Hearing Jian Huan''s cry of surprise, the snake turned its head, its black serpentine eyes stared straight ahead, without a trace of life in them. Jian Huan subconsciously shut his mouth.


    This snake that was extremely cold to Jian Huan actually looked very obedient and obedient when Yan Xiao reached out to touch the snake head.


    Yan Xiao raised her arm, and said with a smile: "Let me introduce you, little brother, this is your second brother, Hei Ze, call him Snake."


    Snake Second Brother ¡­


    Jian Huan called out in his heart silently, and his mouth instantly began to twitch: "You actually let me take care of a snake," Second Brother...


    At this time, the second brother, Hei Ze, turned and looked at him with a strange expression.


    Jian Huan immediately shut his mouth. did not dare to provoke such a large group of snake and rat ants. It was not that he did not have the confidence to pass through, but who would be able to remain calm when seeing such a large group of things?


    Ah?


    Maybe his big brother could, that tough guy ¡­


    After saying this, Jian Huan became extremely conflicted: "I don''t want it, I don''t want to be the smallest."


    No matter how powerful this snake was, it was still so small. Where would his face go?


    Yan Xiao thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Okay, I will let you be the second son, from now on I will call you the second son."


    In his heart, Jian Huan was actually not very satisfied, but thinking about Yan Xiao''s title, he thought that the waiter was actually nicer than him, so he could only accept it.


    Sigh, his life was truly miserable ¡­


    Wait, did he forget something? "Big brother, don''t lie to me. Tell me what you want to tell me!"


    He was almost tricked by Yan Xiao again, this person was extremely clever!


    Only a few people in the Chu Residence had ever seen the locusts in such a miserable state.


    Facing this sorry scene, Chu Huaizhi and the rest were so shocked that they did not react. Only after a long while did they finally hear Chu Huaizhi, gritting their teeth in anger: "What are you guys doing, why are you guys still standing here, do you want to get out of Chu Residence?"


    The servants endured all the discomfort, but they still stood up and cleaned with their hands over their mouths, not to mention complaining in their hearts, it was originally the Chu family that received retribution for their evil actions. Whichever family used so many evil tricks, they would only dare to mess with them.


    Hong Yan used a handkerchief to cover her face, her eyes gleaming with a cold light: "Old master, have you forgotten the agreement of fifteen years?"


    Chu Huaizhi was startled, then suddenly recalled the mysterious man in black and the damned little beast!

 C12

    "Who?" The bastard? "She''s not dead yet!" Chu Baoai regained her senses first, and let out a sharp cry.


    Disgusted expression flashed across Chu Baocheng''s and Chu Baoyu''s faces as well.


    With regards to the matter of Mei Luo stealing people and having a piece of trash happen, Hong Yan did not give up on her vicious promotion of turning black and white in the Chu Residence.


    Chu Baoai hated, and wished that she could face her and kill her.


    Chu Huaizhi remained silent with a cold face. Hong Yan said worriedly, "Fifteen years have passed and there has been no news at all. Could it be that something happened in Chu Residence ¡­?"


    Hearing this, the coldness in Chu Huaizhi''s eyes became even stronger, "Regardless of the reason, if this little bastard really dares to appear, then I will make sure she won''t be able to return!"


    Hong Yan was satisfied with Chu Huaizhi''s killing intent, and laughed coldly while holding onto the hand covering her face. It was not 15 years ago, if that bastard dared to come back, she would not mind letting her have a taste of torture that was a hundred times more painful than her mother.


    However ¡­ She also had to make some preparations.


    On the street, two figures slowly approached.


    "Mm ¡­" Big Brother was asked by someone to come here and take revenge for the two lives of Chu Residence ¡­ "


    Since the weasel ants had all retreated, it was inconvenient for them to stay in the Chu Residence. Because of Jian Huan''s insistence, Yan Xiao told him one thing.


    The Chu Residence had two lives on him, he was here for revenge.


    However, Jian Huan was not stupid, and did not completely believe him. It was likely that those two murders were related to Yan Xiao, either him or someone close to him.


    And what Yan Xiao was saying, to Jian Huan, sounded extremely crazy: "No matter what, that madam had been husband and wife with Chu Huaizhi for many years, and he actually did this? Moreover, at that time there were so many suspicious points, how stupid was Chu Huaizhi to believe it like that! "


    The children of the Twin Polar Continent would usually only be able to test their innate talent at the age of five. Although an average family would be able to test their innate talent at any time as long as they had the relevant test items in their hands, it would be unstable before the age of five.


    A newborn baby who could not test for his [Inherent Skill] could be used as fatal evidence. Chu Huaizhi probably did not believe that the lady was framed, and did not believe that the child was his.


    "But big brother wants to repay ¡­" If I help you take revenge, wouldn''t that mean that I''ve alerted the enemy? "


    Yan Xiao squinted: "You''re right, I just wanted to alert the enemy, I suspect that there is a problem with the lady''s disappearance."


    Jian Huan said: "Then, the Madam might not be dead? Big brother wants to make them panic? "


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan with a pleased expression: "Don''t look at how dumb you are normally, your reactions are pretty fast."


    Jian Huan protested severely, his handsome face flushed red: "Who''s being so stupid, I''m extremely clever! I was the one who told you the information regarding Jiangyun Town! "


    Who asked my big brother to be so understanding and considerate? "Speaking of this competition of Jiangyun Town, the three children of Chu Residence will probably participate as well. In that case, I will have to play with them even more."


    However, Yan Xiao changed his gaze to look at Jian Huan, and it made him feel uneasy: "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing. How much money do you have?"


    In order to become the champion of the competition, one had to have sufficient funds and it was easier to earn money.


    Jian Huan choked. He had fled out while carrying someone behind his back, so the things he could carry on him were limited ¡­


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan speechlessly, "Waiter, you should eat more, but since Big Brother has accepted you, he won''t dislike you. We don''t, but others do. "


    Jian Huan laughed. "Who is it?"

 C13

    The two streets in Jiangyun Town were the most famous one. One street ran horizontally through the two city gates, and the other was the main street of Jiangyun Town.


    The other name was Cheng Nan Street, and it had a very ordinary name, but its uses were definitely not ordinary, because this was a cultivation heaven for cultivators, and the business purpose of Cheng Nan Street was to sell all kinds of cultivation items, weapons, medicines, etc. As long as cultivators came to Jiangyun Town, they would definitely not come to visit this city.


    Today, in front of a stall on South City Street, there were two people who were extremely curious.


    The two of them were dressed in black robes and wore hats with black curtains. Their arms were folded and in front of them was a simple cloth stall. Several porcelain bottles were placed on top of the stall and next to them was a sign that said "Energy Replenishing Pills".


    Those who had come to the South Street of the City had basically all entered the service of a warrior or were in the business. Seeing this method of doing business, they couldn''t help but gather around out of curiosity.


    "Ai, how are the effects of your pills? How are they going to purchase them?"


    "Naturally, it has a better effect than the Basic Energy Replenishing Pills sold on the market. The highest bidder gets the two pills every day."


    Amongst the two black clothed men, the tall man spoke. The man''s voice was very deep and was quite imposing.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately began discussing.


    Jian Huan looked at the surrounding people and cleared his throat.


    Yan Xiao swore that she felt guilty for being able to find the financial backer by using this method.


    But when he thought about the effects of the medicine, Jian Huan felt a little uncomfortable. Although his boss did not explicitly admit that he was a drug refiner, he did not deny it.


    "Ha, you dare to boast like this, aren''t you afraid that Feng Dazhi will lose his tongue?" A somewhat frenzied female voice rang out, and the crowd was roughly pushed aside.


    Those who were originally in a bad mood, after seeing the person, kept quiet.


    The first one on the left was dressed in clothes that were high up in the collar. Half of their faces were made of iron, and the only thing that could be seen was their unfriendly faces.


    The young lady next to him wore a delicate yellow dress, the same yellow half-mask, and the same red dress. She wore a hat with a black veil.


    These three people were truly shameful in front of everyone.


    The other man and woman were wearing normal clothes. However, the man''s clothes were very particular, obviously showing that he had a family background. In the end, the woman wore a simple plain dress, which was not too eye-catching.


    Many of the people present recognized these celebrities.


    The male and female dressed strangely were the young masters and mistresses of the Guarding Mansion Chu Residence. As for the particular male, he was the genius son of the number one clan in the Jiangyun Town, Gu Zhongxian.


    Jian Huan poked Yan Xiao, who was beside him. Yan Xiao grabbed his hand and pressed it down, then flipped his hand and took out a porcelain bottle, "Oh, if you do not believe me, then we can verify it on the spot."


    After that, Yan Xiao casually scanned the area once, and extended her finger: "I wonder if this person is willing to test out the medicine?"


    "Ah?" "Me?" A man dressed in plain clothes pointed at himself in surprise.


    At the same time, Yan Xiao opened the bottle ¡­


    Everyone at the scene only felt a pleasant fragrance waft out. As they were near, they even felt that their breathing had become much smoother and more comfortable. This was clearly a good medicine!


    Yan Xiao said to the big sized man: "I will give you the medicine for free and as the witness here, if you eat anything wrong with this medicine, I will treat you with my full power!"

 C14

    "Ha, it''s already too late to treat him if he really has a problem with his food!" The disdainful female voice came out, and the same voice as before, came out of Chu Baoai''s mouth.


    Recently, Chu Baoai had been in a bad mood. She instinctively loathed these two men in black. Naturally, she was unwilling to let them do as they wished!


    Yan Xiao did not care about her, and took out a pill, waving it in front of the big sized man''s nose, causing his eyes to light up, and without wasting any more words, she directly stuffed it into his mouth!


    When the surrounding people saw that he seemed to be possessed, they looked over in surprise and curiosity.


    The man swallowed the pill, closed his eyes slightly, and revealed an expression of intoxicated enjoyment. Then, he let out a long breath, unable to hide his excitement while looking at Yan Xiao: "This lord ¡­ Are you a pharmacist? This... Do you have more of this medicine? "


    Just a few days after he returned from hunting with his brothers, the big fellow had gotten injured during the hunt. Although it was not serious, it still affected his physical recovery, and as the pill went on, the uncomfortable feeling in his body disappeared in an instant. He had used the tonics pill on the market before, but not only was it expensive, the effects were far worse.


    The large man''s performance immediately aroused the excitement of the surrounding people. Many people had smelled the medicine just now. The medicine''s smell was indeed good, it shouldn''t be too far off.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Is there more? I''ll buy them, give me two to taste it!"


    "Me too!"


    Even though Chu Baoai''s face was hidden behind her veil, her body still emitted anger: "Are you all stupid? These three people are clearly in the same group, what do you mean by they have better effects than the market''s power replenishing pills? Do you really think you''re some amazing person? I think that you''re just some swindler of a lower class!"


    Jian Huan was furious, he had eaten his boss''s Energy Replenishing Pills before, it was definitely effective. His boss was probably not some ordinary doctor, but he should already be a beginner pharmacist.


    The difference between a physician and a pharmacist is that a pharmacist is hard to find among tens of millions of people, and a physician is an ordinary physician. They can only treat normal illnesses, and only pharmacists can cultivate pills.


    Every pharmacist was worthy of respect, and the amount of financial and material resources spent on cultivating a pharmacist was not something an ordinary warrior could afford.


    Of course, after the alchemists entered the sect, the subsequent development they brought along was basically the right amount of effort for the earlier stages.


    Forget about Tian Ji Kingdom, even on this two leveled continent, the number of medicinal masters was limited and precious.


    However, when he thought about what this family had done to his boss, he couldn''t teach them any good children.


    "Lower Nine Paths? So it turns out that this young lady has such a deep understanding of me. " It was fine if Yan Xiao didn''t want to say it, but when she did, it made Chu Baoai explode with anger.


    "You dare to talk to me like that, you''re courting death!"


    Yan Xiao''s tone turned cold: "Don''t disturb my business, start the auction with a Strength Replenishing Pill of 50 grams."


    It was so cheap!


    On the market, a Strength Replenishing Pill could be sold for a high price of two hundred silver taels. Anyone who went out and didn''t prepare a few pills, otherwise they wouldn''t have the strength to fight back and wait to be killed? This was a life-saving treasure, not to mention the fact that its medicinal properties were pretty good.


    In any case, buying them wouldn''t work, so no one would spare them.


    When the big man heard this, he immediately said, "I bid ten taels."


    "Fifteen taels ¡­"


    "Fifty taels ¡­"


    No one paid attention to her. Chu Baoai was even more furious, she had to do this today, "One hundred silver!"


    The Chu siblings did not stop Chu Baoai. Obviously, they were already used to it.


    Once the medicine was taken, Chu Baoai would definitely play with the two of them to death!

 C15

    "One hundred and fifty taels!"


    "Two hundred taels!"


    Chu Baoai said again: "Four hundred! Who wants to steal from me! "


    Very soon, the pill was sold at a high price, and the more people sold it, the fewer there were.


    To a warrior, 200 gold coins per Strength Replenishing Pill was not cheap. Every time they left the city, they would tie it to their belt and if they didn''t do it by accident, they might not be able to come back.


    The money that they earned from hunting items were basically all used to buy tools and daily necessities once again. Ordinary warriors didn''t even have enough money on hand, so a price of two hundred silver was enough to make them hesitate, not to mention fighting with the young miss of Guarding Mansion. Offending her wouldn''t end up with any good results.


    The others obviously shrank back, causing Chu Baoai to look at Yan Xiao and Jian Huan proudly. "Four hundred silver, I will offer twice the price to buy it, you better not be liars, if not ¡­ I won''t allow you to use the Jiangyun Town! "


    This was obviously not a good idea, Jian Huan did not want to sell it to her, and wanted to get an idea from his.


    Yan Xiao looked straight ahead, and said slowly: "Are there any higher bids?"


    Chu Baoai sneered, in terms of Jiangyun Town, no one would dare touch her, let''s see who would dare bid for her!


    Yan Xiao did not care about Chu Baoai at all, and only continued with a calm tone, "This pill''s medicinal effect is stronger than the ones on the market, at least twenty percent of it will be replenished, and the speed at which it is replenished also greatly increases. No more? Good! "Four hundred silver going once, four hundred silver going twice, four hundred silver ¡­"


    "Five hundred liang!"


    The surrounding people were moved, but they did not say anything, just when everyone thought that the Energy Replenishing Pill was Chu Baoai''s, a man''s voice sounded from behind.


    Hearing that, Chu Baoai turned her head in anger, only to see a fat youth dressed in gaudy golden clothes, bringing a few guards with him as she walked into the crowd.


    Taking a closer look, many people felt that their eyes were about to go blind ¡­


    This was a man who used his life to proclaim his father''s wealth. The young man had a golden crown on his head, a red gem in front of the crown with a ring of tiny emeralds around it. The white robe on his body was embroidered with all kinds of golden lines.


    Yan Xiao and Jane Huan took a closer look. Good heavens, how could that be a pattern? It was clearly embroidered with gold ingots of all sizes. The youth was holding a golden fan that burned under the blazing sun.


    Although he was a little fat, he wasn''t the fat of an idiot. His facial features were quite handsome. When paired with his chubby white tender face, he seemed a bit rich and cute.


    Chu Baoai clenched her teeth in anger. So she still wanted to find some fun to vent her anger, just like before. At the beginning, she just wanted to have some fun, but these people turned over four times with no reason to her. They were simply courting death!


    "Who are you? You dare to steal from me, and go against me here in the Jiangyun Town, have you thought of the consequences! "


    The fat teenager was puzzled, he waved his fan and frowned as he asked Yan Xiao: "Isn''t this bidding? "You''re not allowed to bid?"


    "Of course not. My rule is to bid, so naturally the highest bidder gets it."


    The fat teenager nodded, "Alright then. I will bid five hundred silver taels."


    Chu Baoai stomped her feet in anger: "Damn it! Men, arrest them! "


    "Pah!"


    Before Chu Baoai''s people could even rush up to him, a guard beside the fat youth smacked over with his palm. Chu Baoai''s guard directly fell to the ground, and spat out a tooth with a "Puff"; it was clear how heavy that slap was.


    The surrounding people instantly retreated in shock.


    Even with the veil covering his face, everyone could feel how ugly Chu Baoai''s face was!

 C16

    "You dare to hit my people in the Jiangyun Town? Good, very good, looks like you all don''t want to walk out of the Jiangyun Town alive!" Chu Baoai was about to go crazy from anger.


    His mother said that the person who had messed up Chu Residence that day was the bastard who had escaped back then for revenge.


    The most important thing was that their family members'' faces did not look good from being bitten. Other than Chu Huaizhi who was slightly better, the rest of them did not have any face to see anyone else.


    Although she had found a doctor to make medicine for him, she would need a few more days before she could leave. At home, Chu Baoai would torture the servants of Chu Residence everyday while holding back her anger, but it was still not relieved.


    How could Chu Baoai reject the invitation from the young master of the Gu family?


    When she met these two people who were playing tricks on her, it was obvious that they were no good. She had wanted to drive these two villains away so as to vent her anger, but these people were so thick-skinned that they didn''t care about face!


    "Hit him!"


    Amongst Chu Baoai''s group, there was one person who was famous for his Jiangyun Town. Every time they came out, they would bring a lot of followers with them.


    With her order, over ten people rushed out, wanting to kill or fight the fat youth and Yan Xiao.


    The fat teenager waved his fan and bit on the corner of his mouth. Before Chu Baoai even got close, the four guards behind him rushed out, like a fierce tiger coming out from its cage.


    Chu Baoai and the others'' followers had a pretty good attitude to begin with. These people normally used Guarding Mansion, and using the name of Guarding Mansion, they would brazenly trap and bully people, and many people would not dare to say anything against them.


    They had no idea where this foolish brat had come from, but he dared to be disrespectful to the third young mistress. Thus, they didn''t place any respect in their hearts at all as they brought their swords and sabers to assassinate him.


    The fat youth''s guard immediately raised his arm to block. With a "peng" sound, he actually hit them as if they had hit a rock, causing their hands to tingle and their hands to be unable to hold on to their weapons!


    However, at this time, the fat teenager''s guards had just used their strength. They formed fists or opened their palms and punched a few times. These followers were no different from those who had lost their teeth from the earlier punches.


    The crowd said the fight seemed to have just begun and ended before they had a chance to enjoy themselves.


    He said that the Guarding Mansion''s overlord, the extremely powerful Guarding Mansion''s guard, would be beaten down to the point where he had no strength to fight back?


    This was definitely teasing them!


    Chu Baoai''s followers were beaten senseless and fell to the ground.


    "You!" Chu Baoai was shocked, the followers under her were only acting, but they were also warriors who had been beaten up to the point where they couldn''t retaliate at all, which only showed that they were stronger.


    Judging from the sound just now, these people were at the Bone Training stage?


    The warriors of the Dual Polarity Continent talked about body splitting cultivation and sword cultivation, and the proportion of body transformation was a bit higher. Body cultivation was divided into tendons training, bone training, blood training, Viscera training, body tempering, remodeling, body condensation, body control, and the 9th level of body formation. Sword cultivation required a higher level of comprehension.


    Legend has it that once one reaches the highest level, they will possess the power to look down on others and topple mountains and overturn the seas. Furthermore, they will possess an immortal divine body and become the true ruler of the continent.


    With her name, she used all sorts of arduous body training to make her body strong enough to become a weapon. Chu Baoai had also only reached the early stage of Bone Training.


    It was just that, in front of so many people, if she was afraid, how could she still have the face to meet anyone in the future? Chu Baoai clenched her teeth and was about to step forward, but was stopped by Chu Baoyu.

 C17

    Chu Baoyu may have covered her face, but her gentle eyes were exposed outside. At this moment, the smoke was billowing as it swept over, and there was a tinge of accusation and grievance in her eyes: "Don''t be angry Young Noble, I have a straightforward personality, I have already let everything rest, you suddenly charged out, and like a provocation, I have misunderstood."


    Gu Zhongxian, who had been silent this entire time, also said: "Exactly so.


    With someone supporting him, Chu Baoai was emboldened once again, "That''s right, you intentionally caused trouble, and even beat my people to such a state, how can I not be angry!"


    Jian Huan was so angry that he started laughing, he went over to Yan Xiao''s side and whispered: "I have never seen such a shameless family, turning black and white in front of so many people, do you think we are all blind!"


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and looked at the fat teenager, and laughed: "The matter of bidding, is something that the highest bidder gets, it seems like several young masters and young misses rarely bid, so they do not understand the rules, this is understandable. Even so, we can continue to bid. Young Master has bid five hundred liang. "


    When Yan Xiao said this, the steps that the Chu sisters had found for him, instantly fell again.


    As the miss of Jiangyun Town, she should be the most noble person within all of Jiangyun Town. Other people would just ignore the fact that they had no experience, because they were told that they had no experience, and would lose a lot of face.


    Although Chu Baocheng did not say anything, his gaze on Yan Xiao and the fat teenager was obviously filled with somber killing intent. However, before he even moved, he was immediately restrained by Chu Baoyu.


    Chu Baoyu was extremely obedient and followed suit, "Six hundred gold!"


    The fat youth said indifferently, "Seven hundred taels!"


    Chu Baoyu''s face did not look good: "Eight hundred silver."


    They were only the young masters and mistresses of the Guarding Mansion, and were richer than the average person. However, they had to spend four times the original two hundred taels of silver to buy these pills.


    The fat teenager did not say anything for a while, the three siblings of Chu Residence all heaved a sigh of relief, but who knew that the fat teenager would find it troublesome: "How long will it take? How about this, I will follow whatever you guys give me, and tell me what your bottom line is."


    If the Chu siblings could show their faces, everyone would definitely realize that their face had turned green. Chu Baoyu said in a stiff tone, "The Strength Replenishing Pill is worth two hundred gold coins, it has already surpassed its original value. Does young master want to continue like this?"


    Jian Huan was at a loss when he heard it, "How can you say that, the auction is something that you and I agreed to, it''s not worth that much money, why are you asking for 800 taels of silver?"


    Yan Xiao then concluded: "I''m afraid these young masters and young misses do not have enough money."


    Jian Huan suddenly realized: "I say, how can ordinary people be so stingy?"


    Chu Baocheng clenched his fists tightly, then walked to Chu Baoyu''s side: "How can Miss Chu lack money, I will fully support you." This was to help the bidding.


    All these years, Chu Baoyu had always been praised, even when she had gone out to study, she had always been a girl blessed by the heavens.


    Gritting her teeth, she shook her head and said, "It''s taboo to be impulsive when bidding. We''ll reject it."


    After speaking, he turned around and left in a relaxed manner. However, looking at his back, he could tell that he was not relaxed at all.


    Just as he left the crowd''s mocking line of sight, Chu Baoyu''s eyes turned ruthless: Go, send people to investigate the origins of these few people!


    In Jiangyun Town, she did not believe it, but rather, believed it!

 C18

    Outside the crowd around Yan Xiao, there were three men dressed in tight clothes, staring at the scene.


    The sturdy and simple looking man asked the tall man in black beside him: "Boss, is that the second young master?"


    From this position, only half of the man''s face could be seen. His eyebrows were sharp, his nose was straight, and the outline of his face was distinct. He was a very masculine, cold and handsome man.


    "It''s really Second Young Master!" On the other side of the man, a rather roguish man with a smile on his face, exclaimed in surprise.


    Looking at Jian Huan and Yan Xiao who were still wearing their gauze hats, and talking to the fat teenager who had bought the pill together, their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Their second young master was usually rather cheerful and lively, but in reality, other than those who had trusted him before, he was not a good person to have a heart to heart exchange with.


    Just from the interaction between Jian Huan and Yan Xiao, it seemed like Yan Xiao was the leader of the group, acting like a errand boy. Was this person really the same as the Second Young Master Jane that they knew?


    Was he teasing them!


    How long had they known each other!


    The eldest among the two of them was none other than Jian Huan''s eldest brother, Jian Mo. Previously, when Jian Huan had quarreled with him, he ran out and threatened to make a name for himself.


    After seeing Jian Huan and the others leave, he said, "You guys can try buying some Strength Replenishing Pills later."


    The Ruffian man blinked: "Boss is planning to secretly help Second Young Master and the rest ¡­"


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change: "If the Energy Replenishing Pill is effective, we can work together."


    Jian Mo''s voice was low, mellow and steady. Even when listening to his voice, they felt that it was very reliable, not to mention his prestige among the brothers, they naturally would not refute him.


    The boss was just stubborn with his words. Judging from his voice, the other young man was not that old, and the old doctor in the group had been cooperating with him all these years without giving up on refining pills. However, the success rate was too high ¡­


    But no matter what, they were very interested in the person who could control the second young master. Moreover, their second young master of the Shadowless Mercenary Group was actually being bullied by someone from the Guarding Mansion? Then don''t expect them in the future!


    The cultivators of the Everlasting Continent were all called warriors. This was the general name, but in reality, there were many other forces.


    For example, the Mount Xue Sheng that was rumored to have all the genius experts and had the continent''s strongest expert as the array.


    It was a very mysterious mountain that all the warriors of the Everlasting Continent yearned for, Herb Mountain.


    Among the five nations, there were the Sky Martial Nation, Tian Ji Kingdom Nation, Sky Profound Nation, Sky Worm Nation, and so on.


    There were also a few relatively independent forces that had connections with the five nations, and one of them had Mercenary Guild.


    Mercenary Guild received bounty missions that came from the entire Twin Polar Continent, and were awarded with a reward based on the level of the mission. Simply speaking of covering this mission, it was enough to draw out the various powers in the entire continent.


    At the same time, there were some who were not willing to be recruited by other powers. In Mercenary Guild, they fought alone, and since they were weak, they formed groups to increase their fighting strength. For example, Jian Huan''s Shadowless Mercenary Group.


    At that time, for some reason, the members of the group had formed a mercenary group, and currently, it was one of the top groups in the Mercenary Guild. The members of the group were not all brave and battling, but to them who had travelled far and wide for many years, a single town''s guard was nothing to fear.


    At this time, Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and the fat youth were secretly chatting in their rooms.


    The fat youth was surprised, "You want me to join you?"

 C19

    "Why?"


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Because you have money, and if we work together, you can become even richer."


    The fat teenager disapproved, but how could Yan Xiao say it out loud, not only did she not dislike it, she even had a good impression of her. He was rich, wasn''t that what everyone thought?


    The fat teenager picked up the pill and took a whiff, but he felt that something was wrong with the pill in his hand. It was especially fragrant. He turned around and said to the guard behind him, "Take a look."


    The guard took the pill, studied it for a while, and swallowed it. He felt a surge of energy slowly flow around his body, causing his mind to tremble.


    Jian Huan said in amusement: "How is it? Our Energy Replenishing Pill has a good effect right? Let me tell you, you will not lose if you buy it with 800 taels!"


    After receiving the guard''s affirmation, the fat teenager looked at Yan Xiao: "My name is Jin Yi, you''re a pharmacist?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes: "Whether or not you are an alchemist is not important, but I have channels to obtain this pill, now that you are willing to talk about cooperation with us?"


    Jin Yi waved his golden fan, and said uninterested: "So what if your recovery pills are more effective, I am not a warrior, I have no use for them."


    This Jin Yi obviously had a small background. Previously, Yan Xiao said that she wanted to look for a potential financial backer, but nothing was more suitable than this. When Jian Huan heard this, she became a little anxious and looked towards Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao said: "Young Master Jin must have rushed over to the Jiangyun Town at this time for the youth selection, even if it''s not for the prize, it''s for the fun of it." Jin Yi''s expression did not change, but Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and continued, "The three people who are bidding with Young Master Jin today are the three children of Guarding Mansion, and the other two are the talents of the number one family in town, the Gu family. Many have already agreed that the top five will definitely belong to the two prefectures. "


    Jin Yi revealed an expression of interest: "Oh? And those are the children of Guarding Mansion? " At the same time, there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    "I won''t hide it from Young Master Jin, I have some conflicts with these people as well. I will be going down in this competition and compete for the top spot. However, if Young Master Jin joins, we will have a higher chance of winning."


    "This competition is a competition of financial resources. You want me to directly pay for it?"


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "No, this is called mutual benefit. Regarding this competition, I already have a preliminary plan, as long as we succeed, I will give you money to make money."


    The fat Jin Yi, on the other hand, had a playful look on his face. He looked at the pretty and handsome Yan Xiao and then at the cheerful and handsome Jian Huan.


    However, Yan Xiao''s words still made him very interested. He was just worrying about how she should spend the money and cause trouble for herself: "Alright, I agree. Tell me your plan."


    Thus, the three of them huddled together and started to mutter. After hearing what happened, Jin Yi squinted his eyes into a slit and glanced at Yan Xiao. Once this plan came out, the three of them should not even think of withdrawing halfway.


    Yan Xiao calmly replied: "Would Young Master Jin like to take a gamble?"


    Jin Yi grinned, and the golden fan started to flap: "What I am least afraid of is gambling!"


    Jian Huan reached out his hand happily: "Deal!"


    "Pah!"


    The three of them applauded at the same time.


    This future ridiculous Wild Demon Iron Triangle was born!

 C20

    The next morning, Yan Xiao and the others met again.


    "Then Young Master Jin and Jian Huan will organize the stage together. I will bring Young Master Jin and the guard to continue the auction."


    Jin Yi said: "No need, since I dare to cooperate, I naturally will not doubt it."


    However, Yan Xiao said: "Young Master Jin misunderstands, I will go auction the pills, I need protection, and I also need to be an assistant."


    Jin Yi did not speak anymore, and went out with Jian Huan. Yesterday''s plan, the early stages of the construction was extremely important, they could really do it at the same time, although his goal now was to stir up trouble, listening to the plan, he felt a little bit of anticipation.


    "Nonsense..." "Guards ¡­" Yan Xiao called out to the guards by her side.


    The corner of the guard''s mouth twitched as he said, "Young Master Yan, you can call me by my surname."


    Yes, you did not hear wrongly, Jin Yi gave his four bodyguards the names of bullshit, nonsense, randomly playing and messing around, making the names sound like a joke. Towards Jin Yi who was obviously very rich, but acted like he was intentionally causing a mess, Yan Xiao also had a new understanding of him.


    "Alright, Protector Hu, let''s go."


    With an ashen face, Hong Yan looked at the few piles of melon seeds that she had collected and brought out from the pavilion, his face twitching, "How do you guys do things?


    Looking at these melon seeds, she could completely imagine how that little bastard had hidden himself in the shadows, laughing at them while watching their sorry state.


    Hong Yan was almost sure that it was that damned bastard who returned!


    Although the person she sent out did not find anyone, she had this kind of intuition, otherwise, no one would dare go against the Guarding Mansion!


    The servants felt wronged after being scolded. Did the master''s family still need them to take the blame for the trouble they had caused?


    The attic was not too far away from the main courtyard, and had just been decorated before. In order to prevent them from messing around, it was rarely opened, and when they thought of the cleaning, the door was still locked. Who knew why that person had entered without anyone noticing?


    Hong Yan''s face darkened, "Send people to continue investigating, I want all the suspicious people in the city to keep an eye on them."


    The Chu Residence guards were in a difficult situation. Right now, Jiangyun Town was holding a youth selection, so there should not be too many strangers entering and exiting.


    "Mom, I know a few suspicious people."


    "Who is it!" Hong Yan immediately asked Chu Baocheng and his siblings who had heard about this.


    Chu Baoai said fiercely: Someone intentionally caused trouble for me yesterday, and that person was covered all over his face, to not have the face to meet anyone, who else could it be other than that damned bastard!


    Chu Baocheng was startled, but seeing the look in Chu Baoyu''s eyes, he did not say it out. The ones who offended them were both male and female, Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai obviously wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of the few people who were selling the medicines.


    Hong Yan was clear about that in her heart, but she was prepared to make use of the competition to make her children famous, so that she could help the Chu Family and her parents progress further.


    "Fine, I''ll give it to you two. When necessary, kill them!"


    Chu Baoyu smiled as she affectionately hugged Hong Yan, "Thank you, Mother!"


    On the other side, Yan Xiao had already brought Nooblet to the stall that they set up yesterday, but the moment she came, he was immediately surrounded by people, all of them asking about the pill at once.


    Yan Xiao was in a good mood: "Of course we''re going to auction today, we''ll start with fifty taels!"


    Everyone was shocked. It was only five taels yesterday, why did it increase ten times today?!

 C21

    Someone shouted, "How can you raise the price so much? Isn''t this asking for a price!?"


    Yan Xiao''s tone did not change: "That''s wrong. Yesterday, I set up a stall and started an auction at a very low starting price. I don''t even have enough medicinal ingredients to concoct the tonifying pills. "


    Everyone choked to the point where they couldn''t speak because this was the truth.


    Yan Xiao said in a serious tone: "We will agree on it first, for the auction, we will let the fair and fair bidders have it, and we will conduct business based on the friendship between the two sides, and on our own free will." Seeing the crowd speechless, Yan Xiao''s words changed the topic, "However, my new stall will set up a special period of ten days. In these ten days, I will be very happy, the starting price of the auction will range from five to two hundred gold, and if I don''t bid today, I will probably get two hundred gold if I am not happy tomorrow. "Fifty silver Strength Replenishing Pills, begin the bidding!"


    Everyone was flustered. The man who was given the pill yesterday reacted the fastest: "Fifty-five liang!" Even fifty taels is cheaper than the market price, at this rate, who knows what the next day will be like.


    Everyone cursed his shamelessness in their hearts, but could not help but to start bidding as well.


    Yesterday, after Yan Xiao and the rest left, the man was surrounded, using all sorts of methods. He finally admitted that the pills Yan Xiao gave him were indeed better than the ones he gave on the market, so he could not let them go.


    "Sixty taels!"


    "Seventy silver!"


    "One hundred liang!"


    The higher the bid, the lower the bid. After today''s bid of three hundred and fifty-two, the bid gradually decreased.


    Just when Yan Xiao thought that it was enough, another voice came out from the crowd: "Four hundred silver."


    The face that was being slapped immediately turned green as she stared backwards. She saw a tall, slender, and tall man wearing a black tight suit calmly standing behind the crowd. The indifferent and inconspicuous temperament from his body immediately caused the group of people to have a bit of fire, making them seem like he wasn''t someone to be trifled with ¡­


    Yan Xiao noticed that the man''s face only revealed half of his face and a pair of black eyes. The edge of the mask was tied to a vine and there was a mysterious feeling coming from the darkness, while the pair of eyes were extremely deep and sharp.


    "This young master bids 400 taels of silver, are there any more bids?"


    This change in her heart only made Yan Xiao stop for a moment, before she completely recovered.


    The masked man said, "I want to buy all of the pills that the booth owner is bidding for."


    Yan Xiao''s mind could not help but come to a realization. This man''s voice was mellow and elegant, but it was different from Master''s faraway and ethereal voice. It was rare for her to find a voice that was pleasant to hear, that was comparable to Master''s voice.


    When she thought of the warm encouragement from her master when he escorted her down the mountain, she felt a little sour in her heart. It was unknown whether master had thought of her ¡­


    He still hadn''t investigated his mother''s background, so he shouldn''t think about this anymore.


    "At my stall, there are only two pills auctioned in these seventeen days. If you want to bid for all of them, then bid."


    It was unknown if it was because Yan Xiao was too rude, but the man was startled, and at the same time, someone had already bid five hundred liang for the pill, paid the money and ran.


    When the man came back to his senses, he could only bid for the second pill for five hundred and fifty silver.


    "Shop owner, are you coming back tomorrow?"


    Yan Xiao grinned and said: "Come! No matter if it''s for the following matches or the items necessary for us to hunt outside the city, based on the thought of serving everyone, I''ll get it tomorrow as well. "


    Watching the crowd: How shameless, and you''re even serving everyone.


    The masked man held the pill in his hand, his nails digging into the pill''s body. Suddenly, his eyes flashed ¡­

 C22

    When the masked man picked up the pill, he felt the fragrance was pleasant, and he couldn''t dig into the pill''s body. This meant that the pill''s refining process was very good, the pill''s refining process was very good, and the effects were naturally better.


    Unless one had special talent, it was extremely difficult for a beginner pharmacist to achieve this. This could be seen from the comparison of beginner medicinal pills and pills on the market.


    The masked guy swallowed the pill on the spot, his eyes drooping slightly for a while before he quickly walked towards Yan Xiao who was putting away the stall. "Hello, this one wants to discuss cooperation with the stall owner."


    Yan Xiao tilted her head to look at the masked guy. Today, Yan Xiao was still wearing her black gauze hat, and her entire body was wrapped in black. She was not very tall, but the masked guy could feel that Yan Xiao was staring at him, sizing him up.


    Then, Yan Xiao laughed: "Alright, it''s not convenient here, let''s find a place to sit and talk."


    However, his eyes continued to size up the masked man, not relaxing in the slightest.


    The three Chu siblings and Gu Zhongxian were also present on the second floor of the restaurant not too far away from the booth. Just now, when a follower said something, Chu Baoyu waved her hand and let him withdraw, and seeing that Yan Xiao had already picked up the things and carried them away, she could not help but ask: "It looks like this person still has some tonics in her hands, he doesn''t really know how to refine medicine does she?"


    "How is this possible!?" There wouldn''t be such a young pharmacist, and what kind of alchemist wouldn''t be flattered by someone on top of them, and would come to the Jiangyun Town to auction pellets? Laughable! " Chu Baoai was the first to deny it.


    In these past few years, Chu Huaizhi had always wanted to train his own medicine master, to help him and his children reserve strength. But the good medicine masters did not want to lower their status, the worse required them to spend an astronomical amount of resources to cultivate, and the worst of it was that they did not want to train. The medicine masters were so rare and precious, and the Shuangji Continent had also bestowed upon them such pride.


    Gu Zhongxian nodded his head: "Treasure''s words are reasonable, I am afraid that this person had some fortuitous encounters, and wants to use this opportunity to obtain a good result in the competition, and thus came up with this plan."


    Chu Baoyu was still a little hesitant, but in the end, she nodded and said, "Send someone to keep an eye on them first, we''ll act later."


    Not long after Yan Xiao left, she saw a restaurant. The masked guy asked for a private room to discuss with him, the masked guy went straight to the point, "I wonder how many energy replenishing pills the stall owner has, if we can cooperate in the long term?"


    Yan Xiao immediately took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face, he had her hand on her chin, a crafty look flashing in her eyes as she sized up the masked guy: "Let me see your appearance first, you look good, we can continue our conversation."


    The masked man''s eyes clearly glazed over for a moment before his expression darkened. "It seems that there is no intention to cooperate."


    "Wrong. I expressed my sincerity, but you didn''t." Yan Xiao pointed to the muslin hat he had taken off.


    The masked man looked deeply at Yan Xiao, then slowly extended his hand to remove the mask, revealing his true appearance.


    Compared to that pair of eye-catching eyes, he looked inferior and incongruous. Looking at his similar appearance, Yan Xiao raised her eyebrow: "What is your relationship with Jian Huan?"


    Jian Mo: "Brother."


    Yan Xiao sighed, and said helplessly: "So it''s brother, but I''m sorry, you do not have as much looks as Jian Huan, I am unable to cooperate with you."


    This time, Jian Mo and the games behind him couldn''t stand it. Cooperation had nothing to do with whether one''s face looked good or not!

 C23

    Hu QIu followed Yan Xiao out of the private room, then left the restaurant. He looked at Yan Xiao''s back as if he wanted to say something.


    Yan Xiao suddenly turned her head and was even able to scare Hu Jia away: "Guardian Hu, what do you want to say?"


    Being caught red-handed, even if he didn''t hide anything, he still voiced out his doubts, "Young Master Yan, it''s really because of your looks ¡­ That''s why we aren''t cooperating? "


    Yan Xiao turned around and continued to walk, saying, "Oh, he''s Jian Huan''s big brother.


    What did this have to do with young master Jian?


    That was why he was concerned about his agreement with Jian Huan. Now that he had sent someone to help him, even Young Master Yan didn''t need to use them?


    Yan Xiao continued: "Furthermore, without relying on outsiders, this champion will be mine!"


    Nonsense: So confident, I have nothing to say to that.


    Hu Ziyan''s throat tightened, "Then ¡­" "What if Eldest Young Master Jane looks better than Second Young Master Jane? Would Young Master Yan agree?"


    Although this was just an excuse, he had an inexplicable feeling that Young Master Yan valued his looks, so who knew if he would compromise.


    Yan Xiao stopped in her tracks, laughed, and looked at Hu Diao. Without saying anything, she left.


    Hu Jia''s face stiffened. Fine, it was him who misunderstood. Who told Young Master Yan to play such an unreasonable game of cards? No one could guess the reason.


    On the other hand, when Jian Mo returned to the restaurant, two of his subordinates, the honest and honest guy Anji who was nicknamed Hu Zi and the tactful Shao Zifan had also returned.


    Then, they were surprised to see their boss touching his face as he took off his disguise mask, revealing his overly handsome face. Compared to the ordinary faces that Yan Xiao and Hu Qu had seen, this face was like a perfect sculpture of a young man, the combination of his facial features was perfect, and with the sharp eyes, it was so cold that it was hard for people to ignore him.


    Hu Zi asked with doubt: "Boss, did the mask lose its effect?"


    Shao Zi also said: "This mask should be able to hold on for a few more years. Looks like I have to hurry up and hunt for Shadow Sound Snakes. " For the second level mission, the snake''s entire body was filled with treasures. One of its uses was to craft a disguise mask.


    However, Hu Zi and Shao Zi realized that after their discussion, their boss had no reaction at all.


    Jian Mo looked at the mask and thought of Yan Xiao''s smiling, sharp eyes that were flickering with cunning yet naked naked. At that moment, he had a feeling that he was seen through by this young man, and the young man took the initiative to ask about the appearance, could it be that he saw through Yan Xiao, and did not reveal his true appearance?


    Jian Mo''s eyes became gloomy, regardless of it being true, this young man called Yan Xiao was extremely clever. When Jian Huan was with someone as clever and scheming as him, if he was sold, he would still give people money, and he would not be able to compete.


    Jian Mo put down his mask, raised his head and looked at Hu Zi and Shao Zi: "I asked you guys to check on Chu Residence, how is the investigation going?"


    The ball immediately grinned and said, "Boss, you really want us to find out something ¡­"


    Yan Xiao had already checked the location of the Jiangyun Town long ago, so she had the time to build a stage. It was a block with the names of Dou Street, which spanned across two important districts, Southern Street and Main Street.


    It was rumored that here, because of the fight between the two warriors, not a single blade of grass grew, and humans and animals could not live on in this place.


    Yan Xiao nodded her head in satisfaction: "Okay, tomorrow''s competition stage will officially begin!"

 C24

    In the competition of the Jiangyun Town, although the goal was to select the young genius, the goal of the competition was to compete against the financial resources of the participants.


    The competition had a total of thirty days, but it was only publicly announced eight days after the competition. The results were as follows: tenth day, twenty days, twenty-five days, twenty-six days. Every day until the end of the competition, the top five had to be registered.


    However, Yan Xiao had already seen Jian Huan being surrounded and killed on the first day he had entered the city, and the situation would become even more serious in the later stages. This meant that the remaining geniuses, naturally, could be considered to be at the top of the list in terms of financial capabilities.


    Yan Xiao sneered, but in truth, this was just Chu Huaizhi''s method to restrain his money. Many capable geniuses did not have good backgrounds, if they did not have enough money, they could only rely on financial organizations to be helpers, this competition was not real.


    However, the qualification to enter the Arena was something that many people rushed to do, which was why this competition had been around for so long.


    Chu Huaizhi''s eldest son, Chu Baocheng, and eldest daughter, Chu Baoyu, had long been admitted into a higher ranked town under the Jiangyun Town.


    No matter what kind of great power it was, they wouldn''t think that there were too many people who had the qualifications to enter the secret grounds.


    As for the Chu Family''s three siblings and the son of the number one Jiangyun Town family, Gu Zhong, an outsider would have no chance of winning against this financial group.


    Not everyone would have the courage to compete against a local tyrant and local snake in terms of wealth.


    The Jiangyun Town had organized the youth selection competition for so many years, but this was the first time it was held privately, so the competition stage was born!


    At this moment, the fourth day of the competition had just begun. Many participants were hesitating about whether they should join a financial group, or even a financial group. Such an opportunity to earn a massive amount of money by competing in the arena was placed in front of them. Many of them were tempted!


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan were in charge of the auctioning of the pellets, preparing the funds for the early stage and the accumulation of customers to help them prepare for the final push.


    Just as Yan Xiao and Hu Zhui went downstairs, a beautiful girl blocked their path.


    Yan Xiao was amused when she saw this: "Miss, you''re blocking the way."


    Wearing a charming yellow robe that made her seem soft and attractive, Chu Baoyu''s smiling face stiffened for a moment before raising her head.


    Her charming eyes glimmered. "My daughter has something important to attend to. I wonder if it would be convenient for her."


    Yan Xiao cried out: "Aiyah, I still have something to do, it''s really not convenient."


    Chu Baoyu clenched her teeth, her smile not diminishing: "I won''t hold you up for too long."


    Yan Xiao thought in distress, then said to Hu You, "Then you can set up the stall first, it''s still the same rules, if someone is causing trouble ¡­"


    He understood the meaning behind his words and said, "Yes, I will not disappoint Young Master Yan."


    "Miss, please go to the second floor."


    Chu Baoyu obediently agreed and followed Yan Xiao to the second floor. Yan Xiao said straightforwardly: "Miss Chu does not visit the Three Treasures Hall for no reason.


    Chu Baoyu, whose upper body was gently leaning on the table, whose chest was even more full, as if she was playing a lute to a cow, had originally expected this would happen.


    She gasped for breath, and her eyes slightly raised up as she looked at Yan Xiao. At the same time, her body leaned towards Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao only needed to turn one corner to see two balls that were not considered large.


    It was as if he had eaten sh * t!

 C25

    The table in the room was a normal square table, and Yan Xiao and Chu Baoyu sat at the two tables opposite to each other.


    However, Chu Baoyu also knew how to reject and welcomed him. She did not stick it out, but she wrote it as'' easy to get close to '': "I still haven''t heard of Young Noble''s name."


    did not try to hide it, "Yan Xiao."


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes turned slightly, as though she was thinking about this person. She did not expect for a long time, and laughed while praising, "Young Master Yan''s name is truly unique, as expected, your name is the same as a human''s, and you are so outstanding.


    While speaking, Yan Xiao had already taken off her veil, his beautiful face making Chu Baoyu''s mind wander.


    Yan Xiao was expressionless: "What? "Without any background, you''re not fit to talk to Miss Chu here?"


    Chu Baoyu rebuked as she glanced at Yan Xiao, "Young Master Yan, what are you talking about? I came here today because I have something important to discuss with Young Master Yan in detail."


    "Oh? "How important is it?"


    Chu Baoyu smiled mysteriously, "I believe Young Master Yan is planning to participate in this year''s youth selection competition, I guessed right."


    Chu Baoyu nodded and did not say a word.


    Chu Baoyu''s tone became even more amiable and gentle, "I believe Young Master Yan knows that I am Master Chu''s daughter, and my friend is the genius Gu Zhongxian from the number one clan in Jiangyun Town. With our financial resources and cooperative relationship, this year''s top five contestants will only be under our control."


    Chu Baoyu was very confident, "However, Young Master Yan is a talented person.


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help but smile, and a hint of ridicule flashed through her bright eyes: "So it''s like that? What do you need me to do? "


    Chu Baoyu did not reply, but instead asked, "I wonder how many pills Young Master Yan has left? And where did you get these pills from?"


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes evidently flashed a few times in a flash, but her gaze subtly swept over Yan Xiao''s body, and then turned back to the house.


    Yan Xiao played with the veil hat in her hand, but she was already sneering in her heart without saying a word.


    Chu Baoyu''s brows slightly sunk. She was already unhappy that Yan Xiao was not cooperating, but she said, "As long as Young Master Yan is willing to join us, the last spot will be yours. This entry not only allows you to interact closely with the Imperial Family and become an invincible powerhouse in the Mount Xue Sheng, does Young Master Yan understand the meaning behind that? "


    Yan Xiao could not hold back and laughed: "But the condition is that I have to send the pills out unconditionally."


    Chu Baoyu did not say anything and smiled reservedly. In her opinion, those medicinal pellets were far less valuable than what she had said. No matter who it was, they would all agree happily.


    However, seeing that Yan Xiao was looking at her with a strange expression on his face, Chu Baoyu felt lucky. She leaned towards Yan Xiao slowly and spoke in a soft and gentle voice, "With Young Noble Yan''s ability, how could you possibly lack pills? But if you miss this chance, you will regret it for the rest of your life, won''t you?"


    "My daughter has always deeply admired the strong. In my opinion, Young Master Yan''s future is limitless, I am very happy in my heart."


    With such a bashful and touching appearance, it was about time Liu Xiaihui was moved. Yan Xiao was as if she was frightened and sat motionlessly in front of his.


    Chu Baoyu was secretly pleased in her heart. She rubbed his chair, let out a breath of air and approached Yan Xiao, "Young Master Yan ¡­"


    In the next moment, Chu Baoyu''s face contorted in pain.

 C26

    Chu Baoyu opened her eyes wide as she saw this unbelievable scene.


    Originally, Yan Xiao, who was supposed to be intimate with such a beautiful woman and be tempted to obey her orders, had a mocking smile on her face. However, it was not a smile in her eyes as she extended two fingers and pressed against the forehead of Chu Baoyu, who was getting closer and closer to her.


    The pain was caused by Yan Xiao stabbing his hand into her forehead.


    At this moment, she felt as if two holes were about to be poked out of her forehead.


    Yan Xiao didn''t seem to know, and borrowed the force of the blow to directly push Chu Baoyu back into her original position. She casually picked up the handkerchief that was obviously used to wipe the table, and carefully wiped her fingers.


    That sort of mocking expression, which was even dirtier than a dirty handkerchief, made Chu Baoyu''s beautiful face immediately darken: "What do you mean!"


    Yan Xiao innocently blinked her eyes: "What does Miss Chu mean?" Then, she suddenly realized something. "Oh, Miss Chu, do you mean that I have to refuse your intimacy?"


    Yan Xiao looked to be in a difficult position ~ ~


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Chu, don''t misunderstand. As for me, I''m a country bumpkin with no experience. When I first entered the city, I was pulled into the Charm Flower Pavilion at night. Aiya, this scared me to death. That girl in the pavilion is really bold. She pounced on me one by one! Just now, looking at Miss Chu''s appearance, I suddenly thought of them, so ¡­ "Haha, Miss Chu, don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. Really!"


    Seeing that his eyes were so clean and pure, as if Chu Baoyu had misunderstood his, Yan Xiao did not mock her for his actions just now.


    Chu Baoyu opened her eyes wide, the previous delicate and bashful look completely gone. I have come here to sincerely negotiate with you today, to give you this great fortune. You don''t know gratitude, but you still dare to humiliate me, do you really think that I won''t dare to attack you!? "


    Yan Xiao lazily propped her chin up with her hand, looking at Chu Baoyu with a smile: "What Big Miss Chu says is really nice, everything you do is for my own good. I know, it''s a pity that I am such a lowly person, and like to do everything myself. I don''t want this good fortune."


    Her indifferent attitude really made Chu Baoyu want to give her a good spanking. Her cold eyebrows shot up as she said, "Heh, Yan Xiao, I was wrong about you. I thought you were a genius who had the guts to make a name for himself, but in the end, you just didn''t think it was worth it. You disappoint me! "


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes were slightly red, as if she had released all her kindness and love, and in the end, the person opposite her did not know whether to be grateful or not, which broke her heart.


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help but give his a round of applause.


    Yan Xiao continued to innocently blink, "Oh, what does your disappointment have to do with me?"


    Chu Baoyu glared at him with fury in her eyes. "If you don''t know what''s good for you, you will definitely regret it!"


    Then she angrily walked down, her eyes gloomy. She was indeed a country bumpkin. She initially wanted to be soft, but this person didn''t know what was good for himself, so she couldn''t be blamed!


    Chu Baoyu, who had just rushed down the stairs, saw something. Suddenly, she reached out and ripped open her collar, revealing her neck and collarbone.


    Just as Chu Baoyu left, a few people walked out of the restaurant. The person leading was the calm Gu Zhongxian, his eyes gentle flashed: "Baoyu is indeed kind, and took the initiative to persuade him." But in the next moment, her face became cold again, "Yan Xiao dares to be in love with the beauty of Bao Yu, damn it!"

 C27

    Gu Zhongxian''s cold face immediately caused his subordinates to respond softly: "Yan Xiao is so audacious, she doesn''t even put Young Master in their eyes, they immediately dispatch people to deal with Yan Xiao, let him witness the power of our Young Master."


    "That''s right, Miss Chu and young master are truly in perfect harmony. Whoever dares to destroy this will definitely regret living in this world!"


    Gu Zhongxian''s expression slightly relaxed: "Oh, you guys have a way?"


    Gu Zhongxian''s subordinate immediately laughed sinisterly: "This is Jiangyun Town, to actually dare make enemies with Young Master, you truly do not know life from death!"


    Gu Zhongxian cast a glance at his hands, his expression cold, the corners of his mouth curving in ridicule.


    This was clearly not the first time they had such tacit understanding.


    Chu Baoyu was so embarrassed that she turned angry and tried to scheme, but Yan Xiao did not know.


    The auction for the pellets was a mess, it was almost over, he did not need to go anymore, on the contrary, he was still worried about Jin Yi and Jian Huan starting the stage.


    Speaking of the fighting street where the martial arts arena was located, if one were to say that the South City Road of Jiangyun Town was a place where warriors bought and sold cultivation items, then this fighting street would be another place where soldiers were willing to gather.


    At the beginning, it was because of the history of the famous fighting street that this place was highly respected by cultivators. However, wherever there were people, there was also the martial arts world, not to mention the people who worshipped strong people, were hot-blooded, and were proud of themselves. When these people gathered together, one could imagine how the fighting street was where the cultivators fought the most, and it was also where Jiangyun Town was the most chaotic place, so it was naturally the most suitable place to hold the arena.


    As expected, when they stepped into Battle Street, they found that it was more lively than usual. From time to time, people would walk together and discuss something.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Who knows, but it looks pretty good. Anyway, I have the money to fight, so I might as well give it a try."


    "That''s right, I just heard the news and immediately came to watch the show."


    Seeing that, Yan Xiao was satisfied.


    As the crowd entered the street, they saw a crowd gathered in the distance. At the same time, a voice introduced by Cailie said, "The arena shall be used as a competition arena. Anyone can go up to challenge the arena by themselves. "At the same time, you can place your bets on those contestants who you like or think will win. Not only can you win back your silver, you can also give out bets based on the payout rate. Also, you can set up a system of bounty."


    "Haha, as long as we earn more, then who knows, we might not even win in the youth selection!"


    Actually, it wasn''t that there had never been such a competition before in the Twin Polar Continent. The competition''s format was similar and there weren''t many new tricks to it.


    At this time, among those in Jiangyun Town, as long as they weren''t old enough, there were a few who didn''t want to participate in the youth selection.


    Even if they knew that they would win, and that the young masters of Guarding Mansion and their children would participate in the competition, who wouldn''t want to make a comeback? If they could really get a good ranking, not only would they receive a monetary reward, they would also become famous.


    How many cultivators didn''t want to ascend to the next level?


    By taking this opportunity, they would be able to gain the appreciation of the upper echelons. They would also receive an unending supply of better cultivation resources. Who wouldn''t be moved by this?


    "After the competition, would the prize really be given?"


    "Haha, this brother is joking. With so many experts watching, who would dare to go back on their words?"


    Everyone, listen, is that not the case?


    In any case, this was just a competition. As long as he won, he would be rich. If he lost, he wouldn''t lose anything, so why not be happy?


    "I''m registering!"


    "I want to register too!"

 C28

    There were a lot of people here, and not far away, there were also a lot of people around the arena.


    They had rented a space for a month. Because the initial investment was limited and time was tight, only one arena had been built. Then, two other rings would be built, a total of three rings.


    The current competition was to draw a few big circles in the empty space for the contestants to compete in. The contestant who broke out of the circle first would lose.


    Only after winning five matches would they have the qualifications to enter the arena. However, those who competed in the arena could be considered preliminaries. However, every win would also be rewarded. A hundred silver taels per match could also be bet on their support.


    There were a total of ten circles, and at this moment, there were already three of them competing. The sounds of shouting during the fight and the pure meat between the two circles were actually no less than the cheers from the crowd when the excitement exploded within them.


    At the back of the stage, Jin Yi was playing around and randomly making records, but the ones who were being mobilized were naturally Jian Huan and the two who were talking nonsense. The two sides of the stage were in an intense discussion, and on Jin Yi''s white and tender round face, was a red of excitement and excitement.


    It just so happened that Jin Yi raised his head. His small eyes suddenly opened a bit, and his eyes were shockingly bright. He stood up and walked towards Yan Xiao, and proudly waved her dazzling golden fan: "How is it?"


    Yan Xiao said: "I can rest assured with you and Jian Huan, it''s better than I thought."


    Jin Yi''s smile became even wider: "That''s only natural."


    Seeing how happy he was, and not wanting to waste any money on purpose, she seemed to have turned passionate about earning money, but Yan Xiao did not remind him.


    "Eh, you know that person?" The two had not even spoken a word when Jin Yi squinted his eyes and twitched his mouth at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao turned her head to look, and saw that not far away, Jian Mo had brought two people with him to spectate.


    Yan Xiao said with a beaming smile: "What a coincidence, we meet again."


    Jian Mo was still wearing the mask that covered most of his face, a pair of pitch black eyes condensed deeply, he looked at Jin Yi and said: "There''s something I need to discuss with you."


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and said uninterested.


    Jian Mo didn''t say anything, and faintly glanced at Jin Yi, who smiled: "Don''t worry, this is my brother, speak frankly if you have something to say."


    Jin Yi was startled, he turned his head and looked at Yan Xiao who was hugging her chest with an indifferent expression, his eyes flashing, holding the gold fan to cover half his face, his eyes drooping slightly, but he could not help but smile.


    "I found some information about Guarding Mansion, and maybe it will be useful to you guys."


    Yan Xiao was completely caught off guard. She was stunned for a moment before smiling: "Oh, are you certain that we really want to know?" Yan Xiao hated to owe others favors, not to mention that she was not familiar with this person.


    Jian Mo also understood Yan Xiao''s meaning: "Don''t misunderstand, it''s not for you."


    That''s right, in their group, there was still that grumpy little brother of his.


    Yan Xiao thought for a while, then laughed: "Where can I say it''s convenient?"


    This time, it was the two ordinary looking Peach Blossom Eyes men who spoke up happily behind Jian Mo. "Young Master Yan, you''d better come with us personally to take a look. That is an earth-shattering secret in the Guarding Mansion.


    Jin Yi moved closer to Yan Xiao and muttered: "Who is this? He looks like a swindler. "


    Yan Xiao replied softly. "It''s that foolish brother of Jian Huan''s that devilish brat''s. He doesn''t know how to curry favor with his younger brother, so he helped us do things silently. We won''t suffer any losses anyway."


    Silly Big Brother Jian Mo:...


    Foolish brother''s two subordinates: Hey, can we hear you?!

 C29

    Jin Yi''s golden fan trembled, causing the two under the foolish brother, Shao Zi Fan, Shao Zi and Anji Hu Zi to almost be blinded as they reached out their hands to cover their eyes. Jin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xiao: "You don''t need to send people to follow?"


    Shao Zi said with a dark expression. Hey, hey, hey, don''t look at me like you''re looking at a scoundrel.


    He was just trying to defend himself, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "Nothing, you guys go ahead, I''ll accompany them to take a look."


    Jin Yi did not say anything. He did not say anything about why Yan Xiao and Jian Huan were enemies with Guarding Mansion, just like how he was willing to believe in Yan Xiao and Jian Huan when they first met and was also willing to pay a large sum of money.


    As long as both sides do not betray each other.


    Jin Yi turned the fan in his meaty hands, and when he thought about what Yan Xiao had just said, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart.


    All these years, he had always been arrogant and despotic, always rebelling against his family and never had any friends. Even family love ¡­


    Perhaps these two strange friends were really worth making friends with.


    "Where are we going now?" Once he was famous in the Dou Street, Yan Xiao''s bright eyes turned towards Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo did not speak. Shao Zi, who was behind him, immediately moved forward and said with a smile: "Young Master Yan, it is not the time yet. Please go to the restaurant to rest first and wait."


    Yan Xiao did not say anything, but she nodded and followed along.


    Along the way, Yan Xiao discovered that two of Jian Mo''s subordinates were staring at him as if they were not looking at him. Just as they arrived at the restaurant, in the private room, Yan Xiao turned her head and caught sight of two people who were not looking at him yet.


    Shao Zi was also not pampered, and asked: "I''m curious as to how Young Master Yan persuaded Second Young Master to cooperate with you obediently."


    The Second Young Master was not someone who could be easily convinced. He had always felt that it was inconceivable.


    Yan Xiao was a little surprised, but he quickly replied with a smile, "When you say Jian Huan is like a demon king, he is pretty good, sensible and capable, your actions of protecting those brats are no longer suitable for him."


    Although Jian Huan had less experience in this world, he felt that his master''s teaching was more worthy of praise. The flowers that were guarding inside the room would never be strong and sturdy.


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, but didn''t speak. Only, Yan Xiao discovered that his eyes had a moment of absent-mindedness.


    For some reason, he felt a little depressed. However, he then asked about the matter. "What exactly is the secret that you are all talking about?"


    Jian Mo sat at the side drinking tea. Shao Zi immediately said with both excitement and schadenfreude, "It''s a scandal guarded by Chu. If you want to stir up trouble within Chu Residence, you can try it."


    When they saw Yan Xiao and Chu Huan''s relationship with each other, coupled with the time they spent together, Chu Mo and co. being able to tell that Yan Xiao and the Chu Residence were not ordinary people, it was not hard to guess that Yan Xiao had a grudge with the Chu Residence, not to mention that he had never revealed it to them before.


    "Oh?" Yan Xiao was also interested. "What is it?"


    "He''s coming." At this moment, Jian Mo stood up and hurriedly followed along to the window. Chu Huaizhi was dressed in simple clothes, and was walking on the street with only one follower.


    Based on her understanding of Chu Huaizhi, this person was selfish, snobbish, and arrogant. When he gained power, she couldn''t wait to announce his strength and financial strength to the world.


    Jian Mo said: "I''ll show you."

 C30

    and Hu Zi seemed to have matters to attend to and could not go as well. It was a little regretful, but of course, Yan Xiao was right, Shao Zi did not have any good scenes to watch.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows and quickly went into the restaurant with Jian Mo.


    Chu Huaizhi''s footsteps were fast as if he was flying, the two of them almost did not see him.


    Yan Xiao smiled as she watched, a strange light flickering in her eyes. The more she looked at Chu Huaizhi''s performance, the stranger it seemed to be, while Chu Huaizhi was obviously hurrying on his way, but he was very agile, and had his guard up, following them from time to time to see if there was anyone following them, but fortunately, both Yan Xiao and Jian Mo were very clever, and they could not follow him too closely, as they were afraid of being discovered.


    Although he was following them from afar, Yan Xiao''s mind had thought about it many times. He had several guesses in her mind, but he wasn''t sure if they would work.


    Suddenly, his wrist tensed up, and then he was pulled to the right. Yan Xiao''s body became unstable, and he directly fell down, striking Jian Mo''s body.


    His eyes became cold as he looked up, but Jian Mo did not look at him, and stared straight ahead, not saying the words that came out of Yan Xiao''s mouth. It was obvious that in the short time he was distracted, Chu Huaizhi had almost noticed it, causing him to feel a little awkward.


    Jian Mo did not ask Yan Xiao why he had lost his mind, but just in case, he pulled him along to secretly follow them, and very quickly, they left the city. When the crowd dwindled, Chu Huaizhi walked even faster, and at the same time, he was not on guard as well.


    Along the way, Jian Mo kept holding onto Yan Xiao''s wrist with an expression of distrust.


    Jian Mo''s palm was very broad and thick. Even though he was a seemingly cold and strict person, his palm was actually very warm. And this hand was extremely powerful;


    Jian Mo was somewhat confused by Yan Xiao''s actions, but he did not say a word, and only turned his head to look at Chu Huaizhi, and pulled him forward again. Yan Xiao was speechless, could this man not understand a person''s eyes?


    But in the end, it was to investigate things for him, so Yan Xiao could not say anything. He was so generous and considerate, so she temporarily did not bother to lower herself to the same level as Jian Mo.


    Outside the city, there were a few beautiful scenery, and the purpose of this trip was to create a peach forest filled courtyard. A few beautiful peach blossoms were placed on the wall, indicating the presence of people inside, and seeing that, Yan Xiao immediately understood what Chu Huaizhi was here for.


    This courtyard was simply too obvious. The owner was a woman.


    Hong Yan did not realize?


    Chu Huaizhi carefully observed his surroundings before entering the courtyard.


    Yan Xiao touched her chin, her smile was extremely strange, Jian Mo said: "Do you want to go in?"


    "Of course!" Yan Xiao laughed: "This time, I really have to thank all of you, it was indeed very lively, this kind of commotion will not have many spectators, Chu Zhen won''t be happy!"


    You''ll be unhappy if you go!


    Of course, Jian Mo would not say these words out loud.


    This courtyard naturally did not have as many guards as the Guarding Mansion. Furthermore, they even dared to charge through the Guarding Mansion, let alone this one.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Mo quickly went around to the side wall and then went around to the main courtyard from the backyard. Yan Xiao shot a glance at Jian Mo and immediately became dizzy while guarding the two guards outside. Jian Mo reacted very quickly and quickly went forward to support one of them.


    After taking care of her follower, Yan Xiao gave Jian Mo a gaze that a child could teach him. Then, she opened the window a little and openly peeked at Jian Mo ¡­

 C31

    Just as he opened the window, a gentle female voice came from inside. "Lord Protector."


    Chu Huaizhi turned his back on Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, his face could not be seen clearly, but his tone was a little more passionate than usual. "Ying''er, why are you so courteous, is your body better now?"


    The woman slowly walked out from the inner room. With her head lowered, her fair neck revealed, she said weakly, "Thank you, Lord Guardian, for your concern. Ying''er is fine now."


    Chu Huaizhi walked forward with concern and extended his hand to support Miss Ying''er''s arm. Miss Ying''er seemed to be shocked and froze, and after that, it was unknown whether her body couldn''t take it anymore, or if she didn''t want to endure it anymore, she softly leaned into Chu Huaizhi''s embrace.


    , who had already turned around, was just in time to let Yan Xiao see the disgusting smile that he was drooling over. Yan Xiao slowly clenched her fists, and Jian Mo, who was still pulling him, naturally noticed it.


    Although he knew that Yan Xiao had enmity with Guarding Mansion, or else there would be no enmity, and so why would she cause such a ruckus at Guarding Mansion, they could not find a way to investigate a deeper level, and it would be difficult for them to investigate further. Thus, this time, he did not know how to persuade his, so it was not good to not say anything.


    The person that brother Bai Ce was following now was going to have a good relationship with.


    Yan Xiao, this man''s heart, naturally Yan Xiao didn''t know. He only looked at his with ridicule in her eyes, paid great attention to his, and then helplessly said: "Precious love this time is simply too excessive, causing you to be injured. I''ve already scolded her fiercely when I go back, I hope you can forgive her."


    It was actually related to Chu Baoai?


    Ying''er shook her head. "I was careless, how could I blame precious love? Besides, the two young misses and I were fortunate enough to be friends, so we should take care of each other. Precious love was not in a good mood before, so I looked at it with heartache." "If I can make Precious Love''s heart feel better, then this little injury is nothing."


    However, Ying''er''s lips were pale as she looked at her weak and helpless appearance. To say such words would cause others to feel even more pity for her.


    "You don''t have to say anything nice to Precious Love. I don''t even know her temper, it must have been hard on you."


    As he said that, Chu Huaizhi reached out and wrapped his arm around Ying''er''s shoulder and patted his lightly.


    Shadow was stunned at first, and then her face reddened. "Zhen ¡­"


    "How many times have I told you to call for me to guard?"


    Shadow was at a loss. "But ¡­" Seeing Chu Huaizhi''s somewhat unhappy expression, Ying''er finally gritted her teeth and said softly, "Chu ¡­ "Big Brother Chu ¡­"


    Chu Huaizhi laughed, seeing Ying''er''s beautiful face, a color flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Xiao, on the other hand, was stunned. Why does this person look so familiar? He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t recall where.


    Jian Mo finally found the chance to speak, leaned over and whispered: "Little Sister Gu Zhongxian Shu."


    Yan Xiao suddenly realized something. That''s right, when Chu Baoai went to look for trouble at his stall, this shadow had followed him. She was always behind him with her head lowered from time to time, so he naturally did not pay too much attention to her.


    It was said that Chu Residence and Gu Mansion were discussing on the betrothal of their sons and daughters, and a concubine of Gu Mansion was actually having an affair with Chu Huaizhi.


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips and smiled playfully, her eyes shining brightly.


    Yan Xiao''s calculating and watching of such a good show, coupled with his handsome and childish appearance, not only did she not look disorderly or ugly, she seemed to be full of spirit and vitality.


    Jian Mo''s mind slightly moved...

 C32

    Because of some of the things that had happened, Jian Mo was very concerned about Jian Huan, he was afraid that someone would harm Jian Huan, or capture Jian Huan and threaten him, even though those people hadn''t come to find him yet.


    His past experiences had made him owe his younger brother again, to the point that their relationship was cold. Jian Huan would get angry from time to time, causing him to feel helpless and heartbroken.


    He had not interacted much with Yan Xiao, although his personality was a little strange, he could not see through any major problems, at least on the surface he treated Jian Huan well.


    He was worried that Yan Xiao was too intelligent and was afraid that she would suffer a loss. Also, because of her intelligence, he felt that Jian Huan would be conflicted if she were to learn something.


    Moreover, Yan Xiao was enemies with Guarding Mansion, and this was just a breakthrough point. If she could combine all the benefits together, he was confident that she would be able to cooperate with this person and also protect her brother.


    Her change in mindset made Yan Xiao a lot more pleasing to his eyes, she realised that Yan Xiao''s smile was extremely agile and cute, his bright eyes could catch anyone''s attention.


    Furthermore, Chu Huaizhi was still comforting Ying''er in the house, the two of them would talk to each other from time to time, and Yan Xiao could figure out the reason behind it.


    That day, when Chu Baoai tried to find trouble with them to vent her anger, she did not expect to not find trouble with them and instead kicked them to the wall.


    This Ying''er was called Chu Zhongying, the concubine daughter of the Patriarch of Gu Mansion who loved her and gave birth to her. However, this love concubine died too early, and people died like lanterns to extinguish, so the Patriarch of Gu Clan did not care about his daughter in the first place.


    Gu Zhongxian, this legitimate son, was naturally talented and extraordinary, his talent was not bad, and in his early years, he was already the number one genius in the town.


    Chu Baoai''s temper was too big and she was too domineering, there was no one around her who had ever been scolded and beaten up.


    After the incident, Chu Baoai took advantage of the small matter and used Gu Zhongying to injure him.


    Gu Zhongying followed beside the Chu Baoai sisters, and frequently went to the Chu Residence. This weak, delicate, and gentle, just like beautiful little girl, naturally got the attention of these perverted evil spirits, and they came to an intersection over and over again.


    After that, he found out about the pain that he experienced from within the Gu Mansion, and he would secretly provide assistance from time to time. Gu Zhongying was injured a few times, and then she was taken to a side courtyard.


    Well, my brothers and sisters called him.


    Gu Zhongying: "Big Brother Chu, please stop scolding Bao Love. I know her. She didn''t have any bad intentions.


    Chu Huaizhi frowned: "That won''t do!" As he said that, he pulled Gu Zhongying''s arm, and looked at the scars on the ground, and said, "Like this, Big Brother Chu is so distressed, such a cute and beautiful woman like you should be well protected."


    Gu Zhongying''s eyes lit up as she threw herself into Chu Huaizhi''s embrace and sobbed softly.


    Chu Huaizhi''s method of flirting was very strong, all kinds of persuasive methods were used, the words were extravagant, but Yan Xiao who was bored to death kept yawning, the two of them could really chat.


    He turned his head to look at his side, his back straight and his face solemn, as if he was facing some huge problem. In reality, he was just eavesdropping on Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo did not understand and turned his head.


    The scene in the video finally changed as the two of them kissed! He kissed it!


    Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up.

 C33

    Dry fire can set the prairie ablaze. Up to now, men have lustful, women have dedicated themselves to it, it is a quick kiss, hot kiss and strip clothes.


    Jian Mo frowned, he extended his hand out and placed it in front of Yan Xiao, immediately grabbing his hand. Jian Mo''s strength was not small, his hand stretched out and did not move.


    From his point of view, Yan Xiao was still young, and it was time for cultivation. How could she possibly see these obscene things, if it affected her personality, it would take a lifetime.


    Since he was kind of accepting being with his little brother, Jian Mo started to think highly of him.


    Yan Xiao was furious, his eyes were wide open, he was just about to attack him, but unfortunately there was still Chu Huaizhi inside.


    Yan Xiao lowered her voice and said, "What are you doing, let go."


    Jian Mo righteously said, "You are still young, you shouldn''t have seen this, it will affect your cultivation."


    Yan Xiao angrily laughed, and pursed her lips: Ha? What''s going on inside? They are cultivators too. "


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change, but a hint of contempt flashed past his eyes: "Their talent is not high, and their minds are impetuous. Their realms are limited, but you cannot miss your talent."


    Yan Xiao refused to accept this kind of lecture: "Oh, can you tell just how gifted I am?"


    Jian Mo: "So your innate talent is really bad, why can''t you match up to them?"


    Yan Xiao:...


    This was the first time he was actually choked by Jian Mo, how could he be worse than him!


    Humph!


    His master was the best proof of that.


    Yan Xiao was not convinced, and wanted to snort.


    Fortunately, Chu Huaizhi was busy right now, if not he would have noticed the change outside. On the other hand, Yan Xiao did not even make a sound, because the progress inside was extremely fast, and had already started to moan.


    Taking the chance that Jian Mo wasn''t paying attention, Yan Xiao opened his eyes wide and took a look. immediately held out his hand to cover Yan Xiao, but there was still a little bit of anger on his face.


    Yan Xiao was also not convinced. If you don''t let me see, you must be lying to me, you wanted to see for yourself, Yan Xiao turned around and extended a hand, but because her height was not high enough, he weighed her feet, and covered both of Jian Mo''s eyes with her hands.


    Aiyo, my god. When I saw two people who had already been stripped clean and were entangled together, I felt like I was going blind.


    In these past few years, although Chu Huaizhi had kept the family under control, the women in the house had not changed a little. It could be seen that there were a lot of demands in this regard, although Hong Yan could not do much on the surface, but from the investigation that day, she could deduce that all the favors had been killed by Hong Yan.


    That was why he came out to play around, and was even doing it with the side of Hong Yan''s daughter. Did he really not have the heart to disgust Hong Yan?


    Thinking about this pair of scum men and women, the hatred in Yan Xiao''s heart rose again.


    When Jian Mo''s eyes were covered, he felt a pair of soft and tender hands on his face, causing him to be shocked.


    He was simply too relaxed today and did not like being in physical contact with others. Although he treated Yan Xiao as her brother''s friend and a playful little brother, he suddenly felt that something was not right after such an action.


    It was also because he was shocked that Yan Xiao managed to succeed in this short period of time, and finally saw the living spring palace.


    Jian Mo was furious. He grabbed onto Yan Xiao''s hand and grabbed his waist with her other hand. His eyes were sharp and threatening as he reprimanded Yan Xiao for her nonsense.


    Yan Xiao was also very angry, just watch as Chu Huaizhi laughed. If he had the chance in the future to tell Hong Yan everything he had seen and heard today, how could he let go of such a good thing?


    He did not show any weakness as he stared at her!

 C34

    Yan Xiao stared widely, but at the moment, his back was facing the house, so she could really not see inside, while the moaning continued, and it was getting louder and louder.


    Yan Xiao was furious: "What the hell are you doing? You''re not the one bringing me to see the show, what are you doing now!"


    Jian Mo: "I''ve seen it, we can go now."


    "Not leaving, I want to see to the end." Yan Xiao kept pulling her wrist back, and angrily grinded his teeth: "I''m telling you, if it wasn''t for me discovering you from the inside, I''d be able to beat you up to the point that you''re looking for your teeth, hurry up and let go!"


    When Jian Mo saw how he was fuming like an angry little animal that was baring its fangs and glaring at him, not only did he not scare anyone, he even looked cute and amused, causing a light smile to unconsciously appear on his face. "Stop messing around, it''s time to go."


    "Heh, who knows if they will say any intimate words after that? I have to continue listening." Yan Xiao ignored him. If she couldn''t pull it out, Jian Mo would just hold onto it.


    It was just that even the teacher Jian Mo did not care so much, when Yan Xiao thought of this, she felt extremely irritable. Could it be that this Jian Mo had been a foolish brother for too long, that''s why he was so annoyed!


    When Jian Mo heard this, his face sank. "You''re still young, so you know quite a lot."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes turned and her anger completely dissipated. She chuckled and said: "Of course, don''t tell me you''re already so big, and still haven''t told me about the love between a man and a woman?"


    Jian Mo said with a cold face, "Being addicted to matters of the heart at such a young age would hinder your path of cultivation, and would bring you no benefits whatsoever."


    However, Yan Xiao had been staring at him, she was cold and righteous, but her ears were flushed, Yan Xiao was extremely surprised, and even let him out the question, that Jian Mo was actually so innocent, it was truly unbelievable.


    Yan Xiao moved her wrist, and pulled Jian Mo''s hand: "You really haven''t? "I don''t believe it."


    Jian Mo ignored him coldly as Yan Xiao continued to ask, "Even if it wasn''t in the past, you have seen it today."


    Jian Mo continued to ignore them, his eyes did not look straight down, nor did he see what was happening inside. From the moment he realized that the fire was about to reach an unspeakable point, Jian Mo''s first reaction was to cover Yan Xiao''s eyes.


    Yan Xiao was in a good mood, she shook her head: "I never thought, I really never thought, you''re still someone like this, it''s really an eye-opener, no wonder Jian Huan doesn''t have any more topics to talk about, you''re so old-fashioned, I wouldn''t be able to stand you!"


    Jian Mo pursed his lips. He was a little unhappy, but he didn''t refute Yan Xiao.


    His strict and old-fashioned personality often caused Jian Huan to jump up and down in protest, he always said that he cared about leniency. But since his parents were not around, as his big brother, he had to take on the role of a parent. In the past few years, it didn''t seem like it would work on him, but he had even neglected his duties, so he was naturally more worried.


    Yan Xiao actually saw a trace of grievance in the man''s eyes. With just that one glance, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yan Xiao almost fell down in fright!


    Fortunately Jian Mo returned to normal after that. Yan Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, but inwardly, she was laughing. This person did not seem to be as boring as he looked on the surface.


    This silly big brother, normally he looks quite shrewd and strict, but when he''s a big brother, he''s really a little silly and cute.


    Alright, seeing how his foolish brother had turned cute and foolish, he magnanimously ignored his earlier rudeness. However, he had to make full use of this weakness! Heeheehee ~

 C35

    Yan Xiao guessed that Chu Huaizhi and Gu Zhongying would discuss some secrets later on, but that did not happen. In order to prevent Chu Huaizhi from finding out, after a while, Yan Xiao and Jian Mo quietly left the courtyard.


    Jian Mo saw with his own eyes what Yan Xiao smelt for the two of them, and the two slowly woke up in a daze. Then, they rubbed their heads, looked at the sky without knowing what was happening, and then stood quietly.


    Jian Mo hid his curiosity and did not mention anything. He asked, "What do you plan to do about Chu Huaizhi?"


    Yan Xiao smiled and rubbed her chin: "There''s no rush, I need to use my blade as a good idea."


    Seeing that Yan Xiao seemed to be thinking of something, her eyes shone brightly, Jian Mo felt that she was being a little strange today, why did she feel that the person who had a smile on his face was so funny and cute.


    "Let''s go."


    When Yan Xiao left, he quickly followed and walked to Yan Xiao''s side in a few steps. Yan Xiao tilted her head and looked at him, and muttered: "The problem you two brothers have with this brother of yours, must be because of you."


    Jian Mo was startled. "Why?"


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips: "If you get annoyed, don''t you think so yourself?"


    After Yan Xiao finished speaking, she sped up her pace, and quickly left Jian Mo behind.


    Just as Jian Mo wanted to chase after him, he stopped. He thought for a moment, then shook his head and laughed.


    He really did hold a grudge.


    In fact, Chu Huaizhi had quite the stamina, but this, when Yan Xiao and Jian Mo returned, the fighting arena was already over. Jin Yi and Jian Huan was just messing around with the four guards in the room and counting the money, of course, compared to Jin Yi''s investment, they were still in a state of loss.


    Yan Xiao walked in with her hands behind her back, walking beside Jian Huan. Jian Huan thought that he wanted to sit, but just as he was about to stand up, Yan Xiao sighed, patted Jian Huan''s shoulders and sighed: "Waiter, it has been hard on you all these years."


    Yeah, in these past few years, it has not been easy for me. Sometimes when I think about it, it makes me moved to tears, but if there''s anything that''s difficult to say, it''s really hard to remember right now.


    Jian Huan coughed lightly: "Big Brother, don''t say that. This is our own business, I don''t think it''s hard work."


    It was clear that Jian Huan had misunderstood, but Yan Xiao did not want to explain. Sitting down, she realized that Jin Yi was on his left side, and Yan Xiao was on his right.


    Jian Huan was startled: "Ol ''Three? How did Jin Yi become third brother? "


    "We are allies, a team. My boss, if you insist on being number two, then he is number three. He is also the last one to join."


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao with an aggrieved expression: "You! You sure did trick me back then! "


    He still remembered the matter of him fighting with the little black python to be its number one lackey. Jin Yi had immediately joined and became Ol ''Three, how could he make any choices, it made him feel wronged just thinking about it.


    Jin Yi looked at Jian Huan strangely, he did not know what Yan Xiao meant, so he asked Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao shook her head helplessly: "Ol ''Three, don''t lower yourself to the waiter''s level, he is sometimes a little dumb." The word stupid didn''t sound out, but Jin Yi understood.


    He turned his head just in time to see Jian Huan looking at him with sympathy.


    Jian Huan thought, back then, Xiao San shouldn''t have listened to him well, but now Jin Yi could only listen to him as Xiao San.


    Looking at Jian Huan''s cordial and sympathetic expression, Jin Yi thought to himself that he really was quite foolish ¡­

 C36

    Across from Yan Xiao''s restaurant, Gu Zhongxian was sitting on the second floor drinking: "Everything has been arranged, we can deal with it now, we definitely cannot let Yan Xiao off!"


    "Big Brother Gu, you have to deal with Yan Xiao and the others too!" At this moment, a surprised voice was heard.


    Gu Zhongxian''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he suddenly turned to look.


    However, Chu Baoai did not notice that as she quickly walked in, the joy on his face did not need to be concealed at all. Gu Zhongxian''s face darkened, and she laughed: "Precious love, why did you come in without saying a word?


    Chu Baoai directly sat beside Gu Zhongxian: "Big Brother Gu, I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back after hearing Yan Xiao''s name." As she said that, she pulled Gu Zhongxian''s arm and shook it.


    Gu Zhongxian frowned, but he did not pull his arm away.


    This restaurant was the Gu family''s property, and the room that Gu Zhongxian was in was a place that he and his acquaintances frequented, Chu Baoai was often by his side, adding that he was the guard''s beloved daughter, no one dared to stop him.


    Chu Baoai excitedly asked, "Big Brother Gu, how do you want to deal with Yan Xiao? This person is too annoying, she''s too arrogant and unreasonable. I don''t want to see him again!"


    If it wasn''t for Yan Xiao not giving her face, how could she be this embarrassed in front of others?


    Chu Huaizhi was normally very fond of his daughter, so he scolded her in such a strict manner.


    And all of this, was Yan Xiao and the rest''s fault!


    Gu Zhongxian nodded his head: "These people are too ungrateful, of course they have to be taught a lesson."


    Chu Baoai frowned when she heard her, "Just a lesson is enough? That would be letting them off too easily! "


    Gu Zhongxian laughed: "Oh? "What is your plan for Baolove?"


    Chu Baoai: "Hmph, weren''t they extremely arrogant before, then I will let them experience the pain of being powerless against the heavens, and will allow them to be trampled upon by others! "You still want to snatch their pills? Let''s see if they still dare to put on an act!"


    "Oh ¡­" Gu Zhongxian waved his fan and laughed: "I never thought that my precious love would be thinking the same way."


    Chu Baoai immediately beamed, "Really, Big Brother Gu, I can feel that something is going on between you and me. Has Big Brother Gu thought of an idea yet?"


    Gu Zhongxian replied: "That''s only natural, take a look at what this is."


    Gu Zhongxian took out a porcelain vase and was about to open it when he was held down by Gu Zhongxian: "Wait!"


    Chu Baoai''s face immediately flushed red, her face became bashful, Big Brother Gu, seriously, took the chance to attack her, it''s so embarrassing ~


    Gu Zhongxian said: "Precious love cannot be done, inside, there is an increased amount of sedatives, upon opening they will be drugged."


    Chu Baoai was startled: "What does Big Brother Gu mean?"


    "Use it tonight. I want to capture those who don''t want to give you face. After I tie them up, you can punish them however you want."


    The love in Chu Baoai''s eyes surfaced, and she said bashfully: "I knew that Big Brother Gu was good to me, but to think that you spent so much effort just to vent my anger. "Big brother Gu, you''re great ~"


    Chu Baoai shook Gu Zhongxian''s arm, she looked pretty and cute with her red face, but this made Gu Zhongxian''s expression soften a lot.


    But he would absolutely not say it. His original goal, was only because Yan Xiao actually dared to have any presumptuous thoughts about Chu Baoyu, which was why he insisted on killing him!


    The sky was full of stars, but there were not many people at night in Jiangyun Town. At this moment, a few black-clothed people quietly snuck into the Golden Origin Restaurant, where Yan Xiao was at.

 C37

    "Quick, follow them!"


    Just as these men in black left, another three men in black came from the street. They were two tall and one short. They were the short men in black.


    "Third Miss, why don''t we go along like this?" Another tall black-clothed man advised.


    Originally, Gu Zhongxian had already planned everything out, but when Chu Baoai went back to think about it, she excitedly called for Hong Yan''s people to run out.


    It was not that she didn''t trust Gu Zhongxian to screw things up, she just thought that Yan Xiao and the others were just too annoying. If she did not personally see them in trouble, she would feel regretful.


    Furthermore, if she took the initiative to make this matter beautiful, then Big Brother Gu would definitely recognize her. Not only was she pretty and cute, her ability was outstanding and she was also powerful.


    Furthermore, because of her, Big Brother Gu hated Yan Xiao so much that he set up tonight''s trap. All of this was to avenge her;


    This, could be what Big Brother Gu had prepared in order to propose to her.


    "What do you know? Just follow me! Although Brother Gu is powerful and there won''t be any mishaps, if anything truly happens, you must come up and help. After everything is done, I will definitely not mistreat you." With that said, Chu Baoai excitedly chased after the black-clothed man.


    The two guards that Hong Yan had assigned were actually quite annoyed in their hearts, but they were after all still here to eat at the Chu Residence.


    Because of the recent events of the youth selection competition, Jiangyun Town were very lively during the day, and because the last words of the selection competition were still money, there were less people outside at night. Walking outside, it was very easy to get robbed, for example, what happened to Jian Huan in the beginning, over time, during the selection competition, there were basically no people on the streets at night.


    The Golden Origin Tower was a favorite restaurant for participants in the preliminaries. At night, it was naturally very quiet.


    Yan Xiao habitually rested the lamp, lay on the bed, and thought about other matters before sleeping. Today, just as he closed his eyes and was about to sleep, a hissing sound suddenly sounded out in the room, and then, Yan Xiao felt something swimming in his arms. Yan Xiao lazily opened his eyes: "What''s wrong, Little Hei Ze."


    In the darkness of the room, a pair of shiny, black eyes looked straight at him. If it was anyone else who saw a pair of emotionless, cold-blooded snake eyes, they would have been on the verge of death. However, Yan Xiao smiled and touched the snake''s head, talking to his favorite, Hei Ze.


    "Hissssssssssss!"


    Hei Ze swam a bit more, gently touching Yan Xiao''s wrist, in the quiet room, Yan Xiao slowly smiled.


    Outside the corridor that Yan Xiao lived in, a few black-clothed men''s bodies were as light as a swallow. They quickly rushed to the outside of Yan Xiao''s room, followed by a thin pipe that was inserted into the gap of the door.


    After a while, the door opened. A few men in black quickly came in and closed the door. They looked around and nodded to each other. Then, their eyes lit up. "Let''s look for something first."


    These black clothed people scattered and started searching in all directions. Yan Xiao had auctioned two Energy Replenishing Pills everyday, she had at least forty of them, and even if the market price was two hundred silver per pellet, she still had eight thousand gold. Furthermore, Gu Zhongxian had obtained one before, so the effect of this pellet was much better than that of most normal Elementary Replenishing Pills.


    If he could get these pills, not only would Gu Zhongxian be able to become the champion of the competition, in the future, when he returned to his previous city, he would definitely be able to make use of these pills and ascend to the next level in the Warrior School in Jiangyun Town. At that time, he would be able to open up the royal family''s connections, and he would definitely be able to stand at the pinnacle of power!


    The man in black searched very carefully, not even sparing the dust at the corner of the room. However, he didn''t find any hidden chamber or anything valuable. Could it be that the item was on a person?


    A few of them quickly gathered around the bed, one of them suddenly asked: "What''s going on? Where are you! "


    The other men in black were all startled. When they came in, they had paid attention to the person on the bed who was sleeping soundly before going to search. Why did the person disappear the moment they turned around?


    "This is bad!"


    "What''s wrong? Why have the few of you come here so late in the night?" Just as the few black-clothed men were feeling apprehensive from losing the search, a teasing voice came from within the room. That voice was definitely no different from a clap of thunder in an empty space.


    However, when they turned their heads, one of them could not help but cry out. The others did not cry out, but it did not look any better.


    In the middle of the room, there was a table, and this person was not a human. Just from the position of his head, right, it should be his head, it was actually similar to the legendary Nine-headed Snake, revolving around his head. There were a few immature little heads that had grown up, and actually had several heads!


    Such a terrifying scene was as if they had seen a ghost. Despite having done many evil deeds and having many lives on their hands, they had never been afraid of it before, and it had scared them witless!


    Ah!


    Someone else hurriedly shouted.


    "Bam!"


    The door of the room was pushed open again, and three men in black rushed in, but the room was dark, and the outside was even darker. When the people who were rushing in and looking ecstatic saw what was going on inside, they immediately took a few quick breaths, rolled their eyes and fell to the ground with a thud, fainting from fright.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the sound?"


    "Yan Xiao''s room, quickly go take a look!"


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the others were with Yan Xiao, so naturally, they had to sleep in a neighboring room. Basically, after hearing the noise, they got up, and after a few steps came to Yan Xiao''s room.


    The Golden Origin Restaurant seemed to be accustomed to this kind of thing, and there were actually not many people who got up to check it out.


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the four guards who were messing around quickly rushed over, pushed the door open and closed it. The room was dark again as Jian Huan exclaimed, "Oh my god, what the hell is that!"


    "Bam!"


    Another man in black heard this and fainted.


    However, the four guards did not care about all this. As soon as they entered, they saw a man in black clothing, they immediately rushed forward, one of them smacked the man in black who did not react in time, two of them wanted to resist, while the rest directly went on a rampage. After a few fierce slaps, these people were shocked and in pain, they directly fell to the ground, powerless to get up.


    All of the men in black had fallen, and the person at the table had finally made a sound. With a slightly grumbling voice, he said, "Why did you guys suddenly come over? I haven''t made a move yet."


    Jin Yi took out the fire piston, and the weak light finally shone onto it clearly. However, it frightened Jin Yi and Jian Huan so much that they sucked in a breath of air!

 C38

    "You! Is it man or ghost ¡­ Yan Xiao! You want to scare us to death! " Jian Huan immediately shouted, halfway through, he saw the person was angry again.


    Although Jin Yi did not say anything, on his chubby face, his flesh was nervously shaking, and his expression was somewhat pale.


    Yan Xiao looked innocent as she touched the left side of her ear and touched Hei Ze''s body: "Who wants to scare you guys. I didn''t come into the house to play with them, who would have known that they would be scared, and just as I was about to continue working hard, you guys came."


    You guys couldn''t help but have a frightened expression on your faces. Seeing Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s faces, you guys even felt pain in your teeth.


    Now that there was a bit of light, although the entire room could not be seen, but they could still see clearly what was on Yan Xiao''s head. It was just a few small snakes coiling around Yan Xiao''s head, adding the darkness of the night, the refraction of their light, and the angle of Yan Xiao''s sitting posture, it looked like an unknown ghost.


    Of course, even if he found out that Yan Xiao was not a ghost now, with several snakes coiling around his head, she would still look terrifying.


    Jian Huan was so angry that his face turned ugly, Jin Yi was also speechless, but the four bodyguards didn''t have any expression, and their expressions were extremely speechless. Although they all knew that Yan Xiao was a person whose mind was not easy to guess, being able to do this kind of thing, was really an eye-opener.


    Actually, if those men in black hadn''t been scared stiff, they wouldn''t have taken him so easily.


    Jian Huan scrunched his face: Whose people are these, how should I deal with them?


    Yan Xiao scratched her chin: "Extinguish the light first."


    Just as Jin Yi was about to eliminate them, Jian Huan said immediately: "Get those things on your head off first!"


    "Hissssssssssss!"


    Hei Ze stuck his head out while rubbing against Yan Xiao''s head. Jian Huan trembled in fear as he hurriedly said, "Hey, Big Brother Hei, don''t be angry, I don''t have any other intentions." As he spoke, his eyes filled with tears, he looked at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao compromised and said helplessly: "Sigh, there''s nothing you can do about it. Why are you guys so timid?"


    As he spoke, he clapped his hands, and a few snakes slithered down. Only Hei Ze crawled onto Yan Xiao''s arm, and wrapped them around his wrist, exposing his small head.


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi: Are you sure it''s better this way?


    Alright, at least it wasn''t as frightening as being coiled up on the side of his head.


    The fire piston was extinguished, and the room grew dark again.


    Jian Huan walked a few steps, but was afraid that the snake would suddenly jump out, it stopped a meter away from the table, and asked curiously: According to you, who is it that knows?


    "Who could it be? Sigh, I am such a magnanimous and benevolent person. How many people can there be that I dislike?"


    Jian Huan: Ouch, you really dare to say those words, look at how shameless you are, I''m blushing for you.


    Of course, Jian Huan did not dare to say these words out loud.


    In the end, Jin Yi and the rest didn''t interact much with Yan Xiao, towards his shamelessness, they were choked speechless.


    Just like this, Young Master Yan could be auctioned off every day. There were many people who wanted to find trouble with him. Where did he get the confidence that he was popular?


    "From the Chu Residence?"


    Of course, even though he was dissatisfied with Yan Xiao''s shamelessness, it was only a small talk between friends, so Jian Huan asked immediately.


    "These shouldn''t be a group of people. Search them first."


    was too confident, there was actually a Gu Mansion imprint on his body, needless to say, find out who sent him here.


    "Yo, isn''t this Chu Baoai?"


    Hearing Jian Huan''s surprised voice, Yan Xiao walked over. Even if it was night time, but for cultivators, their five senses were better than normal people. At night, their vision was slightly better, and they could naturally see Chu Baoai''s face.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly, and the others'' faces darkened too.


    There were traces of being searched in Yan Xiao''s house. Whatever goal these people had, they only needed to move their head to know.


    "What do we do now?" Jin Yi laughed, he was actually a little angry.


    Yan Xiao stroked her chin. "Don''t be anxious, let''s see if we can catch a big fish again."


    "Eh? Who should he hang? Are you going to take them for ransom? " Jian Huan was immediately excited.


    "Pah!"


    Jian Huan''s head was struck, and immediately he covered his head as if he was wronged.


    Yan Xiao said solemnly: "What do you think of your big brother? Am I that kind of person!?"


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi, and Luan Luan. The four guards did not say anything, but used their eyes to say: You are!


    "Tut!" Yan Xiao said sorrowfully: "To be misunderstood like this, I am truly sad ~"


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi, and Nutjob. The four guards continued to attack with their eyes: Hehe!


    Yan Xiao said sorrowfully to Hei Ze, "Little Hei Ze, you know me the best. I will only treat you well in the future." As she spoke, she kissed Hei Ze.


    Eh ~ ~!


    Goosebumps appeared!


    Jian Huan and the other three no longer looked at Yan Xiao when they saw her expressionless snake eyes.


    Not long later, footsteps could be heard in the corridor.


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao laughed: We will guard around, whoever enters will take care of us!


    It was hard for Jian Huan to conceal his excitement, but he had no choice but to lower his voice.


    Someone stopped outside and asked in a low voice: "Is it settled?"


    Yan Xiao pointed to play, playing around and saying: "Young Master''s brilliant plan, he has been captured!"


    "Alright!" The people outside found it hard to contain their excitement. They could not help but whisper a few words before pushing the door open and entering.


    He didn''t get used to the darkness in the room. When he opened the door, he seemed to see something and widened his eyes. With a "dang" sound, he was cut by someone and fell to the ground with his eyes rolled back.


    Jian Huan jogged over and pulled the mask off the man in black. It was indeed Gu Zhongxian.


    Actually, Gu Zhongxian did not want to come, but he was too excited about his plan to get his hands on the pill, and the amount of recovery pills he had. He was afraid that his subordinates would see the medicine and see what would happen if they lied to him.


    Everyone was restrained, Jian Huan and the rest rubbed their fists: "What do we do now?"


    Yan Xiao was suspicious, "Eh, you guys didn''t know? This young miss Chu and the young master of the Gu family are extremely good people. They came to my room to help out poor people with great thoughts. I can''t just refuse their good intentions, I can only help them. "


    As Yan Xiao finished speaking, she looked like she was being forced. She looked really innocent ¡­


    Jian Huan nodded, and almost thanked Chu Baoai and Gu Zhongxian for their generosity. Thinking that something was amiss, he touched his forehead, Boss Yan was really unrelenting with his words, this sarcasm, was really touching.


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao and thought that he was also very surprised. After that, he brought his subordinates and excitedly stripped Gu Zhongxian and the others clean, taking all the valuable things on them. Of course, they could still be considered friendly towards this woman Chu Baoai, taking all the valuable things away, while the clothes on their bodies were still undamaged for her to wear.


    Don''t look at how Chu Baoai and Gu Zhongxian didn''t have a master and had a lot of things on them. Although no one really cared about them, it was still better than nothing.


    Jian Huan: "And then?"


    Yan Xiao smiled amiably: "I, as a good person, will give Chu Baoai a marriage contract to the end."

 C39

    Jin Yi asked doubtfully: "A marriage alliance?"


    Jian Huan said: You want to find a man for her?


    This Chu Baoai thought too highly of herself. How could they be the ones to find her?


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Throw them both out, don''t forget how this pair of young talents looks like, you have to put them all together."


    "Huh?" Jian Huan was at a loss for a while, then happily pulled Gu Zhongxian and dragged him outwards.


    Jin Yi pondered for a moment, then looked at Yan Xiao with a strange expression: "Do you know something?"


    Yan Xiao smiled merrily: I didn''t tell you about this, did I?


    "You mean about Chu Baoyu coming to find you?"


    Jin Yi did not ask Chu Baoyu what matter he had come to find Yan Xiao to talk about. It was also because he trusted Yan Xiao, but it seemed to be abnormal on that day.


    Yan Xiao stroked Hei Ze''s little head: "Chu Residence''s three children, each one of them knows how to act, then I''ll play with them."


    The cold and mocking expression on Yan Xiao''s face made him feel that the matter inside was not simple.


    Jin Yi ordered the four guards to drag the group of black-clothed men out, no matter how rude and rude they were. Since these people dared to attack in the middle of the night, they were already full of evil intentions.


    Every realm had only lost a few people during the Jiangyun Town youth selection competition. Even if there weren''t many, there had never been a time where there were zero casualties.


    "Quickly, put these together. Sigh, let me put on airs."


    Yan Xiao slowly paced her way outside, and then she heard Jian Huan''s excited voice. After walking a few steps, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and raised her head.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan were busy rising up, he walked over and saw Jian Mo and his two subordinates hiding in the darkness. Yan Xiao smiled and greeted them: "What a coincidence! You guys can''t sleep either? "


    Shao Zi''s eyes lit up, looking at the commotion not far away, he was eager to give it a try, but Hu Zi still remained silent.


    Jian Mo wore a mask, the expression on his face couldn''t be seen, only his pair of dark and sharp eyes appeared even more in the darkness: "One is the daughter of the Chu Residence, the other is the son of the Gu Mansion, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yan Xiao laughed as she raised his head, "I didn''t use you guys. What''s wrong?


    "Heh, this is too interesting. If it weren''t for the fact that I''m afraid of Second Young Master discovering me, I would really want to go and help!" Shao Zi replied excitedly.


    Yan Xiao shot a glance at Shao Zi, this ordinary looking man with a pair of peach blossom eyes, who looked especially alluring, was probably not his real face, right? His character was not bad, and was much better than the serious Jian Mo: "If you want to go, then alright, but you can change your appearance."


    Shao Zi said with a beaming smile, "Then wouldn''t it be giving you a job for free, what kind of pay do I have?"


    Yan Xiao tilted her head, feeling even more puzzled than him. You''re not giving me a job for free right now? "


    With that, he walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Shao Zi:...


    "Boss, why didn''t I realize that this Yan Xiao was so infuriating! "Huh?!" Yan Xiao, smiling face, he can''t be the freak who went to accept the Level 2 Shadow Sound Snake quest, right? " Shao Zi suddenly opened his eyes in shock.


    Hu Zi was startled: "Shao Zi, you just realized it? I thought you knew. "


    Shao Zi:...


    The usually honest and honest Hu Zi could actually make Shao Zi speechless.


    Shao Zi coughed lightly: "What kind of background does this guy have? He has guts to such an extent, but I couldn''t see through his rank. Do you know, boss?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "Not sure?"


    "Ah?" "That''s impossible!" Shao Zi and Hu Zi were both startled.


    There were two possibilities. Firstly, Yan Xiao had an extremely high cultivation, and even the boss, a genius expert, was not his opponent, or perhaps he had some kind of treasure hidden on his body that prevented people from seeing his cultivation, if not, under normal circumstances, the cultivator''s five senses would be stronger than normal people''s, allowing him to roughly guess his cultivation based on the Qi aura emitted by some people.


    Of course, there was another possibility, and that was that Yan Xiao was not a warrior at all. If she did not cultivate, he would not be able to see through her cultivation, but that possibility was something they could directly ignore.


    But to be stronger than their boss, the possibility was not high. That meant, Yan Xiao had some type of concealing magical equipment?


    This thing was something that had a demand but no market, Yan Xiao probably had a huge background.


    Jian Mo only looked forward, but it was unknown what Jian Huan was saying as he pulled him along. He was smiling excitedly, in the group before him, he had never seen Jian Huan smile so happily before.


    And when the smiling Yan Xiao spoke, Jian Huan was like a loyal dog who had received rewards. If he had a tail, he would be able to shake it quickly.


    Shao Zi clicked his tongue in wonder and exclaimed his surprise.


    After the commotion was over, everyone returned to their respective hotels, climbed onto their beds, and went to sleep.


    The next day, everyone woke up early at the same time and walked out of the restaurant. They didn''t get up the earliest, because there were already quite a few people surrounding the restaurant.


    "Aiyo, what''s going on?"


    "Haha, aren''t you being too energetic in broad daylight?"


    "The people these days are truly bold. Doing it in broad daylight!"


    The noise did not stop, those lying outside the restaurant were sobered up by the noise, Chu Baoai frowned and shouted: "Shut up! This lowly servant dares to wake me up, you''re courting death! "


    The scene was silent for a moment, then there were curses.


    "Sigh, I didn''t notice that she looked so familiar even though she didn''t say anything."


    "Yo, isn''t this the third lady of Chu Residence? Look at her face, it seems like she had a good time last night."


    These words were said in a very reserved manner, and there was even a hint of anger from being reprimanded: "It''s actually the third young miss of the Chu Residence, as expected, it''s Guarding Mansion. The daughters that are taught are different, a great battle between women and men is really an eye-opener!"


    Gu Zhongxian also woke up, he suddenly sat up, and after seeing the situation clearly with his opened eyes, his face turned green.


    The men in black from last night had their underpants stripped off and were then wrapped around each other, falling asleep in a loving and lazy manner.


    Just like his subordinates, he was wearing only underpants, but he was carrying Chu Baoai who was perfectly clothed. The two of them were tightly hugging each other, and even a fool would know what they had done.


    Moreover, they were well-known figures in the Jiangyun Town, yet they had actually done such an impatient thing on the street. How anxious were they?


    Chu Baoai had also woken up at this moment. She first let out a scream in fear, then seeing that the one hugging her was Gu Zhongxian, she shyly leaned back, secretly delighted: "Big Brother Gu, what''s going on?


    That pretentious look caused the veins on Gu Zhongxian''s forehead to bulge in anger!

 C40

    Bang.


    Gu Zhongxian''s first reaction was to push Chu Baoai away, but Chu Baoai''s entire body collapsed onto Gu Zhongxian''s body, he was completely unprepared, being pushed until he fell hard onto the ground, instantly causing her to scream in pain.


    Someone could not stand to watch any longer, "Young Master Gu, this is not good. Anyway, you have all been loving each other for the whole night. Why is it that when you just woke up, you are already so unrecognizable?"


    "That''s right. Miss Chu is also a rare beauty. Even if you don''t like her, you should make it up to your brothers."


    "Pah, someone like you wants to lay your hands on me? Why don''t you piss off and take care of yourself? I only have Big Brother Gu in my heart, don''t even think about it." Hearing that, Chu Baoai immediately scolded angrily, then looked at Gu Zhongxian with grievance: "Brother Gu, what Treasure Love said is true, Treasure Love is your person, and death is your ghost."


    Look at how affectionate and sincere those words were. In the end, she even blushed.


    Gu Zhongxian was so angry that his face turned green, his hands were trembling, he really wanted to slap Chu Baoai ruthlessly, to shut this idiot up immediately!


    As for the spectator who was scolded by Chu Baoai, sshe had a cold face because of the scolding. This person''s words were indeed unpleasant to listen to, but he herself was used to arguing with her brothers, and was usually careless when speaking to others. As for the spectator, he felt that it was normal for him to not notice, and now that she was scolded like this, she was a cultivator after all.


    "That''s right. A woman who dares to express her love like Miss Chu, I truly have no luck at all."


    His brother also laughed, "What nonsense are you spouting? How could Miss Chu be someone who can stand above others? Do you think that a genius like Young Master Gu would not satisfy Miss Chu!?"


    "Hahaha, what nonsense are you spouting for me!"


    The group of people immediately started laughing. Was she secretly criticizing Gu Zhongxian for being short? They even ridiculed Chu Baoai for being a prodigal beauty, who didn''t know what to do?


    Chu Baoai also felt that something was wrong and she immediately berated angrily: "All of you shut up, even you guys dare to comment on me. All of you scram, if you still don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yo, why do you want to be rude? Come on, come on! "


    Having to participate in the Jiangyun Town competition, did not mean that they were all afraid of the Chu Residence. This competition also had other cities or individual cultivators, so it was natural that they would not be afraid of the Chu Residence.


    "You all ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Gu Zhongxian could no longer endure and shouted angrily. He stood up and looked coldly at the Golden Origin Restaurant, "Yan Xiao, get out here right now!"


    Chu Baoai had also recovered from her bashfulness after discovering her intimate relationship with Gu Zhongxian. Wait, didn''t she come over to kill Yan Xiao yesterday?


    He had originally wanted to snatch all of Yan Xiao''s medicinal pellets and take away all of Yan Xiao''s group who had offended her, then let her vent his anger out. How could he have slept on the street so early and even been surrounded by a group of people?!


    The only good thing was that Gu Zhongxian was so close to her, sleeping together with her, so much that it would be impossible for Gu Zhongxian to not agree to his marriage. It was her dream, so Chu Baoai was not as angry as he had imagined.


    "Yan Xiao, you have guts! You dare to harm me, get the hell out here!" Gu Zhongxian was angry, but Chu Baoai also started to shout and scold him.


    Yan Xiao and the rest walked over while yawning: "What''s going on, why is it so lively outside, what happened?"


    "You don''t know yet, but there are a few wild mandarins who can''t wait to get into trouble on the streets!"


    "Ah?" "Who is it! Who is it!?" Jian Huan was the first to jump out. Seeing that Gu Zhongxian and the others were half-naked and wearing very little, he covered his mouth in shock, "Aiya, why is it that they''re all men. The great genius of Jiangyun Town Valley actually has this kind of hobby.


    Gu Zhongxian was already extremely angry, but he immediately replied: "Great genius Gu, do not misunderstand, I definitely do not have any intention of discriminating against you, it was just a moment of surprise, but actually this is pretty good too."


    Just look at Gu Zhongxian''s body which was thinner and thinner than his subordinates, he was obviously being pressured! Jian Huan''s eyes, his expression, made many people laugh out loud!


    Chu Baoai scolded angrily: "Open your dog eyes and look, it''s me and Big Brother Gu, it''s me! You better not wrongly accuse Big Brother Gu!


    At this moment, Gu Zhongxian was so angry that it felt like his head was about to explode. The more Chu Baoai said it, the harder it was to explain!


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, "That''s right, how can you spout nonsense. I think that the great genius Gu and the Chu Family''s young miss are a match made in heaven, quickly stop spouting nonsense."


    Jian Huan innocently scratched his head: Hey, I was just distracted for a while, I think they have a match made in heaven. Speaking of which, when Gu Da Tian Tian gets married, don''t forget to send a wedding invitation, I will also join in the fun!


    Chu Baoai snorted: "You think you can attend our wedding?!" Although she loathed Yan Xiao and the others, but when Chu Baoai heard her words, she was overjoyed.


    The surrounding people looked at Chu Baoai, many of them stared with their eyes wide, they had a new understanding of this man''s stupidity.


    This Chu Family''s young miss is fine right? She wouldn''t think that he was really praising her, right?


    Ha ha-ha, this is so stupid, ha-ha ha!


    "Out of the way, all of you!" A ruckus broke out from the back of the crowd.


    "Who is it? There''s someone ahead, why are you squeezing!"


    "Scram!"


    "It''s you, scram, Chu Residence is looking for someone!"


    The crowd went quiet for a while, and then, all of them opened up a path. Chu Baoyu walked over with a few tall attendants, and when they saw the scene in front of the Jin Yuan Restaurant, their normally gentle faces instantly turned ashen.


    She quickly ran over and pulled Chu Baoai up: "Get up, you''re really messing around!"


    Gu Zhongxian was no longer in a hurry to cause trouble for Yan Xiao and the rest, he quickly walked towards Chu Baoyu: "Baoyu, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Elder sister, you''re here!" Chu Baoai was panicking slightly, but contrary to what Gu Zhongxian was panicking about, he stood up with a smile on his face and leaned against Gu Zhongxian, looking extremely embarrassed. Seeing this, Chu Baoyu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and she was unable to say anything for a long time.


    Jian Huan whispered into Yan Xiao''s ear, "I see, why do I feel that something''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao replied with an "oh", "Look at what''s wrong."


    Jin Yi waved his fan, "Triangle relationship?"


    Jian Huan clapped his hands: "Right, it''s a triangular relationship. The two sisters are interested in Gu Zhongxian, now this is the scene of a love rival meeting!" If that was the case, then Chu Baoai was not stupid enough to realize that based on her actions just now, it was obvious how much of an intention she had in declaring sovereignty.


    Aiya, my god, just thinking about that scene made me feel like I was in a dream, "Boss Yan, tell me the truth, didn''t you already know!"

 C41

    Yan Xiao was even more confused than him. "How can you think like that?


    Jian Huan nudged him with his elbow. "Stop pretending, you definitely know this!"


    Yan Xiao looked at the Chu Family sisters and Gu Zhongxian who were standing opposite of him, and smirked: "Chu Baoyu had approached me before, and wanted me to work with them alone so that I could obtain my medicinal pellets for free. That way, I would have the chance to fall in love with Chu Baoyu."


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Jian Huan was so angry that his eyes were popping out: "She wants us to disband her. So brave, so brave!"


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao. He had a nagging feeling that Yan Xiao was somewhat resentful when she said these words.


    Logically speaking, Chu Baoyu wanted to seduce him, but Chu Baoyu''s appearance was good, her scheming was deeper, but a normal man, facing such a beautiful lady, would immediately sleep, and not suffer any losses. Most would probably not reject her.


    However, whether Chu Baoyu could actually keep her promise was another matter altogether.


    Jian Huan got angry, and then, with a face full of emotions, reached out to hug Yan Xiao: "Boss Yan, you''ve really moved me."


    Yan Xiao pulled his hand, and then pulled it away, her face full of disdain: "I think you''re mistaken, I just hate the Chu Family, and hate Chu Baoyu, not for you."


    Jian Huan nudged Yan Xiao with his elbow, winked, and said, "Boss Yan, don''t pretend. I don''t know who you are, Third Brother, right?"


    Jin Yi''s hand that was holding onto the fan stiffened: "I don''t think I''ve ever admitted that it''s Third Brother before. I''m older than you, leave this Third Brother to you."


    "That won''t do, our Alliance comes in order, this is a rule, you can''t break it the moment you join! Little San, I used to think that you weren''t that kind of person, please don''t disappoint me!"


    Jin Yi snorted, ignoring Jian Huan.


    Jian Huan bumped into Yan Xiao, "Boss Yan, look at Xiao San, she''s being naughty again."


    Jin Yi pursed his lips, Yan Xiao also decided to ignore Jian Huan''s tantrum.


    Jian Huan faintly sighed in his heart, secretly rubbing away his happiness. In his life, this was the first time he had felt such an existence. To feel that he was so important, he was actually so moved that he was shy.


    Jian Huan touched his face. He didn''t blush, right? He glanced at Yan Xiao bashfully, then continued to watch the show with a straight face.


    Jian Mo and the other two, who came over early in the morning to watch the show, felt like they were going to go blind seeing this scene.


    Shao Zi was about to yell: "Look, is that Second Young Master? Was the young man who was in love with him just now the Second Young Master? Hu Zi, why don''t you stab me? "


    Hu Zi''s wooden face became serious: "You really want to stab me?"


    "F * * k, I''m joking, are you for real!?" Shao Zi immediately jumped away in fright.


    Jian Mo''s expression was also a little unnatural. At this time, he was a little unwilling to admit that his little brother was so useless, but in the blink of an eye, he had already taken a look at Yan Xiao, and the look in his eyes unconsciously eased up.


    The atmosphere on the street was tense, but Chu Baoyu''s face was ugly.


    Chu Baoai had always been trying to find a way to lean on Gu Zhongxian, and Gu Zhongxian had always wanted to explain: "This treasure jade is a bit complicated, but it''s definitely not what you think."


    "Yo, so what? You''ve all slept together. Could it be that there''s something that hasn''t been shown on the table? Or something exciting?" Right now, they were surrounded by a group of people. If the three of them wanted to talk here, they had to be prepared to listen to what the others had to say.


    "Shut up!"


    "Heh, if you want me to close my eyes, then I will close them. Take me for what I am!"


    Gu Zhongxian was so angry that he could not care less. Looking at Chu Baoyu''s teary eyes, he felt his heart ache as he said, "Baoyu, this is really a misunderstanding. Yan Xiao, explain it to me clearly!"


    Yan Xiao pointed suspiciously at herself: "Young Master Gu, what do you want me to say? What am I to say when I didn''t see you like that yesterday? "


    Hearing that, Chu Baoyu''s face turned gloomy, and looked at Yan Xiao coldly.


    Actually, she had more or less expected that yesterday, Yan Xiao would actually refuse to listen to her. She had already known that Gu Zhongxian was there, and had already wanted to cause a misunderstanding, asking Gu Zhongxian to seek justice for her. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen at night?


    In the Jiangyun Town, the Chu and Gu Families, one was a guard sent down from the imperial court, the other was a famous warrior, they had been in contact with each other since a young age, Chu Baoai had always admired and liked Gu Zhongxian, but Gu Zhongxian had always admired and pursued the gentle and beautiful Chu Aiyu, and Chu Baoyu knew this in her heart.


    However, Chu Baoyu felt that with her talent, she wouldn''t be stuck at such a small Jiangyun Town in the future. If she agreed to it early, it would probably affect her future prospects, and when she entered the warrior''s school in the upper-level city''s Linjiang City, her thoughts became even more intense when she saw more young talents and elites from other places.


    Gu Zhongxian was not worthy of her, she was worth it but that did not mean that the person who had always admired her could suddenly leave her.


    Not to mention, the one who got him was her stupid little sister.


    In truth, the resources for cultivation belonged to Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu. In terms of intelligence and looks, was the better one, but when it came to cultivation resources, Chu Baoyu was the one who got it from such a person. At this moment, Chu Baoyu''s heart was set ablaze with anger.


    Gu Zhongxian was already pointing furiously: "Stop pretending! If it wasn''t for you, would I have been humiliated like this!"


    Yan Xiao frowned: "Young Master Gu, you have to tell us the truth. Whoever sees us doing this, and furthermore, this Golden Origin Restaurant is our place to stay anyway, if we want to take action, we can''t do it in our own place. This is obvious, I am not stupid!"


    "That''s right, you are all messing around. You don''t know what you touched that should not have been touched, and yet you were so happy that you took off your clothes to play. How can you blame anyone else!"


    Jin Yi sighed: "Even though Young Master Gu has ulterior motives towards pills, with so many people here, it''s better to speak with conscience!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "Yoh, so it was deliberately set up to try and snatch the pellets."


    "What pill?"


    "You can''t be so ignorant and ignorant, right? That Yan Xiao has a recovery pill in her hand, I''ve auctioned one before, although it is more expensive than the market price, but the effect is much better than the primary pills on the market, it''s good stuff!"


    "No wonder? I heard that the majority of the people participating in the previous few Realms'' youth selection were designated by the Chu Residence and Gu Mansion.


    "Heh, I heard about it too. I just can''t accept it. Why do they think whoever gets it will get it? I don''t believe I don''t have the chance!"


    "From what I see, these are two tough guys from this year. These two Chu and Gu Clans are purposely looking for trouble!"


    was shocked that he had actually been guessed at. She quickly retorted: "Shut up, this is all Yan Xiao and the rest of their nonsense!"

 C42

    Yan Xiao looked like there was nothing she could do. I couldn''t describe your innocent look, but it made people feel like Chu Baoai and Gu Zhongxian had ill intentions.


    Chu Baoai said anxiously, "Obviously Brother Gu and I were going to send someone to attack last night ¡­"


    Chu Baoai sensed that something was amiss and immediately shut her mouth, allowing the surrounding people to hear what she said.


    Jian Huan said in shock: "I didn''t hear wrongly, last night''s raid... Attack what? "


    Jin Yi clapped his hands: Could it be an ambush?


    "Oh! The truth is here! "


    "For the sake of the medicinal pills, they are prepared to kill someone and take over their territory!"


    Actually, this sort of thing had happened before in the youth selection competition, so it wasn''t as shocking as it seemed.


    But in the end, what this young man chose to compete for was money. With his identity as Guarding Mansion and status in Gu Mansion, he actually wanted to kill the participants to obtain the pellets.


    You guys control the competition. All these years, you''ve held so many competitions.


    No one was a fool. Top three in the competition would receive a full reward, and the fourth or fifth place would receive half of the competition''s reward. If others didn''t get it, they would pay up, and even their lives would be in danger.


    However, if they were to perform well in the competition, the higher ups would put a lot of importance on them. Everything would be fine, so even if the champion was hopeless, there would still be a lot of people fighting for the spots to show their strength.


    The host of Guarding Mansion had controlled the competition for so many years, obtaining so many benefits from its name, could it be that it did not give any hope to others? Who could endure this!


    On top of that, it wasn''t a good thing to scheme and plot against others to harm them. This made everyone feel indignant and resentful.


    This time, Yan Xiao and the rest were not schemed against, if it were anyone else, they might not even be able to survive!


    "Guarding Mansion? I think it''s called the Residence of Ba Zhen."


    "The youth selection competition was originally held by the Tian Ji Kingdom in order to select talented geniuses, but now it is being used as a method to guard the Gu family. I know people from the capital, so this matter must definitely be spread to the capital! If the Imperial Court finds out that our Chu Zhen and the Gu Clan are so powerful, we will definitely praise them greatly. "


    "I know him too. I''ll send someone to write a letter right now. Since we''re participating in the youth selection, we naturally have the duty to help with the promotions!"


    "Right, we must spread this to everyone!"


    "Of course!"


    These people began to mock him in a weird way and were about to report to him.


    Gu Zhongxian and the rest were shocked, but Chu Baoyu became even more anxious: "Wait!"


    Chu Baoyu could no longer be angry. She quickly took two steps forward and gently bowed to the crowd: "Please calm down, everyone. There must be some kind of misunderstanding, why would Guarding Mansion do such a thing?" As she said that, he looked towards Yan Xiao and the others with a pitiful gaze, "Young Master Yan, my sister and Young Master Gu met with mishap in front of your restaurant, we also had some conflicts earlier, and you are indeed worthy of suspicion. Furthermore, they have been humiliated to this extent, so naturally, I feel a little anxious.


    Chu Baoyu''s gentle and gentle voice was indeed pleasing to the eye. Since the onlookers had no direct interest in her, they naturally wouldn''t make things difficult for her any longer.


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "What Miss Chu says is reasonable, Young Master Gu and Third Young Miss of the Chu Family should learn from you, don''t do things that wrongly accuse others or cause malicious harm, this time we will let it be on the account of their initial offense, but this time it will not be the case."


    Chu Baoyu''s face turned cold. She did not know what was important for Yan Xiao, and did not spare him, but it was not good to be tangled in such a matter, if it stirred up more anger in the people, and when that happened, it would cause trouble in the capital.


    Chu Baoyu immediately had her men prepare clothes for Gu Zhongxian and the others, and then left with them.


    Jian Huan said: "I think they won''t let this go easily."


    Yan Xiao: "Of course not."


    Even if we wanted to kill you, you deserve to die, but you making me suffer a little was your wrong idea. There really is Chu Huaizhi''s and Hong Yan''s bloodline''s inheritance, it really is like a selfish disgust that goes down to the bone!


    Yan Xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. What will happen when Chu Baoyu and the others return?


    On the way back, Chu Baoyu kept a cold face and did not speak the entire time, but all she heard were Chu Baoai''s words, "It''s all thanks to Big Brother Gu''s protection, otherwise, precious love would have suffered."


    Gu Zhongxian continued to pull back his arm, but Chu Baoai''s hands continued to wrap around him, to the point where Gu Zhongxian became annoyed. In the end, he had already forcefully pulled away Chu Baoai''s arm, and wanted to catch up to Chu Baoyu to explain.


    The hands Chu Baoyu was grabbing on to hurt a little, but she didn''t let go. Gu Zhongxian walked forward and she followed.


    "Baoyu, I have something to tell you when we get back."


    However, Chu Baoai bashfully said, "Big Brother Gu, do you want to talk about the marriage? You have to ask your parents about this. "


    "Shut up, I have something to tell Chu Yu, stop messing around!"


    With that, Gu Zhongxian''s arm shook, this time he used all his strength, releasing a bit of battle qi, causing Chu Baoai''s arm to go numb. He cried out in pain, and finally had no choice but to let go of his arm.


    Chu Baoai''s eyes were somewhat gloomy, Gu Zhongxian had already pulled Chu Baoyu closer: "Baoyu, we didn''t do anything, I dare to swear to the heavens!"


    Chu Baoyu retracted her hand, and said gently: "What did Young Master Gu say? You and your little sister are compatible to begin with, if you can achieve marriage, it would also be a beautiful thing.


    "Baoyu, why don''t you believe me!" Gu Zhongxian was extremely anxious, however, he extended his hand to grab at Chu Baoyu, as though he was afraid that he would accidentally hurt, and did not try to grab him.


    But when he reached Chu Baoyu''s eyes, his entire body shivered and he became startled.


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes were moist, her eyes were reddened, and there was reluctance in her eyes, it was not as light as she said it, she cared about Gu Zhongxian, but she did not have the time to care about him now!


    Gu Zhongxian''s mind was blank, he just wanted to hug Chu Baoyu tightly to comfort him, but the Chu Residence was already here, he had no time, and could only quickly chase after him.


    Chu Baoai clenched her teeth, she was extremely angry and chased after him.


    In the hall, Chu Huaizhi, Hong Yan, and the others were all there. When Chu Baoyu saw that someone was staring at him with red eyes, she immediately shouted out, "Father, mother, you guys have to avenge your daughter! Your daughter was bullied by a few extremely daring villains!"


    "Who is it!?" "Which bastard dares to bully my good daughter? Your father will make the decision for you."


    "It''s that damnable Yan Xiao!"


    "Yan Xiao?" Chu Huaizhi did not understand.


    Hearing that, Hong Yan frowned: "You''re the one who said that you are children of Guarding Mansion, a bumpkin who has never seen the world?"


    "It''s them. They went even further this time. They actually ¡­ They actually took me and Big Brother Gu ¡­ Aiyah, I''m so embarrassed, I won''t say anymore! "


    Chu Baoai''s face flushed red, but Chu Baoyu and Gu Zhongxian''s complexion changed greatly!

 C43

    Chu Huaizhi looked at Gu Zhongxian thoughtfully: "What did I do to you?"


    Chu Baoai covered her face with her hands: "Aiya, Father! Don''t ask me. If I don''t want to say it, go and check for yourself! Anyway, Yan Xiao''s group must not be let off! "


    Hong Yan said with a cold face. "You''re the one who said that this Yan Xiao has a medicinal pill that is stronger than the primary power replenishing pill, and there are also a lot of people inside?"


    "Stronger than beginner strength replenishing pills?" Really? He''s a drug refiner! " Chu Huaizhi''s body was extremely straight.


    She said: "He''s not some kind of alchemist, it''s just a coincidence that he obtained some medicinal pellets. This person has an unrighteous mind, and Baoyu had thought of taking him in, and even bought the medicinal pellets in his hands to gift to Father. It''s a pity that he''s so greedy, so despicable and despicable!"


    Chu Baoyu was extremely angry, causing the people in the hall to feel that something was amiss. Chu Baoyu rarely scolded people like this, so what did she do?


    Hong Yan was shocked: "Baoyu, could it be that he has some sort of ulterior motive towards you!"


    Chu Baoyu silently shed tears, provoking Chu Huaizhi to start slapping the table: "How dare you, you actually dared to touch my daughter, you are truly courting death!"


    Chu Baoyu gently said: "Father, don''t be angry. He did not take advantage of our daughter."


    Hong Yan pulled Chu Baoyu closer: "Baoyu, you are too kind. You don''t have to speak good words for such a shameless person, your mother will definitely not let this lecherous person go!"


    "Exactly!" Chu Huaizhi nodded his head: "I will capture him and torture him to vent my anger."


    The expression in Hong Yan''s eyes moved slightly, and she immediately understood what Chu Huaizhi meant. She thought about it and said, "Master, I think that this person is currently in the Jiangyun Town, so I am not afraid of him escaping. However, I don''t know the reason why he has the pills on him, and I don''t know what sort of background she has, so it would be better for me to investigate him first before making a decision."


    Chu Huaizhi nodded his head: "That''s fine, after all, they are people waiting for their deaths, it''s fine to investigate everything clearly first."


    "Then... "Then what about our daughter''s marriage ¡­" Seeing that they had finished talking, Chu Baoai could not help but say.


    Hong Yan raised her eyebrows and laughed, teasing her: "You shouldn''t leave a girl behind, are you thinking of marrying someone?"


    Chu Baoai shouted: "Mother, you''re laughing at me again!"


    However, Gu Zhongxian was a little anxious, "Chu Shouchuan, Madam Shouchuan, this is all a misunderstanding. Yesterday, I wanted to assault Baoyu and Baoyue with a night of night to vent my anger, but who would have thought that Yan Xiao would be so crafty. I was dizzy and I couldn''t do anything. "


    Chu Huaizhi smiled: "No need to say anymore, I know you have good intentions. When I investigate this matter thoroughly, I will definitely give you justice."


    "But I ¡­"


    Hong Yan said: "It''s getting late, I think my nephew should go back to my residence. I believe that Madam Gu is worried too, let''s talk about other things another day."


    This was obviously to send him off, so Gu Zhongxian could not stay any longer, he looked at Chu Baoyu, and seeing that the latter did not reply him, he left in a depressed manner.


    And this misunderstanding made Gu Zhongxian hate Yan Xiao even more.


    Something''s happened. Hong Yan looked at Chu Baoyu who was silently sitting at the side. Are you unhappy? "


    Chu Baoyu shook her head: "Mother, I''m fine."


    Hong Yan patted Chu Baoyu''s head: "Do you still remember what Mother told you? You want to soar into the sky as a phoenix, because Jiangyun Town can''t keep you here, and you shouldn''t keep Gu Zhongxian here either, because Gu Zhongxian isn''t worthy of you, so you don''t need to worry about him. Even within the Linjiang City, there are geniuses who pursue you, so your heaven is even higher. "


    Chu Baoyu nodded her head: "I know mother, but Big Brother Gu and I grew up together, so it''s naturally more appropriate for us to grow up together. Little Sister has always liked him, I have always suppressed it, the daughter that I saw today felt my heart ache."


    Hong Yan sighed: "You are a good child, your future husband is a peerless expert, you are worth being even better."


    Chu Baoyu leaned into Hong Yan''s embrace, but her eyes had turned cold.


    She naturally understood the logic, but she was not convinced. If the marriage was successful, wouldn''t she be short of suitors? What if Gu Zhongxian was confused and his feelings towards her deteriorated?


    The departure of Chu Baoyu and the others did not affect Yan Xiao in the slightest.


    Jin Yi, Jian Huan and the rest were still building the stage, and were participating in the elimination round at the same time. On the other side of the stage, there was already a sequence of events going on, while Yan Xiao and the rest were auctioning pills.


    Because of the disturbance caused by Chu Baoyu and Gu Zhongxian, the news of Yan Xiao''s Energy Replenishment Pill was spread even more quickly by the warriors. It was obvious that the number of people coming to auction today had increased by one to twenty percent.


    There weren''t many pills, so it ended in less than an hour.


    Many people were reluctant to part: "Owner, you are selling so few pills today. I couldn''t even get two."


    "Exactly, how many do you have? If enough, release more."


    Yan Xiao smiled mysteriously: "You will know sooner or later."


    Some people scolded Yan Xiao for pretending to be mysterious, and some people looked at Yan Xiao with eyes that were filled with greed. These pellets were not only beneficial to one''s Guarding Mansion, they were even more so needed by cultivators without any background.


    They didn''t put anything on this stall, so once Yan Xiao picked it up, they started playing around. Yan Xiao called out to him, then turned and left.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    However, he had coincidentally bumped into someone.


    Yan Xiao turned his head and looked over. She saw the person clearly and laughed meaningfully: "Aunt, are you alright?"


    The face of the big aunt in front of Yan Xiao immediately darkened. This big aunt was dressed in bright pink clothes, making her look quite young, but she was still young, and wearing these kind of fresh pink clothes, it always seemed somewhat inappropriate.


    However, there was one thing. Those who dared to wear such clothes were those who refused to submit to the elderly. It was obvious that this woman before him was such a person.


    Hong Yan was still young and beautiful, and had been used to being praised. As the guard''s wife, who would dare to disrespect her? With just that one sentence, Hong Yan understood that this person was definitely not a good person. No wonder Baoyu and Baolove hated him so much.


    Hong Yan''s face turned cold, but when she saw Yan Xiao''s appearance, she was stunned.


    Why does this person look so familiar? In her mind, she suddenly thought of a person, the woman who she once hated and wanted to cut to death. This Yan Xiao''s face was too similar to that slut''s.


    She didn''t find out who had come to cause trouble in the Guarding Mansion earlier, but in an instant, she knew that the person in front of her was definitely that bitch Mei Luo!


    Wait a minute, that bastard is a girl.


    Hong Yan''s eyes focused, and she suddenly extended her hand out towards Yan Xiao''s chest.


    "Pah!"


    "I say, where did this auntie come from? Why is she so hungry that she would flirt with a beautiful young man right in front of everyone? Does this auntie even need men?"


    Although Yan Xiao and the others had left the stall, don''t forget that this was the Southern City Street, they were not the only ones who set up the stall.


    "Isn''t that Madam Guarding Mansion!?"

 C44

    "Who?" Madam Guarding Mansion! Chu Zhen couldn''t satisfy his wife? I personally saw the Guardian Madam touch the booth owner. "


    "Haha, I saw it too. His moves were really fast. Obviously, it''s not the first time!"


    Those who came to the South Street of the city were all warriors.


    The living conditions of these warriors were many, but only a few of them were considered by the big powers to be carefully groomed, and in the future, they would be able to reach a whole new level.


    Some of the smaller sects and families could become errands for them to run. Others would see that they had given them some resources.


    There were also some soldiers who were not chosen by others, or who were not willing to join any force and needed to go out from time to time to hunt for berserk beasts and get cultivation resources and money.


    And the last ratio was also the highest. These people were out all year round, working with their heads held high every day, hanging out with their companions, arguing with each other all year round. They didn''t have much to say, so they basically dared to say anything.


    Hong Yan was startled when she opened her arms. She immediately saw that Yan Xiao had her hands in front of her chest, looking at Hong Yan with a strange gaze, as if she was looking at a pervert: "Aunt, I''m so young, and I don''t like old grass that can''t be chewed on. You go look for someone else, we aren''t suitable."


    "Yo, it''s true!" Suddenly, a mocking laugh was heard from the side.


    Hong Yan looked at Yan Xiao with a strange and sinister look in her eyes. "When did you come to Jiangyun Town?


    Yan Xiao looked at Hong Yan as if she was looking at an idiot: "Aunt, your methods of seducing people are really too terrible. I really don''t like you.


    You''re a woman!" Saying that, she lowered her voice, and with a hint of sarcasm, "You are the bastard Mei Luo, that shameless bitch who was born with a wild man, and you still dare to come back!?" Do you know what this stain of yours is coming back to face? When the Old Master sees you, he will wish that he could cut your corpse into a thousand pieces!


    Hong Yan stared straight at Yan Xiao: "You are really as stupid as that bitch Mei Luo!"


    Yan Xiao looked shocked, "Aunt, are you crazy!? If you''re sick, hurry up and take your medicine. If you want to die, no one will stop you.


    Hu Jia also walked in front of Yan Xiao to block him, "Young Master Yan, do you need to chase this crazy woman away?"


    Yan Xiao waved her hand, her face was filled with disgust, and looked at the spectators: "This lady is the one who is in charge? You''re really not sick? "


    No matter how low her voice was, Hong Yan was still able to clearly hear her words even though she was nearby, let alone those people who were laughing heartily.


    "I said, little bro, don''t expose us anymore, people will see you hooking up with another man, can you not act like a fool?"


    "If you want me to be a woman, then I want little big bro to be a handsome man ¡­" That Chu Huaizhi warrior''s body was actually not that old, but he was still middle-aged in the end. How could he compare to a handsome young noble like Yan Xiao?


    Hong Yan was dressed in delicate clothes, but she was not satisfied with her age, adding on to that what had happened just now, wasn''t it because Chu Huaizhi was not satisfied, and purposely came to seduce people? It was a pity that she was too excited, and after being seen by such an ugly state, she could only continue acting dumb.


    Chu Huaizhi''s name was hard to say, but with the winking at eyes, who wouldn''t understand what he was referring to?


    Hong Yan, who was initially filled with hatred and wanted to test Yan Xiao, finally reacted.


    Just a moment ago, she was only thinking about how to uncover Yan Xiao''s identity, while her mind was only thinking about that bitch Mei Luo, and she actually made a mistake, causing others to misunderstand.


    What do we do now!


    Yan Xiao patted Hu Diao''s shoulder. "Madam Guarding Mansion, you''ve gone mad, hurry up and send this back to Guarding Mansion."


    Hong Yan laughed coldly: "I am not someone from the Guarding Mansion, but your forehead has turned black, and your cheeks revealed a sinister look. You are clearly a despicable person, and have good intentions to remind me to not do any more bad things, or else you will definitely end up dying, just don''t believe me, and that will be fine."


    Hong Yan turned her head, and arrogantly walked away.


    He said playfully: "Then do I still have to go to the Guarding Mansion to notify them?"


    Yan Xiao looked at the playful look in her eyes with a smile that was not quite a smile, and said: "If we are going, we have to hurry back before the Guardian Wife returns to the residence, if not the Guardian Wife would think that she is not sick and would not take the initiative to treat us."


    Hu Pai nodded, "Alright, I know what to do. I''ll go now."


    After that, he passed the folded cloth stall to Yan Xiao and quickly rushed into the crowd.


    Yan Xiao looked coldly at the direction that Hong Yan disappeared in, as she recalled everything Hong Yan said to his mother just now. If she dared to do that in front of him, then what kind of misery would her mother suffer?


    How could he die so silently because of a loss of favor?


    After seeing Hong Yan and her children, Yan Xiao was even more certain that the matter was not so simple.


    On the way, Hong Yan kept on thinking about Mei Luo''s hateful face. So what if she was beautiful, no matter how beautiful she was?


    It was just that this Yan Xiao from before didn''t even react when he scolded him. He only had the outline of a person that looked similar to his, but was he really mistaken on his appearance when compared to Mei Luo?


    Hong Yan was a little hesitant in his heart, but when she thought about how Yan Xiao actually mocked a beauty like her as an aunt, a wave of anger rose in Hong Yan''s heart.


    Furthermore, even if it wasn''t, she would rather kill a thousand wrongly and not let one go. Moreover, Yan Xiao had a recovery pill on him, she definitely had to obtain it!


    As soon as he returned to the manor, a servant said with a strange expression, "Madam, the lord is waiting for you in the main hall. If he asks you to come back, you can go right away."


    Hong Yan was puzzled, but she did not delay any further. She quickly arrived at the hall, thinking that Chu Huaizhi was waiting for news of the pills, he said: "Master, then ¡­."


    "Madam, you just went out. Did something good happen?" Chu Huaizhi slowly drank the tea, but after so many years of being husband and wife, Hong Yan had noticed the gloominess in his expression. Suddenly, she thought of what Yan Xiao had said before he left, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Never would he have thought that Yan Xiao, the dog, would actually be so bold as to randomly spread the word to the Guarding Mansion.


    On the surface, Hong Yan seemed to not be aware of it: "Old master, I just went out just now, and wanted to investigate Yan Xiao and the rest''s background. However, when I saw them, I realized that this Yan Xiao actually looked very similar to Mei Luo, so I tried it.


    Chu Huaizhi threw the teacup on the table with a "pa" sound. "Don''t mention that bitch to me again!"


    Chu Huaizhi said with a green face, "If that''s the case, do you have any way to obtain the medicinal pellets? Once this is done, make Yan Xiao disappear! "

 C45

    Hong Yan laughed: "I heard that Yan Xiao and his comrades are preparing for the competition arena, that''s a good idea."


    Chu Huai said, "Madam means to seize control of the arena."


    Hong Yan laughed and shook her head: "Now is not the time, the early stage of the stage is a place that burns money, if I take over now, not only would I not earn money, I would also lose money inside. After everything is settled, I might as well find a reason to take off the stage and capture Yan Xiao and the rest, everything is still going down to the Guarding Mansion."


    Chu Huaizhi frowned: "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, Yan Xiao is auctioning pills everyday, if we continue waiting, the number of pills we will get is too little."


    Hong Yan smiled and leaned towards Chu Huai as she guided, "Let''s let loose and let go of this big fish. At that time, the money we will receive will far surpass the amount of medicinal pellets we will have, and we will only lose a few. Furthermore, Yan Xiao and the others did not know how to appreciate favors, so they should be able to watch as they slowly rise in excitement, and then fall into the dust, and then break their haughty bones, and see how they dare to be arrogant, and even dare to make enemies with Guarding Mansion!


    Chu Huaizhi thought about it and also agreed with Hong Yan: "Are you sure this person is Mei Luo''s lowly son?"


    Hong Yan sighed: "I''m not sure yet, but she is indeed hostile towards Guarding Mansion."


    Chu Huaizhi nodded his head: "Then we will do as you say." With that, he looked at Hong Yan, "Madam is usually busy with various matters of the residence, and is indeed tired, let''s have a good rest for the next few days."


    Chu Huaizhi left after speaking, but Hong Yan slowly clenched her fists.


    Damn it, Yan Xiao still made the old master react.


    Hong Yan grinded her teeth, fiercely thinking, when the time came, she would grab Yan Xiao, take all of her, then pull her out one by one.


    finished his pill business and was about to leave, when he turned around to see Jian Mo standing in the middle of the crowd.


    Although this Jian Mo looked ordinary, his poise and cold, distant temperament made him the first to be noticed, even though he was standing amongst the crowd.


    Yan Xiao walked over: "What''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, and said: "If they were to be infuriated like this, I''m afraid they would use even more radical methods."


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "Even if we don''t do this, won''t they do it? Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baoai, they already want me dead, and have made their move! "I know you are worried about your brother. Don''t worry, I will ensure his safety. The rest is not something you should worry about."


    "Don''t be agitated, I have no intention to denounce you."


    Yan Xiao did not bother anymore with Jian Mo, she turned and walked away. Jian Mo was silent for a moment, then extended his legs and followed behind Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s heart was a little restless. She originally thought that since she came back, she would already be prepared, but when she saw Hong Yan, she realized that the darkness in his heart was all revealed due to Hong Yan.


    Her master brought her back and taught her diligently. When she was young, he didn''t say a single word about her origins.


    It was only a year ago that her master told her about her background. Because she had never had any contact with her mother since she was young, she did not have any feelings for her. At the beginning, she did not have any feelings, but before long, she would always dream of a scene.


    A man grabbed her by the neck, it should have been her, she was pitifully small, she was all shriveled up and red, and in front of her was a blazing fire, the man made to throw her into the fire and burn her, he screamed "No" in desperation, then she was hugged, then she would wake up in fright.


    Since she was a child, she had been very reckless. After that, she would always be stuck in this dream, always waking up from the fright. It had always been just a dream.


    In the dream, in that distant memory from when she was born, when she should not have remembered, she clearly felt that gray despair. That hoarse and desperate "don''t" kept peeking into her head from time to time, grabbing onto her heart, causing her to feel pain from being suppressed.


    This was the only time she interacted with her mother. Right now, it couldn''t be said that they were close relatives, but she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to mistreat and abuse them!


    Did Chu Huaizhi have a strong position in the sect? What did it matter, for the sake of training, for the sake of revenge, she would definitely tear off the hypocritical faces of Chu Huaizhi and the pack of wolves!


    Yan Xiao was currently in a very bad mood, when she realized that Jian Mo was following her, she was even more annoyed: "I already promised to protect your brother, why are you still following me?


    Jian Mo: "You are on the way out of the city, are you not going to return to the Golden Origin Restaurant?"


    Yan Xiao was startled, he raised his head and saw that she was indeed walking on the wrong path.


    Yan Xiao was expressionless: "I''m willing to take a detour, what do you care!"


    Jian Mo: "I didn''t want to care about you, I just happened to walk on the same path as you."


    Yan Xiao squinted at him: "It''s really not suitable for you to say you''re panicking, you''re too stupid!"


    Jian Mo was silent.


    Yan Xiao looked at this depressed man, and his mood gradually calmed down. After taking a deep breath, she touched her face in embarrassment: "I wasn''t in a good mood earlier, I didn''t mean to scold you."


    Jian Mo: "Mhm, I know, I''m not angry, I understand."


    Yan Xiao felt that her eyes were a little sore, and sniffed: "I have enmity with Guarding Mansion, enmity with blood ocean!"


    Jian Mo nodded in understanding.


    Yan Xiao said: "You are right, it is indeed dangerous for Jian Huan to follow me. I originally wanted to pick him up to find a helper, but I did not expect to get such a big lackey who followed me here. I really think you guys are in trouble now."


    Jian Mo was helpless against Yan Xiao''s jumping thoughts.


    Yan Xiao looked at him with a strange smile, "You should return the favor after taking Jian Huan away now, otherwise, it would be even more dangerous in the future. With my understanding of the Chu Residence, they would definitely be playing Go. This time, they will only attack me first. Next time will be hard to say. "


    Jian Mo''s expression was stern: If possible, I do not wish for him to be in danger, but I know his character better than you do, Jian Huan will not listen. Even though I''m worried about him, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t need to train himself. He''s protected too well. "


    "Ha!"


    Yan Xiao faintly said: "You really are a good brother ¡­"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao suspiciously, and realised that the absent-mindedness that flashed past him just now was just an illusion. Now that Yan Xiao had a weird smile on his face, it made people want to pinch his face.


    Just as Jian Mo''s hands were itching, a light voice sounded out, "Boss Yan, didn''t you say that you are here today to watch the stage, why are you here? Come with me quickly, let me tell you, the number of people has increased again today!"


    Jian Huan presented a treasure as he wagged his tail and rushed forward like a cannonball to pull her.


    Yan Xiao suddenly blinked her eyes, and pulled Jian Huan along with malicious intent: "Come, waiter, let me introduce to you our financial backer."


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes: "What financial backer?"


    Jian Mo''s back stiffened. He looked even more nervous and serious!

 C46

    "Huh?" Jian Huan looked at Jian Mo in shock: "What are you called, we look so similar, it seems fate has brought us together."


    Seeing that Jian Mo was so nervous that he did not speak, Yan Xiao smiled and said: "He''s called Brother Stupid and is looking for me to buy pills."


    "Splash Songs? It''s a strange name. " Jian Huan muttered.


    Because of the various battles, there were some people who had no relatives at birth. In addition, there were even some talents that the major powers had searched for, intentionally finding those who had no family, often without taking their last name, and preferred to pick any one of them. No matter how bizarre their names were, Jian Huan did not take it to heart.


    After muttering, Jian Huan bumped into Yan Xiao: "You want to sell these pills? Have we auctioned enough? "


    Yan Xiao looked strangely at the nervous Jian Huan, then looked at the nervous Jian Mo who, from being afraid of being recognized to being more and more expressionless, had a green face.


    Yan Xiao endured laughing: "Don''t worry, we are done with business, I''ll talk to him again." Then, he patted Jian Huan''s dog head, "Waiter, waiter, why are you so silly and cute?"


    His foolish brother, who was afraid of being recognized, was now sulking on his own account because he had not been recognized.


    Hmph hmph, she really did change her appearance. He must have been tricked by her.


    Jian Huan''s handsome face flushed red, and immediately retorted: "Who''s the fool! Who was the fool! I''m working so hard right now, and you even praised me yesterday that I''m capable, but now that you''re saying that I''m stupid, I won''t work anymore! "


    Jian Huan flung his arm, he was so angry that he was about to run, but he was stopped by Yan Xiao: "Alright, I was just joking, our waiter is so smart, who dares to say that you are stupid, I will fight him to the death, don''t be angry."


    Jian Huan shot a glance at Yan Xiao, and was satisfied with his flattery: "Are you still going to take a look, I''ve already talked to Xiao Sanzi, I think we can speed up the operation of the competition arena now."


    Yan Xiao laughed and encouraged them: "You guys are really capable, I think you can do it."


    Jian Huan laughed as he raised his chin, "That''s for sure, if you don''t see who did it, you can definitely give it to me."


    Jian Mo silently followed the two of them. Looking at Jian Huan''s happy and excited appearance, his lips curled into a line.


    When the three of them arrived at the arena, they could already see the sea of people and the scorching flames that were mocking the heavens.


    Not to mention the constant fighting in the middle of the arena, the cheers from the audience could be heard from time to time. There were even quite a few participants.


    Seeing that there were so many people, Jian Huan happily ran over to help.


    Yan Xiao shot a glance at Jian Mo: "Tsk, you two brothers weren''t able to recognize each other. Your brother''s act has truly failed; no wonder you were so envious and jealous of me."


    Jian Mo: How am I jealous?


    Yan Xiao shook his head slightly, "I can help you with this matter, but who told your brother to despise you so pitifully ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    had been itching for a long time, but he finally couldn''t hold it anymore. He reached out and pinched Yan Xiao''s soft and tender face, the smooth skin was fragile, and it was so soft and tender that people would not even want to put it down, even if it wasn''t the first time he had touched it, but the last time he covered his eyes, and this time, he felt it twice.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes widened. She had never expected that this foolish brother would attack him just because of a few words.


    "Pah!"


    "What are you doing!"


    After being beaten up, Jian Mo felt neither pain nor itch, and did not let go. Instead, he lightly caressed Yan Xiao''s face with her fingers a few times, and then looked at Yan Xiao''s round eyes that were staring at him. From those bright and moving eyes, Jian Mo saw that the corner of his eyes and the corner of his mouth were slightly bent.


    Jian Mo was startled, and immediately retracted his hand.


    Yan Xiao ruthlessly rubbed his face twice, feeling that the delicate, long fingers pinching his face was overly hot. She stared at Jian Mo with gritted teeth: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re the second brother, your hands would be gone now!"


    Jian Mo felt his heart beat faster: "I didn''t mean to see you as my younger brother."


    Yan Xiao totally could not accept it: "Hehe, it was not intentional, you did it on purpose."


    With regards to talking, Jian Mo obviously couldn''t compare to Yan Xiao. He only looked at Yan Xiao who was flushing red with rage, as if he was thinking of something. Yan Xiao, who was even more intelligent and cute, turned her face to the side, but her ears were red.


    Yan Xiao snorted angrily as he hugged his chest. Looking at the noisy crowd, the people around them were strangely quiet, causing her to feel even more dissatisfied.


    Since she was young, there was no one other than her master who would dare to treat her like this.


    Yan Xiao clenched her teeth, she had truly suffered a loss!


    Yan Xiao squinted at Jian Mo, and then shook his hand.


    After a while, a small thing slowly crawled towards Jian Mo, following along his arm and quickly wrapped around Jian Mo''s neck.


    Yan Xiao watched the show with a serious face, but when Jian Mo grabbed him without batting an eyelid, he was annoyed again.


    After being caught, Hei Ze''s tongue immediately spouted out, and his mouth curved into a grin, revealing his sharp little teeth. Jian Mo remained unmoved and handed over to Yan Xiao: "Your snake."


    Yan Xiao really wanted to puke at him. "So what if I''m not."


    Jian Mo reached out to touch Yan Xiao''s little head: "Stop messing around, it was my fault just now, I apologize to you."


    Yan Xiao was startled, she rubbed her head and glared at him, then called Hei Ze and squeezed through the crowd to look for him.


    Hehe, I''ve decided not to help you build a good brotherly relationship anymore. It''s so infuriating that this person actually dares to tease her. He''s really going too far!


    Then, Yan Xiao thought about the time when she saw Chu Huaizhi''s Chun Gong, when she was teased to the point that her ears reddened, she secretly clenched her teeth. This man was really stingy, she wasn''t even willing to take such a small loss, hmph!


    "Big brother, you''re here." Seeing Yan Xiao coming over, Jian Huan greeted happily.


    Yan Xiao''s hands were itchy as he reached out and brutally ravaged Jian Huan''s face, causing Jian Huan to want to cry but had no tears. He covered his face that had been rubbed red, and acted like a little wife as he said: "What are you doing, even if you''re jealous of my looks that are prettier than you, you can''t kill yourself."


    Hehehe!


    Yan Xiao patted Jian Huan''s head. "Waiter, your shameless look sure has the bearing of your big brother." He was naturally referring to the big brother who dared to tease her.


    Yan Xiao glanced at Jian Mo''s direction. Big deal, I can''t deal with you, I can''t deal with your little brother, see if your heart hurts!


    Jian Mo sighed helplessly, this little thing really liked holding a grudge.


    However, the numbing sensation on his fingertips made him recall the feeling when he touched Yan Xiao''s face. The softness was something he would never forget.


    He and the Jian Huan brothers had a lot of questions, but ever since he was taken away from them, he hadn''t gotten along with his younger brother for a long time.


    He remembered the scene of Jian Huan being hugged and crying for his big brother, but in the blink of an eye, when he returned, Jian Huan had already erected his sharp and hard outer shell, and he no longer needed his big brother.


    Although he was worried about Jian Huan, it was hard for the two brothers to get close to each other. He did not know what other people''s brothers were like, did they have the same feeling of curiosity and teasing towards Yan Xiao?


    But when he thought about the scene when he used this on Jian Huan, Jian Mo had an indescribably strange feeling ¡­

 C47

    Tenth day of the Jiangyun Town Youth Qualification Competition.


    "Quick!" "Today''s pill auction is almost over."


    People were coming and going on the South Street of the city. It was already bustling with noise and excitement, but with Yan Xiao setting up her stall, spreading her reputation, adding on to the fact that the effects of the pills were good, the number of people who came everyday was increasing.


    Of course, it was not that he did not have the intention to rob Yan Xiao''s pills.


    Previously, Yan Xiao had really been robbed twice, but not only did the two of them not succeed, one of them had their waist tied up, and hung on the roof. Only after a whole day of watching was the liveliness released, did they cry out for their parents not to dare anymore.


    There was someone else who didn''t fight over it and then fainted for no reason. When he got up again, he crazily cursed himself for not being right and violently slapped himself in the face. It took him two hours to wake up from his stupor, as if his entire body had been hollowed out and lost all life.


    Although it was not clearly stated that this was done by Yan Xiao, how could there be so many coincidences? Even Gu Zhongxian and the others were confused by it, who would not have the strength to seek death now?


    "I''ll pay four hundred taels ¡­"


    Right now, it was already the second pill being sold. Yan Xiao crossed her arms and suddenly rushed over: "Young master Yan, it''s bad!"


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiao felt that something was amiss.


    "Go to the stage quickly, Master Jian Huan has been injured!"


    "What?" Jian Huan was injured! What was going on? If you want to play, just watch. I''ll go take a look. " Yan Xiao did not dare delay any further, regardless of whether or not he heard anything, he immediately ran towards the stage.


    At the same time, the stage was extremely noisy, Jin Yi and Nutjob were protecting Jian Huan and wanted to leave the stage, but on the stage, Gu Zhongxian and a few of his subordinates were angrily cursing and blocking them, preventing them from leaving the stage.


    Today was the tenth day of the competition, so in the afternoon, he needed to register all the funds he had on him. Because before the competition, everyone had already registered and knew how much other people''s basic funds were.


    Jian Huan was already planning to register on behalf of Yan Xiao and the other two, but Gu Zhongxian suddenly brought people here to stir up trouble, and wanted to challenge Yan Xiao to a duel. Originally, Jin Yi wanted to let her followers go up to fight, but Gu Zhongxian had said many unpleasant words and wanted Yan Xiao to fight him alone.


    Jian Huan could not bear Gu Zhongxian insulting Yan Xiao, so he went up on stage to fight with Gu Zhongxian.


    Originally, Jian Huan had the upper hand, but Gu Zhongxian didn''t follow his words. Instead, he had played dirty, because Jian Huan''s leg was injured by the concealed weapon.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan''s face that had been beaten into a pig''s head, laughed strangely, stepped on the pillar of the stage, and with a flip of his body, he jumped up the stage, with a chain somersault in the air, he landed on one of Gu Zhongxian''s followers.


    The follower had just arrived when he was kicked out of the ring. He rolled a few times in the ring and rolled down.


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao: "Boss!" He couldn''t help but feel wronged. However, she still looked like he wanted to laugh when she saw her face.


    Jin Yi blocked his way: "There''s no need for you to go, I''ll let the hell up there."


    Gu Zhongxian looked at Yan Xiao coldly: "You''re finally here, I thought you were scared to the point of hiding and not daring to meet others."


    Yan Xiao was expressionless: "Jian Huan was injured by you."


    Gu Zhongxian''s face was full of ugly ridicule: "It''s me, on this stage, it''s always been the capable ones, he''s so weak, isn''t it natural for him to be beaten up? "Why, no?"


    Yan Xiao twisted her wrist: "Of course you can, what you mean is, if you can take it, the strong can dictate it right? Even if he admits defeat, you still have to break the rules. "


    Gu Zhongxian laughed as he shook his head, "Yan Xiao, you should be glad that he is the one who just went up on stage. If it were you instead, you wouldn''t even be alive to talk to me!"


    A trace of madness flashed across Gu Zhongxian''s eyes. A venomous hatred seeped into his eyes, as if it was going to shoot out venom.


    Since Chu Baoai liked Gu Zhongxian so much, she naturally had to take advantage of what had happened previously.


    No matter how foolish Chu Baoai was, she still vaguely understood that Gu Zhongxian liked her sister even more. However, her sister did not lack suitors, and she also liked Big Brother Gu so much.


    Chu Huaizhi could not refuse her, and at the same time, wanted to make an alliance with Gu Mansion, so he went to negotiate, and Gu Mansion was not very satisfied with Chu Baoai, but the situation in front of him, was better to agree, for the marriage had basically become a reality.


    When Gu Zhongxian was forced to do this, all of his resentment went to Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao laughed, threw a porcelain bottle to Jin Yi and said: "Help Jian Huan down, for the matters on the stage, leave it to me!"


    Yan Xiao shook her arm, she turned her wrist around, and on her face that had a childish look, a coldness that could pierce through people''s hearts could be seen: "Since Young Master Gu is interested, then I will accompany you in your training, please be lenient."


    Gu Zhongxian''s eyes were filled with contempt: "There''s no point talking any further, let''s begin, all of you go down."


    Gu Zhongxian''s followers all stared at Yan Xiao coldly, then left the stage one by one.


    Jian Huan who was being supported down, was immediately fed a pill by Jin Yi. Jian Huan''s originally dejected face suddenly tensed up, the pain causing him to convulse, his face revealed a forced smile, surprising Jin Yi.


    "Jian Huan, are you alright? You''re so heavily injured."


    Jian Huan tugged on Jin Yi''s arm. "I''m fine, my body doesn''t feel pain anymore!"


    "Huh?" Jin Yi did not understand.


    Jian Huan held his face up, and looked at the stage intoxicatedly.


    Jin Yi looked at it speechlessly, he picked up the porcelain bottle and placed it on his nose to smell it, then narrowed his eyes: "This is a recovery pill? "What a strong medicinal fragrance."


    The Healing Pill was a pill used to treat internal and external injuries. The Strength Replenishing Pill could recover one''s physical strength quickly, but it was not effective in treating internal injuries. It was used to protect the body.


    Jian Huan didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not, but he felt that the swelling had already disappeared.


    The Energy Replenishing Pill and the Healing Pill both had such effects. Only a fool would think that Yan Xiao was lucky enough to obtain these pills.


    Jian Huan had already forgotten about the pain of being beaten up, so he said rather complacently, "I was lucky enough to bump into you, Big Brother."


    Jin Yi''s chubby face had a smile that made her eyes narrow into slits. She looked towards the arena, not knowing what kind of reaction this Guarding Mansion and Gu Mansion would have when she finds out that Yan Xiao was a medicinal master.


    Her brother was actually beaten up. If Yan Xiao did not come, he would definitely think of a way to get revenge by letting some of these rascals up on the stage!


    In the arena, the fight started whenever there was a disagreement.


    Gu Zhongxian moved extremely quickly, every time he made a move, both of his fists were clenched tightly, he punched forward, and a hidden Qi was forced out from his fist, causing Yan Xiao to be completely suppressed.


    The spectators were shocked, "Young Master Gu has reached the Bone Training stage? "Truly a young genius!"

 C48

    "Gu gongzi is so young, how did he do it? I''m older than him by a full round, and I''ve only just touched the threshold of the Bone Training stage. "


    "As expected of the number one genius of the Jiangyun Town."


    The audience was filled with endless praises.


    Warriors were split into sword cultivators and body cultivators. Body cultivation could be said to be easier to learn, but in fact, if it was really that easy, why couldn''t so many ordinary people learn it?


    Warriors had the most basic first four levels. Muscle training, bones training, blood training, and Viscera training. To put it bluntly, they had to cultivate their body''s toughness and strengthen it. This was their foundation.


    If the body wasn''t strong enough, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t cultivate in the future. Rather, it was to level up later. When one didn''t have a basic level of cultivation, the body wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    However, the foundation is not easy to practice. First, the strengthening of the tendons needs to strengthen the meridians in the body to expand the meridians, which helps the warrior''s battle qi flow to move and slowly expand to the role of strengthening the tendons and strengthening the bones.


    In addition to a large amount of medicinal pills and other resources, they also had to endure that hardship and also had to have the talent to cultivate. In addition to a large amount of medicinal pills and other resources, they had to endure that hardship and also have the talent to cultivate.


    On the stage, Gu Zhongxian''s fists exploded as they struck out at Yan Xiao. Each punch was as though they wanted to tear apart Yan Xiao''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness, causing the spectators below the stage to be extremely fearful and apprehensive. At the same time, they were leaning towards Gu Zhongxian.


    Jian Huan said anxiously, "Big brother will definitely win!"


    Yan Xiao had never displayed his power in front of Jin Yi, he felt that it was unbelievable.


    Even if Yan Xiao was a pharmacist, was she also a warrior?


    Even if he had some martial arts, looking at Gu Zhongxian''s attitude, Jin Yi''s heart jumped out of his chest. He said to the mischievous: "In a while, you see that the situation isn''t right, so go up and help immediately."


    He hurriedly nodded his head.


    Jian Huan was displeased: "You don''t believe me? Boss saved me. Although I was unconscious and didn''t know how he saved me, there''s definitely no problem with it. "


    Jian Huan completely ignored his irrational belief, as he stared at the stage nervously. He slowly realised something was amiss.


    On stage, Yan Xiao''s expression did not change, she looked like she was being suppressed continuously, but he did not lose out at all.


    Having been suppressed for so long, it was easy for him to panic. This way, his weakness would be exposed and he would be completely defeated. There was no longer a chance for him to retaliate.


    However, although Yan Xiao looked like she was being chased and beaten up, he did not give Gu Zhongxian the chance to harm him at all.


    Jin Yi did not know whether he heard it or not, but he looked at the stage and did not speak a word.


    Jian Huan nodded fiercely: "Yes, boss will definitely be fine!"


    "It''s over, the stall owner is going to suffer today."


    "Sigh, Gu Zhongxian is the number one genius of Jiangyun Town after all. He is hot topic for the World Selection Competition, how can this little vendor compare to him?"


    The spectators expressed their opinions one after another, praising Gu Zhongxian greatly, as if they had already seen the sorry state of Yan Xiao''s defeat.


    But on the stage, not only did Yan Xiao not mess up her wits because of her overwhelming suppression, instead, the more Gu Zhongxian fought, the more dejected he got, the more his techniques opened and closed, all his techniques aimed at severely injuring Yan Xiao.


    The more it was like this, the more Gu Zhongxian did not care about his moves, he even did not care about his own defense after he made his move.


    "Yan Xiao, you dare to dodge!"


    Gu Zhongxian punched out heavily, at the same time, he shouted angrily, he wanted to intimidate Yan Xiao, at the same time, a wave of Qi also rushed out from his fist due to his anger, directly striking towards Yan Xiao''s face.


    Yan Xiao quickly turned her feet, and dodged the attack. At the same time, she said faintly: "It''s my turn."


    This voice was like a ghost''s voice, appearing right beside his ears. Gu Zhongxian was startled, he suddenly turned his head, and saw that Yan Xiao had a strange smile on her face.


    But after going up the stage, Yan Xiao who had always been using defense, suddenly took the initiative to attack. Clenching his fists, she released a stream of air that was even thicker than Gu Zhongxian''s punch.


    Gu Zhongxian was shocked and hurriedly turned around to dodge it. However, that wave of air carried a thunderous anger and struck towards Gu Zhongxian''s leg with a loud bang.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    "Bam!"


    Gu Zhongxian screamed in pain, his pants instantly dyed red.


    "What just happened?"


    "In the blink of an eye, how did Gu Zhongxian get injured?"


    "Just ¡­" Did this stall owner just let out a Qi wave? "


    Gu Zhongxian is so young, and to be able to reach the Bone Training stage, Yan Xiao is even stronger? "How old is he?!"


    From the looks of it, Yan Xiao was at least four or five years younger than Gu Zhongxian. But amongst similar geniuses, these four to five years would usually cause the two of them to have quite a large gap.


    And Yan Xiao, who was so much younger than Gu Zhongxian, had actually defeated Gu Zhongxian in one strike?


    Gu Zhongxian hurriedly pressed on his leg, but the blood on his leg could not stop flowing at all. He felt the blood slowly flowing, and fear arose in his heart.


    Yan Xiao slowly walked forward a few steps, clenching her fists once again, as though she was going to attack again. Gu Zhongxian said angrily: "Yan Xiao, you dare!"


    Yan Xiao laughed innocently, but her eyes did not blink. "Hong!" Another fist was thrown over, this time without any air flow, fiercely striking towards Gu Zhongxian''s injured leg. Boom!


    Ah!


    Gu Zhongxian screamed out in pain, his entire body trembling uncontrollably as his face turned pale white.


    Yan Xiao flung her hand and slapped her face, "Shut up!"


    Gu Zhongxian had such a great background, great talent, and so on. Who wouldn''t adore and please him, no one had ever dared to treat him like this, and even did something like slapping someone''s face!


    Gu Zhongxian was enraged, he immediately used his power to retaliate against Yan Xiao, but in the next moment, his entire body was trembling even more violently.


    What was going on?


    Why did he feel weak all over? He could not exert any strength at all!


    "Bam!"


    Gu Zhongxian''s mind was in a mess.


    However, Yan Xiao didn''t give him a chance to think, as her fist once again struck towards Gu Zhongxian''s leg.


    The faces of the spectators below the stage twisted in pain and agony along with Gu Zhongxian.


    It was so painful, looking at Gu Zhongxian getting beaten up, they actually had the feeling that they were in the right place. It was as if they were the ones being beaten up, and they couldn''t help but gasp in shock as well.


    Too ruthless!


    Yan Xiao is too ruthless!


    He punched Gu Zhongxian with his fist, ignoring other parts of his body, and only struck his injured leg. However, the strangest thing was when Yan Xiao hit Yan Xiao, his face was still carrying a slight smile, and her expression was very calm, as though she was shooting cotton and not beating people up.


    "Ahhh, Yan Xiao, you dare hit me?!" It was unknown if Gu Zhongxian was in pain or if he was hit, but he was actually unable to retaliate. Accompanied by shouts of pain, Yan Xiao''s clenched fist smashed against the hearts of all the spectators.


    Yan Xiao was too scary!

 C49

    Yan Xiao''s brutality caused Gu Zhongxian''s followers to go from being full of confidence that their Young Master would definitely win to being beaten up by Yan Xiao which made them unable to retaliate. This development was simply too fast, to the point that Gu Zhongxian was beaten up to the point that he could not even retaliate at all.


    "Match in the arena, outsiders are not allowed to enter the arena!"


    Jin Yi waved his hand, leading his people to stop them.


    "Scram! If anything happens to my Young Master, all of you have to die!" Gu Zhongxian''s follower was extremely arrogant as he extended his hand to release a fist.


    Clang!" It sounded as if a heavy object had just hit a metal. The moment the weapon was blocked, a fist came flying back. The follower was sent flying and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    "No way, this person is also at the Bone Refining stage!" He must be the manager of the arena! "Thank goodness I didn''t cause trouble before." Seeing that Gu Zhongxian''s follower was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, someone shouted out how dangerous it was.


    "No, he definitely isn''t just using a Bone Refining tool!"


    "Impossible, it can''t be 30 to 50 years. How could it be so easy to level up? He''s just the manager of the arena. Is there a need to care about such a person? His chances of directly competing are even greater."


    "All of you are wrong, right? This kind of expert is actually that fatty''s follower. Who is this fatty?" Is he stronger!? "


    Indeed, with just one move, even if he wasn''t at the Blood Refinement Realm, he was still at the late Bone Refining stage. There were far too few people present who could fight him, let alone those who didn''t have any enmity with him.


    Gu Zhongxian''s follower was beaten down, he was shocked, angry and scared, but still pointed at Naughty, his finger trembling with anger: "Quickly go away, if anything happens to Young Master, all of you better not think of walking out of the Jiangyun Town!"


    Ah!" Yan Xiao, are you courting death!? If you dare to do this to me, you will die without a doubt! The Gu family will not let you off! "Ahhh!


    Just as he finished, Gu Zhongxian''s pained growl sounded out, causing everyone to look at Gu Zhongxian who was on the stage, many of them were shocked.


    Is this still the Gu Zhongxian who was arrogantly cursing just now?


    His tears had turned into tears, solidifying the dirt on his face. His hair was disheveled, and he looked as miserable as a beggar.


    Gu Zhongxian laid on the stage, weakly hammering on the stage, her crying look no longer had its usual luster.


    Unknowingly, Yan Xiao found a chair to sit on, and at the same time, stepped on Gu Zhongxian''s injured leg, slowly grinding it: "What, are you afraid that your leg is broken? "Don''t worry, I will have medical skills. I guarantee that you will be fine."


    After speaking, he raised his fist again and smashed onto Gu Zhongxian''s leg with a "Kuang" sound.


    "Crack!"


    Ah ah ah ah!


    Gu Zhongxian was in so much pain that his cries had turned hoarse. In the end, his cries had even stopped, and beads of sweat instantly poured down his face like waterfalls.


    Jian Huan sucked in a breath of air and gobbled Jin Yi up, "Lao... Boss must be venting my anger right? "


    Jin Yi did not speak. Jian Huan wiped his face: "Hehe, boss is truly amazing, hehe, I seem to be a little afraid of boss too. Fortunately, I have never offended boss before."


    Jin Yi glanced at him with his not-so-big eyes. "Really? You have offended quite a few people in the past. "


    Jian Huan glared at him, "Cut the crap!"


    The spectators below the stage were also shocked.


    "This Yan Xiao is crazy! Gu Zhongxian is a genius of the Gu family, it doesn''t matter if we beat him, as long as we take a breath, by doing this, he will offend the Gu family!"


    Heh, if you don''t want to fight, then don''t want to offend the Gu family? What genius of the Gu Family, you are so arrogant and despicable, I think Yan Xiao did it beautifully. "


    "Don''t cause trouble, this is for Yan Xiao''s own good, if you truly offend the Gu Family, how would the few of them be a match for the Gu Family? Be it angry or newborn calves not afraid of tigers, it''s not a wise move. "


    After this person finished speaking, everyone fell silent.


    Shao Zi exclaimed. "This Yan Xiao is really a ruthless person, I finally understand why he accepted the Level 2 Shadow Sound Snake''s quest. He''s a madman that doesn''t care about her life!"


    Hu Zi finally had an honest expression on his face. "This Yan Xiao is quite strong, she''s a good seedling."


    Yan Xiao found out that Jian Huan was injured on the stage, and that his brother Jian Mo, even though he did not hear the news quickly, he heard it as well. He immediately ran over to avenge his brother, but when he arrived, Yan Xiao was already on the stage.


    They had all seen Yan Xiao''s every word and action, and currently, their hearts were truly filled with unspeakable emotion.


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, Yan Xiao had broken through their knowledge.


    Based on Gu Zhongxian''s actions, it should be the appearance of someone who was already in the early to middle stage of the Bone Refining stage. For Yan Xiao to be able to retaliate with such a domineering power, it meant that she was at least one or two levels higher than her.


    A warrior''s talent was important, but the combat experience was equally important. A warrior''s single-minded training was often difficult to level up, and that was because in the process of leveling up, one would often encounter a problem and then level up.


    With Yan Xiao''s age and the obvious state she had just been in, she must definitely be an exceptional talent to have such strength.


    What genius? Gu Zhongxian and Yan Xiao stood on the stage at the same time. That was a joke, simply asking for insult!


    Gu Zhongxian was like a used up rag doll, lying on the stage, his entire body was drenched in sweat, the sweat, tears and dust mixed together, his normally handsome face was now gone, his lips trembling, eyes filled with fear and fear as he looked at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao crouched down, but even though she couldn''t move, her body still shrank instinctively and her chest continued to rapidly float. At this moment, she couldn''t afford to be disrespectful to Yan Xiao in the slightest.


    Yan Xiao touched Gu Zhongxian''s leg, and asked with an overly gentle tone: "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Zhongxian''s lips trembled, he didn''t know what to say, but he was so terrified that he couldn''t even speak.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "You said it, why do you have to suffer, but I promised, I will treat you, don''t worry, it''s just that you intentionally provoked me, and hurt my brother, I''ll let you compensate me."


    Yan Xiao was extremely good-natured and tried to reason with Gu Zhongxian, but the spectators below the stage were already completely dumbfounded!


    Yan Xiao was still confidently speaking: "Don''t believe me, I am confident that I can cure you, that''s why I dared to do this. You''re right, how would I dare to offend Gu Mansion? I''ll treat you right now, what do you think? "


    Gu Zhongxian immediately shook his head: "No ¡­ No... "You ¡­" He didn''t dare to say the word "scram" out loud.


    Those beneath the stage were also shouting in their hearts: "We don''t believe every word you say!" If he didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it!


    However, Yan Xiao''s demonic claws had already covered Gu Zhongxian''s legs.


    Gu Zhongxian''s sweat poured down like rain, his entire body shivering uncontrollably.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Yan Xiao grabbed onto Gu Zhongxian''s leg just like that ¡­

 C50

    "You, you, you, you ¡­ Stop! "Stop!"


    Gu Zhongxian was so frightened that he could not speak. His follower stood below the stage and did not directly face it.


    Gu Zhongxian''s group of followers all had disciples from other branches of the Gu Mansion, and they also possessed some talent, so for cultivators who relied on Gu Mansion, Gu Zhongxian''s words were indeed the imperial edict. With the support of the Gu Mansion, and the support of the Guarding Mansion, and the Guarding Mansion as a backer, and the fact that he had lesser strength himself, it was like an imperial decree when it came to cultivating Jiangyun Town.


    It had never happened before that they would be oppressed under the eyes of Jiangyun Town and Gu Mansion. This Yan Xiao must be crazy, he must be crazy!


    However, lunatics were scary because they weren''t afraid of death!


    For example, Yan Xiao, who clearly knew of the situation, still dared to do such a thing.


    The voices of the followers were soon drowned out by the crowd.


    Yan Xiao did not stop, she directly touched Gu Zhongxian''s leg instead, the white light in his palm flickered, causing Gu Zhongxian to scream in pain, following that Yan Xiao suddenly grabbed Gu Zhongxian''s leg.


    Gu Zhongxian was so scared that he was about to piss, and cried out: "What are you going to do... Yan Xiao, stop! I admit defeat! I concede! "


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and said innocently: "I''m treating your legs. Young Master Gu being so touched, is truly a good person who repays kindness with kindness ~"


    Everyone below the stage was stunned. These words really made it so that no one was able to respond at all ¡­


    Luckily I didn''t offend him. Look at Gu Zhongxian, the dignified number one genius of Jiangyun Town, who was bullied until he cried. This comparison is simply unsightly!


    Yan Xiao raised Gu Zhongxian''s leg, and then strangely struck Gu Zhongxian''s injured leg a few times, the movements were extremely quick, and before anyone could see, Gu Zhongxian''s leg stopped bleeding, and then he struck again.


    Gu Zhongxian wailed in pain, the sound extremely ear-piercing.


    The spectators all sighed as they watched. Although they knew that Yan Xiao had gotten herself into big trouble this time, they felt extremely satisfied seeing that Gu Zhongxian had been beaten up so badly.


    The Gu family was not popular, after seeing how arrogant and tyrannical Gu Zhongxian was, they were helpless, but now they saw that he kicked a steel plate, and even intentionally sent himself to look for trouble, this kind of action, made them clap their hands inside.


    Worry was a worry in the heart, but after seeing this scene, most of them did not feel anything in the heart. Twin Polar Continent was a continent where the strong were respected, many people who lived their lives everyday were not people Gu Zhongxian could understand.


    Of course, seeing how miserable Gu Zhongxian was, it wasn''t that no one sympathized with him, but there were definitely a few who sympathized with him.


    Yan Zhi straightened his body and clapped his hands as he said with a smile, "Young Master Gu, the sparring is over. You have already admitted defeat. Please."


    At first, he did not hear clearly, but after they heard more and more voices, Gu Zhongxian suddenly understood that he had enough strength, and was able to stand up!


    Gu Zhongxian jumped up high, he was so angry that his eyes were opened wide, his hand still wanted to retaliate, but when he met Yan Xiao''s eyes that was smiling yet not smiling, his heart suddenly shrunk, the pain from being oppressed just now struck his entire body again, his legs felt extremely painful, his entire body felt extremely weak, the pain that kept on increasing, making him want to leave this nightmare place quickly.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" Seeing this, his follower hurriedly went forward to receive him.


    Gu Zhongxian looked at them hatefully: "Useless thing!"


    Although Gu Zhongxian was cursing his follower, he did not stop, as though there was some devilish monster chasing after him from behind, he continued to escape with all his might!


    Yan Xiao stood on the stage. She was obviously not tall, and even though she looked slim and small, she was young and young. However, at that moment, not a single person dared to look down on him.


    Yan Xiao looked at the spectators below the stage, and said loudly: "Today, will there still be a challenge?"


    The entire hall was silent. No one spoke a word.


    Yan Xiao smiled and nodded: "I will have to trouble everyone to continue watching this joke."


    Yan Xiao jumped down the stage, where Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the four guards were already excited, waiting to welcome her.


    "Boss, you were so handsome just now. You''re so handsome, the number one genius! Who are you to let go of him!" Jian Huan was so excited that his hands had turned red, and his eyes shone brightly as he looked at Yan Xiao with incomparable worship.


    At this moment, Jian Huan could no longer control the power of the primal chaos in his body anymore. He opened his arms, and with the posture of hugging the world, he firmly hugged Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao took a step back, extended a hand, and directly pressed it on Jian Huan''s forehead, his face full of disdain: "Stop, look at your dirty body, don''t come near me."


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes in grievance, "Boss, how could you break my heart like this? Didn''t you hear how pitiful it was?!"


    "Hur hur, so what if I heard? What does it have to do with me?" Yan Xiao continued to be merciless.


    Jian Huan sniffed, he closed his eyes helplessly, as though he was trying to think of something to say.


    Jin Yi held the fan to his waist and looked at Yan Xiao with shining eyes: "You are a real person and not revealing your face, I just knew that you were still holding back."


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "I only have this bit of martial arts, if I let you ridicule me, you won''t despise me because of this, and break all ties with me right?"


    Jin Yi laughed: "How can that be, when I was cooperating with you back then, I did not think about it, and now it''s even more impossible, now, even if you want to tear it down, I will not let you, and I must rely on you."


    Jian Huan had been brewing for a long time, but he still could not squeeze out tears. Instead, he saw Yan Xiao and Jin Yi chatting happily, and grudgingly approached him, "Old and young, you two can still chat as happily as this without me."


    Yan Xiao, Jin Yi, they looked like they would only be able to chat happily without you. Jian Huan felt as if an arrow had pierced his heart, as he clutched his chest and bit his lips, feeling extremely wronged.


    Yan Xiao directly slapped him: "You still have the nerve to be wronged, on the stage, Gu Zhongxian has enmity with us, who can you blame for underestimating us like this?"


    After being smacked in the head, Yan Xiao did not hit him hard either. Jian Huan sat down and covered her head, sighing: "That''s because I know that the general assembly is my judge. Boss, you had best learn from my mistakes."


    When Jian Mo and the other two came over, they saw that Jian Huan had been taught a lesson.


    Looking at the worthless Jian Huan, Jian Mo this foolish brother felt that his eyes were a little sore. However, when he looked at the smiling Yan Xiao whose eyes were shining brightly, there was a hint of a smile at the corner of his eyes. "You really surprised me."


    "Yes, I''ve surprised you. This is my fault. Do you want me to apologize?" When Yan Xiao saw Jian Mo, she looked a little displeased. Obviously, she still bore grudges against Jian Mo''s previous teasing!


    Jian Mo chuckled, causing Shao Zi and Hu Zi to look at their big boss in shock.

 C51

    There was a reason why Shao Zi and Hu Zi were so shocked.


    They had been with their boss for so long, but their boss had a cold expression every day. People who weren''t familiar with their boss would feel a sense of distance from him.


    Of course they were familiar with each other. For example, they couldn''t possibly be particularly intimate with their boss. The boss was a bit conflicted when it came to interacting with people. Although he treated his subordinates well, he was a very serious person.


    Usually when they see the old man laughing, they can count on one hand.


    Now that he was smiling, he actually seemed to be smiling from the bottom of his heart. Although his smile was rather faint, as his trusted aide, he definitely wouldn''t make a mistake!


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up slightly, ignoring Yan Xiao''s small hostility: "Do you still remember our cooperation? I think we should reach an agreement on cooperation as soon as possible."


    Yan Xiao raised her chin proudly: "I remember you, but now, I have to consider if I should cooperate with you, I did not see your sincerity."


    "Oh? I wonder how much and what is required for sincerity? "


    Yan Xiao laughed wickedly and waved her hands like a little dog: "You don''t even know what kind of sincerity I want, you dare to talk to me? "Go, go, go!"


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change, there was no anger in his eyes, and there was even a hint of unnoticeable love.


    Shao Zi grabbed onto Hu Zi''s hand, and tightly grabbed onto the other party''s wrist with his claws. Even the rough and thick skin of Hu Zi''s wrist had turned red from holding onto the other party''s hand, as he said to Shao Zi, "What!?"


    Shao Zi moved closer to Hu Zi''s ear nervously, his symbol peachy eyes narrowed, "Did you see boss''s eyes?"


    Hu Zi shook his head: "I don''t think so, boss is pretty normal."


    Shao Zi was disappointed. "You fool, it''s no wonder you can''t get a wife."


    Hu Zi was not moved: "What does this have to do with boss? Furthermore, if I don''t have one, then you have a wife? "


    "Hmph, I won''t lower myself to your level. Only I have discovered this incredible secret."


    However, when he thought about what Hu Zi had said, he realized that something was not right.


    That''s right, what does this have to do with boss? That Yan Xiao is a man, maybe boss is just looking at little brother ¡­


    Even though he thought this way, he still felt that something was wrong ¡­


    Yan Xiao did not leave in the end and only stayed behind as well. Yan Xiao also did not chase him away, and seeing that Jian Mo intentionally asked him about Jian Huan''s injuries, Jian Huan that foolish child, did not discover anything.


    This pair of foolish brothers were worthy of being a family.


    Yan Xiao laughed, touched her chin, and squinted her eyes.


    Although she was not living together with Chu Huaizhi and the others, but from what her master had described to him, as well as his interactions with her, she could tell that Chu Residence and Gu Mansion would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Yan Xiao had to admit, whenhe heard that Jian Huan had been injured by Gu Zhongxian, she was indeed extremely angry at the start. But now that she had calmed down, she did not regret it at all.


    If she dared to come to the Jiangyun Town, there was no way she could have any confidence. Of course, if she fought against these two families, it would be very troublesome and inevitable.


    Yan Xiao looked at the stage return to its normal bustling state, as though she was thinking about something.


    All these years, Chu Huaizhi had been holding onto Jiangyun Town and gained control of the situation. Once his heart expanded, he would easily neglect one question. If it really came down to that, then don''t blame her ¡­


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Huan who was still alive and kicking, and other than the bruises on his face, he did not see anything else. After he was really fine, he walked towards Yan Xiao: "The cooperation that I mentioned has always been effective."


    Yan Xiao glanced at him sideways: "We''ll see."


    Hearing that, Jian Mo''s deep eyes became deeper, but Yan Xiao couldn''t help but shiver, why is it that she can see a trace of gentleness from inside?


    It must be an illusion. Even if Jian Mo''s dark eyes were extremely enchanting, she did not want to look at them anymore.


    Yan Xiao turned her head, looking for Jian Huan and the others to figure out their strategy.


    Moreover, there was another major event. Today was the tenth day of the competition, and every participant must register their competition before the sun set. Those who were unable to register their competition would be deemed to have given up.


    In order to take care of the participants in the arena, the arena ended early today. Afterwards, these people all went to the registration office together, causing a huge commotion. When they arrived at the registration office, they even frightened the registration officer, thinking that there was something they wanted to do.


    However, with so many people coming along, it was not as though these people were looking for trouble. If they purposefully wore small shoes, it would truly infuriate them. With so many people around, it would not end well.


    But when the registrant recorded the assets of Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi, who had a large deficit in their accounts, he checked them again and asked in disbelief: "Is this really the current state of your assets?"


    Yan Xiao nodded while beaming: "Yes."


    The registrar looked at Jian Huan and Jin Yi, and only confirmed it after seeing the latter nod his head.


    Fine, he was trying his best to earn more money, but they just wanted to compensate him for it. He thought to himself, "He''s almost done with his pants." He continued writing.


    However, in her heart, she felt that these three weren''t deceived. No matter how powerful their family was, they wouldn''t be able to bear such a disaster.


    They lost money, but these three were all giggling. Which family would have a rich son like this? Wouldn''t they cry themselves to death?


    The youth selection could also be considered a group competition. As for how the individual competition would be counted, that was easy. The money earned from each team would be divided evenly. The amount of money each person would receive would naturally be considered the final amount of money.


    The team competition had its advantages, but also had its disadvantages.


    For one thing, a community of interests was more beneficial to unity. If someone wanted money but didn''t work, that would be impossible. This was more than money, even if you didn''t do it, there would still be people urging you on.


    But during the tournament, there weren''t many teams like this because sometimes it looked like there was a lot of funding, but once everyone was equally divided, it might not be the same. This would easily affect the later stages of the individual ranking, and when the time came, the entire team would fall into it, which would be disadvantageous.


    And after the fusion team competition, they could no longer split, so in every youth selection, the number of people participating in the group selection was very few.


    There was no need to think about it anymore. Yan Xiao and the others did not even need to look at the last row of the registration to know that they were definitely the last place candidate right now.


    After the registration, Yan Xiao and the others went to the First Jiangyun Town Restaurant to eat a delicious meal, and Jian Huan was half full as he said, "Today, it''s so great! Boss, Little San, I''ll toast to you two!"


    Just as Jian Mo was about to stand up and sit down, Yan Xiao raised his wine cup and clinked it against Jin Yi''s: "Sure, I''ll accompany you, but do you have alcohol tolerance? Do you think he will go insane from the alcohol? "


    Jian Huan slapped the table: "Accompany me for an entire night and I won''t be drunk!"


    After saying that, he drank three cups consecutively before ''bang'' his head against the table and fell asleep ¡­

 C52

    Yan Xiao and Jin Yi''s wine cups were still held up in the air, looking at each other without saying a word, they touched their own wine cups and drank it silently.


    As expected, the waiter''s words could not be trusted.


    Yan Xiao thought about something and looked at Jian Mo.


    had felt that today had been too hard on him, that it was time to eat a good meal, and reward himself with a meal. Then, Jian Mo came over to him silently, and at this time, both Shao Zi and Hu Zi were eating and drinking unrestrainedly.


    Then looking at the drunk Jian Huan, he thought, Heh, this brother and sister really don''t have any alcohol tolerance, they are even worse than her!


    Yan Xiao was also very happy today, after today''s matter, she could clearly feel that his relationship with Jin Yi and Jian Huan was even better.


    Jian Huan did not have enough alcohol, so after drinking a few more cups with Jin Yi and messing around with the four guards, there were exactly ten people sitting at the table in the room. The atmosphere was pretty good.


    Yan Xiao raised his cup a little. There were no changes on her face, only that her eyes became more moist and her eyes started to turn red. In the blink of an eye, he appeared like a peach blossom falling down from the sky.


    Although Shao Zi and Hu Zi were enjoying their meal, they were staring at Jian Huan.


    Jian Mo would pay attention to Yan Xiao from time to time when she was free, and at this time, he coincidentally looked over. Seeing Yan Xiao''s appearance, Jian Mo was startled, and by the time he reacted, he was already holding onto Yan Xiao''s hand that was about to raise her wine cup: "Drink too much."


    She blinked a few times, and shot a glance at Jian Mo: "You''re really a person, why do you care about me. I''m happy today, so I want to drink."


    Jian Mo advised: "Aren''t you going to auction tomorrow, you won''t be able to get up if you drink too much."


    Yan Xiao snorted: "Who said I''m drunk? I''ll definitely be up tomorrow. Even if I''m drunk, I still have a Wine Dissolving Pill, what''s there to be afraid of!"


    Jin Yi put down his wine cup and looked at Jian Mo probingly. He did not know much about these three people, and only felt that they were very profound and unfathomable. Seeing that his relationship with Yan Xiao was not bad, he did not want them to go and probe.


    He twisted his wine cup, feeling that this scene was very strange. He picked up the wine cup and slowly sipped, but his gaze was fixated on the interaction between Yan Xiao and this person called Ming Ge (Jian Mo).


    Was Yan Xiao really drunk?


    The answer was yes!


    His master was a mysterious man, and his life was regular and miserable. Although he was very generous to his disciples and had plenty of food and clothing, with such a master as an example, he had never had a drink on the mountain.


    That''s right, this was the first time Yan Xiao drank wine today. In that case, Yan Xiao''s alcohol tolerance was not bad, but she drank half a pot.


    However, at this point, her eyes became more and more blurry while her cheeks started to turn red. On her tender white face, there were two blobs of rouge that made her look even more charming and attractive.


    Let alone Jian Mo, even Jin Yi did not allow him to drink it now.


    Yan Xiao still wanted to throw a tantrum, but Jian Mo said, "I think it''s getting late, let''s go back first."


    Yan Xiao and the others were playing around, but if tomorrow''s competition continued, it would truly be a drunken mistake. At that time, Yan Xiao and Jian Huan might not even have the chance to regret it.


    Jin Yi nodded his head: "Alright, let us first bring boss back."


    Shao Zi slept like a dead dog as he fell on top of Shao Zi''s body, causing him to almost fall flat on the ground. Luckily Shao Zi was mentally prepared, he stood up and supported Hu Zi with one arm.


    Seeing that, Jin Yi looked at Jian Mo thoughtfully.


    The two of them looked somewhat similar. Previously, Jin Yi was also baffled, but he did not think much of it. Looking at the situation, he could not help but ask: "You and Jian Huan ¡­"


    Jian Mo did not say anything and nodded. Jin Yi suddenly realized something and did not continue asking.


    Jin Yi, who was about to go and support Yan Xiao, saw Jian Mo, who was about to walk over quickly.


    "I''m fine, I don''t need your help." Yan Xiao waved her hands, not wanting Jian Mo to come over.


    Jian Mo said: "I drank a bit too much, I''ll let you stand for a bit."


    Yan Xiao seemed to have drank too much, hearing this, she stopped and thought for a moment, not knowing what to say. She did not push Jian Mo away, and muttered: "You two idiots are really worrying."


    Jian Mo asked. "Why are you worrying?"


    Yan Xiao burped, and the smell of the wine in her mouth. It was unknown if she had forgotten about it with a burp, or if she simply did not want to say it, but she allowed Jian Mo to support him as she walked towards their restaurant.


    Along the way, Yan Xiao was extremely quiet. After knowing that Jian Mo was Jian Huan''s brother, Jin Yi was not as vigilant as he was before.


    Jian Mo supported Yan Xiao all the way to her room, he supported him up on the bed, and just as he was considering whether or not to help Yan Xiao take off his clothes, Yan Xiao suddenly sat up again. He was leaning on the bed, the faint candle flame in the room illuminated her face even more.


    "Go to sleep. I have the Spirit-Sobering Pill. Take one." Jian Mo took out the pills to give to Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao did not accept it. She tilted her head and looked at Jian Mo while grinning: "Actually, from the start, I did not feel good towards you."


    Jian Mo did not speak, but continued: "As for me, I don''t have any kinship, so for such superfluous things, I am actually very repulsed. Since you forced Jian Huan, this foolish child out, you must have some sort of ulterior motive. "


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao quietly. Those eyes, in the middle of the night, were getting deeper and deeper. Her expression actually carried a hint of gentleness that even he herself did not notice.


    "Burp."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes became a little blurry, and she chuckled: "Seeing you, I discovered that you''re not bad. In this world, aren''t you ugly and despicable relatives?


    Yan Xiao had the same dream the entire time, but the state of his dream was simply too terrible.


    He wanted to see that person, but he was afraid to see her.


    To think that there would be another person who would bring her up. She was so despicable and shameless, she was afraid that it was just an illusion.


    In the beginning, when she heard about her past, she did not have much feelings for it. Even after that dream, she did not want to go down the mountain immediately.


    It was Master who could not bear to see this any longer, so he advised her.


    Master said that this was also a kind of cultivation, and that she should experience it.


    She was persuaded to leave her master and seniors and go down the mountain alone.


    She was fearless. This was her!


    Rubbing his head, Yan Xiao uncertainly raised his head and saw Jian Mo with his head slightly lowered, "Yes, there are many good relatives. The one that is bad is only a part of it."


    "Is that so ¡­"


    "Of course! You have an answer in your heart, don''t you. "


    Yan Xiao said in a low voice, "My mother is missing, I don''t know if she''s alive or dead, I want revenge!"


    Jian Mo''s face changed slightly, "Then Chu Huaizhi ¡­"


    "Oh, he is an animal! But he''s my father! "

 C53

    Jian Mo did not speak for a long time, he only felt that his breathing was tight. It was not that he did not think of this possibility, but after knowing about it, he felt his heart ache.


    Yan Xiao had seen a few people in the Chu Residence, but those people treated her as a stranger or an enemy.


    This kind of Yan Xiao actually made him think of his past self.


    Jian Mo stood over and held Yan Xiao''s lowered head, allowing her to lean into his embrace to silently comfort him.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, she suddenly extended her hand to push Jian Mo away, and stared at him: "Don''t take advantage of me, am I that easy to take advantage of?!"


    Jian Mo was startled. He looked at Yan Xiao who looked like a little kitten whose hair was standing on end, and said with a faint smile: "It''s my fault."


    Why did he have such a good temper?


    With a dull person like Jian Mo, he reacted quickly.


    Humph!


    This made Yan Xiao, who still wanted to flare up, speechless.


    "It''s getting late, are you going to bed?"


    Yan Xiao leaned her head against the bedpost, thinking to herself, If you want to leave, I''ll have to pester you again. When I was just born, I was almost burnt to death. Master saved me. "


    "Oh, yes." Yan Xiao laughed sinisterly: "Back then, the reason Chu Huaizhi killed me was because I''m a bastard!"


    Jian Mo said earnestly: "But you aren''t!"


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips: "Who knows, anyway I''m alive and he''s going to be unlucky!"


    "You are innocent!"


    Jian Mo walked closer once again, placing his large palm on Yan Xiao''s head, he rubbed it.


    Yan Xiao''s hair was very soft and smooth, extremely easy to touch.


    Yan Xiao raised his head and dodged Jian Mo''s palm once again. This person''s palm seemed to be especially big and it had a heavy feeling, making her feel uncomfortable. This person was a bit different than his master.


    Speaking of which, she really missed her master and didn''t know what he was doing now.


    Yan Xiao was silent for a moment, then said: "Jian Mo!"


    "Yes."


    "I will help you brothers. Alright, I''m going to sleep. You can leave." With that, Yan Xiao got up from the bed, lifted up the blanket and announced the end of the conversation.


    Jian Mo was startled, then smiled and left the room.


    Yan Xiao quietly laid on the bed, her hand hooked up to the curtains on the bed: "Who asked you two brothers to be so foolish ¡­"


    After a long while, he said faintly, "Not everyone is blessed like that ¡­"


    Jian Mo walked out of Yan Xiao''s room, and just as he was about to close the door and leave, he saw Jin Yi bringing a pot of tea up to him. Seeing him come out, Jian Mo nodded to him as well.


    He strode forward, just in time to see Jin Yi open the door. With just a glance, he saw a set of neat and tidy tea set on the table in Jin Yi''s room.


    Jian Mo retracted his gaze and thought back to the lost look on his face when Yan Xiao mentioned about her past.


    Even though their family relationship was not deep, there were still people who cared about him, including Jin Yi, his little brother, who did not care about anything, and him ¡­


    Furthermore, Gu Zhongxian had provoked Yan Xiao in the stage and injured him. Then, Yan Xiao who was rushing over at a very fast speed crazily gave him a beating and went back to Gu Mansion with her tail between her legs.


    The moment he returned, he was in a completely different state than before. His Gu Mansion was in chaos, and the Gu Family Patriarch anxiously ran out, "What happened, you''re injured!"


    It was all dry now, and his face was covered in dirt and dirt. However, when he saw the Gu Family Patriarch, the tears that he thought he had cried till it was over, came out again, "Father! You must avenge me, you must kill Yan Xiao! I won''t forgive him! "


    "Old master, that Yan Xiao is truly too audacious, he actually dared to call out that the person she is hitting is the young master of the Gu family even though she knows of the existence of Gu Mansion. She said that the person she is beating up is a bunch of unworthy disciples, he is not afraid at all, she is too arrogant!"


    "That''s right, old master. This person is truly reckless. He is truly hateful!"


    The followers beside Gu Zhongxian were all talking back to their tongues like flowers blooming, turning black into white. They did not mention anything about Gu Zhongxian provoking them, they were all attacking them from the back.


    "How preposterous! Anyone who dares to insult my son in such a manner in River Town is courting death!"


    Gu Zhongxian''s father Gu Changji flew into a rage, "Someone come!"


    "Ah, where are you going? Damn it!" Gu Zhongxian suddenly screamed in pain and fiercely slapped his subordinate.


    Although his legs were fine now, his entire body was still in pain, and thinking back to everything that happened on the stage, Gu Zhongxian felt that something was wrong.


    Gu Changji quickly said, "Hurry and get the doctor!"


    Gu Zhongxian looked to be in a very sorry state, and he was even the most talented child in the Gu family. In the future, the Gu family would have to rely on Gu Zhongxian for their prosperity.


    "Everyone else, hurry up and help the young master into the house."


    "Quick, quickly help the young master in."


    Probably no one dared to stay in the Jiangyun Town, and even dared to offend the Gu family. It was as if they were in a dream, the Gu Mansion servants woke up one by one and hurriedly supported Gu Zhongxian into the room.


    Gu Changji took this opportunity to inquire about the situation.


    Of course, the follower''s answers were pretty much the same, he mainly asked who this Yan Xiao was.


    Gu Changji also felt that something was amiss, he knew clearly the position of the Gu family in River Town, and there was still someone who dared to kidnap the Hu Xu from the Gu family, whether it was because they had a huge backer, or simply because they were looking to die, and Gu Zhongxian was too old to be his opponent.


    Of course, in the mouth of his follower, Gu Zhongxian was underestimating his opponent, and for the other party to provoke him first, Gu Zhongxian was not angry at all and scolded Gu Mansion. Only then did he angrily attack, it was a trap entirely for the other party.


    Good heavens, Gu Zhongxian''s followers were all talented people, they moved the things that Gu Zhongxian did to Jian Huan onto his own body, from a provocateur who was courting death, to a victim, there was no one left.


    The doctor arrived quickly, causing Gu Zhongxian to fall on the bed. He felt a dull pain all over his body, and moaned from time to time.


    The physician examined his body repeatedly before hesitating.


    Seeing this, Gu Changji became even more anxious, "Doctor, what happened to my son? Is his injury this serious?!"


    The physician cleared his throat, "Leader Gu, this one''s knowledge is shallow. Young Master Gu does not have any injuries. He is in good health."


    Gu Changji was stunned, "Ah?"


    Even Gu Zhongxian, who was in so much pain just a moment ago, went silent upon hearing that. Then he glared angrily with his eyes: "Stupid doctor! It''s impossible to find someone else to watch. Yan Xiao''s despicable bastard hit him so heavily, how could she possibly be alright? "


    The doctor''s expression did not look good, Gu Changji was anxious, and naturally called the other doctors over, but the result of the pulse examination was the same, Gu Zhongxian''s body was healthy, his body was not injured, just like the pain Gu Zhongxian suffered on the stage, it was all his imagination!


    Gu Zhongxian raged: "That''s impossible!"

 C54

    As someone who had just been ruthlessly trampled upon by Yan Xiao, how could she believe that there were no injuries on her body?


    The pain he''d felt earlier was still vivid in his mind, so how could he not have experienced it?


    However, a few doctors had already come over to see, and Gu Zhongxian truly did not have any injuries, it was difficult for Gu Changji to believe it even if he wanted to.


    Gu Zhongxian anxiously tried to explain, but suddenly he thought of the wound on his leg: "No, that''s not right, my leg is injured, my leg is injured!"


    A doctor who had yet to leave walked over to take a look and saw a cut on his leg.


    Eh, it looks like it''s also called injury, but as a warrior, injuries cannot be avoided during cultivation. How can a small wound that cuts through the body be called injury?


    Why did he still call himself a warrior?


    Heh!


    With this, how could the Gu family and the Jiangyun Town''s number one young genius even endure this little bit of suffering?


    Since the doctor had seen it, Gu Changji and the others naturally saw it as well.


    Even the few attendants who were following Gu Zhongxian felt like they were dreaming when they saw the wound on Gu Zhongxian''s leg. Could it be that it was really just an illusion? Was this wound really that light?


    The few doctors had all seen it, if the Young Master was really beaten up so badly by Yan Xiao, how could there be no problems on his body, even if he was cured afterwards, there must at least be traces of injuries.


    Gu Zhongxian laid on the bed with his eyes despondently, he suddenly felt that he had been too nervous, and all of this was just an illusion?


    Or could it be that Yan Xiao''s expression was too scary, so he thought too much into it, but in reality, there was no such thing?


    How could this be possible!?


    However, the truth was as such, Gu Zhongxian had no choice but to deny it, but at that time, the feeling of blood flowing unceasingly, was extremely real!


    No, he didn''t bleed like that. How could he know if that feeling was real or not?


    Gu Zhongxian''s face kept changing, and seeing that, Gu Changji smiled and sent the doctor away, thinking, his son had never suffered any grievances, but Yan Xiao was probably too bold and reckless, and had some skills, so her son was not convinced, and wanted him to take action.


    However, he had to make a cut on his leg. This method of self-mutilation was not good. He had to teach him a lesson when he got back. What Yan Xiao? Isn''t it easy to deal with him? How could he be so self-abusing?


    Gu Zhongxian was stupefied. Seeing Gu Changji return and teach him a lesson, Gu Zhongxian became anxious, "Father, you don''t believe me. How could I possibly harm myself just to get you to stand up for me? How can I be so foolish! "


    Gu Changji patted Gu Zhongxian''s shoulders: "This matter is not urgent at all, this Yan Xiao still needs to be in the Jiangyun Town, as long as he doesn''t come out of here, your father will take revenge for you sooner or later!"


    "Dad, I''m serious, he really hurt me. I really didn''t do it myself!"


    No matter how much Gu Zhongxian cherished him, even if he hated Yan Xiao to death, he would never use such a method to retaliate against him. Wouldn''t that be too stupid?!


    However, in the current situation, even he himself could not explain it clearly. His followers were originally too far away, even Gu Zhongxian was unable to explain it, much less his followers.


    Gu Zhongxian was so aggrieved to death in his heart, why did no one believe him!


    At the same time, he also felt that it was strange. Later on, he only felt Yan Xiao pressing a few times on his body and then, something flowed back into his body.


    "Father, if you find anyone else, I suspect that Yan Xiao has poisoned me!"


    Gu Changji patted Gu Zhongxian, "Child, don''t be like this. Daddy will get justice for you, so stop participating in this matter!"


    "Father ¡­"


    "Master, the two Chu Residence ladies have come to visit young master."


    Gu Zhongxian was surprised for a moment, and then said with a joyful expression: "Baoyu is here? "Quick, collect them for me."


    Seeing Gu Zhongxian''s joyous expression, Gu Changji frowned slightly. He also liked Chu Residence''s eldest daughter, Chu Baoyu, but she was more interested in her son''s marriage. This concerned the prosperity of the Gu Mansion, and sometimes, Gu Zhongxian would not be able to control him, not to mention that Gu Zhongxian could still be considered young.


    In any case, Chu Residence would not reject having his two daughters interact with his son on this matter, so they would not be at a disadvantage.


    It''s not a good thing, your Chu Residence would take care of it.


    The young man was here, but Gu Changji did not participate. He let Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai enter, and after exchanging a few words, he left as he had some matters to attend to.


    Once Chu Baoai entered the room, she ran to the bedside and asked, "Brother Gu, how are you?!"


    Gu Zhongxian had already changed his clothes, and combed his hair back up. After he had cleaned his face, his face did not look anything different, but it was clear that he had once again become graceful.


    Gu Zhongxian looked at Chu Baoyu who had walked in.


    Chu Baoyu also raised her head, her eyes were red and filled with worry, but as she lightly pursed her lips, her words seemed to be stuck in her throat and she was unable to say anything, causing Gu Zhongxian''s heart to ache for her.


    Chu Baoai was anxiously pulling on Gu Zhongxian''s arm. "Big Brother Gu, how are you feeling? Are you alright? When I heard that you were injured, I was worried to death! "


    Gu Zhongxian immediately withdrew his hand, and a trace of disgust appeared in his eyes: "I''m injured, don''t hug me carelessly."


    Ah!" Chu Baoyi was shocked, and anxiously said: "Big brother Gu, I touched you, how are you hurt? "Let me take a look!


    Chu Baoyu walked over at this time: "Precious love, don''t be so anxious. Everyone knows that you are pining for Big Brother Gu, but with the doctor here, our recklessness will affect Big Brother Gu''s recovery."


    Although he said that, Chu Baoyu looked at Gu Zhongxian worriedly, which made him enjoy it.


    Gu Zhongxian laughed: Yes, I thank you all for your worries, but I am fine with it. About the competition arena, you all must already know about it, but the rumors outside cannot be trusted, my health is good, if not for Yan Xiao underestimating me while I was unprepared, he would already be dead.


    In front of the people he liked, Gu Zhongxian naturally had to pretend. At this time, he was also glad that he did not have any injuries, so no one would doubt his words.


    Chu Baoai was furious, she gritted her teeth: "This Yan Xiao has caused trouble for us twice, and now he dares to hurt Big Brother Gu, I definitely won''t let her off!"


    Chu Baoyu looked at Chu Baoai and said: "That''s right, I''m afraid that the supplements that we brought here will be used in the kitchen. If not, I''m afraid that you will need to watch out for it."


    How would Chu Baoai be willing to do that? However, Gu Zhongxian looked at Chu Baoai with an expectant expression: "Did you two little sisters bring me some supplements? I''m just hungry, I''ll get someone to watch out for me."


    "Big brother Gu, I''ll go take a look."


    Chu Yuai immediately ran out with a smile on her face.


    After she left, Gu Zhongxian pulled Chu Baoyu away ¡­

 C55

    Ah!


    As if startled, Chu Baoyu pulled Chu Baoyu into her embrace and immediately struggled.


    Gu Zhongxian hugged her tightly, not letting her go. "I''m too happy that Baoyu has come to see me."


    Chu Baoyu was startled. "You ¡­ You intentionally hurt and lied! " She was so angry that her cheeks flushed red. "It''s hard for me to be so worried about you ¡­" She immediately covered her mouth.


    Gu Zhongxian started laughing, pulled Chu Baoyu''s hand, and couldn''t help but kiss: "Baoyu really did care about me."


    Chu Baoyu immediately calmed his face down: "What are you doing, we can''t possibly do it!"


    Gu Zhongxian didn''t mind in the slightest: "How is that impossible? As long as I want to marry you, I can!"


    Chu Baoyu took a deep breath and struggled out of Gu Zhongxian''s embrace: "I''m not willing to talk about this matter. Since you have nothing to do, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Baoyu, are you really so heartless? Can''t you turn around and look at me?!" Gu Zhongxian was heavily injured: "I''m not lying to you, Yan Xiao indeed injured me when I wasn''t prepared, I''m not lying to you, why don''t you believe me ¡­"


    Chu Baoyu turned her head and looked over: "Brother Gu, don''t worry, Chu Residence will give you an explanation for this matter, I will definitely not let Yan Xiao off!"


    "Baoyu, don''t do something stupid. What did you do?"


    Chu Baoyu shook her head, "Big Brother Gu, don''t worry, I didn''t do anything stupid. But I hope that you can wait for a few more days.


    In Gu Zhongxian''s opinion, Chu Baoai must be feeling sorry for him, and wanted Chu Residence to do something. How could he let down this kind of kindness?


    Chu Baoyu bit her lips but did not say a word.


    And Chu Baoai, who had returned at this time, heard everything that was said in the house clearly from outside. She clenched her fists, and a trace of malice flashed in her eyes.


    On the way back, Chu Baoai did not speak a word, but Chu Baoyu thought that she was worried about Gu Zhongxian, so she did not mind. After returning to the residence, Chu Baoai went back to her room, while Chu Baoyu went to see Hong Yan.


    How was it, you managed to pacify Gu Zhongxian?


    Chu Baoyu nodded her head: "Big brother Gu will not be doing anything for now."


    Hong Yan exhaled a breath of relief. "That''s good, as long as you wait a few more days, you can avenge your grievances. There''s no need to be impatient."


    Originally, when Hong Yan found out that Gu Zhongxian was injured by Yan Xiao on the stage, she immediately thought of the matter that concerned Chu Huaizhi, since Gu Zhongxian came from the Gu Mansion, and other than the Chu Residence, no one else was afraid of him. If they wanted to cause trouble for Yan Xiao, wouldn''t it be easy?


    But if she were to kill Yan Xiao and injure him at this time, she did not believe that her Gu Mansion would not be moved by the pills in Yan Xiao''s hands, and furthermore, she did not believe that Yan Xiao and the others would not be able to enter the stage.


    It was only waiting for another ten days, but they had already obtained all the wealth they needed. They could even capture Yan Xiao and the others and let them punish them as they pleased.


    Since Hong Yan thought it wouldn''t do, she decided to let Chu Baoyu be the lobbyist and not act rashly.


    As for the matter of being injured on the stage, they were more inclined to believe it, and did not even think much of it.


    The next day, Yan Xiao felt his head spasming in pain ashe slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the rooftop, she was a little confused for a moment.


    Yan Xiao was stupefied as she thought back to last night when he forcefully pulled Jian Mo and started chatting. Jian Mo consoled her by letting her lean head against her stiff chest.


    But she still remembered the intimacy between the two of them!


    That''s right, some people were drunk, and completely forgot about what happened when they were drunk. Some people were drunk, but they could still remember, Yan Xiao was clearly the second kind of person.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her face. She felt that she had shamed herself yesterday!


    Furthermore, at the most crucial moment, she had actually told him everything about her life without being on guard. Yan Xiao pursed her lips, feeling her heart tighten.


    Who could control their own background? However, that fragile appearance yesterday, who was she showing it to? She had such a good master, and a senior brother who cared about her unreliably, so she wasn''t lacking in love, and she wasn''t feeling wronged.


    "Oh!"


    Yan Xiao clenched her teeth, she really wanted to smash her head open and throw the fool from yesterday out.


    This was too embarrassing!


    Yan Xiao sat on the bed for a good while with a stifled expression. In the end, she could only consider the fact that she lost face last night to be purposely teasing Jian Mo.


    That''s it, Jian Mo was a guy that didn''t look happy at all. If she didn''t tease him, life would not be fun anymore, and that would be it!


    After thinking it through, Yan Xiao finished washing up and came out to eat. She still had some important matters to attend to, so he didn''t need to think about those messy matters.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi also woke up, but compared to Jin Yi who was not drunk, and the three cups yesterday where he was drunk to the point of not waking up, Yan Xiao''s depressed mood had completely disappeared.


    Yan Xiao walked over, and looked behind Jian Huan suspiciously: "Where is he?"


    Jian Huan asked: Who is it?


    Yan Xiao said with a face full of shock, "Ah? When you got up, everyone had already left? "


    Jian Huan was stunned, "Was there no one in the room when I woke up? What happened yesterday! "


    Yan Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she exchanged a glance with Jin Yi. Good god, not only was Jian Huan''s alcohol consumption abnormally low, she couldn''t even remember what had happened, this was good.


    Yan Xiao looked hesitant to say, "About this ¡­ Let''s not talk about it. "


    How could Jian Huan allow that? I must say, what happened to me when I was drunk? I don''t have an impression anymore! "


    Yan Xiao and Jin Yi both had an awkward expression, not wanting to say it, but it was still Yan Xiao who sighed, "Eh ¡­ "You drank too much yesterday, and then you insisted on finding someone to accompany you when you had yet to open the restaurant."


    Hearing that, Jian Huan immediately had a face full of sloppiness.


    Jin Yi nodded and sighed: "But as long as you''re drunk, how can we casually harm the girl? If you''re still afraid of being dirty, I''ll just drag you down the street and give you a pretty girl ¡­ "Men!"


    Jian Huan laid on his stomach with a face full of shame, his eyes had already become lifeless from listening, and he said while trembling: "I ¡­ I''ll bring... He entered the room? "


    Jian Huan thought of the blanket that rolled on the floor when he got up from bed. The smell in the room was strange too, he already had nothing to live for.


    Yan Xiao walked over and patted Jian Huan''s shoulders, "Don''t mind it too much, that young noble is a fellow cultivator too. You look good and he is willing to share the good fortune with you.


    Was this something that a psychological burden would not!


    He was the one who slept with a man in Guan Jian. He clearly liked soft and tender women!


    His virginity was ruined!

 C56

    Jian Huan silently cried as he covered his face to mourn the death of his virgin self.


    When he was young, for his own safety, he rarely went out, grow up a little, but now that his big brother had come back, he couldn''t care less, like an old lady. It wasn''t easy for him to grow up a little, but his training was fruitful, so he came out to adventure, and he didn''t even have the time to like girls, but the first time was over!


    He didn''t have any feelings for Guan Jian, nor did he have any impression of him.


    Wu Wu Wu, it''s a man, he can''t imagine!


    Jian Huan felt very bad. Although he heard from his third brother that that person was not bad, but he did not see anything. Even if he wanted to sleep, would he have to be someone who was cute and petite like his eldest brother?


    When he raised his head again, his eyes were watery as he looked at the somewhat strange expression on Yan Xiao''s face. "Can you still find it?"


    Yan Xiao and Jin Yi were completely stunned by his words.


    Yan Xiao said while lying down, "You ¡­ "You slept with feelings?"


    Jian Huan was a little bashful: "It''s not that I don''t see anyone here, if I want to see what it looks like, there has to be a memorial."


    Although he said it out loud helplessly, he was no longer the pure and simple little Huan Huan from before.


    Yan Xiao and Jin Yi looked at each other.


    How could this number two be so funny? Hahaha, and he was even a souvenir. Luckily, he was able to think of such a thing.


    Yan Xiao lowered his eyes, afraid that Jian Huan would see the smile in her eyes. "You''re just afraid that that person will be too ugly, aren''t you?


    "That''s not what I meant ¡­" Jian Huan blushed and explained as he waved his hand.


    Jin Yi used his fan to cover half of his face, the corners of his mouth raised to his ears as he laughed.


    "Hey, you''re awake. Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Today, everyone woke up rather early, there were not many people in the restaurant, and the seats beside them were all empty. This was also the reason why Yan Xiao and Jin Yi dared to joke around.


    Jian Mo and the other two had already entered.


    Shao Zi looked at Jian Huan and saw the pitiful and tear-filled look in his eyes. He was still surprised and asked, "Two ¡­ Second Young Master still hasn''t woken up from his stupor? Yesterday, when I helped you to get back, you were so depressed that you died. "


    When they saw Jian Huan''s face that looked like he had been struck by lightning, Yan Xiao and Jin Yi''s expression didn''t seem right. Even the four guards who usually had very few expressions on their faces were acting weirdly.


    Shao Zi was speechless: "You guys still haven''t woken up from your drinking? The alcohol consumption is so low. "


    "It was you last night!" Jian Huan pointed at Shao Zi, feeling a little heartbroken.


    He felt that something was wrong. These three people said that they wanted to do business with their boss, but they felt that they were being a little too polite towards him. They actually fell in love with him!


    Thinking about all of this, the more Jian Huan looked at him, the more he felt that there was something fishy about it. When Shao Zi saw that his expression was not right, and thought that he was too sick from drinking too much, he walked over to take a look. Jian Huan suddenly covered his chest with both hands and shouted loudly: "Don''t come over, I don''t feel anything for you.


    "Huh?" Shao Zi was stunned.


    "It''s impossible for the two of us. You can make me a request, and then let me go. It''s impossible for me to like you!"


    "What the heck is this thing!"


    This time, not only was Shao Zi stunned, even the expressionless Hu Zi and Jian Mo, who were looking at the strange person, didn''t know what kind of nonsense he was trying to pull this early in the morning.


    "Puchi!"


    Yan Xiao and Jin Yi finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. The two of them lowered their heads and wanted to endure it, but they still couldn''t stop the laughter from spreading.


    Jian Huan told them about the two heartless men, "Old Little Three, how can you two laugh like this when I''m so sad and conflicted?"


    Yan Xiao lied on the table, laughing until tears were coming out, "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have laughed, but we really couldn''t help it!"


    Jin Yi laughed until the flesh on his face trembled. Although his eyes were small, the tears that he squeezed out were not fake, "Aiya, my stomach hurts from laughing.


    Jian Huan looked at Shao Zi and the other two, who were looking at him as if he were crazy, then looked at Yan Xiao and Jin Yi, who were laughing so hard that they were on edge.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, "You lied to me, you actually lied to me!"


    Yan Xiao hurriedly walked over, "Waiter, don''t be angry. You proposed to drink yesterday, but ended up pouring yourself three cups of wine.


    What he said seemed to make sense.


    Jian Huan silently thought, and what was even better was that he had nothing bad to do yesterday, and did not have a relationship that was unclear to a man. Those worries he had earlier did not exist anymore, and this being the case, it was also a good thing.


    "Great danger, great danger ¡­" The heck!


    Jian Huan angrily glared at Yan Xiao: "Is that the same thing? You guys said that I was nearly given my first time, I still don''t have an impression of you guys. If anyone doesn''t tell me this, are you planning to keep it a secret from me!? "


    Yan Xiao and Jin Yi immediately ran over to comfort his. "Of course not, we are people like you. After you finish eating, we will definitely apologize to you."


    Jian Huan did not believe them, but the thing he was most worried about did not happen. Half of his worry and anger had actually disappeared already.


    Jian Mo and Shao Zi also gradually understood what was going on. Jian Huan looked like a kid that could not be taught, yet he still came out to run errands even with that foolish look of his. He was even scammed for money.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Xiao and Jin Yi really didn''t see any malicious intent, they would have attacked.


    Although Jian Huan wasn''t angry anymore, he still had to do something. He held onto his chest as if he was in pain from the anger, as if he didn''t want to speak weakly to me.


    Yan Xiao and Jin Yi also knew that they had to give Jian Huan something to eat, so they quickly prepared something for him to eat.


    Yan Xiao asked: "Waiter, you drank too much yesterday, it doesn''t hurt now. I have pills to go hurt, do you want one?"


    Jin Yi hurriedly said, "I want a few more dishes today. The waiter was drunk yesterday ¡­ "Cough, I haven''t eaten any food. I have to eat more in the morning and make it up to you."


    Jian Huan snorted: You''re not allowed to call me a waiter, you''re still behind me, call me second brother!


    Jin Yi kept his mouth shut and did not speak while smiling gracefully.


    Jian Huan glared at Yan Xiao: "Look at Xiao San, how does this look like an apology?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes at Jin Yi: "Xiao San, what are you doing, show me what you''re doing."


    Jin Yi seemed to cry out helplessly: "Second brother, you''re younger than me, I have no idea."


    "Humph!" Jian Huan snorted. This ranking problem had finally been resolved. His heart was finally at ease, and he waved his hand: "Why aren''t the dishes served yet, I''m hungry!"


    As he said that, he waved towards Jian Mo and the other two. "Shige, you three are here too, sit down and eat together!"


    This heartless fool, Jian Mo didn''t even want to acknowledge him!

 C57

    Shao Zi and Hu Zi wanted to blind themselves when they saw this foolish Second Young Master. They knew that the Second Young Master would be a little stupid at times, but he was so stupid that they were really worried for him.


    He still escaped from his home to adventure, but he didn''t know what kind of luck he had gotten. Up till now, nothing bad had happened to him.


    However, they were not acquainted with Jian Huan, in Jian Huan''s view, they were just looking at Yan Xiao''s medicine well, discussing about a person to cooperate with him. The two of them had the code names of Ah Da and Ah Er. Jian Mo, who had the codename of big brother, said nothing.


    Jian Mo and the other two walked over and sat opposite of Yan Xiao.


    Now that the dishes were set up, Yan Xiao held the bowl in his hands. From time to time, she would take the dishes in his hands with his head down, not to mention not lifting his head to look around, she was completely focused on taking the two dishes in front of him.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, whose face was about to be buried in a bowl, and the corner of her eyes surged with a light smile. Then, under the gazes of everyone present, she carried the stir-fried bamboo shoot and placed it in Yan Xiao''s bowl.


    With the dishes suddenly added in the bowl, Yan Xiao was stunned, and hearing Jian Mo''s words, Yan Xiao''s body became stiff, raising her head to look at the expressionless Jian Mo, he could not help but roll her eyes, and then silently ate the dishes.


    Yan Xiao actually wanted to forget what happened last night, but there was someone who was still conscious.


    Jian Huan''s ears perked up, he was interested to hear all this: "Boss was also drunk yesterday, did you act drunk or not?"


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes and ridiculed him, "Do you think you can''t drink properly and still want to drink? Your boss is not a useless man."


    Jian Huan curled his lips. He was still thinking that if his boss was really drunk and acted crazy, he could just tease him and cover the awkwardness from before.


    Tsk, how uncooperative, aiya!


    In a corner that Jian Huan did not notice, Shao Zi and Hu Zi were silently observing the interaction between Jian Mo and himself. Others may think that it was nothing much, but they seemed to be extremely shocked.


    F * ck me!


    Their boss had gotten food for Yan Xiao, is this plot a dream?


    No, they saw it with their own eyes!


    Other than Jian Huan, the boss had never held food in his hands before.


    Moreover, they clearly remembered that their boss had wanted to use his brother''s love to force Jian Huan to eat. This stupid brother didn''t appreciate their gesture at all, thinking that their boss had treated him as a little kid, and had even shouted that they should not be threatened.


    After that, the boss didn''t give anyone so much attention.


    Oh right, even if Second Young Master was not involved, the boss would not have used his chopsticks to threaten him. What the hell was he doing now!


    Boss finally found someone better than Second Young Master, this silly little brother.


    This was too great for Yan Xiao!


    It was simply unbelievable!


    Shao Zi was secretly worried, could the siblings have been poisoned by Yan Xiao, or could they have been infected by some poison, or else how could they treat him so well?


    Although... This Yan Xiao was very interesting, he felt that she was pretty good too ¡­


    Everyone finished their meal, they busied themselves with their own matters, playing around. Just as they were about to follow Yan Xiao out, Yan Xiao suddenly coughed: "Imperial Guard Hu, there''s nothing to do at the auction today, so I won''t trouble you, if you don''t follow Old Third and the others to the stage."


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he still nodded his head in agreement.


    Yan Xiao held her hands behind her back, and walked to Jian Mo''s side: "Come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    Jian Mo raised his brows, the corners of his mouth slightly raised up as he followed his.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi looked at each other: "Are we going to follow?"


    Hu Zi said, "Boss and Young Master Yan have something to say."


    Shao Zi laughed: "Then we should go to the stage to help. It seems very interesting."


    Yan Xiao quickly left the crowd and Jian Mo just watched as Yan Xiao carried him on his back, without saying a word.


    After walking for a while, Yan Xiao suddenly turned around, and almost bumped into Jian Mo who was behind. Luckily, the two of them were nimble enough to dodge it.


    Yan Xiao tilted her chin up, and stared at Jian Mo with squinted eyes: "What are you looking for me for?"


    Jian Mo said straightforwardly: "I''m afraid that the Gu Mansion will cause trouble for you guys."


    Yan Xiao: "You can busy yourself with the other things.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao and said. "I did this to protect Jian Huan, but he thought that I was more familiar with you, so he let Shao Zi and Hu Zi protect him and you let me protect him."


    "I said no, I can handle it."


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao and said: "You said that you will help us. Before that, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes widened. "You really do remember!"


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change. "Remember what?"


    "Stop pretending, it was last night!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes revealed a trace of laughter: "I wasn''t drinking yesterday, so I''m naturally not drunk."


    Yan Xiao said with a taut face. "You are not allowed to bring up yesterday''s matter, do you hear me?"


    Jian Mo said: "Alright, your background, if you don''t want to say it, I definitely won''t mention it to anyone else."


    Yan Xiao shot him a glance, and said with a warning expression: "I''m talking about the matter of me getting drunk yesterday, I can''t say it. I didn''t drink too much yesterday, everything is very normal, understand!"


    If she dared to speak of her identity, what was there to be afraid of others knowing?


    Jian Mo was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized something: "Are you afraid that it will affect your image of being the big brother in their hearts?"


    Yan Xiao reacted and immediately jumped up and knocked Jian Mo on the head: "Don''t talk rubbish, today you have to be my follower. I said, you can''t go west, and as my follower, you have to learn to shut up, understand?"


    Jian Mo only felt Yan Xiao jumping up, her petite face flashed before his eyes, his clothes brushed against his face, and then her head was smacked. From a young age, this was the first time someone hit his head.


    Jian Mo had to admit, he was beaten senseless by Yan Xiao.


    Looking at Yan Xiao who was arrogantly ordering him around with his chin raised, Jian Mo did not say anything. He followed behind Yan Xiao''s ass with a relieved heart and went to the place where he set up his stall on Southern City Street.


    Yan Xiao''s reputation had spread far and wide, and now, they had not even arrived, and a lot of people had already gathered around the area of their stalls. When they saw Yan Xiao and the others, their eyes brightened up.


    When Yan Xiao came over, these people all welcomed him and even greeted him.


    Yan Xiao smiled and conversed a bit, then pointed at Jian Mo and said: "Why are you still in a daze, hurry up and set up your stall."


    "Little stall owner, who is this, your new follower?" Someone nearby teased.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s imposing manner, he looked even more extraordinary than the others. He thought to himself that the little vendor truly had a lot of helpers.


    Yan Xiao smiled as she looked at Jian Mo who was squatting down and setting up the stall, her squatting posture was extremely particular, her serious side profile was rather charming, but he was still ordered by her, and replied: "This is an apprentice follower, if I don''t do it well, I won''t use him!"

 C58

    Hearing that, Jian Mo looked up at Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao pursed his lips, his smile carrying a bit of pride, his eyes sparkling with provocation, why is this person always so energetic.


    Jian Mo suppressed the smile that he almost couldn''t resist, turned his head around and resigned to his fate. After that, he stood up, silently walked to Yan Xiao''s side, and stood there in a protective posture.


    Sigh, this person isn''t angry after being called a follower.


    I can''t really anger him either. He must have his own weakness too.]


    Yan Xiao did not continue to make things difficult for Jian Mo. "The old rules today, the starting bid for the Strength Replenishing Pill is fifty percent.


    "One hundred liang!"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao who was quietly watching beside him with a smile. To him, who was in a joyous and quiet environment, to not see the slightest bit of boredom, this was truly an unexpected surprise.


    He didn''t know what would happen if he brought Yan Xiao to the group and met those noisy guys, but he couldn''t help but think of that scene.


    "What are you gawking at? Why aren''t you giving him the medicinal pills?" Just then, Yan Xiao knocked him with his arm, causing Jian Mo to come back to his senses.


    The items that Jian Mo held in the booth naturally included the Strength Replenishing Pills that he had placed separately. After the auction ended, he would hand them over to the people who bid for the pills.


    "Big brother, what level of strength do you have?" The person who bought the pill this time, was probably too excited. At this time, his face was a little red, his eyes were bright, and he looked at Jian Mo passionately.


    Jian Mo then looked at him indifferently: "The money is right, here are your pills."


    The man who was smiling initially felt his heart go cold from Jian Mo''s bland gaze. It was clearly just a glance, but why did he feel that something was off?


    He gaped in shock. After taking the pill, he was still a bit distracted.


    Then, they heard Yan Xiao instructing Jian Mo to display the second pellet, which was also the last pellet of the day, and looking at his silent appearance, they really looked at him just now and almost peed on him?


    Hehe, he must have finally managed to get the pill today.


    This time, he had almost met with danger and his physical strength had been unable to recover. He heard that the medicine was good, and he was about to form a group with someone to go out of the city to hunt, so he had to recover his physical strength.


    He placed the Strength Replenishing Pill in his hand, afraid that others would try to steal it from him. Just when he was in need of it, he ate it on the spot.


    When the pill entered his mouth, it seemed to melt in an instant as a stream flowed around his body, even clearing his mind a bit. This was indeed a good item, no wonder so many people came to snatch it.


    No, he must take another shot. Bringing along such a pill that was stronger than the ones on the market would definitely increase his hunting safety rate.


    Before the auction ended, the person called out, "Five hundred and fifty taels!"


    "Six hundred silver!"


    Today, the two elixirs were quickly sold off. Many people were unconvinced that there were too few elixirs per day.


    Yan Xiao smiled merrily: "What you say makes sense. I will go back to study this matter, I will give you some information in a few days."


    "Really, booth owner, you are too good!"


    "Good man!"


    After receiving a bunch of praises, Yan Xiao left the Southern City Street with Jian Mo.


    While earning money from others, and being liked so much by others, this aspect of Yan Xiao, was not something that an ordinary person could learn.


    Yan Xiao said full of confidence: "This is because the item is good, if I bought it, it''s worth it, then naturally there won''t be any problems."


    Jian Mo was startled, he actually spoke his mind?


    Yan Xiao seemed to understand your thoughts clearly, he did not care about all these.


    After the first ten days of registration, all of the participants had already reached the top, so it wasn''t unexpected that the person ranked at the top was the eldest son of Guarding Mansion, Chu Baocheng. Below him were Gu Zhongxian, Chu Baoyu, Chu Baoai, and another Gu Zhongying, who just so happened to be in the top five.


    For some of the contestants, this was completely within their expectations.


    Guarding Mansion and Gu Mansion had dominated Jiangyun Town for many years, and had a solid foundation. As long as the names of the businesses under his control were transferred directly to Chu Baocheng and the others before the competition, then the profits from the stores during this period would all be in Chu Baocheng and the others'' funds.


    Of course, sometimes it''s not that eye-catching.


    However, people like Chu Baocheng, who brought scrap metal to their own shops, were able to pay a high price for it.


    There were indeed supervisors for the competition, but this was Jiangyun Town, their territory, as long as one was careful and cautious, even participants would not notice anything strange about it.


    However, when they saw this ranking list, many of them were disappointed, and even lost their will to fight.


    These are just one group of people, but even more of them have had their fighting spirit aroused. We can''t compare to them in terms of money, but if we want others to see our abilities, we have to come from other places.


    Arena matches were very popular in the eyes of the participants. If they won a few more matches, then it would be a joke, and it wouldn''t be of no use at all.


    Time flew. Ten days passed in a flash. The next registration day, which was the twentieth day of the competition, arrived.


    After the auction ended, Yan Xiao did not leave. Taking a deep breath, she made a difficult decision: "Everyone, wait a moment, I have something to say."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Xiao said: During this period, there have been people who have been complaining to me, that there are two pills being auctioned less every day, I think about it, with the idea of helping everyone earn some money, how about this, I will supply twenty pills per day, and seven hundred silver per pellet!


    "Seven hundred silver? "This is a little too much. In the market, there are only four hundred silver pills for the primary strengthening pills. If you add another one hundred silver coins, that will double the value of the primary strengthening pills!"


    Yan Xiao laughed as she looked at him: "You''ve reminded me, why not just price it at 800 taels each. If you want to buy, welcome it, if you don''t want to buy it, you don''t have to either."


    Instantly, the people who were complaining earlier collected countless Eye Knives.


    Yan Xiao was not afraid that these people would not want to buy them, it was true that the price of a primary power replenishing pill was 400 gold on the market, but you must know that a middle power replenishing pill would cost 15,000 silver per pellet, and there was a shortage of demand for them, and her pills were much more effective than the beginner power replenishing pills. Although it did not achieve the intermediate effect, buying them for 800 gold was definitely not a loss.


    "It''s a deal, I''ll sell twenty tomorrow. I''ll go raise some money."


    Yan Xiao nodded. "Of course, if I can say it out loud, I will not go back on my words!"


    Then, Yan Xiao and Jian Mo met up with Jin Yi and the others and went to the registration office.


    Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that they bumped into Gu Zhongxian the moment they arrived.

 C59

    "You guys still dare to come!" Upon seeing Yan Xiao, Gu Zhongxian''s face instantly turned green.


    Even though ten days had passed, the humiliation they had suffered in the arena that day was still a matter that they could not forget. Hatred accumulated day by day, and as the fear of being abused faded away, they were filled with resentment.


    Jian Huan laughed, "If you dare to come, why wouldn''t we dare to come?"


    Gu Zhongxian''s eyes revealed a trace of strangeness. He looked at Yan Xiao and the others, her tone sounding a little strange. "All of you can still talk, and very quickly, you can only cry!"


    With that, he invited his friend and companions to leave.


    Yan Xiao stared at Gu Zhongxian, her eyes deep.


    Jin Yi said: "Gu Zhongxian being quiet for ten days is already strange, what did he mean by those words just now?"


    Jian Huan said: "Could it be that they are holding back something bad? What are they planning to do?"


    Jian Mo said: "How about I check it out first?"


    Yan Xiao nodded.


    Indeed, they did not dare say that they understood Gu Zhongxian completely, but it was strange that Gu Zhongxian did not come looking for trouble, and even suffered greatly from not being able to counterattack for ten days straight.


    The registration was completed very quickly. Yan Xiao and the rest were still in deficit, but compared to ten days ago, they were in a stable state. Although it was still a deficit, they would definitely be able to return it in a day or two.


    Inside the Guarding Mansion.


    "Pah!"


    Chu Huaizhi slapped the table in exasperation: "This is simply nonsense, to actually threaten to sell twenty recovery pills every day, how can you sell these recovery pills to those rogue cultivators? This Yan Xiao is a wastrel that can''t even stand up straight!"


    Hong Yan laughed coldly: "Calm down, old master, Yan Xiao is obviously just a silly kid who got a treasure in the countryside. She doesn''t put much thought into guarding the Energy Replenishing Pill, and does such a stupid thing as exposing her wealth, but now she is selling it in large quantities. How could such a person be worthy of possessing a Strength Replenishing Pill! "


    Chu Huaizhi snorted heavily, "Madam is right, this pill should let the person who is lucky enough to obtain the treasure know, it is just like a baby holding a gold ingot, it is not safe. This pill will only harm himself, these pills are not something he can have in the first place, it is time for the item to go back to its original owner."


    Hearing that, Hong Yan''s eyes lit up: Master, we want to do it now? "But the registration has just arrived. They''re still losing money from the accounts. Should we wait for two more days ¡­"


    Chu Huaizhi waved his hand, "We can''t wait anymore. If we wait any longer, they might all lose to us, and we should immediately take action to stop them from getting injured in time."


    The difference in quantity was not much. Compared to the twenty recovery pills he had every day, these were just minor matters, he did not need to worry about them at all.


    From the looks of it, Yan Xiao had sold at least a hundred of them. If these pills were to be obtained by them, it would be shocking just thinking about it.


    Anything that could help in cultivation was always scarce.


    In such an environment, where medicine masters were hard to find, the value of a hundred pills was not as simple as the price.


    Although a Strength Replenishing Pill could be refined by a beginner pharmacist, it was still extremely difficult to cultivate a pharmacist, and the success rate of refining pills by a pharmacist was even more difficult.


    On the other hand, refining medicine was very tiring. One or two batches of medicine required a few days of rest before one could recover.


    Thus, these hundred Strength Replenishing Pills appeared to be only slightly higher than the initial stages. However, if one could take out a hundred of these at once, then they absolutely could not be underestimated.


    There were many precious secret realms in the Twin Polar Continent, and there were many rare treasures within. And because the experts of the continent were revered, it was impossible to stop fighting. Some experts would duel in private, and there was a high chance that some treasures would be left behind.


    Yan Xiao had definitely obtained the recovery pills in this kind of situation, Chu Huaizhi felt that it was a pity, if she had known earlier, she would not have allowed Yan Xiao to waste these dozen days of pills. Fortunately, when the time came, she would have received them on the stage, and the loss would not be considered a loss, but it would continue to increase.


    As for Yan Xiao and the others, haha, in this Jiangyun Town and also in the youth selection competition, this period of time where one was destined to die or be injured, it was simply too easy to make Yan Xiao and the others disappear without a trace.


    However, in order to receive Yan Xiao''s pills and stage, they had another plan that would make it difficult for them to speak of.


    Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan treated Yan Xiao''s pills and the stage that she built with her brothers as if it was their own personal match. Yan Xiao and the others didn''t know that, but after knowing that, they started to vomit.


    Once the registration was complete, Yan Xiao and the others returned back to the restaurant. Yan Xiao immediately announced that he had matters to attend to, so there was no need to call him for help.


    In these few days, Jian Mo had always been following him. He was the first to know about Yan Xiao''s decision.


    But selling twenty strength replenishing pills every day would make two hundred pills in ten days. Did Yan Xiao really have this many pills on him?


    Unless he was a drug refiner and wanted to refine it on the spot.


    Jian Mo was a little worried, for alchemist refining medicine required a very quiet environment, the restaurant was not suitable to begin with, and two hundred pills was not a small number.


    However, Yan Xiao did not give anyone a chance to object, she directly locked the door and blocked everyone outside.


    Jin Yi said to the others as he messed around, "The two of you, stand guard outside and do not allow anyone to affect the boss."


    "It''s Young Master!"


    Jian Mo lowered his foot that was about to be lifted up, and said to Shao Zi: "Watch out for Gu Mansion." He didn''t forget about Gu Zhongxian''s abnormality.


    "Yes."


    In the room, Yan Xiao immediately fell on her bed and slept soundly under the covers.


    She hadn''t slept well at all, so she had decided to make up for it by coming back early. When she woke up tomorrow, she still had to train, and not a single one could be delayed. She was really tired!


    Outside the door, foolishness and foolishness had already arrived on time. They paid attention and saluted anyone who could get close to the room!


    At dawn, Yan Xiao crawled up and meditated with her eyes closed. He made a strange seal with his hands and began to meditate.


    When she came out after washing up, she was startled to see two wooden stakes outside the door, playing and fooling around. "You guys aren''t going to sleep, why are you being a log here?"


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan opened the door at the same time, looking at Yan Xiao with her bright eyes, causing Yan Xiao to be confused.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise coming from the stairs.


    "If you have anything to say, please say it. All the guests in my building are still resting."


    "Cut the crap."


    Amidst the ruckus, a few people ferociously rushed up to the second floor while wearing the uniform of Guarding Mansion Soldiers. When they saw Yan Xiao, they shouted out: "Capture them all for me!"

 C60

    "Who do you think you are? Why are you trying to capture him?!" Jin Yi and Jian Huan immediately stepped forward to stop them.


    The leader coldly smiled at them, "You guys don''t have the right to criticize the way Guarding Mansion is conducted. Arrest him!"


    Yan Xiao laughed and said loudly: "Oh, is Guarding Mansion really so overbearing? It''s really my first time seeing someone capture without any proof! "


    At this time, most of the customers in the restaurant had already woken up. Furthermore, their Guarding Mansion was not low key at all, and was causing a lot of noise, so when Yan Xiao said it out loud, she immediately lured everyone out.


    On the contrary, he sneered and said: "Right now, you are suspected of maliciously killing people in the Jiangyun Town, follow us to be investigated immediately. If you disobey, then flee in fear of your crimes, and we will kill you all on the spot!"


    Yan Xiao laughed, "Oh? Who are we to kill, and why are we the murderers when someone is dead? To think that you would want to capture someone for a crime. Isn''t that a bit laughable? "


    The person who caught him shouted, "Cut the crap! Two people were killed last night at the South gate of the city. They died horribly and before they died, they wrote the three words, ''Yan Jin Jian'' on the ground. If you dare to talk anymore, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As he spoke, he raised the sword in his hand, and the muscles on his arm bulged.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes turned slightly cold, and her smile became even more sarcastic.


    However, the reason for being so aggressive was not because of you. Cultivators truly did respect the common people, and with the addition of the destruction and offensive abilities of cultivators, if one recklessly killed the innocent, it would cause considerable damage, and there had been a bloody incident in the past.


    Therefore, the countries of the Dual Polarity Continent had successively issued orders not to kill anyone within the areas under the rule of their countries.


    This meant that regardless of whether it was warriors or civilians, if they killed people in areas under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, the imperial court was absolutely qualified to arrest them for crimes.


    However, there were policies and countermeasures.


    The casualties during the youth selection were quite normal, but in truth, this was in conflict with the orders given by the imperial court. There were bound to be casualties.


    However, the participants had all come for the competition and were mentally prepared. Furthermore, when they had traveled outside, they had encountered many wild beasts that had been killed. Some people had gotten used to it and had not cared too much about it.


    Even if someone died in the city, as long as no one reported it, the higher-ups would not know. How were they supposed to deal with it?


    After a long time had passed, although this law existed, the people below did not take it seriously at all. They slowly forgot about it, and even did not care about it at all.


    For example, if Chu Baoai beat someone to death in the Jiangyun Town, even if she clearly knew that it was her doing, who would be able to report it to the Guarding Mansion? Wasn''t this just walking into a trap?


    Those who dared to act as they pleased were all people with backgrounds in their families who didn''t care about reporting their actions. Thus, this rule was completely different.


    However, Guarding Mansion used the law to capture people. Everyone was startled, but they could not say that it was wrong, as they also followed the law.


    However, Yan Xiao and the others were very clear that they were here for them, furthermore, they had been together all this time, how could they have the time to kill someone, it was a typical framing!


    Jian Huan was extremely furious: "After we finished registering yesterday, we went back to the restaurant. We didn''t go out at night at all.


    "That''s right, I can make the decision as well. We all live on the same floor, and after they came back yesterday, they didn''t go out." An enthusiastic neighbor also testified, this person came to Jiangyun Town to sell some herbs, and did not participate in the youth selection competition. He did not have any interests in the first place, so his words were rather accurate.


    "Yeah, you must have caught the wrong person."


    There were actually members who couldn''t bear it and helped to persuade her.


    The people from Guarding Mansion had bad looks on their face: "If the personnel from the investigation team do not know, then they did not kill anyone, and why did the dead person refer to them as others, but only the three of them? Otherwise, you guys would have protected the real culprit and become their accomplices!"


    This time, it was hard for people to speak, they were definitely not living together with Yan Xiao and the others, and did not have much authority to speak.


    The person who came to capture waved his hand, and the soldiers instantly scattered. They did not let go of Yan Xiao and the rest, and even the four guards who were messing around were not spared.


    Yan Xiao frowned: "The three of us are suspects, but these four are not. Why should we capture them?!"


    "They are your followers. Whatever you order them to do does not need to be done by them. Naturally, they are suspicious as well."


    This was his plan.


    Jian Huan was anxious: "What should we do, boss?"


    Yan Xiao''s mind had already started to wander. Even if they knew that she did not kill anyone, someone from Jiangyun Town had died and even pointed them out before they died, regardless of whether they were convinced or not.


    With her understanding of Chu Huaizhi and the others, entering the Guarding Mansion Prison was easy, but thinking of coming out would be difficult.


    See what they can do.


    "Don''t struggle yet. Follow me."


    Jian Huan opened his eyes wide, and was extremely unconvinced as he held his breath.


    Jin Yi was grabbed roughly, and bellowed: "Be careful, you have torn my clothes, will you guys be able to pay for it!"


    Don''t look at Jin Yi''s usual chubby and easygoing appearance, his eyes were still squinted at this time with quite the imposing air. This caused the guards of Guarding Mansion to be stunned, and then angry even more, but they did not dare to make things difficult for these people in front of everyone.


    Just as Yan Xiao and the rest were being pressured, Jian Mo, who was monitoring them from outside, came back and saw what was happening right in front of him. He took a big step forward, and his face had already turned completely cold.


    When Yan Xiao saw him, he suddenly struggled and jumped high, smashing right into Jian Mo''s body, he lowered his voice and anxiously said: "Don''t move, pretend you don''t know me, don''t be in a hurry to find me, you have things to do ¡­."


    "Quick, catch him!" The soldiers of the Guarding Mansion were shocked, they immediately rushed over, and were about to attack Yan Xiao.


    How could Jian Mo endure this? Just as he was about to step forward and help, Yan Xiao had already dodged his with a smile, and begged for mercy: "Brothers, don''t be angry, my legs were cramped just now, so I couldn''t control myself and charged forward to ease the pain in my feet."


    As he spoke, he leaned towards the leader and placed a bottle on his wrist into the man''s hand.


    That person was startled, looked at Yan Xiao in shock, and tightened her throat: "It''s good that you know you''re wrong." She then said to his subordinates, "Hurry up and catch them. Don''t lose them."


    "Yes."


    Jian Mo''s face tensed up, she could not help but follow after Yan Xiao''s group when they were taken away. Yan Xiao looked over at the same time, her eyes filled with warning.


    Jian Mo clenched his fists tightly and watched as Yan Xiao and her brother were taken away.


    After being taken away and the people watching the show dispersed, Jian Mo slowly loosened his fist. There were two things in his hand, a brown colored pellet and a broken silver.


    Jian Mo brought the pill to his nose and took a sniff. A pungent smell filled his nose, and a look of deep thought flashed past his eyes.

 C61

    Jian Mo touched the pellet, and then Shao Zi rushed over: Boss, Gu Zhongxian has gone to Guarding Mansion.


    Jian Mo: "The Guarding Mansion people just captured Yan Xiao and the others."


    "What!" Shao Zi immediately said: "Then let''s go save Second Young Master, what good can these people do?"


    Jian Mo opened his palm: "Yan Xiao told me not to act rashly and quietly stuffed in my two things."


    "Ah?" "What does that mean?" Shao Zi stared blankly for a moment, then thought of something: "Pills are auctioned? The silver was related to the arena? But there''s nothing we can do about it. They''re the contestants, and by the time they come out, it''s already too late. "


    Jian Mo looked in the direction that Yan Xiao had left, his eyes pitch black, as he said, "No, he might be talking about using the auction and the stage..."


    Yan Xiao did not make any other unusual movements on the way, so Guarding Mansion and the rest of the people were rather relaxed. The place they were brought to, was not Guarding Mansion''s subordinate cell, but Chu Residence!


    "Yo, who is this? Isn''t this the dignified Yan Xiao? There''s also a time when he would become a prisoner." A mocking voice filled with ill intentions rang out.


    Yan Xiao turned her head to look, only to see that Gu Zhongxian had deliberately changed into a white embroidered robe, making him look very slender.


    Yan Xiao did not seem to understand, she laughed and greeted: "One day we will not meet, Young Master Gu is becoming more and more radiant."


    Gu Zhongxian saw that Yan Xiao was smiling, but her heart was twisted with satisfaction. Heh, at this point, it''s too late to try and get close to him!


    Gu Zhongxian walked over in large strides, raised his hand and slapped at Yan Xiao''s face.


    "How dare you!" Jian Huan was about to jump high in the air, but he was held down by two people.


    Jin Yi and the rest also looked at him angrily.


    Yan Xiao smiled at them and turned her face to the side. There was a huge palm print there, showing Gu Zhongxian''s strength.


    Gu Zhongxian remembered the humiliation he had suffered at the arena. He smiled sinisterly at Yan Xiao: "This slap will count as the interest on the stage. Our debt will be settled slowly."


    Yan Xiao licked her rusted mouth, and her smile did not decrease in the slightest: "It''s my honor."


    She had clearly said those words of submission, but seeing how bright Yan Xiao''s smile was, Gu Zhongxian did not know why, but for some reason, he started to tremble.


    He shook his head, treating it as the excitement of revenge, and walked into the palace with his hands behind his back, followed by a few attendants behind him, while her little sister, Gu Zhongying also silently followed behind. Just as she was about to enter, he turned her head to look at Yan Xiao who was still smiling brightly, a strange look flashed past her eyes, and she turned to leave.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Jian Huan asked anxiously.


    Jin Yi and the four bodyguards looked at him with concern as well. Yan Xiao shook his head: "I''m fine, don''t be rash yet.


    In Jiangyun Town, if people like Chu Huaizhi tried to be naughty, they would definitely be passive, but if Jian Mo could understand what she meant, then it might not be so certain.


    If Jian Mo did not understand, they would have to think of another way, they must have wanted to see Chu Huaizhi and the rest, and wanted them to die a miserable death. However, she had an ultimate treasure to restrain them, and it was not yet the worst situation.


    In the hall, Chu Huaizhi, Hong Yan and the two girls that they had borne were present. Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai were there.


    Chu Baoai saw the shadow and laughed: "It''s here!"


    "Uncle Chu, Aunt Chu, Big Brother Chu, Baoyu Love, I''m sorry to disturb you." Following that, Gu Zhongxian walked in and smiled as he greeted them.


    Chu Huaizhi''s and Hong Yan''s faces subtly changed. Hong Yan smiled a little perfunctorily: "Young Nephew Gu is completely recovered, why don''t you stay in the palace to recuperate for a while? Precious jade love has been screaming because it''s time to go find you today."


    Gu Zhongxian said: "I am sorry to bother you, but my body is fine. How could I dare trouble my two sisters to come visit?


    Chu Huaizhi said calmly: "We are almost family, there''s no need to be polite."


    However, the gaze he used to look at Chu Baoai was ice-cold and terrifying.


    Chu Baoai shrunk her neck. It was only last night that she found out that they were going to catch Yan Xiao and the others.


    She thought that since Big Brother Gu had suffered on Yan Xiao''s body before, she would definitely be especially grateful to her if she were to come in and participate at a time like this and give a fierce sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhongxian, however, did not notice all of this, and was currently somewhat excited: "Earlier, I bumped into Yan Xiao and the others outside the door, so uncle is preparing to make a move on him?"


    Chu Huaizhi said in a serious tone, "Yesterday, they killed two people in the middle of the night on Southern City''s Street. Now that they are suspects for a felon, I want to personally suppress the interrogation."


    Hearing that, Gu Zhongxian immediately reprimanded: "There''s actually such a thing, these people are truly vicious, this kind of scoundrel, must not be left alive!"


    Chu Baoai continued: "That''s right, I''ve long seen the likes of Yan Xiao, they are not good people, they actually dare to act so recklessly in the Jiangyun Town, they are simply too audacious to be pardoned!" As she said that, she carefully looked towards Chu Huaizhi''s direction.


    Seeing that Chu Huaizhi didn''t give her even the slightest bit of an eye contact, his heart immediately tensed up, and once again exposed a fawning expression towards Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan shot Chu Baoai a glance, revealing an angry expression, but also nodded helplessly.


    Seeing that, Chu Baoai heaved a sigh of relief. If her mother was the one persuading her father, she would definitely forgive her.


    "Hurry up!"


    While they were speaking, Chu Huaizhi had already sent someone to push Yan Xiao and the others in.


    Just when they were in the hall, the soldiers pushed Yan Xiao and the others and shouted angrily: "The Guardian is here, greet him! Kneel!"


    As Yan Xiao dodged, the soldier pressing down on him behind him still wanted to pull over to kick his back knee.


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes.


    When Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao''s face that was similar to Mei Luo''s, he was obviously shocked: "You''re not dead yet!"


    Although Hong Yan was a little similar to the bastard that he did not kill back then, Chu Huaizhi did not mind. He only felt that they were similar in nature, but when he saw Yan Xiao, a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    However, Chu Huaizhi''s actions made the soldiers behind him, who still had to kneel to not dare to act rashly, so they stood behind and did not move.


    Yan Xiao looked at Chu Huaizhi suspiciously: "Does the Guardian recognize me?"


    Yan Xiao''s expression was very calm, completely unlike the expression an enemy would have, Chu Huaizhi''s heart was not sure, but compared to Mei Luo''s exceptional beauty, Yan Xiao''s appearance was much more ordinary, at a glance, he looked like a country boy who had never seen the world.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan were very quiet at this moment. They looked at each other, their hearts already muttering non-stop, what kind of enmity was this, as soon as they met each other, they would ask him why he was not dead yet.


    Yan Xiao looked innocent: "Lord Guardian, we didn''t kill anyone, there must have been a misunderstanding."


    Chu Baoai laughed: "The evidence is conclusive, it''s not up to you to decide, someone! Cut one of Yan Xiao''s arms first! "

 C62

    "Don''t go too far!" Jin Yi reprimanded, his small eyes were filled with intense killing intent.


    And as his words faded away, even though the four guards had been suppressed, people could still feel the tension on their bodies, as well as the ruthlessness on their faces.


    Chu Baoai laughed sinisterly: "You dare to be arrogant in front of me, you truly do not know your place."


    Yan Xiao looked at Chu Baoai coldly, her tone carrying a bit of mockery: "A man doesn''t lie, Chu Zhen can''t protect the pill in my body, why are you making things so troublesome by saying so many pretentious words to scare people."


    The expressions of everyone in the hall changed.


    Gu Zhongxian''s eyes turned cold. No wonder the Chu Family members had a strange expression when he first came over, so they wanted to take Yan Xiao''s pills for themselves. Heh, it was a good thing that he came.


    Chu Huaizhi''s eyes flashed fiercely: You''re involved in two murder cases, it''s your fault that I caught you two, don''t you dare spout nonsense here.


    Chu Baoai jumped up high: "Yan Xiao, you still dare to be a monster even when you''re about to die? I''ll let you see my strength."


    "Swish", Chu Baoai took out his guard''s blade and slashed at Yan Xiao with it.


    Jian Huan roared as he struggled to get over.


    Jin Yi messed with the few of them, he was already ready to fight for his life.


    Yan Xiao had a smile on her face, but suddenly, her feet moved, and in a flash, he had gotten rid of the guard who was pressing him down, and in the blink of an eye, she was already behind Chu Baoai.


    With a "thump" sound, Chu Baoai cried out in pain, and then kneeled down heavily on the ground, the blade in her hand thudded against the ground.


    Chu Baoai was even more slow to react. She cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you!" Chu Huaizhi slammed the table in anger, he raised his hand and was about to attack.


    Yan Xiao clasped her hands behind her back and looked at Chu Huaizhi indifferently, "Does Chu Zhen really think that he can obtain the medicinal pellets by capturing us?"


    Chu Huaizhi''s hands paused, he did not manage to unleash his attack at all.


    The expressions of the other people in the hall changed.


    Yan Xiao said with a smile: "You guessed right, I still have more than a hundred Energy Replenishing Pills in my hands. Such a precious thing, do you think I would bring it with me?"


    As she spoke, Yan Xiao began to slowly untie the belt on her clothes, and at the same time slowly said: "These ten Strength Replenishing Pills, are needed for today''s auction."


    Then, she slowly pulled open his outer robes. She was wearing a total of three layers of clothes, but he could clearly see the places that he could use to store things. Furthermore, Yan Xiao had even lifted up his clothes and shook them a little, stretching out her sleeves to show that he really had no place to hide anything.


    Chu Baoyu let out a sigh. "You even said yesterday that you would be selling twenty Strength Replenishing Pills, how can there be only ten?"


    Yan Xiao laughed and retorted, "Miss Chu knows my words so clearly, I believe everyone seated here should know about it. "That''s right, I did say that it was just some other pills. I didn''t manage to retrieve them before I was captured."


    "You''re lying!" Hong Yan accused him immediately.


    Yan Xiao spread open her arms: "If you don''t believe me, you can come and search yourself."


    Just as Chu Huaizhi was about to say something, he noticed Gu Zhongxian listening attentively with a serious expression and said seriously: "Don''t try to listen in on them. These people are guilty of heavy crimes.


    Gu Zhongxian narrowed his eyes, "Uncle Chu, this Yan Xiao is very cunning, why don''t we interrogate him together and gather our thoughts? She will definitely not let go of any clues."


    Chu Huaizhi ordered without explanation, "Since Young Nephew Gu''s body is perfect, we will naturally not trouble you with these matters. Take him down."


    Gu Zhongxian lowered his eyes in thought, but didn''t say anything more.


    Chu Baoai crawled up at this moment: "Then ¡­"


    Just a moment ago, she didn''t know how Yan Xiao had kicked him, but her legs were still aching so she had only just reacted.


    However, just as she was about to say something, she saw that her mother also had a cold and warning expression. She was immediately scared and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Since he could not see how Yan Xiao was being dealt with, Gu Zhongxian would naturally return home first. Of course, he would inform Gu Changji about the matters that happened in the Guarding Mansion.


    "Chu Huaizhi, this crafty little person, became Guarding Mansion, and did not do too little. Right now, he wants to take all the benefits for himself, and does not put my Gu Mansion in his eyes either."


    However, there were quite a few of them, as they were all sold out on the market. Although they were often sold out because of the difficulty in refining pills, they still had a hundred or two hundred pills in their hands. It was not like they had never seen such pills before.


    But there were good things, who wouldn''t want them?


    Gu Changji also understood that even if Chu Huaizhi took all one hundred and two hundred recovery pills for himself, no matter how angry he was in his heart, it would not be enough to get to the bottom of this. He would not easily make an enemy out of Chu Residence, so Chu Huaizhi was confident in himself.


    However, Gu Zhongxian was a little anxious, "Father, then we really won''t interfere?"


    They did have one to two hundred Energy Replenishing Pills, but it was rare to see so many pills around. Furthermore, he suspected that Yan Xiao might have more than that.


    The most important thing was, if Yan Xiao was lucky and obtained some expert''s inheritance, he might have even better things on his body. How could she give up on such things?


    Gu Changji snorted coldly, "Don''t worry for now, I will find a way to make them spit it out."


    As for Yan Xiao and the others, they were imprisoned in the Guarding Mansion''s dungeon. The moment they entered, Chu Huaizhi angrily rushed over: "Speak, where did you put the pellets."


    Because of Gu Zhongxian''s appearance, Chu Huaizhi''s plan had been messed up a bit. Right now, he urgently needed to find and then sell the things he had looted from.


    Yan Xiao laid on the ground with her hands behind his head, and said lazily: "I came here in the morning, and was caught before even eating, now my stomach is so hungry that I can''t even turn my head, I can''t remember."


    "Yan Xiao, don''t think that you can play any tricks. This guard has countless ways to make you tell the truth. Do you want to suffer?"


    Yan Xiao laughed out loud, "In any case, I''m a country bumpkin with no one to rely on. My life is in your hands, if Chu Zhen wants to kill me or cut me to pieces, just come."


    Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao sinisterly: "Oh, you don''t care about yourself. You don''t care about everyone else."


    Yan Xiao looked at Chu Huaizhi sarcastically: "If it was Chu Zhen, with these pills, who would be more valuable than those people I met along the way?"


    Pills, of course.


    Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao coldly, killing intent filled the depths of his eyes, but remained indifferent with his eyes closed, looking as if she was about to sleep, she snorted heavily: "Go and prepare the food!"


    Yan Xiao''s voice came over slowly: "If there''s something bad in the food and I''ve eaten too much, I''m afraid I won''t be able to remember the pill at all."


    Chu Huaizhi clenched his fists. For the sake of the pills, he will endure it for now.


    Chu Huaizhi waved his sleeves and left, not long later the food was brought over. Yan Xiao looked around, then said to Jin Yi and Jian Huan who were silently in the other cell: Eat first, only after you have finished eating will you have the strength to work.


    Yan Xiao added, "I will definitely make you guys vent your anger."

 C63

    What Yan Xiao had just said caused Jian Huan''s heart to feel a bit stifled, but he also understood that his boss had purposely lied to Chu Huaizhi.


    Hearing this, his eyes lit up, "What does boss plan to do?"


    Jin Yi said: "With the strength of four mischievous people, they can also escape from here, but it will take a bit of effort."


    Yan Xiao said: "Who said I was going to go out, even if I did, Chu Huaizhi would have to invite us out."


    "Ah?" How do I invite you in? " Jian Huan''s eyes lit up and blinked.


    Yan Xiao quickly ate a few mouthfuls of rice, and even evaluated the meat and vegetables that were sent over: "The Guarding Mansion food is not bad, let''s eat more."


    Jian Huan also followed suit and took a bite or two, the taste was not bad, but then he became anxious: "Boss, quickly say it."


    Yan Xiao put down his bowl and chopsticks, "Naturally, it''s to let them bring us in, and send us out safely. Since we''re already at the Guarding Mansion, why don''t we play with something interesting first."


    "What!?"


    Seeing that Yan Xiao was very calm from start to finish, Jin Yi knew that he was well aware of this and began to eat in peace.


    At this time, Yan Xiao stretched out her arm. "You will know when night comes."


    Saying that, he touched Hei Ze who was wrapped around her wrist and remained motionless.


    Jin Yi didn''t understand, but he thought of something and trembled.


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the booths at the south side of the city or the people on the stage on the street, the racket was exceptionally fierce.


    "Where is he!?" "What''s going on? Why isn''t the booth owner/arena host here today!"


    It could be said that this was what happened to the booths and rings every day. Everyone thought that they had woken up late and that they would wait for a while. However, there was still no news for the two hours, so they became anxious.


    "This ¡­ The arena host couldn''t have escaped with the money, right?"


    "No way."


    "Why not? Didn''t it happen before? Otherwise, why do you think that there aren''t many people who dare to set up an arena in so many years?" "I just remembered that someone used to scrape up money and escape. Oh no, I bet all my money on that."


    "What do we do? Me too, that''s half my money for the tournament!"


    "No, go and find him. Capture him immediately and ask for money!"


    "Everyone, this is bad!" Shao Zi rushed over at this time.


    When this group of people saw him, they immediately surrounded him, "Hey, I''ve met you before. You''ve even registered for a few days. Where are the people? Why haven''t the arenas begun yet?"


    Shao Zi felt extremely pained: "I followed them because I don''t know the specifics. I personally saw Guarding Mansion soldiers capture Yan Xiao and the others, so they weren''t able to make it here."


    "What right do you have to capture someone with your Guarding Mansion!"


    "Exactly!"


    "They said that two people had died on Southern City Street this morning. When they died, the words'' Yan Jinjian ''were written on the ground, so they had the greatest dislike to it." Shao Zi said helplessly: "But I have my doubts, I am already dead, how did I write those three words? If I really wanted to kill someone, would I have given them the time to do so?"


    Warriors who cultivated were not all coarse elders.


    When Shao Zi said this, they immediately felt that something wasn''t right.


    "That''s right, yesterday I heard my brother say that Yan Littlemoon will be selling 20 Strength Replenishing Pills today. I also told him to buy some more and bring my share out."


    Shao Zi cried out, "Could it be that it''s really like this? They were previously attacked by the young master of the Gu and young miss of the Chu Family, could it be..."


    What Shao Zi said was the truth, who wouldn''t understand.


    "Damn, Chu Huaizhi is too shameless!"


    "Who do you think he is? He has dominated the youth selection and tricked so many people over the years to pick talent. In reality, all he has done are dirty things that are dirty to the point of seeking personal gain."


    "Since the Yan Clan''s booth owner has been captured, how could they possibly have pills?!"


    "Pa!"


    "Are you stupid? It''s weird if you can have it."


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, a group of guards from Guarding Mansion walked over. "What are you doing, move aside."


    Everyone moved to the side as they did not understand what was going on. Guarding Mansion guards stepped forward: "This arena vendor is suspected of committing murder and is currently under arrest."


    "Then the arena is closed?"


    The guard said, "The arena has already been received by the Great Guardian. Rest assured, everything will continue as usual."


    However, the guard''s words did not cause any cheers from the crowd. Instead, it caused them to fall into silence.


    Just as the guard was puzzled, one of them said, "Then when will we get our money back?"


    The guard put on a fierce expression. "You will pay in the arena competition, and you will have to pay in one match. The money you won will be paid to you. What else do you need?"


    Once again, the scene fell into silence, and the participants of the competition all looked at the group of guards, their gazes becoming fiercer and fiercer. The guard also felt that something was wrong, "What are you doing, you want to rebel?


    Now, even the stupidest person would know that the guard was simply too shameless.


    Not only did he have to steal someone''s pill, he also had to seize the arena. This was a matter for which he had to buy, but he also had to pay for it!


    The most important thing was why they had to bear the losses.


    Chu Huaizhi and the others thought that after calculating everything, they would be able to proceed according to their plans. However, he was not a host, and did not even know how Jin Yi and the others entered into his account.


    For example, in the ring competition, every time you won a match, you would receive a bonus. But, don''t forget that in the ring competition, there was a side business. That was a bet.


    If you want money, you will be given money immediately.


    But if you bet the winning bonus directly on the bet, it would give you a discount. For example, if you bet 1000 taels of silver on the prize money, it would actually be 1100 taels, which was equivalent to an invisible increase of 100 taels.


    Although there was a difference between winning and losing, but there were a few outbursts just now. Money was worth several times more, many people were envious of this money, since they had earned it themselves. Going up to the arena not only increased their combat experience, but also their money to take it.


    Thus, many people placed their money on top of the betting stakes. If they won, they would continue to place their bets. If they lost, they would bet again. Basically, they didn''t have any money left.


    Chu Huaizhi wanted to accept the stage, but the money was not given at all. How could these people let him?


    Seeing that, Shao Zi rushed to stop the other people who were about to rush over: "Calm down, everyone. Let''s go back and think of a way first. This must be Jiangyun Town, and can''t act rashly."


    However, the anger surging in the eyes of many of them could not be suppressed any longer.


    The Southern City Auction House that Jian Mo was in was the same. After understanding the situation, all of them were so angry that their faces and necks turned red, wanting to seek Guarding Mansion for an explanation.


    Jian Mo''s eyes darkened. Chu Huaizhi, heh!


    It was night. Yan Xiao who was in the dungeon said to Hei Ze who was on her wrist, "It''s up to you ¡­"

 C64

    The dungeon was very dark, and a tiny snake was slithering along the corner of the wall without attracting anyone''s attention.


    After Chu Huaizhi locked Yan Xiao and the others in her cell, he did not look at them again.


    Even though he was desperate for the pill, his years of experience told him that the more desperate he was, the more he would be caught.


    As for whether or not Yan Xiao had any pills on him, he had already sent people to Yan Xiao''s residence and the place where she would normally stay for a thorough search.


    ~ Whether or not Yan Xiao is saying that it is urgent or not, Chu Huaizhi has tightly surrounded the prison cell and for this reason, he had assigned half of his Jiangyun Town to take charge. With him in the array, it is laughable for Yan Xiao and the rest to resist!


    Since Yan Xiao was being controlled, then there was nothing to worry about.


    After dinner, they all slept soundly.


    It was very quiet. The rustling of the branches in the wind added to the quietness of the night.


    Today, Yan Xiao actually kicked her as hard as she could. Her leg hurt for a long time, but no one came to cause trouble for Yan Xiao. She wanted to punish Yan Xiao, but her mother kept pulling her along saying that it was not the right time, which made Chu Baoai extremely dissatisfied. She went back to her room to throw a bunch of things, and only laid down after she was completely exhausted.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, a rustling sound came from her ears. At first she didn''t think much of it, but later she felt an itchy feeling on her arm, making her scratch her hand in annoyance.


    Wait, why does it feel like I touched something?


    Chu Baoai immediately sat up: Men, light the lamp!


    Sometimes, Chu Baoai would cause a ruckus at night, and maybe do something to torture people. Her servant girls were already used to her, they quickly brought the lamp in, but she pretended to be nervous even when she was tired. In fact, she had just laid down, and now, her eyes could not even open: "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    There was light in the house, allowing Chu Baoai to see more clearly.


    However, just as she raised her head, she saw several black bugs quickly climb up from the servant girl''s body and onto her hand. Then, they circled around and climbed onto the lamp that was held up.


    It was a terrible feeling.


    The next moment, Chu Baolove was trembling even more. She lowered her head and shouted loudly, "AHH!


    She saw that the big bed that she had been sleeping on was actually covered densely in bugs that were black and gray. She immediately felt numb all over, and her screams could not be suppressed.


    Her scream had also instantly awoken the servant girl. The servant girl finally opened her eyes, and then her scream was even louder than Chu Baoai''s.


    "Heavens, this is divine retribution! This is divine retribution!" The servant girl was so frightened that she was crying like a ghost. The screams, which were filled with terror, were especially terrifying in this quiet night.


    Chu Baoai was about to roll and crawl onto the ground, but the moment her feet touched the ground, she felt that something was crawling. When she lowered her head, a little bug was unexpectedly crawling towards her leg while shaking its tentacles with all its might.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Hurry up and chase those bugs away!"


    Chu Baoai was so shocked that her legs started to shake, and she started to scream.


    At this time, Chu Baoai was screaming in fear, what''s more there was no servant girl who had joined the army, she had already been scared out of her wits, and fell on the ground crying.


    Chu Baoai''s Weeping Ghost Wolf''s howl quickly caught the attention of others. Of course, even if they did not hear Chu Baoai''s shout, many people still noticed that something was amiss.


    Chu Baoyu would sometimes fall asleep and like to light up a small lamp.


    She had already fallen asleep, but she was suddenly awakened by a shout. Her vision was still blurry, and her eyes were slightly open. Then, she felt that something was wrong.


    As she slowly opened her eyes, she saw something dark and strange. When she opened her eyes in surprise, she saw a pair of strange black tendrils as well as a head.


    Is this a bug?


    How can a bug be in front of my eyes!?


    Wait, that damned insect, how did it get onto her nose!


    Chu Baoyu woke up from her shock and waved the bug in her nose with her hand while screaming.


    "Someone, come quickly!"


    Chu Baoyu waved her hand wildly, her mouth screaming and shouting. However, she realized that the insect was extremely hard to wave, it actually stuck onto her nose, scaring her to the point that she almost lost her breath and smacked violently into her nose.


    But at this moment, the insect seemed to have sensed something, it spread open its wings and flew away with a "weng weng" sound. Chu Baoyu was extremely anxious, she did not even have time to retract her hand.


    Suddenly, a dull pain assaulted her. She felt as if someone had ruthlessly slapped her nose. It was so painful that stars appeared in her eyes, and her nose was also in pain.


    Ahh, I''m so scared that I can scare people to death!


    "Divine retribution has been inflicted!"


    The roars outside were ear-piercing to the ears.


    Inside Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan''s main courtyard, the situation was even worse.


    Chu Huaizhi''s clothes were disheveled, he brandished the torch, wanting to burn these bugs to death. However, these bugs seemed to be endless, and couldn''t fade no matter what.


    Hong Yan, who was not far behind him, had her hair in disarray, her entire person seemed to have had a convulsion, as she continuously hit him. Every time she hit him, she would scream out in pain, but it was as though she had turned stupid and continued to pat him.


    Originally, he had planned to go to sleep early today and interrogate Yan Xiao tomorrow morning. No matter what tricks they try, he would first capture them and torture them to death.


    She didn''t believe that these people could be so stubborn.


    However, not long after she laid down, both she and Chu Huaizhi became more sensitive to the wind. They thought that something was amiss, because the wind was blowing strongly today, but later on, they felt that the sound in the house was getting louder and louder.


    They were all bugs!


    This scene was very familiar. It was just like the chaos caused by the mosquitoes and snakes during the night not long ago. However, this time, it was filled with insects with all sorts of ugly and strange appearances.


    Hong Yan initially wanted to use her fighting strength to repel them, but she would accidentally hit her own body instead, so she was helpless against them. She could only use her two hands to continuously hit them, hoping to kill them.


    "Old master, what should we do? Hurry up and make the bugs retreat!"


    Chu Huaizhi shouted: "Men, prepare a torch!"


    Right now, the entire Chu Residence was filled with ugly and terrifying bugs. It was no wonder that a servant would occasionally yell "Sky Wrath", how could a normal situation appear for this!


    You could even hear the ghosts crying and wolves howling outside in the dungeon.


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao who was lying down leisurely, and leaned on the door and asked: "Boss, what did you do?"

 C65

    Yan Xiao exclaimed, "What are you talking about?"


    "Boss, don''t try to trick me, it must be Hei Ze. What did you tell it to do, is it the same as last time?" Jian Huan was not depressed at all, his face shining with excitement.


    Jin Yi asked curiously: "What last time?"


    Jian Huan began to dance as he spoke to Jin Yi. "Let me tell you, last time, big brother was wow ¡­"


    Because the Chu Residence had been completely invaded by the bugs, many of their troops were wiped out. The dungeon was guarded outside, and it was very empty right now, so they were not afraid of being heard.


    and Luan Luan''s expressions became more subtle the more they heard about it. They had been following Yan Xiao for a long time and they had always thought that Young Master Yan was very smart, but they had never thought that there would be such a cruel side to him. They could not help but ask, "Can that little snake get so many bugs?"


    Just from the screams, one could imagine that there were a lot of bugs. Otherwise, why would he be so afraid of getting rid of them?


    Jian Huan was pleased: "Of course, you better not let Hei ge hear this, otherwise I will make you feel better."


    Tch, the way she kneeled down made Jin Yi and the others speechless.


    However, when they saw that scene, they deeply despised and reflected on their ignorance.


    In the middle of the night, there would be frightened screams and loud noises coming from Chu Residence, which attracted the attention of outsiders. Seeing such a lively scene, he actually ran out in the middle of the night and knocked on the door of someone he knew, publicizing the news.


    The masters of the Chu Residence were now being tormented.


    Can you imagine the beauty of the lush flowers?


    Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai definitely had such a say. Weren''t they just like this?


    Chu Baoyu broke down and cried, after struggling for a while, she finally found the treasure sword beside her bed, and immediately waved it around, recklessly slashing at it.


    and Hong Yan felt that Gu Zhongxian was not as good as her. It was because not only was she a warrior, she also trained in a swordswoman who was few in number among the warriors.


    Because she trained in sword-arts, her power and lethality were far greater than a warrior''s when it came to physical strength alone. She naturally had this sort of pride.


    However, at this moment, she discovered that it was completely useless.


    Not long after she held the sword, she felt something move on the back of her hand, which made her itch. Even the palm holding the sword felt itchy.


    This time, the bugs were even more troublesome than last time. Although last time they gave a lot of shock, Chu Baoyu was still bitten on the face, so logically speaking, this time the bugs were more sticky and annoying, but they did not seem to have any special attack intent and were not as serious as last time.


    However, that group of bugs from last time left as fast as they came. This time, none of them had any intention of leaving!


    What should he do!


    Ah ah ah ah!


    Just when she was thinking this, Chu Baoyu suddenly felt that there was a black shadow in front of her eyes, and bugs had actually crawled on her face.


    AHH!" Chu Baoyu was so scared that she started to sob.


    Chu Baoai was not in much better condition, the maidservants that entered earlier, had already fainted from fright, while Chu Baoai was shouting crazily, her voice was hoarse, but now, no one was paying attention to her, they were all too busy to take care of themselves.


    Chu Baoai actually imitated Hong Yan''s actions, and madly patted her own body, then rushed outside.


    Once they were outside, Chu Baoai realized that she was too naive, because there were more bugs outside than in the house.


    At night, one could still feel the darkness and the shadow of the moon shining down. They could only feel the waves of bugs moving forward. This scene was simply too terrifying; it was absolutely enough to cause one to collapse.


    In this scene, even the men and women who trekked south to fight for their lives felt their hair stand on end, let alone the women.


    Jian Huan finally could not hold it in anymore. The shouts outside were just too interesting, how could he not take a look?


    Yan Xiao exhaled, sat up, took out a silver needle from somewhere, and poked at the door.


    It was worth mentioning that in this world where warriors had amazing physical strength, a simple lock was not enough to lock a person down, so all the locks in the Chu Residence''s dungeon were made of black iron and were very hard. Under normal circumstances, without a rank 3 warrior''s blow, it would be impossible to open them. With so many people guarding outside, Chu Huaizhi did not care about Yan Xiao and the rest at all. He never thought that they would be able to escape.


    Even if these soldiers couldn''t resist, wouldn''t Chu Huaizhi, the number one expert in Jiangyun Town be present?


    Therefore, if he could unlock the gate, it would be like entering a deserted place.


    When Jian Huan, Jin Yi, and the others saw Yan Xiao open the prison door, walk out leisurely, and then open their prison door, they all felt that it was empty on the surface.


    Look at the way he opened his own door, did he really come to jail?


    Can you stop teasing them?


    "Pa!"


    Yan Xiao slapped Jian Huan: "I''m not going to watch the show, let''s go."


    Jian Huan regained his senses and said excitedly: "Boss ¡­ You... You can unlock it, why did you follow me? No, this thing can''t lock you up, why didn''t you run away when you were being so honest? "


    Yan Xiao moaned: "Why do I have to flee, how do you have such a bad memory? If I''m not running, even if I want to leave, Gu Zhongxian and the others have to invite us out."


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao as if he had reunited with him, and her expression was extremely complicated and strange.


    Yan Xiao patted Jian Huan''s head as if he was comforting a little kid: "Don''t worry, I''ve already taken you as my little brother. I won''t let you follow me for an adventure."


    Jian Huan blinked his touched eyes, and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Boss, I''ve misunderstood you.


    "Ahh, who told you to be so stupid. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry."


    Jian Huan instantly changed from being moved to jumping up and down, angrily rebutting: "Who''s stupid, I''m smart!"


    They said that more than half of the troops that were guarding outside had been moved away to get rid of the bugs. Originally, no one was in charge of the cell, but there were only two or three soldiers standing outside.


    Say, it''s really noisy outside. The bugs are crawling everywhere, but there aren''t any bugs in the dungeon.


    When Yan Xiao and the others swaggered out, Yan Xiao walked to a tree in front of the dungeon and waved: "Hei Ze, come here."


    A small snake that looked like a black line quickly crawled down from the tree, and the tree that Hei Ze was on instantly went black!

 C66

    "Inhale!"


    Jian Huan took a deep breath. Jin Yi and the other three people were clear of the situation, it was a group of bugs crawling over the entire tree, and the moment they left the prison, a group of bugs crawled over.


    Strangely, no insects appeared on the ground that they were standing on.


    Yan Xiao took out a few black cloth bags and handed them over to the few of them. "This is an insect repellent medicine made from Hei Ze''s glandular liquid. As long as it is a insect beast that Hei Ze can deal with, none of you would dare to come close.


    The few of them immediately took them one by one and put them away.


    Listening to the ghostly howls from outside, they slowly walked forward. It was unknown if it was because of the psychological effects, or because the insect repellent was really that effective, but along the way, the bugs would quickly disperse, protecting their surroundings from the insects'' attack. Even if some of the bugs did not quickly dodge, it was not a big deal to them.


    and the others did not say anything more as they continued to observe the situation.


    What the f * ck!


    So many bugs, how did he do it?


    Even if they had prepared themselves mentally, they would have wanted to scream out loud if they had been suddenly scared.


    They had come to watch the show and did not want to be discovered, so Yan Xiao proposed to go straight to the roof, which was why the rest of them naturally agreed. They started using Falling Rock to leave, and after a while, they arrived at the vicinity of Chu Residence''s main courtyard.


    The Chu Residence''s masters lived very close together, but their respective courtyards were surrounded by them, so it was easy to find out the details after taking a peek.


    Coincidentally, the first person he saw was Chu Baoai.


    Jian Huan admired it for a while, then sighed with emotion: "It does look a bit miserable."


    It''s just that your look of schadenfreude, can you not be so obvious!


    Jin Yi said with some regret: "It''s a pity that Gu Zhongxian isn''t here."


    They all remembered that Gu Zhongxian had slapped Yan Xiao earlier on.


    As for Chu Residence, who would cause trouble for the demons at night, there were many people who would not go to sleep to notify people in the middle of the night due to a hunting mindset. Actually, there was a reason for this.


    During the day, the arena and pills weren''t able to continue on. As long as there were people who didn''t know about the participants, then even if they didn''t participate, this matter would still involve a lot of people, and many outsiders knew.


    Other than those who didn''t dare offend Chu Residence and still registered to participate in the competition, the rest of the people had all left. Today''s competition was especially quiet.


    However, because Chu Huaizhi had caught Yan Xiao and her group, he did not care too much about the stage. Now that something happened in Chu Residence, many people were moved.


    "Eh, is that true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I heard that the Chu Residence is extremely loud, let''s quickly go and take a look."


    "Let''s go!"


    Jian Mo didn''t have the heart to sleep tonight, so he quickly found out about this matter. He called for Shao Zi and Hu Zi, "Go take a look."


    Shao Zi said: "Boss, I have pretty much finished preparing. We can move tomorrow."


    In the middle of the night, Jian Mo''s black eyes were shrouded in a layer of darkness, and the depths of his thoughts could not be seen, "Perhaps, the matter will go even better than what we imagined."


    "Huh?" Hu Zi did not understand.


    This group of people, who did not sleep in the middle of the night to watch the excitement, quickly gathered outside the Chu Residence.


    Someone hesitated: "There''s a lot of noise inside, but this is Guarding Mansion, can we just go in like this?"


    "Yeah, if we were to be discovered, this Chu Huaizhi will not be an easy opponent, wouldn''t he be very miserable then?"


    "Sigh, let''s go to the other side."


    "Good idea!"


    Chu Huaizhi''s residence was the largest one among the Jiangyun Town, located in a place where the Jiangyun Town s were famous and wealthy. This was a gathering point for the various famous Jiangyun Town sects, and Gu Mansion wasn''t far from here.


    The Chu Residence took up a lot of space, but it was impossible for them to have a street full of Chu Residence s. Opposite him was a house, and looking from the outside, the most eye-catching thing was a six story high pavilion.


    These people immediately got people to negotiate, since this person''s Jiangyun Town could be said to be from an old family. His surname was Cheng, and when Chu Huaizhi and Gu Mansion joined hands, they caused their power to slowly shrink, even when the Chu Residence was making noise, his family was already aware of it.


    At this time, he heard that someone was watching the show. As an old enemy, he was suppressed to the point that he couldn''t even raise his head. The Cheng family''s rival was in trouble, and if someone wanted to watch the show, he was naturally willing to help.


    He directly had someone open the pavilion and even specially prepared some refreshments to watch with these people.


    The location of the loft was indeed very good and the view was very wide.


    However, at night, the visibility did have some effect. However, everyone in Chu Residence was alarmed and all the lights were ignited. They roughly looked at the situation in front of them.


    "Damn, what''s going on? What is that thing?"


    "This... It seems to be an insect? "


    "It''s bugs, right? Where did all these bugs come from?!"


    With the help of the moonlight and the fact that the warrior''s five senses were stronger than ordinary people, he could see better at night than ordinary people. Although he could not see it clearly, he could not handle the massive amount of bugs in the Chu Residence.


    Patriarch Cheng widened his eyes. "This ¡­" Chu Residence, what is this weird thing, why did you attract so many bugs? "


    Someone questioned, "Did he invite some unreliable alchemist to refine medicine?"


    Medicine masters were not that easy to nurture. It was not as if it had never happened before that some failed in refining medicine and ended up injuring oneself or creating evil things to cause trouble.


    However, they had never heard of refining medicine that attracted so many bugs. Looking at them, even their scalps would go numb.


    Shao Zi held onto Hu Zi''s hand tightly, they had a feeling that this was somehow related to Yan Xiao and the others, if not, how could it be such a coincidence, that right after he grabbed onto them, there would be an Insect Tsunami coming at night.


    Jian Mo sat upright as if he was an old monk, Master Cheng had long since noticed this man with extraordinary temperament, "May I know what kind of opinions you have?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "I can''t guess."


    "Could it be the divine punishment?"


    "Huh?"


    "Chu Residence has dominated our Jiangyun Town for so many years, and now we are going overboard. Forcefully abducting little booth owner Yan, seizing the stage, and deducting our hard-earned money. The heavens are looking down on us." Actually, this person was just saying that, he knew that it was impossible.


    However, this matter was extremely strange. This cultivator was originally an existence that was favored by the heavens.


    Otherwise, why would you be able to cultivate? There were even more people who were unable to cultivate and could only be ordinary people their entire lives. Regarding these things, they were also skeptical about them.


    Since he couldn''t explain why these bugs appeared, he naturally planned on going up.


    "Eh, since Chu Residence is so lively, isn''t it the best time for us to ask for an explanation?"


    Right now, Chu Residence was unable to handle it. If they continued to pressure him, wouldn''t it be easier to accomplish his task?


    "Good idea, gather people immediately. We will meet outside the Guarding Mansion!"

 C67

    Chu Residence had been crying like ghosts all night. Even if the people in the house were to come, using all kinds of methods to get rid of the bugs, the effect was not very good. The bugs were the same, there would be no lack of them.


    Even Chu Huaizhi, the number one expert of Jiangyun Town, appeared to be mentally exhausted after a night of not resting to expel bugs.


    This time, he really couldn''t stand by and watch. He definitely didn''t even have a place to sit down. If he just wanted to sit and command other people to remove the bugs, then the bugs would not crawl onto him.


    Therefore, no one had time to relax tonight.


    It wasn''t until the first light of dawn that the bugs began to recede like a tide.


    "Plop!"


    Chu Baoai was already lying on the ground without caring about her image at all. She had fainted once during the whole process, but when she woke up, she found that her face was covered with bugs.


    In the process, Chu Baoai was like a madman, slapping her body, now that the insect had gone, she still felt pain all over her body. She took off her clothes, the marks and bruises on her arms were all her own, it was simply masochism.


    They had all been woken up while sleeping, and they were not dressed in much. After this torture, their hair was all disheveled and their bodies were covered in dust. Some of them even had backhand handprints on their faces. Clearly, they had also slapped themselves.


    Chu Baoyu''s face darkened and an abnormal red color appeared on her cheeks. Obviously, she had not escaped from the self-torture situation.


    She, who usually paid a lot of attention to her appearance, didn''t care about the dried up blood on her nose and face. This was the blood that flowed out of her nose when she woke up, but she didn''t care if she bled from the pain in her nose.


    From top to bottom, only Chu Huai was still decent. However, he was still in a sorry state. Even if he wanted to be serious, it would be useless.


    Hong Yan pressed down with her palms and started to tidy up her clothes, but after tidying up twice, she angrily flung her hands out, "Who did this, I want to tear him to shreds!"


    The servant shivered in fear. Was this not divine retribution?


    Otherwise, they would have never heard of such a weird thing. Who could actually do such a thing?


    Furthermore, it had not only happened together, although it was not as different as last time, the effects were clearly worse, some servants were thinking about how to break away from the Chu Residence.


    Originally, he thought this was the best place in Jiangyun Town. If he came here as a servant, perhaps he could get the attention of the master and become outstanding in the future, and might even be able to help his family.


    Who knew that the masters of the Chu Residence would be hard to deal with, and were not even good people either. Right now, no one knew what kind of trouble they had gotten into, and if they continued to stay here any longer, they might not even be able to keep their lives.


    "Master, the head of the Gu family and the young master of the Gu family are here to see you."


    Chu Huaizhi said with a cold face, "Just tell them that I have something important to attend to and it''s inconvenient for me to ask them to come back another day."


    How could the Gu family, as the number one clan in Jiangyun Town, not know about what had happened in the Guarding Mansion?


    But when they heard about this, they did not come over last night either, so they specifically took a nap, washed up, and ate something before coming to the Gu Mansion. It was not yet broad daylight at that time, and they could still faintly hear the commotion inside the Chu Residence.


    It would definitely be lively and beautiful, but it would not be good if he was injured.


    Yesterday, Gu Zhongxian had returned empty-handed and came to see him this morning. How could this be a good thing?


    Gu Changji was not surprised, but he did not leave. He only allowed them to continue to spread the word that they had matters to discuss regarding this year''s youth selection. He could not wait any longer.


    The Insect Tsunami had already disappeared, and Chu Huaizhi and the rest had returned to wash and change their clothes. Gu Changji insisted on seeing them, and Chu Huaizhi let them in.


    After looking at the lively scene from afar, Yan Xiao, who was holed up in the pavilion in the end, yawned: "Let''s go back."


    After watching a lively night, Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the others who were very excited, became a little tired and wanted to go back to take a nap.


    The guards outside had already woken up, and not long after Yan Xiao and the others had returned, the troops who had been summoned to remove the bugs had returned. All of them had a tired expression, and the most important part of them was that they looked extremely disheveled.


    The clothes were easy to change, but the slaps and marks on his body weren''t that easy to remove.


    Chu Baoai looked at the servant girl who was slightly shaking as she changed her clothes. She raised her hand and gave her two slaps, "Stupid girl, where were you last night?


    As if venting her anger, he used his finger to viciously tap the servant girl''s head, causing her to sway from side to side. She continued to curse incessantly.


    The servant bit her lips in grievance, not letting her eyes flow out, because she knew that the more she cried, the more Chu Baoai would torture her.


    And when Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan covered up their wounds and changed their clothes, and met with Gu Changji and Gu Zhongxian in the hall, a group of people gathered outside the Guarding Mansion.


    There were many men inside, but there was a group of commoners of varying ages surrounding them.


    The ones leading were Jian Mo, Shao Zi and Hu Zi.


    Amongst this group of people, all of the people who came to watch the show yesterday were here, not only had they come themselves, they were even bringing all the people they knew, so there were a lot of people in this group, at least 100 of them, and at this moment, they were extremely aggressive, when they just arrived at the Guarding Mansion gate, they were already scared silly.


    Last night, no one in the mansion was allowed to rest, and these two gatekeepers were extremely dispirited. At this moment, they woke up in fright. Who do you people are, do you know this is Guarding Mansion, what do you guys want to do! "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Ha, Guarding Mansion, we are looking for a guardian! Go, call Chu Huaizhi out for me!"


    "How dare you speak your lord''s name?! How dare you call him by his full name?!"


    "I dare to call you that in front of Chu Huaizhi, hurry up and call someone out!"


    "Why are you still wasting your breath on him, just barge in!"


    As he spoke, he prepared to charge in.


    The guard was scared to death. "Quick, quick, call the lord out." Then, he continued to push through the crowd and shout loudly, "This is the Guarding Mansion, you all want to rebel! Do you want to die? "Hurry up and scram, when our lord comes out, you''re all done for!"


    He had just sat down in the hall and had not spoken two sentences when the guard shouted from afar, "My lord! My Lord, it''s bad, a group of fiendish looking people are gathering outside the Guarding Mansion to challenge! We can''t hold on any longer! "


    "What!?" Who would be so daring as to cause trouble with my Guarding Mansion! "


    Chu Huaizhi''s face turned ashen, he had already been stirred up during the night, and now, there was actually someone who dared to come onto the Guarding Mansion to cause trouble!

 C68

    "Go, send a group of people to guard this place! We will deal with these fearless people!" Chu Huaizhi''s face became ugly. After he finished speaking, he walked out with large strides, completely ignoring Gu Changji and Gu Zhongxian who were sitting down.


    The father and son duo didn''t mind as they looked at each other and followed him out.


    Yan Xiao and the rest who were in the cell heard the sound of guards being called out again.


    Jian Huan asked: "What the hell are you doing now?"


    Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up, the corners of her mouth raised, she thought that although Jian Mo looked to be very silent, he was not stupid at all, and truly understood her intentions.


    Yan Xiao leaned on her arm, lying down and looking at the mottled roof of the cell, her heart was filled with anticipation ¡­


    Before Chu Huaizhi and his men could even approach the door, they could already hear shouts: "Quick, call Chu Huaizhi out!"


    "Hurry up and compensate me with money!" Lose money! "


    "Chu Huaizhi, just hold it in and don''t make a sound. I know you''re in the manor, what are you pretending to be a son of a b * tch!"


    The angry curses did not put Chu Huaizhi in their eyes at all.


    Gu Changji was somewhat gloating, "How dare such a bold person scold the Lord Protector in such a manner. This is outrageous."


    Of course it was outrageous, after being the local tyrant for so many years in the Jiangyun Town, Chu Huaizhi was already a proud man, and with the Gu family''s father and son watching him make a fool of himself, how could he possibly lose face?


    "Call someone out!"


    Clang!


    The people outside were still shouting furiously when the door was suddenly opened. The sound it made silenced the crowd for a while.


    With a cold face, Chu Huaizhi walked out with a gloomy look in his eyes: "It''s all you guys who are shouting outside of Chu Residence.


    Chu Huaizhi''s cultivation had already reached the mid stage of level 4 Viscera Training. He, who was the strongest expert among all the youths present, stood there alone facing all these young participants.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face did not look the least bit good, "You insulted and scolded this guardian, do you know what kind of crime it is!?"


    With a "pa" sound, Chu Huaizhi''s words came out, and he swung back his hand to shake the youth in the front. The youth cried out in pain, and was also hit by Chu Huaizhi''s strength, directly hitting the people behind him, pushing down the few people behind him.


    Chu Huaizhi said with a ruthless look in his eyes, "Who else cursed at This Guardian?"


    Chu Huaizhi''s aura was astonishing, and on this continent where the strong were revered, if one''s skills were not as good as others, being injured or killed could not even be put into words.


    They only hated Guarding Mansion for taking advantage of the money, but that did not mean they wanted to risk their lives for it.


    It was just that Chu Huaizhi''s method made people fear him, but they resented him even more.


    Chu Huaizhi''s eyes were filled with contempt, "Guarding Mansion is not a place where you can come to.


    Jian Mo suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice, yet there was a kind of essence to his tone that could not be ignored, "Lord Guardian does not need to be angry, there must be a reason for everyone coming here.


    Chu Huaizhi squinted his eyes, staring at Jian Mo venomously: "Who are you, worthy to speak so shamelessly with this guard!"


    Gu Changji harrumphed: "You dare to stand outside the Chu Residence and insult us without rest. I''ll teach you guys a lesson, but you won''t accept it!"


    Gu Changji wanted to watch the commotion, but since he was already threatening Chu Huaizhi and his prestige in Jiangyun Town, he had no choice but to step out and say it.


    Shao Zi''s eyes were no longer smiling, "Then why don''t we have a talk with the Guardian first? Swallowing the participant''s money, in order to carry our own sons and daughters to become the champion."


    "Right, you have forcefully taken away our hard-earned money. For such an unfair competition, we will demand an explanation, but you are the first to accuse us and have even insulted us. If we don''t give you an explanation for this, then we will withdraw from the selection competition together!"


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly: "Retreat, do you think this guard is afraid?!"


    "You ¡­ You''re going too far! "


    Chu Huaizhi''s fearless look was simply too shameless. However, everyone present was not his opponent, and now they could only be angry but not say anything.


    But when they looked at Chu Huaizhi, their eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    Jian Mo laughed: What if I can make all the participants withdraw from the competition, does Chu Zhen not care?


    "Who are you? You dare to make things difficult for the masses and disrupt the competition? This guard will capture you right now for your crimes. Someone come!" "Take him down!"


    Regarding Jian Mo''s rebuttal of his words three times and twice, Chu Huaizhi had already endured to the extreme.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi were already one step ahead of Jian Mo, so he clenched his fist tightly and shouted loudly, "Crack!" Following after that bone cracking sound, Hu Zi directly sent the guard who was rushing over to grab away, sending him flying with a punch and heavily smashing onto the ground.


    The guard''s face immediately became abnormally pale. He spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted.


    However, Shao Zi took out a short sword and conjured a flower of sword energy, which flashed like an ice blade and cut off a small strand of the hair of the other guard, and then, with a flash of sword light, it landed right on that person''s neck. There was still some hair on the sword, which Shao Zi blew lightly, and laughed: "Don''t move, or else I will cut off your head."


    Shao Zi''s tone was extremely calm, even carrying a trace of a smile, but in the eyes of the guard who was carrying the sword, he was scared stiff.


    Upon seeing this, the other guards who were originally rushing over to grab her, could not help but halt in their steps and instinctively retreated.


    "Absorb!"


    "They''re so strong!"


    The people who had followed him to ask for an explanation looked at this scene in shock.


    The guards of the Guarding Mansion could only compete with soldiers who had entered the school, and with just one move, they knocked people down to the ground. They asked themselves if they could exchange moves with them.


    Chu Huaizhi shouted explosively: "How dare you hurt the Guarding Mansion Protectors and provoke my authority! Your time of death is up!"


    Chu Huaizhi stretched out his palm and grabbed towards Hu Zi''s neck. His eyes were filled with a gloomy black color as he refined the venom in his eyes.


    Jian Mo took two steps forward, swung his palm to block, and with a "bang" sound, as if two copper arms had collided, a metallic sound actually rang out.


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change, and looking at Chu Huaizhi''s expression, it did not seem to be the least bit human. Or rather, it could be said that he did not take Chu Huaizhi seriously.


    "Ah, he ¡­" He actually blocked Chu Huaizhi''s attack. "


    "Oh my god, isn''t the Guard already Level 4 Warrior?" He''s also at level 4? "


    Compared to Chu Huaizhi''s middle-aged appearance, which was gradually revealing an aged look, although Jian Mo was expressionless and seemed a bit more stable, he could still tell that he was young. However, how could such a young man be on par with Chu Huaizhi?


    It must be known that it was not easy to train in a warrior''s cultivation. Forget about Jiangyun Town, even if it was a level up Linjiang City, a warrior of the fourth rank would also become an existence of a strong warrior!


    Those who were scared to the point that they had no confidence had a backbone to laugh at!

 C69

    "You!" Chu Huaizhi retracted his hand into his clothes. Even so, he still felt a numbing pain from his arm being shaken to the point where he could not stop trembling.


    The others only saw a rough outline and personally experienced him feeling as if he had hit a thick piece of black iron. If he didn''t stop in time, his hand might even have been broken.


    Chu Huaizhi stared at Jian Mo in shock: "Who are you?" He kept thinking about it in his mind. In his impression, a genius who was similar in age but renowned in the outside world was unable to match up for a while.


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Huaizhi indifferently: "A person who sees injustice on the road."


    "Right, do you think that everyone is as shameless as you!?"


    "Exactly, quickly return the money!"


    Chu Huaizhi said with a cold face: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could this guard owe me money? Don''t even think about maliciously framing me."


    "Huh? Could it be that the one who took over the stage yesterday wasn''t Guarding Mansion''s guard? "


    Chu Huaizhi felt that something was amiss, he did not directly answer, but he did not reply. Those clothes worn by the Guarding Mansion soldiers were not something that could be moved by anyone, it would not be useful if he did not want to admit it.


    "Pay me back. You owe me fifty-three thousand silver."


    "I have 71,500 taels!"


    "And mine ¡­"


    These people didn''t care, they all raised the bills in their hands to settle the bill.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face instantly turned cold: The person in charge of this arena, because it involves the murder of two people and they are currently locked in the dungeon, we can only decide whether or not they are guilty after we interrogate them thoroughly. This arena is only for this guard, you guys can settle the score with them in the future, I do not have the duty to do so!


    "Pei, shameless. If you want to receive the arena, then you have to take care of everything. Otherwise, this matter will not end today!"


    "Right, it''s not over. Return the money!"


    "Little Yan will sell the pills and hand them over!"


    "Hand over the pill!"


    "Don''t give me face, don''t take it!" Chu Huaizhi jumped out of the way and extended his hand to grab onto a person''s neck, wanting to put more pressure on them.


    Jian Mo stared at him, "Let go!"


    At the same time, he rushed forward with his battle qi flowing around his body, just like Chu Huaizhi rushing over.


    Chu Huaizhi felt a great danger behind him, and had no choice but to let go of his pincer. Holding onto his suffocating hand, he threatened, "Don''t get ahead of yourself by an inch, this guard sees your talent, and doesn''t want to miss out on such a talent. If you keep on provoking me, I can let you live in this Jiangyun Town, and can also let you die a horrible death! "


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change at all, the battle qi instantly split the air, his cheek actually carrying a bit of wind, with lightning speed slashing down.


    Chu Huaizhi also anxiously swallowed his saliva. With a roar, his battle qi was like a ray of light as it shot out and collided with the battle qi released by Jian Mo with a loud bang.


    The oncoming onlookers were so shocked by the voice that they couldn''t even stand straight. Their souls shook as they heard the sound.


    However, if one were to look, they would be able to feel that Jian Mo''s and Chu Huaizhi''s strength was far from what they could compare, but Chu Huaizhi''s Sword Qi ¡­ It seemed to be thinner than Jian Mo''s!


    Pfft, what do you mean, Chu Huaizhi''s battle qi concentration could not compare to Jian Mo''s?


    The previous move was not a surprise, as this Chu Huaizhi was simply unable to defeat the young man in front of him, who was a lot younger than him.


    The moment Chu Huaizhi made his move, his face changed greatly and he immediately shouted at Gu Changji: "Why are you not coming to help!"


    Gu Changji was a little hesitant. He had seen clearly from the sidelines, so he could see even more clearly.


    This young man was definitely not simple, he could actually go head to head with Chu Huaizhi, and was even more likely to be stronger than him. He was also at the fourth level of Refinement, but compared to Chu Huaizhi''s middle stage cultivation, he was still almost at the early stage.


    The stronger he was, the greater the lethality of the attack. He was here to watch the show, did he need to step forward to help?


    Just as he was hesitating, under the impact of the two battle Qis, due to the fact that Chu Huaizhi''s battle Qis were weaker than Jian Mo''s, the aftereffects of the air explosion created by the two battle Qis were sent towards Chu Huaizhi.


    Chu Huaizhi had not grown so fast in the past few years, he still had some combat experience in this area. With a flip of the battle qi in his hands, he dodged the incoming wave.


    Unexpectedly, a hand shot out like a ghost straight towards Chu Huaizhi''s shoulder.


    Chu Huaizhi''s body shook, he only felt a sweet taste in his mouth, and when he flipped over, he actually retreated a few steps. However, he did not stop, and after knocking a few people over, he stumbled until he was about to fall.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face turned purple, he bit the tip of his tongue to hold on, and with another turn of his body, he finally borrowed the force to stand firm in a slightly sorry state.


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Huaizhi expressionlessly: "It is only right that a debt should be paid for a debt. Chu Zhen is willing to make everyone his enemy, and yet he is still obsessed with this?"


    At the moment, Chu Huaizhi only felt his Qi and blood churning, with that palm strike of Jian Mo''s earlier, it carried an expanding force, which actually seemed to injure his internal organs, causing blood to gush out of his throat. He forcefully swallowed it down, in order to prevent himself from spitting out blood first.


    However, no matter how Chu Huaizhi tried to hide it, everyone present was not blind, and only normal people who had come to spectate could see that during the battle, Jian Mo was clearly stronger, and they all stared at Jian Mo in shock.


    The longer that person stood, the more he seemed cold and proud, like a peerless spear with a sharp cry.


    Shao Zi laughed: Master Guardian, now do we have the qualifications to talk to you? "It''s actually pretty simple. How about we just let them out or pay them back."


    "That''s right, this is a righteous and honest matter, even if you are the guard of Jiangyun Town, you cannot go back on your words."


    Chu Huaizhi''s face looked unsettled, until now, he still did not understand what was going on with the money they wanted, but these people were shouting with reason, and most likely, there were some things he had missed out on.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face turned gloomy: Go, tell Madam to quickly check the accounts!


    Chu Huaizhi had already suffered a loss. As a tyrant of Jiangyun Town, he himself had already fallen into the lower levels, so it was even more impossible for Hong Yan to act so arrogantly.


    When they had taken down the stage books, they had actually confiscated two of them, but because Yan Xiao had given her pills the most important parts of the stage, they did not immediately check the accounts.


    It was also because they had been acting arrogantly in the Jiangyun Town for so long that they even forgot about their sense of danger.


    So when Hong Yan saw the various debts on the account book, she felt her head buzzing!


    Yes, at the time of registration, Yan Xiao and the rest had already settled their debts, but those who received bonuses and placed their bets on the competition instead, would either use money to deduct the debt or give away the competition for free, which was considered as a credit owed by Yan Xiao and the others, so when there were changes in the process, and they were unable to follow up with it, they would need money to make up the debt.


    However, Hong Yan only skimmed through a few pages, and that was about a hundred thousand. With the two books added together, even if Guarding Mansion were to get greedy a lot, she wouldn''t be able to take them out immediately!

 C70

    Even the usually shrewd Hong Yan, was stunned at this time.


    When Chu Huaizhi heard this news, he almost shattered his teeth. The problem was this!


    As a Guarding Mansion cultivator, Chu Huaizhi was not afraid of anyone quitting the competition. At worst, he could just fill in a fake name with his own person.


    But if it really was time for these people to resist and all of them to withdraw from the competition, and if the representatives of Linjiang City came over to participate in the final selection with them during the last few days, would he be able to make all of them disappear?


    There were more than two hundred people present, and killing so many of them in an instant was no small matter.


    Moreover, this Jian Mo was unfathomable. Not only did he not gain the upper hand in the two moves, he faintly felt that he had suffered internal injuries.


    He had really made a mistake!


    "This guard originally meant well. He thought that it would be difficult for all of you to participate in the Challenge Tournament and wanted to continue with it, but he didn''t know how complicated the situation inside was. This guardian immediately let go of the arena battle.


    "Bullsh * t. Do you think we''re stupid? If you take over, you''ll have to help us return the money. Now is not the time to do so just because you say you don''t want it."


    "Right, hurry up and return the money to us. We''ll leave immediately. We won''t stay for long!"


    This arena was simply a hot potato. Not only could they not get any benefits from this arena, but they would also have to pay a large amount of money. However, now that they had to return it, these people didn''t recognize it at all.


    The only thing he could do now was let Yan Xiao and the others take care of it.


    Chu Huaizhi thought very well, in any case, within the Jiangyun Town, he had calculated wrongly this time, which was why he made such a blunder, and let Yan Xiao and the others handle it, paying the money, and then they could still hold onto people and carry them off.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!"


    Chu Huaizhi immediately refuted: "The dungeon is an important place in the Chu Residence, how can outsiders enter?"


    Shao Zi laughed and said: "The Lord Protector doesn''t agree huh?"


    Hu Zi said with a fierce face: "Then let''s fight our way in."


    Chu Huaizhi''s face became extremely ugly, he stared darkly at the back of the Chu Residence, as though he was Gu Changji who had not come out just now. His heart was so aggrieved that it was about to explode, as he gritted his teeth and said: "Follow!"


    Since his plan was inferior to hers, he could only bear with it.


    This made Chu Huaizhi recall the feeling of powerlessness he felt fifteen years ago when he met that mysterious black clothed man. He had thought that his strength had increased, and it had been a long time since he met a match, yet he actually suffered a loss in front of his own door.


    Once this matter ends, he would need to let Yan Xiao and the rest of the people to burn the bones and scatter the ashes, to resolve the hatred in his heart!


    Jian Mo and Shao Zi had even brought a few participants with them to the dungeon. Along the way, Chu Huaizhi''s face was dark, but he was only able to scare the servants and guards of Chu Residence.


    When he arrived at the dungeon, he had only taken a few steps when he heard some unusual conversations.


    "I''m not leaving!"


    "Hey, what are you doing? Scram! Who said I''m going out?"


    "I can''t. You don''t have to persuade me. My heart is already dead."


    Just from hearing these words, it seemed as if they were talking to a grumpy brat.


    The dungeon of the Chu Residence had always been locked up by Chu Huaizhi secretly to kill his enemies. In order to lock Yan Xiao and the others up, they had all been taken away recently, so there were basically no people in the dungeon. When Jian Mo and the others arrived, they saw Yan Xiao lying on the ground with both her hands behind her head.


    Jian Huan, on the other hand, hugged onto the prison''s prison walls with a look of "don''t obey even if I''m beaten to death".


    With the four bodyguards protecting Jin Yi, his demeanor was still a little aloof. Although he was fat when he sat, it was still a little strange.


    In front of them, there were those who were either angry or whispered, "Get out quickly, don''t tell me you want to stay in your cells. Are you stupid?" That kind of persuasion.


    At this time, Yan Xiao sat up slowly, the one who advised her was Hong Yan, but he had a happy look on his face, and the moment Yan Xiao sat up, she weakly leaned on the prison door pillar: "You don''t have to persuade me anymore, two deaths actually occurred in one day on Jiangyun Town, this matter cannot be underestimated, maybe some evil force entered Jiangyun Town, and we need to investigate thoroughly."


    Jian Huan held onto the prison cell and interrupted: "That''s right, you''re letting us go now, if another murder happens, won''t you all blame it on us again? You definitely can''t leave."


    Yan Xiao advised Hong Yan instead, "If you are concerned, then it''s a mess. Don''t do anything stupid. Even though I am not someone from the Jiangyun Town, I was able to participate in the Jiangyun Town selection competition, and have a certain amount of affinity with the Jiangyun Town. Now that the Jiangyun Town has a fatal case, no one is willing to see it happen, how can I just irresponsibly leave like that? We need to catch the real culprit so that our Jiangyun Town does not have anything to worry about, so that we can be at ease and get out. "


    Hong Yan glared at Yan Xiao fiercely.


    Yan Xiao and the rest didn''t have any relationship with Jiangyun Town, so why should they worry about it?


    The others were locked up and had a chance to get them out. Which one of them wasn''t happy?


    Did these people get addicted to sitting in jail? They refused to leave. If they didn''t leave, then who would be responsible for the money!


    Without a choice, Hong Yan stopped beating around the bush and tried to persuade them: "You guys are suspected of being involved in the murder case and it is only right for Guarding Mansion to catch you guys. But you guys have matters to attend to outside, for example, no one is watching over the stage and no one is handling the pills auction, you are all people who are aware of your mistakes. Why don''t you hand over the money and pills first? I''ll write a note for you guys and help you guys deal with it for now. "


    How shameless was he to say such words.


    If he caught her with a murder case that he didn''t know the truth about, he wouldn''t be able to solve it himself. He wanted to cheat money and pills, and he even put on an act for your own good.


    The contestants who followed him felt their horizons expand. To be honest, most of them were still young, because only those under the age of 30 were allowed to participate in the youth selection. They really didn''t have a chance to see someone as shameless as him.


    Yan Xiao and the others in the cell were also silent, and she continued to speak: "If you guys think so, then quickly hand it over."


    Yan Xiao slowly turned her head to look at Hong Yan, and struck out with her palm: "Look at what this is?"


    Hong Yan was startled, she did not understand: "Hand?"


    However, Yan Xiao turned the back of his hand, "Wrong, there''s two words on it."


    "Words?" "How could this be? This is clearly a hand, there''s no words at all."


    Yan Xiao looked at Hong Yan with a smile that was not really a smile, "That can''t be. How could the Guardian be unable to see it clearly? Do you see that? There is a slut on the palm and greed on the back of the hand. "


    Hong Yan was startled, after that she reacted, her face instantly turned green.


    Hong Yan stood up in anger and shouted as she gathered the battle qi in her hand and struck it towards Yan Xiao''s head. Her eyes were filled with killing intent: "You dare to play around?

 C71

    "Stop!"


    The things that happened in the prison was rather interesting. Seeing that Yan Xiao and her group did not suffer any losses, and were instead asked to leave in a humble manner, Jian Mo found it interesting. He also felt that they should give Yan Xiao and the others a chance to breathe as she did not walk in.


    Who would have thought that in just a few words, Hong Yan would actually use her killing technique.


    Jian Mo ran over.


    However, it was too late for Hong Yan to release her palm strike.


    Hong Yan''s eyes were filled with a sinister killing intent. Even if someone told her to stop, she did not plan to stop, since Yan Xiao was dead, and there was no proof either. He could even slowly search for the money pills, and she did not want to stop.


    However, the change was so fast that it was astonishing, the Yan Xiao who was just sitting in front of her, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She released her battle qi and it only blew up the weeds on the floor of the cell, creating a small pit on the ground.


    "Madam Hong Yan, are you mistaken? Who said that base and greedy are scolding people? Isn''t this something that grows in your body? This is your symbol of glory, why would you become angry from embarrassment? " Yan Xiao''s voice came from Hong Yan''s left.


    Hong Yan suddenly retracted his hand, folded out a palm fist and smashed it towards Yan Xiao''s face.


    Of course, Hong Yan''s strength was not as good as Chu Huaizhi''s. She was at the second level of High Bone Refining, and had almost broken through to the third level of the Blood Refinement Art. She was just able to use her fist to release her battle qi, and the air was only able to move slightly.


    However, if he was struck in the face by this fist, even if he didn''t die, his face would most likely be ruined.


    Hong Yan made two moves, both her attacks were in this kind of sinister land, showing the character of the man.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly, his palm suddenly flashed, and an even more imposing force came out from his palm, smashing right into Hong Yan''s face.


    Hong Yan was shocked, "How is that possible!?"


    The gas directly smashed into Hong Yan''s shoulder, and with a "kacha" sound, the sound of her bones being hit by a heavy object was heard.


    In the next moment, Hong Yan''s body uncontrollably flew backwards, heavily smashing against the door of the prison, and then, he rolled on the ground as she fell.


    However, before she could even react, she felt something on her face, and she immediately looked over to see Yan Xiao smiling at her, although she was smiling, her eyes revealed a bone-piercing coldness, and Yan Xiao''s feet were right on top of Hong Yan''s face: "Why did Madam Hong Yan suddenly make a move, look, you scared me."


    "Yan Xiao, stop!"


    The cells were arranged in rows of pillars. While running, one could also see inside through the gaps. However, because of the urgency of running over, they couldn''t see very clearly.


    So when Jian Mo and the others arrived at the entrance of Yan Xiao''s Prison, they saw this scene.


    Hong Yan was her wife after all, so she shouted in anger.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, pouted her lips, and said with grievance: "Chu Zhen, don''t misunderstand. The Hong wife suddenly became angry, I, as a countryside boy have never seen the world, I am so scared, my hands and feet are no longer listening, if not how can I beat up the Hong wife?"


    The following participants had never seen Yan Xiao like this before. All of them opened their eyes wide, and started to shout crazily in their hearts.


    "Oh my, that''s fine too. Could it be that Xiao Yan didn''t smash Madam Chu Huaizhi''s head? Why is it even more wronged than Madam Chu Huaizhi? This move is also dead."


    "Although this is a bit unkind, I really want to laugh. What should I do!?" One of the participants covered his mouth forcefully. He still didn''t dare to offend Chu Huaizhi and his wife, but seeing as it was too satisfying, he couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore.


    After a moment of silence, Jian Mo actually also nodded with a serious face: "It is indeed because of fear that I have suddenly erupted with power."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up: See, I''m not spouting nonsense.


    Shao Zi could not bear to look at his boss who was talking nonsense. He almost kneeled down.


    Boss, do you know what''s going on?


    ''s eyes flashed with darkness. He suddenly took out a blade from his sleeve and fiercely stabbed it into Yan Xiao''s leg. Puchi!


    When she looked over with hatred, she saw Yan Xiao looking at her as if she was looking at trash.


    Bang.


    Ah!" "Pfft!


    In the next moment, Hong Yan felt like her face was slapped, and her entire body rolled on the ground. Once again, she crashed into the prison wall, and her body couldn''t help but hit it a few times with "bang bang bang".


    Chu Huaizhi did not expect that after he spoke, Yan Xiao would still dare to attack him in front of him, and angrily shouted: "Bastard, stop!"


    Both of his arms swelled, and he punched heavily on the door, instantly smashing it to pieces and causing the pieces to fly out. That hand directly pierced over, and his five fingers stretched out to cover Yan Xiao''s face.


    Bang.


    Jian Mo punched at the same time, directly striking at Chu Huaizhi''s hand.


    With a "kacha" sound, Chu Huaizhi''s wrist was struck, causing his face to go pale. His body struck the door frame, and blood started to flow out from his wrist.


    Jian Mo''s eyes became as black as two vortexes devouring the starry sky, his voice was as cold as a thousand year old ice, without a trace of life: "Chu Shougao, Yan Xiao said that his leg was cramping, do you not believe him?"


    This was an undisguised threat, but the pain from his broken wrist caused drops of sweat to roll down Chu Huaizhi''s forehead.


    It was not just pain, he also felt that in the exchange of moves with this person outside of Guarding Mansion, he had never used his true strength, and this was now his true strength.


    Just now, the force of Chu Huaizhi''s fist was so strong that it messed up Yan Xiao''s hair, and this punch was struck askew by Jian Mo, causing the attack to land on the ground in front of Yan Xiao''s feet. If it were to land on Yan Xiao''s face, not only would it disfigure her face, it might even cause him to lose her life.


    The dungeon was eerily quiet.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, and suddenly cried out: "Aiyo!"


    After that, she leaned against the prison wall, but before she could even get close, she felt something grab at her waist, and then she was pulled to a rather hard place. Lifting her head, she saw that Jian Mo''s face was right in front of her, and a hint of concern could be seen from his expressionless face: "Is your leg cramping that bad, painful?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes. Someone as smart as her would never know if Jian Mo was serious or if he was doing it on purpose.


    But how fast was her reaction? At this time, she didn''t care about those that didn''t exist anymore, and shouted towards Jian Mo: "Oh no, I must have used too much strength just now, and felt as if my feet were about to break. I''m so pitiful ¡­"


    Everyone in the dungeon: F * ck, is there anything more shameless than this? Is there!?

 C72

    Yan Xiao was currently like a delicate little white flower, weak and weak enough to require someone''s care to grow up, it was simply pitiful to death.


    The participants who had followed them had been dumbstruck all the way until now, but they were still dumbstruck by Yan Xiao''s innocent look, causing their mouths to twitch speechlessly.


    You speak as though it is true, as though you just kicked him flying is too pitiful.


    However, thinking back on the shameless appearance of the guard lady, it seemed that Yan Littlemoon''s counterattack was really ¡­ Well done!


    Jian Huan and the four guards, who were watching the show from the side, now opened their mouths wide and swallowed their saliva. In the past, Boss Yan and them were all children, look at this, if he wasn''t standing in Jian Mo''s embrace now, Hong Yan would be lying on the ground groaning in pain, thinking that the one who was suffering was not Hong Yan.


    Although they did not sympathize with Hong Yan.


    However, Chu Huaizhi was so angry that his entire body was trembling, his arm was trembling, and blood was flowing down again. Seeing Jian Mo''s expressionless face, and the strength of both sides, Chu Huaizhi gritted his teeth and forcefully swallowed the blood that was almost spurted out. You need to find a doctor, otherwise you''ll get crippled and lose your leg. "


    Yan Xiao did not mind Chu Huaizhi''s venomous words at all, and laid on Jian Mo''s chest and groaned. "So painful, so painful, Madam Hong''s strength is really strong, his Bone Refining stage body is just strong and hard, my feet must have been broken, I''m really too weak, aiii ¡­"


    Jian Huan almost shouted out loud. Boss, it''s about time, Chu Huaizhi is about to die from your anger!


    Yan Xiao lay in her embrace as she cried out in pain. She clearly knew that this little fellow was putting on an act, but Jian Mo felt an inexplicable pain in her heart when she heard this.


    Chu Huaizhi was clearly Yan Xiao''s biological father, yet this father had a malicious gaze and wished that he could beat him to death. Maybe he wasn''t calling him a fake, and he really did feel pain, but that was the pain of a finger.


    Jian Mo extended his large palm and lightly patted Yan Xiao, her voice carrying a gentleness that even he did not notice: "Just say it out loud if it''s painful, don''t hold it in."


    Jian Mo''s voice was originally deep and rich, and now that the tone was even more gentle, like thick and pure alcohol, Yan Xiao had a feeling that he was about to be drunk that day, and his heart felt a little awkward. Finally, she shut her mouth and leaned into Jian Mo''s embrace and did not speak anymore.


    Chu Huaizhi was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Seeing that Jian Mo had let him suffer a loss, Hong Yan wanted to get up to take a look, but felt that he had been beaten up by Yan Xiao just now, and was embarrassed.


    Chu Huaizhi was so angry that his hair almost exploded. Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out: "The stage has been found by the participants who owe us money, quickly return the money."


    "Ah?" What debt, I don''t know! " Yan Xiao looked more astonished than anyone else as she turned to look at Jian Huan and Jin Yi, "Second brother and third brother, you guys are in charge of the arena, what is this debt?"


    Jian Huan scratched his head with a face at a loss.


    Jin Yi was shocked, "I''m not sure either."


    "The account book is here, and you guys still want to deny it!" Chu Huaizhi snorted, and threw the account book over.


    Jin Yi picked up the account book and flipped through it, then closed it, "Oh, it''s this ¡­ What does it have to do with us? "


    "This is your arena. What do you think it has to do with you?"


    Jin Yi immediately snorted, acting shamelessly: "We''re involved in a case, we''re still in jail. Things outside are obviously beyond our reach."


    The four of them nodded, and Jian Huan acted as though he was afraid that they wouldn''t make it in time: "Lord Protector, two people died from Jiangyun Town, and they even died on Southern City Street. This person had actually killed two people on Southern City''s street. This was clearly a provocation towards the soldiers. If we do not catch this person, the cultivators here in Jiangyun Town will all be killed one by one. When the time comes, there will be an even more serious chain reaction, and the bigger the trouble, the more important thing is the murder case.


    These words made a lot of sense even to the contestants.


    However, in the eyes of Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan, they were clearly people like Yan Xiao. Since they had lost all their money, they simply did not have the money to repay the debts of the participants in the competition.


    When they saw Yan Xiao and the other two with expressions filled with joy, all of them felt a "boom" sound, and their minds went blank.


    They were played by Yan Xiao and the others!


    Yan Xiao really had that many pills?


    It was precisely because Yan Xiao did not have anymore pellets left in her possession, which was why he purposely provoked them and lured them into capturing Yan Xiao and the others, so that they could settle the debt they had with him and use them to escape the consequences of being pursued.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the people sent by Chu Huaizhi find any storage of pills anywhere that Yan Xiao had gone before.


    was so angry that her five visceras were on fire. She wanted nothing more than to tear Yan Xiao apart with her bare hands and burn him into ashes!


    "I, the Guardian, can try my best to open the gates for you. I''ll let you guys leave first, and then we''ll interrogate you about the murder after we settle the rest of the matters outside." As if afraid that Yan Xiao and the others would go back on their words, Chu Huaizhi even added another sentence, "You can also continue to investigate after the competition."


    Yan Xiao waved her hands: "Of course not, I don''t agree."


    Chu Huaizhi immediately roared out: "This is not up to you!"


    Yan Xiao seemed to be scared stiff, he stammered for a bit and said: "Alright then, but I rarely visited the Chu Residence in the First Palace of the Jiangyun Town, and am now injured by the Guardian Lady. I have to recover from my injuries in the Chu Residence, before I can leave."


    "Dream on!"


    Hong Yan feigned unconsciousness for a while, and understood the conversation between Yan Xiao and the others, she had never seen such a shameless person, she had been kicked by Yan Xiao, and she had always felt discomfort in her lower abdomen, this person actually dared to say that he was injured by her, and who actually injured who!


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Didn''t I say it before, you are older than me and stronger than me, how could you be unconscious? As long as you aren''t unconscious, I can''t take on that responsibility."


    Hong Yan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao coldly: "I''ll let you stay here for two days, the money on the stage ¡­"


    Yan Xiao was extremely vexed as she thought about it: "Sigh, since Chu Zhen is so insistent, let''s return the favor."


    Yan Xiao, the person who was forced to this extent by Chu Huaizhi, had no choice but to agree pitifully.


    So Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and the others were sent out of the dungeon, and then, they arranged to go into the Guarding Mansion to recuperate unscathed.


    However, during the selection of the courtyard, Yan Xiao had more words to say: "We had a misunderstanding with the three young masters and young misses earlier, how about we arrange the courtyard around their courtyard so that we can apologize to them when the time comes?"

 C73

    "On what basis! If I were to live with someone as despicable as Yan Xiao, I would probably be unable to sleep due to his poverty-stricken aura. " The moment Chu Baoai heard about the people who were imprisoned a moment ago, not only was she invited to come out, she even had to properly entertain them and live in the mansion.


    Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan who were together in the prison experienced this scene and felt that their strength was almost gone.


    Hong Yan said: "Alright, just endure it for now, let them return the money first."


    Chu Baoyu''s face was cold: How can these people be so shameless, they are the ones who owe the participants in the competition money, and they actually want us to wait on them in the mansion, what right do you have?!


    Chu Baocheng scoffed, "Father, mother, how can we get used to their sickness? First we will beat them up, and see how they still dare to act so arrogantly!"


    Because Chu Baocheng and the other two had gone back to their rooms to rest after the Insect Tsunami last night, they only knew that there was someone making a ruckus outside the residence.


    Firstly, Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan were tangled up by this matter, and secondly, they were beaten up by Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. They were already embarrassed, so they would not tell their children about it.


    Hong Yan was already becoming impatient: "Alright, this matter is settled then. You all stop talking, don''t provoke them for the next few days."


    "Mother!"


    "Enough, I''m tired. All of you can go back now!"


    When the Chu Baocheng siblings saw that Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan''s expression did not look good, they could only leave unhappily.


    After seeing that their children had left, Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan began to heal their injuries.


    Chu Huaizhi''s shoulder and arm were both injured, and that part of his shoulder wasn''t too bad. His arm was indeed cut off by Jian Mo, and as for Hong Yan, it was the same.


    "We can''t let this go." Hong Yan gritted her teeth and said sinisterly.


    Chu Huaizhi looked at her coldly: "If you didn''t say that you had completed the task to the point where you had not missed anything, and something so big has happened, you still wouldn''t have missed anything.


    Hong Yan''s face paled, but she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    On the way back to the courtyard, Chu Baocheng and the two siblings saw just how many chairs Yan Xiao had people arrange for him to sit in the courtyard and bask in the sun. At the same time, beside them, were the servants and servants of the Chu Residence that Chu Huaizhi had instructed them to do.


    Yan Xiao was currently sitting and chatting with them, "Oh, the Guardian Matron eats snow lotuses everyday to recuperate. What are we waiting for, hurry up and get some for us.


    Jian Huan nodded his head, "That''s right, we suffered from the cold in the prison, we need to eat more to make up for it. Otherwise, we won''t have the strength to raise money."


    Not knowing what to do, the servant could only ask Chu Huaizhi or Hong Yan.


    Chu Baoai was immediately furious when she heard it, that Snow Lotus was a spirit medicine, eating it would give a woman a great effect of beauty.


    On this continent that respected the strong, being strong enough was the goal of countless people, including men and women.


    In the end, women loved to be beautiful and liked to live forever in their youth. There was a shortage of these kinds of maintenance products, but because there was only a small market requirement, and it was not easy to collect Snow Lotus, it could only be used by noble women who had power, influence, and leisure.


    Even Hong Yan himself wouldn''t be willing to use it every day, let alone Chu Baoyu and Chu Dingdang, who would definitely love this young girl. It wouldn''t be easy to get it from Hong Yan, who would be so shameless as to stay in the palace and eat and drink, and even dare to ask for such a precious thing?


    Chu Baoai ran to the entrance of the courtyard Yan Xiao and the others were in, put her hands on her waist and scolded the servants, "You are not allowed to go!"


    Seeing this, the servant stood on the spot, not daring to move.


    Yan Xiao smiled as she looked over: "Young Master Chu, the two young mistresses of the Chu Family, what a coincidence."


    Chu Baoai laughed coldly: "You are already dead in the manor, how could you not see this? Don''t think that just because father and mother are kind and good-natured, you can all act mighty here, and I want you all to immediately scram. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Heh, I wonder why Third Young Miss Chu is so impolite?" Yan Xiao looked at the person under her name after she finished speaking: "Go and get the Snow Lotus, don''t delay my recovery, otherwise, if I stay in the residence longer, the head guard and his wife will have a headache."


    When the servant heard this, he immediately ran out to ask for instructions.


    Being ignored by Yan Xiao, Chu Baoai was angered to the point that her face turned purple.


    Chu Baoyu already had a face full of contempt, "So I thought that Young Master Yan was just depressed and had no ambition, but I never expected that you would come from a small place, you really are poor."


    "That''s right, Yan Xiao, if you''re wise, scram now, or else ¡­" Chu Baoai clapped her hands, and the group of guards surrounded the courtyard that Yan Xiao and the others were in. Chu Baoai laughed sinisterly: "This is the Chu Residence, I don''t care what you said to my parents, this is not a place you''re fit to stay."


    Chu Baoai said harshly to the guards: "Go, show them what''s good for them. Break their four limbs and let them crawl on the ground like dogs, and kowtow to us and plead guilty!"


    Chu Baoyu was a little hesitant. Previously, his parents seemed like they didn''t want to talk, so they couldn''t really ask, but why did Yan Xiao suddenly become so carefree in the residence?


    Or was it because Yan Xiao threatened him with pills or because he was cooperating with his parents?


    However, Chu Baoyu did not stop Chu Baoai, and whatever happened, it had nothing to do with her.


    When Hong Yan heard that Yan Xiao was actually going to eat her snow lotuses, it was as if she had swallowed a bug. "He''s a man, why would he eat snow lotuses?"


    The servant hesitated, "But Young Master Yan insisted that the snow lotuses could cure his injuries. Otherwise, if he is too slow to recover, he will have to stay in the mansion again."


    Chu Huaizhi said impatiently: "It''s just some food, hurry up and give it to him to eat, let him calm down."


    How could Hong Yan bear to do that? She gritted her teeth and waited for Yan Xiao to finish, she would endure it for now!


    The servants were doing their work very quickly. Soon, they arrived with the snow lotuses. However, the courtyard was already filled with a tense atmosphere.


    Shao Zi leaned on the side and watched the scene. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao sat in a row of people in the courtyard, it was not possible for them not to enter.


    Yan Xiao waved her hand while smiling: "Is the item ready? "Quick, send them in."


    Just then, she sent her guards to attack Yan Xiao and the others. One of the guards actually said that under the orders of the Lord Protector, Yan Xiao and the others could not use force against him while they were still inside the residence.


    Chu Baoai walked over and snatched the bowl with the snow lotuses. She then poured it into her mouth and provocatively said: "You are not worthy of drinking this kind of expensive thing, a person like you is only fit to live in a dark stinky ditch, worthy of your lowly status!"

 C74

    The servants did not give Yan Xiao and the rest any face, they had already turned pale.


    She didn''t know why the old master and his wife invited people to stay in the mansion, but she was ordered to serve them properly.


    These new guests were much easier to please than the young masters and young misses in the mansion, not to mention the seemingly annoying Chu Baoai, the gentle and amiable young miss, she was even more meticulous in private than the third young miss, she could not do anything about it.


    This young miss didn''t deal with people as crudely as the third young miss did. On the surface, she was kind and friendly, but the ones that offended or displeased her often disappeared within a few days. The most frightening thing was that even death was gone!


    These guests only ate and drank. They didn''t have any other requests, and to the servants, this was already something easy to serve. Why were these few villains so many things?!


    Couldn''t he wait for the guests to leave first?


    The servant was furious, but did not say anything.


    Yan Xiao looked at Chu Baoai and the other two who were so angry that their eyes were almost popping out of their sockets.


    "Huh?"


    was so angry that her eyeballs were about to pop out. "Yan Xiao, don''t give me face and refuse to give it back!"


    Yan Xiao''s face sank, and said to his subordinates: What? If you don''t hear me, why don''t you go and ask your Old Master in charge of guarding the ten bowls of Snow Lotus Root.


    The servant was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses and hurriedly ran out.


    How could Chu Baoai allow that? She walked up and was about to grab someone else, but while doing so, a few people had already walked up quickly, blocking in front of Chu Baoai.


    "What are you doing? This is my home, this is the Chu Residence, you actually dare to stop me!" As she spoke, she attacked in anger, slapping her face.


    The people present, were not the servants of Chu Residence, how could they allow Chu Baoai to attack without retaliating?


    With a wave of his hand, he pushed Chu Baoai away.


    Chu Baoyu righteously said, "How dare you! As guests in the Chu Residence, you all are just not as humble as guests. How would you dare to act against your masters? "


    Chu Baocheng clenched his fists tightly, the expression in his eyes cold and gloomy.


    Just because these guards didn''t dare to move didn''t mean that they couldn''t do anything to Yan Xiao and the others, they didn''t believe it. If they really killed Yan Xiao and the others, father and mother would be able to punish them.


    Yan Xiao replied with an "Oh". "This is my courtyard, I am qualified to do so."


    "Pfft, your courtyard is laughable!" Chu Baoai looked at Yan Xiao coldly, her eyes flickering nonstop. No one knew what she was scheming.


    And at this time, the servants finally came back, and followed behind the four maids, each of them holding a food box, and because there was chaos at the door, Chu Baoai did not have the chance to snatch the food away, the servants immediately brought the food boxes in front of Yan Xiao and the rest, ten bowls, of course, it was Yan Xiao and the rest who had one bowl each.


    The servants took them out one by one, not to mention Chu Baoai, even Chu Baoyu''s eyes had turned red from anger.


    One must know that even an Elementary Strength Replenishing Pill would cost at least 400 thousand gold, and this bowl of Snow Lotus Root was worth at least 10 thousand gold. Even Chu Baoyu, the talented young lady at home who couldn''t meet the demand, couldn''t afford to drink this much.


    All he ate was money, all he ate were pills!


    Chu Baoai leaped high into the air: "Bring this lady over, they''re not worthy to drink!"


    raised her arm to block, but at this time, Chu Baoai nimbly dodged. However, before she could even reach the bowl of snow lotus, her collar was grabbed from behind, and after a few tries, she did not manage to escape.


    "Put down Third Sister!" Chu Baocheng was already in position, seeing that was distracted, and wanted to attack him, but the timing was right! He threw a strong punch towards the back of his head.


    However, as if he was deaf and did not even turn around, joy flashed across Chu Baocheng''s eyes. Suddenly, someone rushed over and directly crashed into him.


    Chu Baoyu was shocked: "Big Brother, be careful!" She also rushed forward to help.


    Hu Jia ran out from the side and crashed into Chu Baocheng, knocking him down. Chu Baoyu raised his sword and was blocked by a tree fork that had been broken off at some point in time.


    The followers who were called over by Chu Baoai and the others, upon seeing this situation, were at a loss of what to do. They had listened to orders not to hurt a few customers, but if the young master of the mansion was in trouble, they might not end up well either.


    Yan Xiao, who was sitting opposite to them, looked at the angry Chu Family brothers with a smile. She picked up the snow lotus and drank a mouthful, then said, "This shitty thing, it''s so bad to drink."


    Following that, Yan Xiao retracted her hand, and the bowl fell to the ground with a "whoosh", breaking into four pieces.


    Chu Baoai and the others who were just about to struggle forward were stunned. In the next moment, Chu Baoai widened her eyes in anger: "Yan Xiao, you ¡­ You actually fell! Damn it, how can you waste a snow lotus! "


    This was something that even she, as the daughter of the Chu Residence, found difficult to eat. Yan Xiao, the lowly bastard, was not worthy to eat it, yet he actually dared to eat it.


    It was so infuriating!


    "Why can''t we waste the snow lotus?" Yan Xiao stood up, and picked up another bowl of snow lotus, with a smile on her face, her hand suddenly slipped. "Pa!"


    Chu Baoyu was about to go crazy: "Someone, quickly stop him for me!"


    Yan Xiao''s footsteps were brisk, they were lifted up one by one, and with a swing of her hand, she smashed the ground!


    Then, he turned to Jian Mo, Jian Huan and Jin Yi and said: "Listen to me, this sound is too nice to listen to. I like these sounds of popping, it''s just too pleasing to listen to."


    When these words fell into the ears of the Chu siblings, it was a naked flaunt, something that was difficult for them to eat, something that Hong Yan treasured that she rarely ate. However, in Yan Xiao''s hands, she did not care about it, she only liked hearing the sound of it falling on the ground. Can you bear it!?


    ~ Isn''t this nonsense? The value of the Snow Lotus is not extremely precious, it is not like Chu Baoai and Chu Baoyu cannot eat it. It is just a waste of energy, but it is still money!


    Therefore, it was not as easy as buying from the residence. It was not that they could not afford to spend it, but they were restricted by the rules, and with the addition that the money they had at hand was all from the Chu Residence, it was naturally not convenient for them to buy it with the limited amount of money they had.


    There wasn''t even enough time to eat it, who would waste it!


    Their restrictions formed a clear contrast with Yan Xiao''s willful actions. When Chu Baoyu and the other two were blocked, they could only watch as Yan Xiao covered ten bowls and bowls of Snow Lotus with her bare hands, turning them into gray soil. They were already trembling from anger.


    How could Yan Xiao be so hateful, and make people go crazy with jealousy, what right did he have to waste so much damage, what right did she have!


    "Yan Xiao, I will kill you!"

 C75

    Chu Baoyu trembled in anger, her face flushed red from anger: "How dare you do such an arrogant and reckless thing, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Chu Baoyu''s glib tongue at this time made her speechless with anger.


    Chu Baocheng could not help but say angrily, "How can a poor thing like you, who has no experience, eat the taste of a snow lotus!"


    Chu Baocheng did not care much about girls and such things. In fact, he felt that it was too wasteful, but that did not mean that Yan Xiao could waste it.


    Yan Xiao let out another "Oh".


    However, this'' oh '', for some reason, caused the hearts of the Chu Clan''s three siblings to skip a beat.


    Yan Xiao did not care about the insults given to him by the Chu siblings. Instead, she smiled amiably at the servants, "What the young master of the Chu Family says is reasonable, for a thing as precious as a snow lotus, how can it not be nice? Earlier, I only took a small sip and couldn''t even taste the taste. Blame me, you can go and bring me ten more bowls. This time, I''ll guarantee that I''ll really carefully taste it. "


    Jian Huan did not mind the excitement of watching the show too much, "That''s right boss, why did you fall? We did not even manage to taste anything, I also want to drink some too."


    Jin Yi also nodded.


    Yan Xiao had a particularly good temper and apologized: "I''m blaming myself. Sigh, hurry and bring it over."


    The servant was already confused.


    As for Chu Baocheng and his siblings, they were already breathing heavily, as if they were about to faint from anger the next moment.


    How to... How could there be such a shameless person?


    Destroying ten bowls of Snow Lotus ¡­ That was hundreds of thousands of dollars! How could he be so shameless to accept such a loss of face!


    "Yan ¡­" Yan Xiao... You... "You!" Chu Baoai was so angry that her breathing became ragged, and she pointed at Yan Xiao with her trembling finger.


    The servant girl replied softly, "About that ¡­" The Snow Lotus bowl in the mansion is already not enough for ten bowls. "


    "Not enough!" Yan Xiao was extremely shocked.


    Chu Baocheng and the other two heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yan Xiao sighed: "Then let''s go to Gu Mansion. Your Miss Baoyu likes it so much, we can''t get back at you all from the Palace for a while, let the Gu Mansion come out."


    "Huh?" The servant girl was stunned once again. This ¡­ This was also possible!


    Jian Huan hurriedly called out to her. "What are you waiting for, hurry up and go."


    Chu Baoyu was startled, her entire being seemed to have been released from her acupuncture point, and she jumped up to pull the servant girl: "You can''t go!"


    That fierce expression was completely different from her usual gentle and gentle expression.


    The servant girl was so frightened that she almost knelt down.


    "Humph!" Yan Xiao was also enraged: What do you mean, I am a guest that was invited to the residence by Chu Zhen, is that how you treat guests? "Right now, I am an extremely weak and delicate child, and I need these expensive things to heal my body. Otherwise, if anything happens to me in the manor, what kind of money do I have to pay? Don''t even think about it."


    "Ah! I couldn''t drink the Snow Lotus! I feel weak all over!" Jian Huan laid on the ground with his eyes closed. It was very doubtful that he was actually fast asleep.


    Jin Yi raised his hand, looked at his white and tender hands, and sighed: "Wu Gu was captured and locked up, and even I have lost weight. I am a person who becomes completely lost and helpless towards life, so I don''t have the strength to do anything."


    "Ah, this servant will speak with the old master right now!" This servant girl did not care whether Yan Xiao and the others were acting or not, since it concerned her own safety, she did not dare delay it in the slightest.


    While Chu Baocheng and the other two were messing around, the few servant girls who had delivered the snow lotuses ran out.


    Hearing that, Chu Huaizhi''s anger rose again.


    Hong Yan was so angry that her nose was almost crooked, "How audacious, did you really think that you can allow my Guarding Mansion to stay, and not get used to that disease!?"


    Chu Huaizhi''s face did not look good: "Alright, go ahead and do as he says."


    Hong Yan exclaimed: "Master, how can this be!"


    Chu Huaizhi coldly looked at her: "Otherwise, what do you still want to do?"


    In any case, it would only be two days. When the competition officially recovered, they would be beaten to the door and taken away even if they wanted to drag on for a bit longer.


    Because Chu Huaizhi had captured Yan Xiao and the others earlier, he had already delayed a day of doing business. On the second day, he was blocked off by so many participants, and Yan Xiao and the others were unable to go out as well. This meant that he had delayed the competition for two days.


    Chu Huaizhi could only extend the competition by two days in the end. Since Yan Xiao and the others said that they would only be able to recuperate in Guarding Mansion, naturally, they could only do so for two days.


    Hong Yan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she couldn''t bear to eat those snow lotuses. Yan Xiao had wasted half a year of saving her snow lotuses today, what was the difference between this and taking her life, but she had to endure it.


    Hong Yan kept clenching her fists, her face twisted with hatred.


    Chu Baoyu was the love of Gu Zhongxian. Without the snow lotus, Gu Zhongxian would immediately send someone to send it over!


    Of course, these snow lotuses were good stuff in the Chu Residence, and it wasn''t anything bad for Gu Zhongxian either. Furthermore, these snow lotuses belonged to the women in the Gu Mansion, and Gu Changji had wives and concubines. Gu Zhongxian had sent all of them to the Chu Residence after searching for them, so how the women in the Gu Mansion could be so angry that Gu Zhongxian could wear small shoes was something that would happen in the future.


    This was the first time Chu Baoyu asked for an item so directly from Gu Zhongxian. Gu Zhongxian felt really good and she even personally gave the Snow Lotus to him.


    Gu Changji and Gu Zhongxian did not come forward to help. In fact, Gu Zhongxian was still a little apprehensive, after today, would Chu Huaizhi reject coming into contact with Baoyu?


    Gu Zhongxian was very happy, Baoyu had always been a considerate person. He knew about it and was afraid that Yue Yang would worry about his, so he decided to use his snow lotus roots to send him a message. He wanted to tell him that she wouldn''t stop contacting him because of this.


    It really was a precious jade that was worthy of his love!


    Gu Zhongxian smiled as he arrived at Chu Residence. This time, he didn''t even bother passing the message to the servants of Chu Residence, as they took the snow lotuses and prepared to leave.


    Gu Zhongxian was startled: "Where is your young miss? Why didn''t you bring me to see him? "


    The servant was startled, then called for someone to bring her to Yan Xiao and the rest''s courtyard while she rushed to the kitchen to deliver the snow lotuses. Although she had been busy a few times because of the snow lotuses, there was no complaint on her face.


    Why did she feel so good? She had seen with her own eyes the three young masters and young mistresses of the mansion being humiliated in front of their guests.


    She remembered that when she had first entered the manor, she had met Third Miss when she was walking. However, because of a moment of shock, she had reacted slowly. She had been slapped hard on the face for several days, and Third Miss had said coldly that she was not to apply medicine, and she was to remember to teach Third Miss a lesson.


    At that time, Miss Baoyu was also watching and did not say a word to stop him!

 C76

    Gu Zhongxian came over with a smile on his face. Then, he saw Yan Xiao and the others, who were lazily sitting down, as well as Chu Baocheng and the other two who obviously didn''t like him, and a group of Chu Residence''s attendants.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Big Brother Gu, you''re here! Quickly come and teach these people a lesson!" The moment Chu Baoai heard Gu Zhongxian''s voice, she came back to her senses first and flew out to hug Gu Zhongxian with a wronged expression.


    Gu Zhongxian pushed her, but Chu Baoai did not let go. Gu Zhongxian could only let her walk in while hugging him, and asked: "What''s going on, who bullied you?"


    When Chu Baoyu saw Gu Zhongxian coming over, her eyes flashed with happiness. Although she did not answer Gu Zhongxian, her eyes slowly turned towards him and the others.


    There were many people just now, so he could see the people outside. However, he wasn''t clear about what was going on inside.


    When he glanced over, Gu Zhongxian was seated silently, which made Gu Zhongxian''s heart tighten.


    When he went back yesterday, his father had told him that it would be best not to provoke Jian Mo. Although Jian Mo had only fought with Chu Huaizhi for a few moves, his father did not dare deduce who would win in a battle.


    In terms of Jiangyun Town, Chu Huaizhi and Gu Changji could be considered tyrants. However, in the entire Linjiang City, and even the Tian Ji Kingdom, no matter how arrogant they were, they did not dare to call themselves big.


    Gu Zhongxian was naturally not convinced. He had definitely suffered a loss because of Yan Xiao, so he could only feel hatred in his heart. At worst, he would just find another opportunity to deal with Yan Xiao.


    Gu Changji had returned very early today, so they did not know that Chu Huaizhi had invited Yan Xiao and the others to stay at the Guarding Mansion.


    Jian Mo indifferently turned over, his eyes cold and deep. Gu Zhongxian immediately turned his head away, no longer looking at him.


    However, with Chu Baoyu in front, since Gu Zhongxian did not want to fight his, in order to be a hero who saved the damsel in distress, he could only bite the bullet and ask, "You''ve been bullied by Yan Xiao."


    Chu Baoai immediately complained, "Big Brother Gu, Yan Xiao actually poured the snow lotus root out. It''s still not enough, continue drinking!"


    "Huh?" Gu Zhongxian stared blankly at his for a moment, before asking Chu Baoyu, "So the Snow Lotus ¡­"


    Chu Baoyu said in embarrassment: "This is what Yan Xiao wanted in my name, sorry to trouble you, Big Brother Gu."


    Gu Zhongxian was a little disappointed, but as a man, he really did not care about the Snow Lotus. Although he did not fancy Yan Xiao, he still did not understand why Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai cared so much about it.


    When Gu Zhongxian was in the residence, he basically did not come into contact with any of these women''s belongings, so he naturally did not know what the Snow Lotus was.


    Since Jian Mo was sitting next to him and he couldn''t find trouble with him, he was naturally out of breath.


    Gu Zhongxian''s lack of response puzzled both Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai. At the same time, they were a little dissatisfied, how could they not be on the same side as? This control of hatred seemed to have nowhere to go.


    Chu Baoai really couldn''t take this lying down. Seeing that the Snow Lotus was being carried over again, she was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Yan Xiao actually still dared to enjoy her drink, and even intentionally said: "Mm ~ Oh, I don''t know if it''s because other people don''t have the time to drink, but the habit of being grateful towards me has returned, I feel that it''s even better than before."


    Jian Mo was drinking slowly with a bowl in his hands, his eyes closed in amusement.


    He had been watching the show from the sidelines for a while now. Seeing that Yan Xiao did not waste her energy, using this unremarkable Snow Lotus made the Chu siblings so angry that they vomited blood. He now had a deeper understanding of Yan Xiao.


    Sometimes, he would be unable to respond to it. But now that she saw this, he finally understood that Yan Xiao was nothing more than a stranger''s guard against him in the beginning. In the end, she would sometimes mock the haughty talents, and this kind of true enmity was completely incomparable to him.


    This kind of power that could make people spit blood in anger was not something that an ordinary person had.


    Gu Zhongxian, this unromantic person, made Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai, who had a backer, embarrassed on the spot. However, the ruckus from before was quite big, so it was impossible for them to stay.


    They really wanted to grab Yan Xiao and give him a good beating first, but right now, they didn''t want to take advantage of either of them.


    Chu Baoyu felt that it was strange for Yan Xiao and the others to have nothing to fear, she was so angry just now, and she didn''t expect it at all. She still understood her parents a little. Even if her father looked down on women, she couldn''t possibly let Yan Xiao waste so many snow lotuses, much less her mother.


    It would be better to go back and ask, then make a decision.


    Once Chu Baoyu and the others left, it was naturally impossible to watch the liveliness anymore.


    Jian Huan was speechless. "How can they leave just like that?


    Yan Xiao said with an injured face, "Sigh, being a guest at Chu Residence, eating things is restricted, it''s really sad." Then, she stretched his hand out to the side and said weakly, "Quick, quickly let me in. This won''t do, my dizziness is too great, could it be that I''ve been angered to the point of getting hurt even more?"


    The palm that took her hand was large and powerful, and it held her hand in a heavy grip.


    Yan Xiao was startled, was this the servant girl''s hand?


    Turning his head to look, he saw that Jian Mo had already reached out and pulled her up: "Let me help you in, you''re dizzy and can''t get out into the wind."


    "Oh ¡­" Yan Xiao was a little taken aback.


    However, they did not avoid Chu Baoyu and the others at all, and their voices were not soft either.


    Chu Baoyu, who had not walked far, staggered, was supported by Gu Zhongxian, and asked worriedly: "Baoyu, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Baoai was so angry that he hugged Gu Zhongxian tightly, "Big Brother Gu, they''re so hateful, acting good after getting the cut!"


    Gu Zhongxian did not care about the things that the woman said, but he was unhappy that the thing that he had wanted to give Chu Baoyu was eaten by her. Furthermore, Chu Baoyu had obviously suffered, his expression was ugly: "That Wu Ge''s strength is not bad, in front of him, I''m afraid it''s not good to even touch Yan Xiao."


    Chu Baoyu was startled: "Sprinkler song?"


    This person had been silent by Yan Xiao''s side the entire time. Although her temperament was outstanding, she thought that she was someone who was relying on Yan Xiao as a helper. Even Gu Zhongxian did not want to face him directly.


    Chu Baoyu bit her lips, thinking that she had made a mistake ¡­


    As for Yan Xiao, who was holding onto Jian Mo''s hand, the moment he entered, his hand immediately pulled back.


    Jian Mo did not have any intention to let go, he had pulled it out twice already, "He left, let go."


    Jian Mo smiled faintly: "If you want to act, you have to do it all, the Chu Family''s three siblings have not gone far."


    Yan Xiao thought,hee was alive and kicking, if he saw those three, she would be even angrier, what was there to be afraid of being seen through while acting.


    However, Jian Mo ignored her and grabbed her hand, supporting her shoulders as they walked towards the bedside.

 C77

    "Sigh, I don''t need you. I don''t want to sleep yet." Her body was about to get onto the bed, so Yan Xiao sat up straight with half a body of carp, and as she used quite a bit of strength, her head knocked directly onto Jian Mo''s chest.


    "Oh, my nose."


    Jian Mo''s chest was extremely hard, and the impact almost made Yan Xiao cry.


    Jian Mo immediately removed his hands, stared at Yan Xiao''s face and asked: "Are you alright?"


    Yan Xiao''s nose was indeed a little red, and his eyes that were slightly moist from the excitement just now, did not have much strength to glare at Jian Mo: "What are you doing, I said I don''t want to sleep yet."


    Jian Mo said: "You need to rest in this prison, there''s no comparison to an inn. You need to stop messing around."


    "Tsk, have you gone stupid again? I''m fine. " Yan Xiao snorted, but her reaction was not as fast as before. She sat on the bed and shook her legs: "My mind is still fine."


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, and then smiled: "It looks like your mental state was not bad just now, but you should rest at least."


    Yan Xiao raised her brows and looked at him: "Yo, didn''t you always use cultivation as an idea? You didn''t let me cultivate this time, so now you let me rest."


    Jian Mo: "If you think too much, it''s easy to get tired."


    Yan Xiao:...


    Yan Xiao''s eyes moved slightly, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Jian Mo: "Why do I feel like you''re mocking me with your words?"


    Jian Mo said with a faint smile, "I''m concerned about you."


    Is that true?


    Yan Xiao sat on the bed and leaned forward, "Sigh, if you say it like that, I''m especially dizzy!" Then she stretched out her hand and feebly said, "Come and wait on me."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao very carefully, and after he confirmed that it was not true, he asked: "What do you need me to do?"


    Yan Xiao cast a glance at him: "If you''re acting this way, why do you have to take the initiative to wait upon a patient? Why do you have such poor eyesight? Come over, give me a massage."


    Jian Mo became silent. When Yan Xiao realized that he had not moved for a long time, she narrowed her eyes and looked over: "What, are you regretting taking care of me, this patient?"


    Only then did Jian Mo walk over and sit down beside the bed. His hand was a bit stiff as he pressed it against Yan Xiao''s forehead, and just as he was about to press him, Yan Xiao cried out: "Such force, I thought you wanted to murder me."


    Jian Mo intentionally made light movements, causing Yan Xiao to be dissatisfied: "What''s going on, did you press?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, who seemed to be a little proud of herself, and sighed in her heart. To think that she would understand this little fellow, it truly was not easy. Alright, I really wanted to tease him, but in the end, I ended up suffering.


    In his entire life, Jian Mo had never massaged anyone before, and there were only a handful of such interactions. He had absolutely no idea how to use his strength, but at least he had a strong ability to learn.


    The power of the massage was just right, pressing Yan Xiao made him feel a little dizzy, like she was going to sleep.


    She squinted her eyes and looked over, to see Jian Mo''s head was lowered, seriously staring at her forehead. Ah no, it should be staring at his own massaging hand, his face had an unswerving seriousness, his eyes drooped slightly, his expression had a mysterious feeling, and even though he knew that the face was Jian Mo''s disguise, he did not look ordinary at all.


    Yan Xiao did not try to make things difficult for Jian Mo, but this foolish brother was still so obedient and helped massage her hair. Instead, Yan Xiao did not have any thoughts of teasing him anymore, and coughed: "I feel a bit better now, I don''t need you to take care of this place anymore."


    Jian Mo''s hand paused for a moment, and a hint of regret actually appeared on his face. "Did I not press properly?"


    This was simply a violation of the rules!


    Yan Xiao felt a little awkward at the moment, and laughed out loud: "You don''t want me to rest, I don''t feel dizzy, I need to listen to you rest properly."


    Jian Mo then nodded: "Alright, if you feel unwell, just call me."


    Yan Xiao acknowledged his presence, but before Jian Mo could leave, she suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Remember to ask the servant girl to inform the kitchen to bring the snow lotuses over to us, we''ll eat them for free."


    In any case, this was something that Chu Huaizhi had promised her, and some people just wanted to cause trouble, to find Chu Huaizhi, she had no reason to let them go.


    Yan Xiao was slightly regretful as she did not expect Gu Zhongxian to come, so Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai did not start a fight. Yan Xiao thought about how Jian Mo looked at him before, and thought about how he appeared in his cell and hurt Chu Huaizhi on the spot when he stood up for her.


    Although she knew that Jian Mo''s strength would not be weak, but looking at him at that time, it truly made her shocked. This big brother Jian Mo''s strength was even stronger than she had imagined.


    Jian Mo naturally did as he was told, not long after he had asked the servant girl to take away the Snow Lotus.


    As expected, when Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai appeared together, Chu Baoai ordered, "How many snow lotuses do you have left?


    "Ah ¡­" The cooking woman in the kitchen was a little flustered. "About this ¡­" They were all taken away by the new courtyard''s guests. "


    Chu Baoai clenched her teeth and asked angrily: "What! All of them have been taken away, there were originally leftover parts of the palace, and even some that Big Brother Gu sent over, that would make 20 people, Yan Xiao had actually all taken away!


    Fearing that she would get into trouble, the cooking wife hurriedly explained, "About that ¡­" "Because those who have come to retrieve the snow lotuses have the approval of the lord. This servant does not dare to resist."


    Chu Baoyu suppressed her rage that was about to burst, and said in a gentle voice, "This is not your fault. Go back to work." Only, Chu Baoyu was able to suppress her tone, and the expression on her face had already darkened.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this servant will be working right away." The cooking woman immediately escaped from this place.


    Chu Baoai said hatefully: Why are you stopping me, these lowly maidservants, they actually elbowed their way out. They even gave Yan Xiao the things she gave his, but they did not leave anything for us sisters!


    Chu Baoyu was extremely annoyed by Chu Baoai''s actions. "The person beside Yan Xiao seems to have some skill, we can think of a way to deal with him after we ask Father."


    Chu Baoai let out a heavy snort, but didn''t object.


    And Chu Huaizhi would never say that he lost, but Jian Mo''s strength was not ordinary, he could not be easily punished, and in the end, he had even instructed his children that if he could not beat Jian Mo, then even the strongest of his children, Chu Baocheng, would only be sending himself to his death.


    Chu Baoai said in a sullen voice, "Is this the only thing we can do about it? Yan Xiao and the rest are going too far!


    Chu Baoyu was expressionless, and there was even a hint of viciousness in her eyes, "This may not be so."


    "Sis, what are your plans?" Chu Baoai''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Baoyu laughed slowly, and laughed meaningfully: "The dark can''t do, we can come to the light, aren''t they proud of themselves using the stage, and have broken their bones on the stage!"


    "You have an idea. What do you want to do?"


    Chu Baoyu smiled mysteriously, making Chu Baoai''s heart itch.


    After Jian Mo instructed the servant girl to fetch the snow lotuses, he turned around and saw Jian Huan kicking rocks in the corner with a face full of hesitation.

 C78

    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, then took the lead to walk over: "Are you worried about Yan Xiao? He''s fine. "


    Jian Huan stared at Jian Mo in silence. The tip of his foot that was kicking the stone had turned into a cute girl who was rubbing against the ground. Jian Mo frowned at the sight and almost scolded her.


    Fortunately, he had mocked Yan Xiao before he remembered that he didn''t know how to be a brother, so he held back.


    As for Jian Huan, when he saw Jian Mo pursing his lips, although his expression wasn''t good, he didn''t say anything, his eyeballs rolled around, and his throat loosened. "Big Brother ¡­ You came too. "


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Huan in surprise, and his tone obviously became a bit deeper than before. When did you find out? "


    "Then ¡­" Jian Huan wanted to keep silent, but when he saw his expressionless big brother, his back tensed up and he started talking like he was popping beans, "I just thought you looked a little similar, but I got to know you a lot later and realized that you''ve gotten used to it. I am sure that it was when you were fighting with Chu Huaizhi in your cell, you were just too handsome when you made your move, other than my brother, no one else could use such an imposing manner! "


    The way that the dog legs act like they are flattering me is much better than before.


    As expected, just following Yan Xiao was enough to increase one''s talkative skills.


    Jian Mo looked at his silly little brother, who seemed to be trying to please him, and then slightly shriveled up. He sighed in his heart, "Really?


    Jian Huan retracted his neck: "It''s not that I feel that I''m not strong enough, I just want to go out and adventure for a bit, and I can''t let Big Bro always protect me."


    Jian Mo turned silent, while Jian Huan was even more afraid in his heart.


    Previously when he escaped, it was not that he didn''t want to be caught and punished, but he was just angry for a moment. Actually, he regretted coming out, but it would be too embarrassing if he ran out and then went back.


    Wuu, why did you catch up so quickly?


    Although he was a little scared and wronged in his heart, Jian Huan was still a little happy.


    Tsk, you think so highly of me, and yet you''re always so fierce towards me. Just look at how quickly I run away, what use is there in trying to pull yourself together?


    Looking at Jian Huan''s constantly changing face, from worry about being wronged to being proud of it, Jian Mo felt a headache: "You think it''s right, who are you showing grievances to!"


    Jian Huan immediately raised his face: "Brother, how could I? I was just looking down on myself."


    Jian Mo was unmoved. "I will cultivate for two more hours every day."


    Ah!" Jian Huan''s face turned bitter as he pleaded for mercy, "No way, I''m part of a team now and I''m in the middle of a competition now. I still have important things to take care of, so I have to take responsibility for them.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, and only glanced at Jian Huan indifferently. Jian Huan then obediently stood up, and shut his mouth.


    Jian Mo said: "Before tonight''s dinner, you will run out of the group and write down all that you have seen and heard on the way here, and also write down your mistakes. If I find out that you are deliberately hiding them from me ¡­"


    "Big brother! My dear brother! Why did I have to write another one? I didn''t write that much in the group, so I didn''t do anything along the way. " Jian Huan was really going to cry, he ran out of the group, and part of the reason was that he had also committed a few mistakes, so Big Brother told him to write the wrong books.


    En, he hated reading and writing the most!


    Jian Mo pressed a hand on Jian Huan''s shoulder, causing his entire body to stiffen, and said: "Otherwise, immediately come back with me."


    Hearing that, Jian Huan was so shocked that he immediately nodded his head and guaranteed: "Write it, I will write it down for you immediately. I will not hide it from you!"


    With his big brother here, the ones following him must be Shao Zi and Hu Zi, with Shao Zi''s ability to gather information, Jian Huan did not dare to be careless.


    Yinyin, he was really bitter. These two brothers loved each other, but he had to face his big brother''s cold and serious face. He looked at too many things, and was afraid of constipation. After enduring so many years, it really wasn''t easy for him.


    He did not care about how Jian Huan thought, because no matter how much trouble his little brother made, the promise he made to him would be completed obediently.


    Returning back to his room, Jian Mo discovered that there were two bowls of Snow Lotus in the room, causing him to be stunned.


    Was Yan Xiao really making all of the snow lotuses she got?


    However, other than being useful for maintenance, there was no other use for the Snow Lotus. This was the reason why the demand for the Snow Lotus was not small, but the quantity was not that great.


    Yan Xiao asked someone to send it over, so Jian Mo naturally did not push it over. He sat down and drank a mouthful, then raised his eyebrows.


    In order to maintain the Snow Lotus perfectly, it was said that the Snow Lotus needed to be boiled into a soup alone and could not be added with any other ingredients, which would spoil its effect. Therefore, the Snow Lotus tasted very plain and tasteless; he had already drunk a bowl of it before, but in this bowl, the Snow Lotus was exuding a faint, clear, sweet fragrance ¡­


    Not only that, he felt refreshed after drinking it.


    Jian Mo could not hold it in, and gulped down both of the bowls in one go.


    When he put the bowl down, he couldn''t help but laugh and touch the edge of the porcelain bowl.


    Thinking of the group of people from Chu Residence who were scolding Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao was always lazy to refute as a smile appeared on her face.


    Who was the one who had never seen the world?


    This thing was treated as a treasure by the Chu Residence''s Mistress. In the end, they did not even know the actual cooking method and had been wasting it all the time. It was truly laughable.


    Yan Xiao had a lot of demands in the Chu Residence, and this made the Palace Mistress, led by Chu Huaizhi, extremely aggrieved.


    In the afternoon, Chu Huaizhi came over specifically to look for Yan Xiao, and said: "Tomorrow, the stage will return to normal, do you guys have a way to settle this!"


    Yan Xiao leaned on the table lazily, as if she was still in deep sleep, "Oh this matter, we have already retracted the stage anyways, whether it can be resolved or not, Master Chu, you do not need to worry."


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly: "I am under the protection of the Jiangyun Town, if you do something like swindling the participants and taking their money, I will naturally not forgive you. "Also, you''ve admitted to selling twenty pills a day. Can you even supply them?!"


    Yan Xiao yawned and was stunned: "Pills?"


    Then, Yan Xiao stopped talking. She had a terrible look on her face, I actually forgot, this is all over.


    Chu Huaizhi''s heart was set. It seemed like Yan Xiao really did not have any pellets in her possession, and it was precisely to make the Chu Residence take the blame, and to lure them to make a move on him.


    This despicable person actually dared to scheme against him!


    No matter how strong Jian Mo was, this was still his Jiangyun Town. In his territory, it was not time for Yan Xiao and the others to act so arrogantly.


    Seeing Chu Huaizhi''s dark and narrow eyes, Yan Xiao calmly picked up the snow lotus and started drinking, as if she was trying to conceal her awkwardness. However, the corner of her lips slightly curled up, revealing her emotions ¡­

 C79

    In these two days, Yan Xiao had guaranteed that she would make the Chu Family eat three meals a day. Even if they had to deal with Yan Xiao while holding back their bad intentions, they still wished for Yan Xiao and the others to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Even though it looked like it had only been two days, Chu Huaizhi and the others seemed to be tired for a month.


    Two days wasn''t a long time, when Chu Huaizhi and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief. Tomorrow, they would finally be able to send Yan Xiao and the group of gods of pests away, and would be able to have a good night''s sleep.


    In a night where the moon was bright and the stars were quiet, Yan Xiao changed into a set of black clothes and quietly left her courtyard.


    She quickly rushed past the main courtyard and entered the small path that looked as dark as a black hole in the night. However, after rushing in, Yan Xiao immediately turned around and struck out with her palm.


    And this palm was aimed at the person following Yan Xiao into the small alley. The person swung her arm, and within her sleeves, there seemed to be the universe.


    Yan Xiao was startled, but she did not panic, and wanted to attack again.


    The person opened his mouth: It''s me, Jian Mo. The low voice was indeed Jian Mo.


    At this time, Jian Mo also walked out of the darkness, his slender figure became even more imposing with his tight clothes. Jian Mo was wearing his usual clothes, and he did not change into his tight clothes, so it should have been because Yan Xiao changed his clothes on purpose earlier.


    "Why are you out so late?"


    The path was surrounded by long, slanted branches, and it was rather lush. Gradually, it formed a natural layer that covered the top, blocking most of the moonlight. As a result, the path was especially dark.


    On such a dark path, Jian Mo could only faintly make out Yan Xiao: "You''re not sleeping at such a late hour, and you want to stroll around this small path?"


    Yan Xiao: "So what if I am, I like it!"


    Jian Mo: "I can''t fall asleep either, why not let me accompany you."


    "No need. Go back first."


    Jian Mo sighed: "You can deal with it, but what if you meet with trouble? You can still have a helper."


    Yan Xiao was silent for a moment, without saying anything, she turned and left, and Jian Mo immediately followed.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Mo, together, one person paid attention to the front and one person behind him, paying attention to the movements behind him. After that, they carefully and meticulously searched all the hidden courtyards in the Chu Residence, Jian Mo did not know what Yan Xiao was looking for, but she was unable to find anything.


    In the end, Jian Mo was unable to find what he was looking for, but Jian Mo realized that he had purposely deviated from the main courtyard, where Chu Huaizhi''s family lived.


    "The main courtyard isn''t being searched?"


    Jian Mo ran back and forth as well without any complaints. This caused Yan Xiao''s gloomy expression to turn better, and the two of them did not immediately return to their respective rooms. Instead, they first found a hidden place and Yan Xiao''s indifferent tone: "Are you not curious what I''m looking for?"


    Jian Mo said: "Do you want to say?"


    Yan Xiao said with a complicated smile, "There''s nothing that I can''t say either. I''ve always suspected that my mother isn''t dead yet."


    "Do you think she''s still hiding in the Chu Residence?" According to Yan Xiao, more than a decade had passed. When Yan Xiao was almost burnt to death, even if his mother stayed back, she would not have a good time. In Jian Mo''s opinion, the probability of survival was not high: "Then why not not go to the main courtyard?"


    If he protected Yan Xiao''s mother''s life for more than ten years, wouldn''t he have just let his go?


    Yan Xiao looked at the dark and heavy night. There were very few stars in the sky today, and the air was unspeakably heavy, as if it was resonating with her mood. "No, it won''t be in the main courtyard!"


    "Whether or not Hong Yan framed my mother all those years ago, I am not sure. However, there is one thing that is important, my mother is a beautiful woman, she would definitely not place my mother near Chu Huaizhi.


    This point, Yan Xiao''s guess was completely correct.


    Perhaps many would say that the most dangerous place was also the safest place.


    What happened that year, Yan Xiao didn''t know all of it, and only heard his master''s words. But based on what she had said to the servants of Chu Residence previously, any woman that Chu Huaizhi doted on, would think of all ways to get rid of his or become harmless.


    If such a woman was placed in front of his eyes, even if she hid her in the dungeon and other places, she was afraid that if by chance, Chu Huaizhi found out and pampered her again, what would she do? Therefore, Hong Yan would not put her mother under her nose.


    Moreover, the main courtyard was Hong Yan''s territory, it was her place to control her life the most, and it wouldn''t let her mother display some kind of demonstration.


    If there were no people in the Chu Residence, then either her mother was dead or Hong Yan had hidden her in a special secret location. That place should not be in the Chu Residence, but where could it be?


    Yan Xiao was still unwilling to believe that her mother was dead. She pursed his lips tightly, if her mother was truly dead, then she would not just make Chu Residence and the rest suffer so much that they would fall flat on their backs ¡­


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, as he stretched out his arm, but when his arm reached towards Yan Xiao''s shoulder, he stiffened where he stood, and did not let go.


    However, when he revealed a faint moonlight, he still released his arm when he saw Yan Xiao''s current low pressure. Then, he wrapped his arm around Yan Xiao and pulled him into her embrace.


    Yan Xiao was stunned and was about to struggle free, when she suddenly said: "What you said makes a lot of sense. With the degree of Hong Yan hating you, your mother might still be alive."


    Yan Xiao was startled, and felt that it made sense.


    Back then, she was still a newborn baby, and using Hong Yan''s scheme against her mother as a reason, Hong Yan wanted her to die and torture her mother. But she was saved by her master, and in the blink of an eye, fifteen years had passed.


    She still remembered when Hong Yan had bumped into her on the street and fiercely insulted and cursed at her ear. With a single glance, she saw someone that looked similar to her mother, and that had caused such a huge reaction from Hong Yan.


    Initially, Chu Huaizhi really wanted to burn her to ashes, but the moment he saw her, he was shocked and resentful. Hong Yan''s reaction was very abnormal.


    What kind of hatred could cause Hong Yan to hate him for so long?


    It was that this hatred was constantly increasing, and it could make her remember it so clearly.


    However, Hong Yan had been controlling the internal affairs of the Chu Residence. It was too easy for her to send her mother away while she was hiding things.


    When Yan Xiao thought here, her heart felt much better. She no longer had any intention to struggle free, and instead, used Jian Mo to hug her, causing her head to directly hit Jian Mo''s chest twice: "It''s all thanks to you reminding me this time, otherwise I would have been dead meat."


    Jian Mo''s face softened: You don''t need to thank me, then what do you think?


    Yan Xiao raised his head and laughed: "You forgot, I still have a secret weapon!"

 C80

    They slept soundly last night, so Chu Huaizhi''s family was refreshed.


    The moment Chu Baoai appeared, she revealed a look of ridicule: "Heh, those poor scums are finally going to leave!"


    Chu Baoyu advised, "Baolove, don''t be like this. After all, they left today, they are short on people, at the end of the day, they still know each other. They have to leave some face for others, if not, they will not be able to think of it and end up depressed."


    At this time, Yan Xiao and the rest had already entered the living room.


    Chu Baoyu''s seemingly persuasive words, in the ears of Yan Xiao and the others, were completely different.


    Jian Huan rolled his eyes and said to Jin Yi who was beside him: "Hey, Ol ''Three, don''t you feel that there''s something fishy in this room?"


    Jin Yi slowly waved his fan, and asked doubtfully: "If you say it like that, I also feel, what does it smell like?"


    Jian Huan thought hard and said: "I feel like, it''s that fart smell."


    Jin Yi nodded his head: "Indeed, it is extremely smelly."


    Her tone was so full of feces that it even stank of rot. She was really suitable for the Chu Residence family.


    Chu Baoai laughed coldly: "The reason why I can smell it is because I can only smell it. I should live in a trash heap.


    Jian Huan laughed, "Since young miss Chu has such a thought, how about I make a scene for you?" As he spoke, he touched his waist.


    Chu Baoai immediately screamed: "You dare, you dare be so shameless in front of so many people!"


    Jian Huan looked innocent: "I didn''t do anything." As he spoke, he lowered his head and patted his body, as if he was patting away all the filth.


    "You!" Chu Baoai realized that her sharp tongue was actually useless before, this was too hateful!


    Chu Baoai did not think that, in a place like Jiangyun Town, she could be considered the strongest in the town. She was meant to be called a tyrant, but in order to avoid offending people, she naturally lazily opened her mouth.


    Hong Yan looked at Yan Xiao coldly: "The time limit has arrived, you can all leave now!"


    Yan Xiao smiled amiably: "I am not busy, didn''t I interrupt you at Chu Residence for two days? I''m sorry, I just prepared a small gift, please accept it."


    Chu Baoai continued to ridicule: "It''s good that you don''t want anything, you can even give me something, the sun has risen from the west."


    But Yan Xiao''s things had already been gifted to Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan, and when the things were opened, Hong Yan was so angry that her nose was about to crook.


    The thing that Yan Xiao had given them was a paper bag, and they were slightly looking forward to it. Maybe Yan Xiao still had a few pellets on him that she had to spend in the residence for two days, so they were afraid of getting revenge and offered some pellets as a peace.


    However, when he tore open the package, he found that there were two packets of unprocessed snow lotus roots. A "Chu" character was clearly printed on the corner of the paper.


    This was clearly the Snow Lotus that Yan Xiao had wanted to eat before, and he actually turned the original Chu Residence''s things into his gratitude. Is this gratitude, this is clearly mocking Chu Residence''s people, this is clearly provocation!


    Chu Huaizhi was so angry that he grabbed his stuff and threw it at Yan Xiao: "Scram, hurry up and scram, my Chu Residence does not care about your gratitude!"


    "Tsk!" "If you don''t want it, then don''t. You really don''t know etiquette. Why are you so angry?"


    Yan Xiao was even more dissatisfied than the people of the Chu Residence. She muttered as she picked up the Snow Lotus and gave it to Hu Diao, saying, "Guard Hu, take it to boil some water. Today, it will benefit the masses and give those who come to do business a few drinks.


    Narcissist pursed his lips, stifled his laughter in an unbearable manner. He did not dare to speak, but nodded his head furiously to indicate that he had heard what she said.


    Chu Residence was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. Chu Baocheng had already shattered a chair, and grabbed onto a sharp stick as he roared: "Scram, Chu Residence isn''t a place for you guys. Scram for me, otherwise I won''t be polite anymore!"


    As he spoke, he rushed forward to beat him up.


    Jian Mo took a step forward, and when Chu Baocheng wanted to rush forward to beat him up, he was stopped. Chu Huaizhi remained silent, with a cold expression.


    Yan Xiao sighed: "They''re really not hospitable, let''s go."


    Then one of them carried a paper bag and a food box and swaggered away.


    Chu Baoyu was startled: "What is in the food box?"


    It was worth mentioning that in the morning, Yan Xiao even got the servants of the Chu Residence to make them a huge breakfast.


    Because they had instructed the Chu Residence in advance yesterday afternoon to prepare the ingredients from night, and to stew the appropriate soup from last night, and to cook a dozen pots of food early in the morning, Yan Xiao and the rest all carried a lot of things in their hands.


    When Yan Xiao was about to give them gifts, Chu Huaizhi and the others thought that these gifts were meant to curry favor with them, so they did not think too much into it.


    He immediately called for the kitchen to ask what was going on. He had been busy the entire morning and was just about to take a rest, so he was still unsatisfied. Hearing the question, he became even more confused, "Master, didn''t you order us to do this yesterday?"


    That''s right, yesterday, when Yan Xiao asked for a large amount of food, someone even asked Chu Huaizhi if she could do it, but Yan Xiao had already troubled him with the snow lotuses. Before she even finished cooking, she impatiently waved for her people to do as she was told.


    And in the end, how much more did Yan Xiao ask for?


    The amount of ingredients used was not much, and with the ingredients chosen, it could only be used to make a meal for the entire Chu Residence. This included the amount of food eaten by everyone in the entire Chu Residence, and the amount of ingredients used was both expensive and abundant, so any food that Chu Huaizhi and the others wanted to eat would be prepared for Yan Xiao and the others to eat, with some of them being taken out ¡­


    Chu Huaizhi said angrily, "What are they going to do with these dishes?"


    He could not eat so much, but luckily he finally sent the group of gods away. It could be said that he had gotten rid of a lot of trouble.


    Chu Huaizhi originally wanted to punish the people in the kitchen, but the fault laid with him. Furthermore, Yan Xiao and the others had used all of the Chu Residence''s ingredients, and even used the people in the kitchen to buy ingredients.


    Chu Baoai hatefully said to the kitchen owner, "When you guys were doing this, why didn''t you use medicine to poison this bunch of sons of bitches? You useless trash, you didn''t do anything well!"


    Although the servant had countless reasons to refute, he did not dare speak up.


    He actually dared to curse at them, and when he was with the guests in Chu Residence, he did not even dare fart. Did he really think that they did not know how much the Old Master''s family had suffered under the hands of the guests?


    It really was right!


    It''s a pity you didn''t die of anger!


    Leaving behind such a calamity!


    And what was Yan Xiao trying to do with all these food?


    Just as they left Chu Residence, they discovered that there were already many people surrounding them outside. All of them were looking forward to it, as if they were waiting for their family members who had not returned home in a long time.


    When they saw Yan Xiao and the rest coming out, the group of people immediately surrounded them.

 C81

    "Little vendor, you''ve finally come out."


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m just afraid that you won''t come out."


    The group began to talk excitedly.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Don''t worry everyone, we are already out. Everyone is out early, I am afraid we have not eaten yet?"


    "Huh?"


    The group of people outside were a little stunned after their conversation was interrupted.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "We are right in front of you, we cannot escape, the matter of the money, regardless of whether you want to cash in immediately or continue to use it, you have to sit down and talk about it, one by one."


    Hearing that Yan Xiao took the initiative to mention it, many of the people present heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were afraid that something bad would happen and they would try to coax her, but in the end, they had no intention of solving the problem.


    Yan Xiao raised the box in her hand: "I know that everyone has a headache because of this matter, they probably came here without even eating breakfast. How about this, we will move to the fighting arena on the side of the street, I have people to prepare a lot of food, and have them go to the fighting arena to eat while discussing how to solve the problem."


    With that, Yan Xiao opened a corner of the box, releasing the fragrance of the food inside. Some people immediately swallowed their saliva.


    Although they had a good impression of Yan Xiao, but they could not take it as they had placed their money on Yan Xiao. In the meantime, Yan Xiao and the rest were being suppressed by the guards and were even thinking of seizing the stage.


    Although Yan Xiao and the rest were weak, when it came to the issue of money, no one dared to underestimate them. Basically, they came early, and some of them even stayed outside their Guarding Mansion at dawn of the next day.


    "Then, then let''s go to the arena."


    Since he had to settle everything anyway, he could still fill his stomach. Why not?


    "The stall owner is even more benevolent, he even specially prepared food for us."


    How should he put it? Some people would immediately turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge their debt when they were stopped by someone else at the door. These people would naturally have different thoughts if they were able to do this for the other party.


    Jin Yi, Jian Mo brother and the others thought that Yan Xiao was purposely tormenting the Chu Residence a little more before she left. His original goal was actually here, which was truly unexpected, but it was obvious that this was a high trick that would allow everyone to talk amiably.


    Therefore, this group of people majestically walked towards the arena in the Dou Street. Along the way, they were naturally surrounded by many people. Some people even asked questions and some people enthusiastically explained the situation, attracting quite a few people to follow and watch the show.


    In the area they were in, three arenas were arranged in a row, but there were still some circles drawn on the front of the arenas that existed, and before that, the rules of the arenas were also being perfected, for example, the arena master who could set up the arenas, this arena master could choose whether they wanted money or things, and the rewards of the arenas could be stacked together, for example, winning one arena was 1000 taels of silver, winning another one was 2000 taels, three matches in a row could have 3000 taels.


    This competition was clearly more enticing than the previous reward system. However, after just a few days, it was cut short.


    "Come on, we''re all soldiers, so let''s not care about that. Why don''t we sit on the floor of the arena and have a bite together?"


    "Thank you, little owner Yan, for your consideration."


    "Haha, I am indeed hungry. Thank you."


    Therefore, everyone did not waste their breath on flirtatious words. They were really hungry, and sat down on the ground one after another. Then, Yan Xiao took the food boxes that they brought over and brought over.


    Although they did not have many people, they had prepared a lot of food. When they were leaving the residence, the servants of Chu Residence had helped them out by bringing up a lot of food, but with so many participants present, who would carry the food?


    There were a total of forty to fifty food boxes. Each of them was not small, with four dishes, one soup, four bowls of rice, and if there were not enough food, Yan Xiao would go to a nearby tavern and buy a large number of dishes.


    The taste of the Chu Residence''s dishes were not bad, furthermore, everyone was hungry, so whatever they ate would be delicious. After a while, everyone started to eat, but they had all forgotten their original purpose.


    Seeing that everyone had eaten their fill, Yan Xiao and the rest stood up and went to the stage registration office. As for those who had finished their meal, there were a few people watching, making them self-consciously put their bowls and chopsticks into their food boxes. Then, they sent people to return back to Chu Residence together to carry out the proper tasks.


    Yan Xiao looked at the gathering crowd and said, "I have a few plans for everyone to choose from here. "One, if you wish to have the money, you can register it and take it away." When everyone heard this, they immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Yan Xiao continued, "And I still have a few benefits that everyone can choose from. Secondly, it''s naturally still the same as the original bet, you can take away all the preferential treatment, and since we have come back, we will naturally continue to maintain it. We will definitely be caught out all of a sudden, and even now, we still do not know what exactly is going on, it''s completely unexpected. "


    "If something else happens, won''t that mean we won''t have any more money?" There were still people in the crowd who raised doubts.


    They were afraid that if the money was gone, they would not be able to keep their faith even after everything that had happened to them. After all, even though everyone trusted him previously, it did not mean that he would still be able to keep his faith after everything that had happened to him.


    Yan Xiao said: "I am only offering a few suggestions, which one everyone here is willing to take, will depend on yourselves. Third, some of you should know that I still have some pills to sell. "Although this time we were captured, we were caught in an unexpected calamity, but I have troubled you all to feel fear, and in the end, our hearts are not well, so I endured the pain and decided to give it back to you all, but as long as you all are willing to buy pills from me, I will give you a 10% discount for each round I win, a 3% discount for each round, and a 5% discount for each round I win. As for the arena fights, I will give you a 6% discount on each round, and the arena fights masters above will spend a 5% discount on my pills.


    Ah!


    Everyone who heard this was stunned.


    "Really? "Really?"


    "How much is 90%? How much is fifty percent? "


    The crowd immediately burst into heated discussions.


    Even if the pills that Yan Xiao sold were good, they could not hold on for too much money, and many people still felt that they were short on money. Now that they could be discounted, they immediately started to calculate the price, and this was really getting cheaper and cheaper. Yan Xiao''s pills were definitely well sold, even if she stored them all more, it would definitely not be bad for him.


    Then, Yan Xiao took out a porcelain bottle: "In order to make things more convenient for everyone, my pills will be sold here in the future. I will fulfill my promise when I sell twenty pills today, and if you wish to purchase them, register them here."

 C82

    The people at the scene were hesitating, they had originally come here to ask for money, but to be able to buy the pellet in Yan Xiao''s hands at a low price of only a basic strength replenishing pellet, was too enticing.


    They knew in their hearts that if it wasn''t for this competition, it would be impossible for Yan Xiao to sell those pills at such a low price, to the point that he wouldn''t even sell them at all.


    However, they also heard clearly that if the money was taken back for payment, they would have to start all over again when they think about it. All the preferential treatment in the past needed to be rebuilt, so the person who took the money was hesitant to take it all back.


    It was not as if they did not want to cause trouble, "Then what right do you have to sell it at a discount? Others will have to buy it at its original price. This is too unfair!"


    Yan Xiao laughed: What''s unfair? Since you''re the one who''s willing to buy it, and I''m willing to sell it, this is my rule. If you can''t accept it, then you don''t have to buy it. Could it be that those who participated in the trials and trusted us could receive the same treatment as those who had nothing to do with me? That would be unfair to them! "


    Some people were not convinced and continued to cause trouble.


    Yan Xiao clapped her hands: "The rules are set here, I don''t think I have treated anyone unfairly, even if you bought my pills at the original price, you guys will still profit from it, if you want to cause trouble with this, you guys are still too inexperienced!"


    He waited for the guard to hear what he had to say. With a cold expression, he walked over and lowered his eyes. He decided to interrogate himself because he was not a match for the guard. Then, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Some were unconvinced. They truly wanted to compete.


    Furthermore, Yan Xiao had threatened that in the future, she would not be involved in this person''s business. He would happily sell him pills, and at the same time, he would not allow him to participate in the Challenge Tournament.


    The people who had been ready to make a move immediately went silent. They were still hesitating. If they still wanted to participate in the tournament in the future, wouldn''t they lose if they lost?


    Under the constant usage of Yan Xiao''s hard and soft methods, the order on the scene was restored.


    However, when this news reached Chu Residence, Chu Huaizhi''s family once again experienced what it felt like to explode from anger!


    "What!?" Pills! Didn''t Yan Xiao only have ten recovery pills? " Hong Yan''s face darkened.


    Chu Baoyu also said: "That''s right, she followed these people after leaving Chu Residence, where did he get those pills from?"


    Chu Huaizhi said with a strange expression, "Could it be ¡­ He has a storage treasure. "


    "Absorb!"


    Hearing the words'' storage treasure '', every single person in the room sucked in a deep breath with varying severity. Their hearts began to race and their eyes reddened. They felt as if their entire body was starting to heat up.


    Storage treasures. This was a legendary treasure that only the legendary geniuses of the imperial family possessed. In fact, many people had never even heard of such a treasure before.


    However, this was not an ordinary storage item. It was a space that could be stored in a certain area. It looked like a small bag from the outside, but in reality, it was several times bigger than this bag.


    In addition, the number of such storage treasures on the continent was very limited. Only the truly wealthy and powerful Prominent Class and royalty had such items.


    Chu Huaizhi, Hong Yan and the rest felt that they were quite knowledgeable, but they had never seen this thing before, so they knew that no one would be able to see it. Unless they were powerful, they would only be robbed, and this thing had a price tag that was not available in the market.


    It was just a storage item. If they had something that could be passed down from one generation to the next, it would be considered a family heirloom. How could this not cause their hearts to surge!?


    "Then... That Yan Xiao is actually lying to us, he has a hidden treasure on him that she doesn''t want to hand over, she is truly guilty and cannot be forgiven! " Chu Baoai was so excited that her face was flushed, and her eyeballs were popping out of her eye sockets.


    Chu Huaizhi said with a cold face: "This Yan Xiao is truly cunning and shameless, she actually dared to deceive a town''s master like me, you can arrest him and interrogate him for her crimes!" However, the greed in its eyes was naked.


    Hong Yan was a little confused: "But what right does he have to have such a treasure?"


    Yes, on what basis!


    If she hadn''t even seen a guard like Chu Huaizhi before, then why was Yan Xiao here? If it wasn''t given to her by a strong person, then it must have been picked up by her. There was another possibility, but Yan Xiao actually didn''t have it!


    All of these possibilities were possible, but the most important thing was, how would he obtain Yan Xiao''s storage treasure!


    Yan Xiao and the others had just caused so much trouble, what kind of thing was Chu Huaizhi doing at this time, it was too eye-catching, this was not a good idea, furthermore, Yan Xiao had an unfathomable expert by her side.


    How could he so easily obtain Yan Xiao''s storage treasure, had caused Chu Huaizhi''s family to fall into a state of silence in an instant.


    Suddenly, Chu Huaizhi raised his head and looked at Chu Baoai with a ruthless gaze: "However, there is one thing. If I were to find out that someone spread the news that Yan Xiao might have a treasure, no matter who it is, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With a "Pa" sound, Chu Huaizhi slapped the chair''s handle, causing it to break and fly out. Everyone present was so shocked by the change that they almost screamed.


    Chu Baoai was so scared that her whole body turned cold and she started to sweat profusely.


    From Chu Huaizhi''s vicious eyes, she knew very clearly that if she really dared to tell Gu Zhongxian, then Chu Huaizhi would definitely not accept her as his daughter, and might not even be able to keep his life!


    When Chu Baoai told Gu Zhongxian about capturing Yan Xiao, it already made him extremely dissatisfied. Recently, she had clearly become a little cold towards Chu Baoai, and if there was another time, it would even affect her spatial ring.


    Chu Baoai trembled in fear, she lowered her head and laughed sarcastically.


    Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Chu Huaizhi started to discuss about the storage treasure. Since everyone present knew, concealing it now was useless, but after thinking about it, unless they caught Yan Xiao again, it would be difficult to accomplish anything, and they were stuck with a problem.


    On Yan Xiao''s side, although Yan Xiao suggested a few plans to stabilize the situation, but she was still a little worried, and after thinking about it for a long time, she decided to take it out.


    Yan Xiao and the rest did not advise him anymore. If you want to make a profit, you can just happily mention it, and then, you can write off all of this person''s records, indicating that they did not exist anymore.


    He had lost quite a bit of money on the originally stable account, but luckily, nothing major happened today.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Yan Xiao arranged for the group to return to the restaurant, and after they finished eating dinner, the group of ten sneaked out of the restaurant.


    The people that Chu Huaizhi had sent over to monitor them were stunned. Where were they going?

 C83

    These people were being watched by Chu Huaizhi after he issued a death order. Even if they had any doubts in their hearts, they had to follow suit quickly in order to not lose him.


    The more they followed, the more puzzled they became.


    Eh? Isn''t this the way to the Chu Residence?


    After following for a while ¡­


    It''s the Chu Residence!


    Look, they have already climbed over the wall into the Chu Residence!


    He went in!


    What was this?


    Didn''t he just get released? These people all jumped over the wall in the middle of the night to return to the Chu Residence.


    These people had been extremely noisy along the way, but they could not voice the doubts in their hearts. It was truly uncomfortable!


    But they were not stupid, after following Yan Xiao and the others in, one of them actually reported to Chu Huaizhi.


    When Chu Huaizhi heard that Yan Xiao had climbed over the wall and returned to the Chu Residence in the middle of the night, he was extremely shocked. He was also confused and did not know what Yan Xiao was doing, but he had sent a few more people over to monitor him.


    Then, he and Hong Yan started to get restless. They couldn''t say what kind of feeling they were having in their hearts, but they just felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Then, feeling a little uneasy, he slammed the table and said, "No, I have to take a look myself!"


    Hong Yan naturally didn''t say anything, she was extremely nervous as she followed along.


    "Subdue ¡­"


    Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan came over. The people who were guarding wanted to greet them, but Chu Huaizhi waved his hand to interrupt them, and said in a low voice: "What''s going on, why have they come back?"


    Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao and the others who were not far away, a sinister light shining in her eyes, causing those who were observing to tremble: "Reporting to Master, they seem to be looking for something."


    "Looking for something?" Chu Huaizhi frowned.


    Whether or not Yan Xiao had any storage treasures was unknown, they still planned to find a way to get them and these people would just walk right into their trap. Looks like his friendliness over the past two days made Yan Xiao and these people even more arrogant and shameless, not knowing the depth of it.


    But it was good for him.


    Yan Xiao faintly said at this time: "It should be here, excavate."


    Dig? Digging what? Could it be that the treasure was hidden here?


    At that time, when Yan Xiao was taking off his clothes in the hall, the clothes inside were extremely thin, and the value of the storage treasure inside was high. But no matter if it was put in her sleeves or at her waist, it could still be seen.


    Even though he hadn''t seen it, the Chu Clan''s people all knew about it, so he had naturally heard of it before.


    At that time, with so many pairs of eyes staring at him, Yan Xiao really did have nothing on him ¡­


    "Boss, I found it!" Not long later, Jian Huan repressed his excitement as he held something in his hand.


    He could not see very clearly at night.


    Jin Yi was shocked: "Boss, you really didn''t lie, you''re already hiding here, to think that you would think of such a thing!"


    Yan Xiao said complacently: "Of course, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Why aren''t you digging yet, and if you dig more today, we won''t need to come for a few days."


    "Alright, quickly dig!" Jian Huan could not suppress his excitement.


    "Be quiet, are you afraid that people won''t be able to hear you?"


    Yan Xiao berated them, and then, Yan Xiao and the rest of the ten began to dig things out from the ground.


    As Yan Xiao was busy and busy, Shao Zi excitedly asked, "Little Brother Yan, when did you bury them? They must have hidden them too deeply. No wonder we didn''t find anything back then."


    Yan Xiao stood straight and looked up at the moonlight, revealing a mysterious smile, "Guess!"


    Shao Zi couldn''t take it anymore: "If I had guessed it, would I have asked you?"


    Yan Xiao gave a profound smile, "If I say it out loud, how would I continue messing around?!"


    On the other side, mocking voices could be heard incessantly.


    Chu Huaizhi and the others were afraid that they would be discovered, and did not dare to get too close. Fortunately, Yan Xiao and the others had a complacent look, and were no longer cautious when they spoke, allowing Chu Huaizhi and the others to vaguely hear some news.


    Hong Yan suddenly grabbed Chu Huaizhi''s wrist. "Old master, does this Yan Xiao mean that he''s hiding everything here?"


    Chu Huaizhi immediately gave Hong Yan a glance. This must be an extremely urgent matter to not be heard by the guards around him, but he was also not at all calm in his heart.


    Because, before this, he did not find any hiding places on Yan Xiao''s body, and adding on the fact that the storage treasure was not that easy to obtain, it would be easy to obtain.


    Based on their previous four ideas, if there was some kind of power behind Yan Xiao, all of these powers would have a set amount of resources at their disposal. Ringfield Secret Area wasn''t just something that the top five Jiangyun Town youths would have a chance to enter, some of the large powers themselves had a few spots.


    If Yan Xiao had storage treasures, then she would definitely be valued greatly, and she would even need to compete for a placing?


    The possibility of it being given or stolen wasn''t very high either. Other people gave them the same idea as the first one, but if she were to snatch them, and obtain this type of storage treasure, it would only be possessed by strong people, how could Yan Xiao snatch something from others? She was afraid that she would be killed the moment she had the idea.


    To Yan Xiao, picking them up was the most likely, but also the least likely.


    Thinking about it this way, when Yan Xiao first mentioned where he hid the thing, she said that she had to search for it herself before she could take it out, which made it even more believable.


    Following repeated exclamations of shock, Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan stood up uneasily.


    Then, they saw Yan Xiao and the others continuously digging out things, they could not wait any longer. If they hid everything within the Chu Residence, no matter what they dug out, they would feel like they were the ones who were stolen. How could they keep calm?


    Chu Huaizhi immediately said to the guards, "Go and make some noise. Don''t let them find out and chase them away."


    "Yes, milord."


    The guards then turned around and left. Not long later, they heard a line of footsteps that were a bit louder than usual.


    Yan Xiao and the others naturally heard her voice.


    Jian Huan was anxious: "Boss, what should we do, someone seems to be coming."


    The place Yan Xiao and the rest were on, was a dirt road. Yan Xiao hurriedly said: "Quick, spread the soil here, there are many places in this courtyard, it doesn''t matter if they are discovered, but try your best to do it well."


    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan, Jin Yi, the four guards, Jian Mo, Shao Zi and Hu Zi had a total of ten people.


    After the paving was done, the guards were almost there as well.


    Yan Xiao waved her hand: "Quickly, let''s go first. There''s quite a lot today, it''s been enough for a few days."


    "Alright, we''re almost there. We can''t be discovered."


    Therefore, Yan Xiao and the others acted the same as before, coming and going in a hurry.


    Because Chu Huaizhi was there, the person who was monitoring him asked hesitantly: "Master, do you still want to follow me?"


    Chu Huaizhi focused for a moment: Send two people to continue watching, and gather the others over, I have something to announce, quickly go!

 C84

    Yan Xiao''s group of ten did not stop at all after exiting the Chu Residence. They hurriedly ran into the inn, tiring the people who were monitoring them from behind.


    However, in order to not be discovered, they did not dare enter the room. They would definitely find out that Yan Xiao and the others were not pushovers.


    As for Yan Xiao''s group, they all went straight to Jin Yi''s room. When everyone came in, and the door closed, Jian Huan could not help but burst out laughing, causing the hearts of the people watching below to tighten. They also knew what kind of treasure Yan Xiao and the rest had dug up.


    Jian Huan was so happy that even tears started to roll down his cheeks.


    Yan Xiao slapped him on the shoulder with a "pa" sound, righteously saying: "Lower your voice, if you don''t sleep, other people still need to sleep, can you consider for them?"


    Jian Huan laughed as he wiped away his tears. Looking at Yan Xiao, he twisted his face a little, "Boss, you really are naughty!"


    Yan Xiao sat down and calmly poured herself a cup of tea to drink: "I''m not good, are you sure?"


    Seeing Yan Xiao''s indifferent expression, Jian Huan pressed his lips tightly together, but was still unable to resist the laughter.


    Jin Yi looked a little confused and at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. "Do you really believe the people from Chu Residence?"


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, as long as you can give us less trouble."


    Jian Mo sat at the side and thought: "I think this plan should work."


    It was worth mentioning that after Jian Mo and Jian Huan recognized each other, the relationship between the two brothers was naturally not a secret. Jian Mo and Shao Zi were even more open with them now.


    Jian Mo had interacted with Chu Huaizhi a few times already, and from Yan Xiao, he found out about some of the matters from over ten years ago.


    So it turned out that Chu Huaizhi and the others had thought of the possibility of obtaining''s pills from scratch and had stored them. Even if he hadn''t thought of it, he had thought of it after staying in Chu Residence for two days.


    Therefore, she might as well strike first and take out the pills to make a plan in the Chu Residence.


    Originally, Chu Huaizhi and the others had suspected where Yan Xiao was hiding the medicinal pellets. She had searched through the places they went, but there was one place that they did not find, and they definitely could not think of, which was the place that the Chu Residence and the rest were at. There was no way Yan Xiao could have hidden the medicinal pellets.


    How could Chu Huaizhi and the rest not understand their own places? This was completely impossible!


    But what if he found a pill here?


    With their mindset of preferring to miss out on a thousand and not let one go, it was easier to fall for their tricks.


    And the reason why Yan Xiao would do this, was mainly because she didn''t want Chu Huaizhi to cause any trouble during the stable cycle of their departure.


    Letting Chu Huaizhi and the others cause trouble on their own would mean that they didn''t have to bother with matters outside.


    Jian Huan was a little depressed: "But in the end, we still ended up losing some pills, how unhappy."


    This so called "I can''t bear to part with a child". Yan Xiao had also buried a few Energy Replenishing Pills in the ground. Otherwise, if Chu Huaizhi and the others dug around, they would have found out that he was tricked even earlier.


    As for whether there was any guilt in his heart.


    Hehe, if it wasn''t for the greedy nature of Chu Huaizhi and the rest, who tried to steal the medicine and snatch the stage, who would have lost two days of time. If not for these losses, how could they have gotten even with Yan Xiao and the rest?


    Also, if Chu Huaizhi and the rest had not been greedy for blood and did not send anyone to watch, and wanted to steal from Yan Xiao and the others'' bodies, how would they know that Yan Xiao and the rest had come out?


    If he didn''t know, then he naturally wouldn''t believe it or not.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Huaizhi and the others did not have any good intentions, so Yan Xiao and the others did not have any burdens when it came to scheming.


    When Yan Xiao and the others left, Chu Huaizhi quickly called the guards out of the residence.


    Originally, those who were not on duty were all sleeping, but those who were not on duty were all called over by Chu Huaizhi. Some of them were already fast asleep, so they had no choice but to follow along in confusion.


    At this time, the Chu Residence was brightly lit. Originally, there were some places where lights could be found, but all of them had specific locations.


    Not only did Chu Huaizhi wake up all the guards in the mansion, he also woke up all of the servants in the mansion before. He also lit up all the lamps and candles that were left in the mansion, which meant that they could still be lit up, not even leaving the servants'' rooms.


    This was simply insane!


    Chu Huaizhi summoned everyone. This time, he did not let go of Chu Baocheng''s three children, but shouted them all out.


    After that, he stood in front of the courtyard, with his hands behind his back and a serious expression: "Recently, this guard learned that this guard''s parents had actually left behind something that was extremely meaningful to this guard in the manor. This guard must quickly find it, and any people who use Guarding Mansion must get busy. Now, I order all of you to start searching the first area of Guarding Mansion. If you find anything abnormal, you must report it to them. Don''t even think about hiding it, you guys will have people supervising you guys. If you discover someone else''s secret treasury, I will guard it heavily but if you guys dare to hide it, hmph, then let''s see if you guys have the life to use it! "


    Chu Huaizhi also came over for a round of coercion, enticement, and then, seeing that the guards and servants present did not have any interest, he placed another large bet: "As long as you dig out something that this guard thinks is worth keeping, you will be rewarded with ten gold!"


    In the end, it was not that the steel roosters didn''t care at all. This made the people who were woken up in the middle of the night less resentful.


    Chu Huaizhi gave an order, "What are you waiting for, quickly find something to start digging, let''s start with this area!"


    He was referring to a piece of land that Yan Xiao and the others had dug out earlier. The road that Yan Xiao and the others had paved was naturally not that close to each other, but if they did not know that there was a problem here, no one would care too much about an ordinary piece of land.


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly, and was almost tricked by Yan Xiao''s group.


    This was his territory, there was no need to argue about the things that he found here, there was no one more reasonable and reasonable owner than him.


    He wanted to see what would happen if Yan Xiao came back to the Chu Residence at that time, and saw what would happen if she couldn''t find anything anymore.


    Without any follow-up pills, it would be difficult to continue fighting in the stage, and since Chu Huaizhi could not obtain any more of these things, then no one else needed to have any more of these either!


    The more Chu Huaizhi thought about it, the colder the smile on his face. Thinking back to how much he had been troubled by Yan Xiao, he felt really good in his heart.


    Suddenly, someone called out to him, "Sir, is this what you''re looking for?"


    "Quick, show me!"

 C85

    Chu Huaizhi picked it up and took a closer look, only to see that it was something wrapped in mud. He immediately started to dig at the soil, slowly revealing his appearance, and at the same time, attracted the attention of Hong Yan and the rest.


    He dug up the soil to reveal the true face beneath.


    Everyone present:...


    Chu Huaizhi angrily threw the thing in his hand at the man: "No!"


    It was like a hairpin that had been discarded at an unknown time and had sunk into the ground slowly for a long time. Half of its silver quality had been destroyed, so this broken hairpin had nothing to do with good stuff.


    The servant who had been offering a gift immediately turned ashen, feeling rather depressed. ''If that''s the case, then that''s the case! Why are you angry at me?''


    Afterwards, a few servants dug up the items one after the other. However, after carefully examining them, they found that they were all useless junk that was not fated to be valuable items.


    He was overjoyed a few times, thinking that he had found something. However, he was not disappointed. The feeling of having been played again and again made the people from the Chu family feel depressed.


    "Lord, look!"


    Chu Huaizhi looked depressed: "You better guarantee that it''s not trash, otherwise ¡­"


    Seeing that his family had called him out in the middle of the night to dig things out, he became impatient a few times. When the servant saw that he was hesitating, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Chu Huaizhi was even more furious now: "What are you looking at? Why aren''t you taking it over to look!"


    In the end, the servant could only carefully lift it up, his heart beating like a drum, "Sir, this seems to... "Like pills."


    Pills?


    Chu Huaizhi''s eyes lit up as he grabbed the object in his hand. After looking at it carefully, a light flashed across his eyes.


    That''s right, it was as round as a pill, and it didn''t look like the surrounding land either. Moreover, the pill itself didn''t have much dirt on it, so when he brought it to his nose, he could still smell a faint medicinal fragrance.


    Hong Yan and her three children also came over, their faces brimming with joy.


    Chu Baoyu said hesitantly, "Father, Mother, what Yan Xiao said may not be believable. We still need to confirm if there is a problem with this pellet."


    Chu Huaizhi nodded his head: "At least Baoyu has thought it through, quickly find someone to see how this pill looks like."


    Hong Yan immediately took action, and not long after, she called for a doctor.


    Of course, they couldn''t possibly let the doctor find out what was wrong with the house. They could only bring the doctor to a side hall and have him examine the medicine immediately. Although this doctor was only a physician and couldn''t learn medicine, some experienced doctors were still able to differentiate between the two.


    Furthermore, the Chu Clan wanted to test whether the pill was poisonous, and it was much easier to identify than just testing the pill.


    It was not even dawn yet, and the doctor was already furious when he was called out, but Chu Huaizhi was under the protection of the Jiangyun Town, and the doctor was unable to offend him. Hearing Chu Huaizhi''s request, his face did not look too good, and he immediately began to verify it.


    After a thorough examination, the doctor said, "Lord Guardian, from what this old man has seen, this is an Elementary Strength Replenishing Pill. The pill did not have any poison within its body."


    Chu Huaizhi''s face turned ugly: There''s no other choice but to ask you to come here so late. It''s getting late, why not let the doctor stay at the Guarding Mansion first, I''ll arrange a room for the doctor first, so you can have a good rest.


    Did you give me a chance to refuse? the doctor thought.


    However, he was smiling on the surface, because Chu Huaizhi was very considerate and moved: "Thank you, Lord Guardian."


    After that, he still had to verify the medicines he had dug up, so the doctor could not let him go for the time being. After he sent the doctor away, the Chu Clan members in the hall all had happy expressions on their faces.


    "Great, there really is one!" Chu Baoai was a little excited: "This pill, Yan Xiao wants to sell it for 800 taels of silver, there are even more underground!"


    Chu Huaizhi frowned slightly as he held the pill in his hand: "The medicinal effect is way worse than the pill in Yan Xiao''s hand."


    Hong Yan was furious, as if her own things had been ruined. "Why is it that the pills can''t be buried underground, they must have been stored inappropriately, so they must have lost some of their effects."


    Chu Huaizhi''s face darkened: Ignorant! "He''s too ignorant!"


    Chu Baoai said in disdain: "I don''t know where this trash will come from, what can she possibly know."


    Thus, the Chu Residence''s family of five began to scold Yan Xiao and the rest.


    After cursing Yan Xiao and his family, Chu Huaizhi''s family felt a lot more at ease. But at this time, another piece of good news came, and after finding another pill, it was a coincidence that they found another one, it was definitely not by chance. Witnessing their thoughts, they felt relieved.


    Chu Baoai ran over and acted coquettishly: "Father, Yan Xiao has been bullying us so badly recently, I feel like my mouth doesn''t even have a taste. I want to drink the Snow Lotus."


    "Sure, that''s nothing. I''ll get someone to buy it immediately."


    "Father is the best!" Chu Baoai took the opportunity to act coquettishly, causing Chu Huaizhi to laugh heartily.


    Chu Baoyu looked at Chu Baoai who had been ignored for many days, and took the opportunity to curry favor with him. Finally, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since he had agreed, Chu Huaizhi sent someone to buy snow lotuses in the morning: "Buy five first." Just that when the servant was about to leave, Chu Huaizhi seemed to have thought of something and called out to the servant, "No, buy ten of them. I still have uses for the other five."


    The servant replied before turning around to leave.


    And Hong Yan, who had coincidentally returned, heard this from the outside ¡­


    The courtyard of the Chu Residence was rather large. In addition to the fact that it was late at night, even if there were a lot of illumination items, there would still be blind corners. Furthermore, the color of the pills were similar to the ground, making them harder to find.


    In one night, the Chu Clan only dug out three pills. They were not many, but they were not few either.


    After finding three pellets, the guards and servants of Chu Residence finally understood what their master was looking for. They would search even faster if they searched for more.


    After searching for an entire night, everyone was tired to the point of collapse. They dug and crawled on the ground, and then they had to dig even smaller pieces of soil, and their bodies and strength were tired, and their eyes were tired to the point that they were dry. In the morning, Chu Residence''s guards and servants were so tired that they couldn''t even get up.


    However, the normal operations of the Chu Residence still needed to continue. These people could only change shifts and eat, wash up, and have a short rest.


    According to Chu Huaizhi''s words, it was more suitable to be sunny during the day than at night, how could he rest?


    Just then, Hong Yan took the five Snow Lotus Chu Huaizhi had asked the buyer to bring over.


    "Yes, madam. The old master has asked me to buy everything here. Does madam think that it is not enough?" This Purchasing follower was Chu Huaizhi''s trusted aide, even Hong Yan had to be courteous to him.


    Hong Yan laughed: "If I want to make five bowls, I can only do one. However, there have been a lot of things happening in the mansion recently, so you don''t need to be busy, and buying them again in the future will be the same. "


    After the follower left, Hong Yan''s face immediately fell, her eyes cold and sinister...

 C86

    No one understood Chu Huaizhi better than Hong Yan. Chu Huaizhi was a very ambitious person, he valued cultivation and benefits extremely, he liked women''s beauty no matter what, and when it came to women, he was not generous in everything.


    Previously, Chu Huaizhi said that buying the snow lotuses was useless, but he had clearly bought ten of them.


    The back room of the Chu Residence was being kept in order by Hong Yan, it was impossible for it to be that place.


    Thinking about that, Hong Yan immediately sent people to keep an eye on Chu Huaizhi''s trusted aides. She wanted to see if she could find anything, but as a woman''s intuition, she knew that Chu Huaizhi must be up to no good!


    After Yan Xiao and the others finished settling the matters with the Chu Residence, they woke up early in the morning to work.


    On the other hand, Chu Residence ordered people to dig with high intensity, many of them could not take it, and fell sick one after another. No matter how hard Chu Huaizhi tried to coerce them and tempt them, they were all slow to dig, so Chu Huaizhi had no choice.


    Fortunately, he had discovered the secret of Yan Xiao and the others. It would be impossible for Yan Xiao to come back to dig for things, so she was not in a hurry to do so.


    As for Chu Baocheng and his siblings, they were participants of the selection tournament, so it was impossible for them to always stay at home.


    After two consecutive days of digging, the Chu Residence had dug out four pills. Now, no one doubted that there was a treasure on the ground.


    At the same time, Chu Huaizhi activated everyone in his residence to dig, and the news spread out. Not long after, many versions of the treasure were changed, but one of the main reasons was that Chu Huaizhi had acquired the treasure!


    Under this kind of situation, on the twenty-fifth day of the tournament, Chu Baocheng and his siblings went to register and coincidentally bumped into Yan Xiao and his group who were going to register as well.


    When she saw that Yan Xiao and the others were all brimming with energy, Chu Baoai was overjoyed. "They didn''t know that their path of retreat had been cut off, so they still have the time to foolishly laugh. What a joke."


    The Chu Clan''s three siblings stood there arrogantly with their chests puffed up, their jaws raised slightly, waiting for Yan Xiao''s group to come over.


    The Chu Baocheng siblings brought over ten attendants with them. When they appeared, they were naturally very eye-catching.


    Yan Xiao''s group of ten walked over, and there were quite a number of people there. Furthermore, they were famous people on both sides, so there were many people who were watching them silently.


    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and the rest were talking about something else, the atmosphere was good, and then they went along the aisle, around Chu Baocheng and his sister, and went in!


    Yes, in the process, Yan Xiao and the rest were all very stingy with their looks, and did not give any alms to Chu Baocheng and the rest, walking away as if they did not see anything.


    As for the three Chu Baocheng siblings, who originally wanted to meet and ridicule them, the words were still stuck in their throats. When Yan Xiao walked over, they had already made their preparations and disdainfully pursed their lips, their mouths slightly opened, as if the words had already begun "I ¡­" Furthermore, her finger was already pointing at Yan Xiao impolitely.


    Only when she looked again, Yan Xiao had already passed them, and was gone!


    Therefore, it would be extremely awkward if the other party were to simply ignore them and point that finger at them.


    Chu Baoai''s face was a little at a loss, then she remembered to quickly retract her finger, but when she looked at the people around him, it was already too late.


    It was unknown if it was an illusion, but she felt like everyone was laughing at them!


    "Yan Xiao!" Chu Baoai called out and quickly chased after her.


    Chu Baoyu immediately pulled Chu Baoai closer and said gently: "Forget about precious love, we have to take matters seriously, don''t lower yourself to their disrespect."


    That was to say that mocking Yan Xiao and the others was different from such an impulsive and bad thing like Chu Baoai.


    Chu Baoai choked and quickly retracted her hand. She remained silent with a cold face.


    And Jian Huan, who had gone in, tsked, "What''s wrong with that."


    The twenty-fifth day of the youth selection competition could be said to be a node of the tournament. From this day onwards, everyone had to come every night to register their rankings, and the tournament was also entering its final period of growth.


    After Yan Xiao and the others finished their registration, they were ready to go back. Unexpectedly, once they left, they saw the Chu, Bao, and her siblings again.


    These words left him baffled. "Why do we not dare to come?"


    Chu Baoai laughed coldly: "You thieves, you stole something from the Chu Residence, yet you still have the face to compete."


    "Huh?"


    No one knew who he was talking about.


    Yan Xiao said with a serious face, "If Miss Chu is sick, then find a doctor to treat her. Don''t let her minor ailment become serious, when that happens, no one will be able to save you."


    "Stop cursing me, I urge you to be tactful and quickly hand over the items."


    Jin Yi walked over, caressed his chin and looked at Chu Baoai from head to toe: "Hand over what? "To steal this word, we are not as good as the Chu Clan in our comprehension."


    Chu Baoyu also joined them at the same time: "We can ignore the things that happened in the past, but you guys have things that belonged to the Guarding Mansion Palace, you flirt around outside, and you''ve even insulted the master of the Guarding Mansion multiple times. Your actions are truly shameful!"


    Yan Xiao and the others were well aware of Chu Residence''s unreasonable pestering, but it was not easy for this thief to call them thieves.


    Chu Baocheng also scolded them angrily with a cold face: "Don''t think that we don''t know about the things you have secretly dug out from the Chu Residence. Your crimes, we will slowly find you to settle it later!"


    Yan Xiao suddenly smiled. She could not suppress her laughter.


    Chu Baoai reprimanded her softly: "What are you laughing for, you''re not allowed to laugh!"


    Yan Xiao rubbed her eyes, which were not crying at all, and sighed: "I just feel that it''s strange, Master Chu is the number one expert in Jiangyun Town after all, where do you think we should go to the Chu Residence to steal things?"


    Yan Xiao looked at the Chu siblings in a profound manner, and her tone was full of doubt, "Could it be that the respect you have for the outside world is fake? In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she looked down on the Guardian? She said that we stole things from the Chu Residence and that we succeeded, but Master Chu never discovered how ''useless'' he was.


    The three Chu Baocheng siblings looked at the disdain in Yan Xiao''s eyes and were enraged.


    Perhaps others would only hear what Yan Xiao said on the surface, but as the masters of the Chu Residence, the Chu Family three siblings knew clearly how Yan Xiao had overturned everyone in the house during her two days in Chu Residence. However, not only did Chu Huaizhi not stop him, he was even allowing him to cause trouble, she was just a piece of trash!


    Chu Baocheng furiously struck out from the side of his head, striking towards Yan Xiao with his palm.


    Jian Huan let out a cry as he fiercely retreated. Jian Huan and Jin Yi were already prepared for that, and they both caught her. At the same time, Yan Xiao exclaimed even more loudly, "Heavens! Lord Chu has worked hard even without any merits in these years, giving you three siblings a good life, allowing you to dominate the Jiangyun Town. You guys didn''t know how to be grateful, but you actually looked down on him! Oh my god! "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m not looking down on Dad at all!"


    Chu Baoai panicked, there were already a lot of people registered here, there were even some commoners who had nothing to do to watch the show.


    "Yan Xiao, how can you be so shameless? You stole something from my house, and yet you dare to instigate the relationship between father and daughter?! You are too despicable!" Chu Baoyu was so anxious that her face was flushed red.


    Chu Huaizhi was not a kind person. When it came to temperament, Hong Yan did not even give face to others. For the good of her children, it was actually limited.


    These words could not be trusted, but if word got out, Chu Huaizhi would lose all face, and at that time, wouldn''t he be able to punish them?


    Yan Xiao stood up straight, as though she was shocked, she patted her chest: "I was only guessing, this matter could have been resolved nicely, your actions of going straight to the point is truly puzzling. If I guessed wrong, I can naturally apologize.


    Yan Xiao raised her face, and said earnestly: "I''m sorry, I might have misunderstood you, looking down on Master Chu."


    Apologize? There was no need to continue. This was a blatant provocation!


    "Yan Xiao, you are going too far! Call me! " Chu Baoai was so angry that her eyebrows were raised.


    The followers behind her all rushed over and shouted for help.


    Jian Huan rubbed his fists together and smirked: "Heh heh, so tough, do you think we''re afraid!"


    They hadn''t even spoken a few words before they started attacking. Not only did the onlookers not stop them, but some of them even shouted, "Wow, a fight''s about to start. This is how the selection looks like. Go, fight!"


    "This scene is too beautiful, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Hahaha, let''s go!"


    These people were here to watch the fun and not to meddle in it. Each and every one of them was even more excited than those who had truly been involved in the incident.


    However, from this, it could be seen that twenty or even twenty-five days before the selection, everyone was still relatively calm. The further the conflict, the more intense it became and the more conflicts there would be.


    In the past sessions, they had formed small groups to fight against each other. This year, there was actually someone who dared to challenge the Guarding Mansion, and this was even more eye-catching.


    On the arena where Yan Xiao was fighting with the three Chu siblings, the followers of the Chu siblings could still shout and use their power to suppress them. However, after just a few moves, they were completely suppressed.


    Yan Xiao took advantage of the chaos to attack the Chu Family''s three siblings. Jian Mo, who was following closely behind them, immediately suppressed the strongest of the three siblings, Chu Baocheng, but she had no intention to take action.


    Yan Xiao turned around and pressed a palm on Chu Baoai''s face, causing the furious Chu Baoai to be unable to say a single word.


    Yan Xiao lowered her voice and said: "This thief is calling us thieves, we indeed can''t compare to Chu Residence. I don''t know how you all found out about what I''m hiding, but compared to this dirty and shameless, I can''t even compare to you all in Chu Residence. "I don''t have any evidence right now, so I can''t blame you guys. But if you push me too far, I''ll make you regret it."


    Yan Xiao''s face was frighteningly cold. "Don''t talk rubbish with me, it''s very easy for me to cripple you now." As he spoke, he slowly tightened his grip. Chu Baoai only felt an unbearable pain on his face, and then, she pressed her hand on her face. At the same time, he covered her mouth with her.


    Chu Baoai was afraid. She didn''t know how she managed to hold Yan Xiao''s hand, but she felt a sharp pain on her face.


    Would Yan Xiao ruin her face? Yan Xiao is so lawless, she doesn''t dare to do anything ¡­

 C87

    Chu Baoai trembled in fear.


    Yan Xiao had already lowered her head, her eyes squinted, as cold as ice: "Do you understand?"


    Chu Baoai wanted to nod his head, but unfortunately, she could only slightly move his head.


    Yan Xiao laughed, "Be good."


    His face was shockingly pale white, and there were even the marks of Yan Xiao''s fingers on the two sides of his face. This was enough to show that Yan Xiao was absolutely not joking just now, that she was serious, and had a murderous intent!


    In the past, no matter what she said, she would only stay at the stage where she would be hitting the staff. But now, Yan Xiao had made her move, and now, she looked at Chu Baoai, who was so scared that her face was pale.


    The current Chu Baoai was powerless ¡­


    For many people, it seemed like the guardian of Chu was a very high existence. But now, it seemed that it wasn''t an unsurpassable existence.


    Yan Xiao and the others did not pay any more attention to Chu Baocheng and his sister, and turned to leave.


    At this time, Chu Baoyu also went to help Chu Yuai up, and advised: "Precious love, how are you? "You are too rash. Those people are simply too unreasonable. Why do you have to lower yourself to the same level as them?"


    Chu Baoai had already recovered her strength, hearing Chu Baoyu''s words, she immediately pulled out her arm: "Enough, stop pretending to be gentle and magnanimous in front of me, I don''t need you to educate me!"


    Chu Baoai had lost a lot of face in front of others. At this time, Chu Baoyu was clearly concerned about him, and even secretly stepped on Chu Baoai, raising up her magnanimous, calm and gentle image.


    All these years, Chu Baoyu had always done this.


    In the past, Chu Baoai had always been a brainless person, and she had never said anything before. Suddenly, not giving any face at all caused Chu Baoyu to be stunned on the spot.


    Chu Baoai did not care what she thought, and immediately pushed the door open, bringing the few people and leaving.


    A layer of gloom appeared in Chu Baoyu''s eyes, but she walked over: "You don''t know how to love her, why would she be so impulsive when she doesn''t know how to talk, it must be unintentional."


    Chu Baoyu suppressed the anger in her heart and sighed: "I know, I said the wrong thing just now, I will apologize to Bao Love."


    Chu Baocheng sighed with emotion: "It''s hard on you, you''ve been enduring that precious love all these years."


    Chu Baoyu hurriedly shook her head: "Brother, what are you saying, we are sisters after all, of course we have to take care of her."


    Chu Baoai was also in a bad mood along the way. She was indeed impulsive and easily did something wrong, but she was not really an incorruptible fool. From the moment she found out that Gu Zhongxian liked her, Chu Baoai also felt upset.


    But slowly, from when she was as outstanding as her elder sister, how could I be better than her? Making Big Brother Gu like me, I gradually became more and more unconvinced.


    Especially when she discovered that there were some things that made her feel disgusted, as this well-mannered elder sister of hers, she had long since changed.


    When you discover something, you slowly pay attention to the details, so you don''t think too much about it before, and you slowly notice that something is not right.


    Those caring and comforting words always made Chu Baoyu give off a kind of gentle and holy aura to emphasize how unbearable she was, making Big Brother Gu''s attitude towards her become even worse.


    A trace of hatred also flashed across Chu Baoai''s eyes.


    The Chu Clan''s three siblings returned to the residence in succession. However, at this time, they discovered that the atmosphere in the residence was extremely bad.


    When she arrived at the hall again, she heard Chu Huaizhi''s voice that was filled with hatred and killing intent: "Yan Xiao has already climbed up to the top ten? "That''s impossible!"


    Hearing that, Chu Baoai and the rest immediately rushed in: "Yan Xiao and the rest are in tenth place? Didn''t they owe a lot of money? How could they have so much money? "


    However, Chu Huaizhi was holding onto the information regarding the first hand of the rankings, so this could not be faked.


    Yan Xiao and the others had already started to climb the ranks.


    Back then, the reason why Chu Huaizhi wanted to take down the stage, wasn''t it because he had witnessed the feasibility of using up all his money.


    Chu Huaizhi could guarantee that the Chu siblings would win, but he couldn''t do it too excessively either. In the end, even though it was just a formality, the Linjiang City had sent people over to bestow the prizes, and Chu Huaizhi couldn''t possibly do it excessively.


    Therefore, the act of transferring all the shops under his command to Chu Baocheng was not that easy.


    So, if we look at the following growth rates of Yan Xiao and the others, they will be feeling pressured.


    "That stage is filled with the hard work of earning money, I do not need to worry, Yan Xiao will not have any more pills anyway." Chu Baoai was very optimistic, in her eyes, how could there not be something that her family could solve?


    However, her words caused the hearts of the people from Chu Residence to thump loudly.


    Hong Yan''s expression changed greatly, "Master, in these five days, we have only managed to dig out a total of eight pills ¡­"


    He recalled Yan Xiao mentioning that she had hidden many things in various parts of the Chu Residence. Chu Huaizhi had left a few people behind to continue digging the original pit, and then, he began to expand and dig in the direction of the entire Chu Residence. After that, in the next three days, he dug a total of five more, and not a single one had been dug since yesterday.


    At this time, Chu Residence was covered in dust, from master to servants, none of them could escape with their faces covered in dirt.


    Chu Huaizhi went out to take a walk. He needed to wash his face first, otherwise, it would be covered in dust.


    The entire mansion was not in a good mood. No one could rest well these few days.


    Even if it was the master and his subordinates, like Chu Huaizhi, who were supposed to sleep peacefully at night, the moment they laid down, the sound of shoveling came from outside. As warriors, their senses were stronger than others, and they could even faintly hear the words outside.


    But Chu Huaizhi and the others could not lose their temper, if they did not make a sound, they could not dig for pills. If they did not dig for pills, they could not gather them.


    But then he realized that something was wrong!


    Before, Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan had heard it very clearly. The amount of people Yan Xiao and the others had dug up overnight was enough for them to use for a few days.


    And in these five days, which one of Chu Residence was a person? They were sure that Yan Xiao and the others had never been to the Chu Residence before.


    In other words, that night, based on the sales volume of twenty pills per day for Yan Xiao, after five days, she would have sold at least a hundred pills.


    Fine, the pills from the land that Chu Huaizhi and the others were digging had all been dug up, so the quantity that came out was little. Chu Residence had already dug up all the vacant land, and yesterday, Chu Huaizhi had even started directing the digging inside the house.


    It could be said that the majority of the Chu Residence''s grounds had been turned upside down, and only five of them had been excavated.


    Why is there such a huge difference?


    After thinking about it, they only had one reason, and that was that they were tricked. They were played thoroughly by Yan Xiao!


    Back then, Yan Xiao was not digging for pills, but rather, burying pills in the ground of Chu Residence. And, they were all shocked because of the scam, which was the result of them being played around with.


    All of the people in the hall were fuming with rage. Their faces were ashen, and it seemed as though they were about to pass out from anger.


    "Yan ¡­" How dare Yan Xiao! " Chu Huaizhi was so angry that his breathing became unstable, his forehead started sweating, and even his hands on the chair''s handle were trembling slightly.


    Ahh, hateful, hateful!" Chu Bao was so infuriated that he couldn''t control himself and directly kicked the table beside him to the ground.


    At this moment, they were all busy getting angry, so no one bothered with her.


    When the group of people were so angry that it was hard to breathe, Chu Huaizhi smashed the short table beside him with a "pa" sound. "Alright, I''ve lived for dozens of years, but no one has ever dared to climb onto my head to urinate. "Good, I really admire their courage, daring to provoke me like this!"


    "Humph, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Chu Huaizhi gritted his teeth as he looked at Chu Baocheng and his sister: "I will immediately arrange someone to help you. This Jiangyun Town, it used to be, is now, and in the future it will be me who decides and dares to offend me, heh!"


    Chu Baocheng and his siblings were overjoyed.


    Although Chu Huaizhi had helped the three siblings before, one of the reasons was that he felt that the champion would be none other than his family, so there wouldn''t be any accidents.


    But if Chu Huaizhi wanted to send people to help Chu Huaizhi, it would be different. He wanted to fight to the death with Yan Xiao, so he would do his best.


    Therefore, in the unremarkable areas on the registration form, there were suddenly some mysterious names.


    At the same time, in the restaurant that Yan Xiao stayed in, they were currently holed up in Jin Yi''s room discussing.


    "There are only five days left. Time is running out and we need to readjust our plan."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "My pills will no longer be limited in the quantity I buy, and I will also receive an appropriate reward for participating in the bet."


    Jin Yi looked at the tent: "Everything on the stage is going well, but I suspect that Chu Residence will not let this go easily."


    Jian Huan said: That''s right, boss, they should have noticed the problem earlier, we have seized the chance to stabilize the situation, and are doing it smoothly now, but they will make the Chu Residence hate us even more, so I am afraid they will take the extreme step, how do we prepare for them in advance?


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, and then said: "As their guardian, Chu Huaizhi can give them a lot of convenience."


    There was no doubt that Chu Huaizhi''s grasp of the hidden rules was unfair, and if he wanted to seize the stage now, it would be impossible.


    If he used the same method again, it would cause an even bigger commotion. Even Chu Huaizhi himself would have a hard time doing it.


    Under normal circumstances, the representatives of the Linjiang City would rush to the Jiangyun Town during the last five days, so in all aspects, Chu Huaizhi would not be able to do it again. This was also the reason why Yan Xiao and the others had considered for five days to quickly stabilize the situation and think of a way to stabilize Chu Huaizhi so that they wouldn''t do anything bad.


    However, they had also thought that if they could use this method to stabilize Chu Huaizhi''s family, when they realised it, they would strike back even more violently.


    Shao Zi''s eyes lit up. "I never thought that the youth selection would be so exciting. What do we do now?"


    There was one in the room, and his face was filled with the excitement of receiving a challenge!

 C88

    On the twenty-sixth day, Yan Xiao made a statement, the price of the pill did not change, but the pill could be sold at an unlimited amount, which attracted a lot of discussion.


    However, even though the previous 20 pills were set at 800 taels of silver, once it was put out every day, it would still be sold out. One could see that while the soldiers were short on money, it was indeed a poor one, but there were also a lot of rich people.


    At the same time, the Chu Residence began his all-out attack on Yan Xiao.


    A few stores in Chu Residence were working together with their Gu Mansion to sell the basic energy replenishing pills at the market price of 400 silver per pellet. If one bought more, they could be sold at a discount, and this price was extremely tempting to those who were hesitating to buy Yan Xiao''s pills.


    Moreover, Chu Residence had begun to continuously corrupt Yan Xiao''s medicine. The medicine''s potency was not good, and Yan Xiao had only filled it up properly, but this had somehow split the buying amount of Yan Xiao''s medicine, this kind of competition method was very bad.


    When someone informed Yan Xiao of this matter, they would definitely buy pellets from the stores of the Chu Residence. At the same time, they would also have eaten Yan Xiao pellets, so they all knew which was the better one.


    When Yan Xiao heard it, she first thanked the man: "I''ll have to trouble you to tell me about this news, this bottle of pills is for you."


    The man rejected it twice: "No, no, no, I''m your loyal customer. After eating your family''s pills, the effect is much better than that of Chu Residence''s.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "I know that Boss Yu is not a greedy person, this is only a small part of my heart, I have no other intentions."


    The shop owner was not one of the selected participants for the competition, but a merchant who had come here to purchase some Jiangyun Town s. He inadvertently discovered that although Yan Xiao''s pills were weaker than the Intermediate Strength Replenishing Pills, they were much more effective than the Beginner''s pills.


    However, for the sake of long-term planning, Yan Xiao had restricted her purchase from the very beginning. This boss had previously auctioned eight or nine pills at auction, and with Yan Xiao''s recent restrictions slowly opening, he had bought another twenty pills, which she considered to be Yan Xiao''s customer.


    Later on, the merchant felt that it wasn''t appropriate to buy them alone. He even got himself a contestant to compete in the arena competition with the guards in order to get him to buy them a discount.


    He was not short on money, but he was also a businessman with his own ulterior motives.


    Therefore, he naturally hoped to have a good relationship with Yan Xiao. He was only passing by the Jiangyun Town and left after everything was settled, and had other powers to ensure his safety, so he was not afraid of offending Chu Huaizhi.


    Of course, he would not openly make Chu Huaizhi his enemy just for business, as it would not benefit him at all.


    There was nothing wrong with sending a message to Yan Xiao to be careful.


    In the end, Boss Yu still accepted Yan Xiao''s pellet, only having doubts in her heart: "Could it be that little vendor Yan already has an idea? His side is preparing for a low price war. "


    Yan Xiao was amused: "Boss Yu is right, but I would rather give this pill to others to play with, the price will only increase, there is no possibility of it going down."


    "Ah?" "Why is that?" Boss Yu was puzzled.


    Yan Xiao did not explain, "I''m just afraid that they will not sell enough medicinal pellets."


    Boss Yu bought a few more pills and left thoughtfully.


    Jian Huan was a little worried: "Boss, are you really not worried about Chu Residence''s reckless actions?


    Yan Xiao said: "Didn''t I say it, I will gift it to you in the end, the price will not drop, only we will not be lacking in the competition arena."


    Jian Huan looked extremely confused, he did not know what Yan Xiao was thinking, but he still chose to believe Yan Xiao.


    As for the representative of Linjiang City, he was currently a guest at this time.


    The representative this time was the vice city lord of the Linjiang City, Kong Hua.


    Chu Huaizhi invited the person in, and the smile on his face did not lessen: "I did not expect Deputy City Lord to come in person, this truly brings honor to Chu Residence."


    Kong Hua had an ordinary appearance, but his blue colored gown had more wrinkles than Chu Huaizhi''s. It was a little lacking compared to the low levelled forging gown that he was wearing.


    Kong Hua was invited to take a seat, and laughed: "If you say these words, then go ahead. Chu Zhen is guarding and managing the Jiangyun Town in a neat and orderly manner, and the selection and selection for the competition is just right, I''m the one who disturbed you."


    "You flatter me, Vice City Lord, you''re too polite."


    Every youngster of every Linjiang City would send representatives to participate in the selection. This was because of the importance they placed on the selection competition, and also because of the importance they placed on Jiangyun Town.


    However, in Chu Huaizhi''s heart, he didn''t really like a representative coming over, it was as if they were monitoring him. Moreover, this year''s vice city lord of Linjiang City had actually come over, this was a tough nut to crack, but he still had to put on an act.


    Kong Hua had no intention to stay in the Chu Residence for long. When he came here, he had already booked a restaurant, so after looking at the rankings for the selection competition, he asked for a few questions before leaving.


    Chu Huaizhi naturally tried his best to persuade his to stay, but Kong Hua insisted, and he would not foolishly try to persuade his to stay.


    When sending him out, Kong Hua pointed not far away, "When I came here, I had my doubts, what is Chu Residence doing?"


    In some places, the soil had not been buried properly, so some parts of the soil on the ground had not been paved even properly. This year, the representatives from the Chu Residence came rather quickly, catching Chu Huaizhi off guard.


    Chu Huaizhi said: "We initially wanted to renovate the land so that we could welcome the Vice City Lord."


    Kong Hua laughed a little more, "Master Chu, you are considerate."


    "Not at all."


    On the way, Chu Huaizhi directly sent Kong Hua to the restaurant he lived in, and even paid for his room early on. But once Chu Huaizhi left, Kong Hua called for a subordinate: "Go ask around inside the town."


    "Yes, Vice City Lord."


    However, the result of the investigation was rather unexpected.


    "Hmm? Chu Residence found a treasure? "


    "Yes, Vice City Lord. It was quite a ruckus before."


    Kong Hua said: "This Lord Chu is truly lucky."


    What kind of thoughts did Chu Huaizhi have for this vice-city lord to do such a thing, was not easy to guess.


    The subordinate continued, "The deputy mayor asked his subordinate about this year''s good seedlings. This subordinate found out about a group of people."


    "Oh?" Kong Hua was a little surprised: "If I remember correctly, Chu Huaizhi''s children and direct descendants of the Gu Mansion have all attended this session."


    The subordinate said dutifully, "Yes, I heard that Chu Zhen arrested all the members of the gang because of a murder case."


    Kong Hua frowned: "That''s unfortunate then ¡­"


    The subordinate continued, "Now, this group is ranked in the top ten."


    Kong Hua was a little taken aback, "Weren''t they arrested? And also have good results in the top ten? "


    The subordinate was stunned for a moment before hurriedly replying, "It''s this subordinate who did not clarify. It''s said that many of the contestants were trying to collect their debts, and the Lord Protector had no choice but to release them. The competition is progressing very well!"


    Kong Hua was very interested: "Interesting, continue asking and see what''s so special about these people."


    "Yes, milord."


    Meanwhile, Yan Xiao and the others, who were deemed to be mysterious, were busy doing their work. After Yan Xiao purchased a limitless amount of medicinal pellets, the combined Chu Residence and Gu Mansion stores started a price war, preparing to suppress the sales volume of Yan Xiao and the others had made.


    The people on the other side of the arena were still holding their battles. Even though the sales of pills were being attacked by the Chu and Gu residences, the stage was not affected by them at all.


    At this time, you would occasionally realize that Yan Xiao and the others were chatting with people from time to time.


    "This... "Impossible." A contestant who had been called to a corner to sit down and talk was hesitating.


    Yan Xiao calmly sat in front of him: "You can seriously consider this, this is only my initial thought, whether or not it works is still unknown. If you do not trust me, then you can follow me throughout the entire process. "In any case, we will make a profit in the end, and everyone will make a profit together. We will compensate you with compensation, and we will compensate you with compensation."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was a little indifferent: "I have enmity with Chu Residence, the further this competition goes, the more I don''t want to lose, do you understand?"


    The person opposite of him sighed with emotion: "I won''t hide it from you, little vendor. Me too, I will seriously consider this matter. If I can really inflict a heavy injury on Chu Residence, I want to do it too."


    The Chu Residence was not very popular, Yan Xiao knew this a long time ago.


    After the man left, the two Jian Mo brothers came over.


    "Boss, I can feel it too." Jian Huan had long since lost his previous worry, his face now looked as though he had picked up a gold ingot, "Boss, you thought of such a method, but if it succeeded, then Chu Huaizhi would really lose face."


    Yan Xiao instead looked at Jian Mo: "Why aren''t you saying anything, you have an opinion on this matter?"


    Jian Mo pondered: "I''m just afraid that this matter will be discovered by Chu Residence in advance."


    Jian Huan said: "Our plan has been set. Before these people agreed, we did not mention the specific plan, how could it be so easy to be discovered? Brother, you are overthinking it."


    Yan Xiao scratched her chin: "Jian Mo is right, I will think about it, but this matter cannot be stopped, we can only be more cautious."


    Jin Yi also walked over, "Don''t worry about the money, even if you lose it all, I can take it out to compensate those people."


    Jian Huan jumped up and patted Jin Yi''s shoulders, "Ol ''Three, you are such a pain in the ass, being your brother makes me really happy."


    Jin Yi quickly shrugged his shoulders and dodged, looking like he despised them.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "There''s really no problem?"


    Jin Yi also laughed: "I dare not say anything else, if it''s money, Boss only needs to speak, I won''t have a problem."


    What Yan Xiao and the others had said were still in a confidential stage, and this was also Yan Xiao''s last secret weapon. If she could succeed in the end, then this year''s champion would only be them.


    After the things were discussed, everyone had their own things to do. However, Yan Xiao frowned as she looked at Jian Mo who followed behind: "What are you doing?"


    Jian Mo said: "Chu Residence is afraid that you will lose your mind. I must protect you during this period of time."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Oh, Jian Huan is even your own brother."


    Jian Mo calmly nodded: "Yes, but you know him too. I am in an even more awkward situation with him, so I asked Hu Zi to protect him.


    Yan Xiao tilted her head, squinted her eyes, and said softly: "Do you think I''m very weak?"

 C89

    Jian Mo shook his head: "Let''s not talk about the combat aspects, even if it''s your usage of medicinal pellet techniques, no one will be able to hurt you easily. Just in case, however, I do not want you to be injured."


    Yan Xiao:...


    After pausing for a moment, Yan Xiao suddenly said: "Why don''t you want me to get hurt, you really get along very quickly." With that, Yan Xiao left, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Jian Mo was also frozen in place.


    Why did he not want Yan Xiao to be injured?


    He just didn''t want to see Yan Xiao look so sad and drunk.


    At that time, he only wanted to embrace her and comfort her. He didn''t want her to suffer a little, just like how he felt towards Jian Huan.


    No...


    It was as if he felt that Yan Xiao was a little more complicated.


    Jian Mo was at a loss, but when he saw Yan Xiao walking further and further away, he quickly followed him again.


    That loyal look of his made Jian Huan, who wanted to come back and find Yan Xiao to talk to him about something, frightened his a little. Was this really his big brother? Not the cool, cold and serious Jian Mo?


    "Eh? What did I come to find boss for? " After he reacted, Jian Huan patted his head and muttered in his heart. Look, this weird big brother of his had scared everything he wanted to say to the point that he forgot. It was such a sin ¡­


    As Yan Xiao prepared for the final sprint, the Chu Baocheng siblings did not relax either.


    With Chu Huaizhi''s help, Chu Residence and Gu Mansion prepared some beneficial helpers for the five of them. During the daily ranking process, some people were secretly added in, and these people were completely attached to Chu Baocheng, Gu Zhongxian and the others.


    After the registration ended on the night of the twenty-sixth day, the new ranking was sent to Chu Huaizhi: "What''s going on? Why didn''t Yan Xiao and the rest surrender, and instead went up another rank! "


    This didn''t make any sense. The stage was almost full, so he bet that there was still room for improvement.


    Because of the low prices offered by the Chu and Gu Families, Yan Xiao did not have as many pills as she had expected. Of course, it would definitely be more than twenty pills.


    However, do you know how much the Chu and Gu Families sold? There were 118 of them, and at least half of them were people who should have bought Yan Xiao''s pills.


    However, this was the property of the Chu, Gu and Gu Families, who had suppressed Yan Xiao''s medicine, but it was also impossible for the money to be transferred to Chu Baocheng, Gu Zhongxian and the others. This was because the vice city lord of the Linjiang City, Kong Hua, had arrived right away.


    For those places that didn''t attract too much attention, Chu Huaizhi could still squeeze out the participants and replace them with his own people. However, for those places within the top ten, it was difficult to do anything too obvious at this point.


    Chu Baoai asked: "Father, then we won''t have any problems, right?"


    Yan Xiao and the others did not have any rules, furthermore, they did not play along with the rules. After being humiliated a few times, Chu Baoai was afraid.


    Chu Huaizhi snorted: "Since the stage is so profitable, then let''s destroy it!"


    Chu Baoyu was suspicious, "Father, you mean ¡­"


    "Let''s see what they can do. You guys can form a team now and crush Yan Xiao''s team from here."


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes lit up: "Father''s idea is too good."


    The Chu and Gu Families had formed a small group on their own to destroy all the ways Yan Xiao could earn money.


    At the same time, the success of Yan Xiao''s few incidents also gave him some trust, and made him want to silently follow the participants of their team.


    Early the next morning, the two teams engaged in a head-on battle at the arena on the street!


    "Boss, go to the arena and take a look!"


    Just as Yan Xiao was talking to someone, Jian Huan suddenly ran over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Although Jian Huan was a little confused, he was very serious when doing things, which was rare.


    Jian Huan shook his head: "Boss, go take a look first, I feel that something is wrong."


    When Yan Xiao came over, Jin Yi and the rest also came. They gathered in front of the three stages with a serious expression.


    At this time, the three groups of arenas were in full swing. Two of them were arena masters who were already on two arenas while the other one was a recently entered arena. However, in these three arenas, there were no exceptions.


    Yan Xiao swept her eyes across the three challengers, her gaze cold as she asked Jin Yi and Jian Huan, "You have been here for a long time, do you have any impression of these three?"


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan had always been in charge of the stage, so they were more familiar with the area of the stage than Yan Xiao. They did not know much about each and every registrant, but they had a rough impression of them.


    However, in the later stages of the competition, most of the time, they would be handed over to the four guards who were messing around, and Yan Xiao''s current pill business was mainly at the fighting stage. Because there were no restrictions on the pill, South City Street had sent people to sell pills, overall.


    In other words, with all their manpower and resources gathered in the arena, it would be easier for them to do things together.


    Because they didn''t register, there might be some newcomers that couldn''t be remembered too clearly.


    However, three rookies suddenly appeared. Furthermore, judging by their postures, they were about to successfully stir up a commotion. This was not normal.


    Jian Mo said: "I have already asked Shao Zi to go and inquire about them. I have asked a few participants from the same year, but have not had any impression of any of them."


    They had no impression of him at all. How could that be? It was highly likely that they were all pure rookies.


    Or else, with Yan Xiao and Chu Gu''s cooperation, they would have formed two big factions, and in the final few days, they would suddenly appear, and then counterattack, which was very unlikely.


    Yan Xiao understood. "Chu Huaizhi''s people?"


    Jian Mo nodded: "It''s very possible."


    Yan Xiao rubbed her chin, her eyes staring straight at the stage.


    Ah!


    The matches on the arena were extremely intense, and the three challengers were extremely ruthless, each with fatal attacks. Although everyone was trying their best to compete, it didn''t mean that everyone was giving their all, everyone knew their place.


    The way these three people were crafty and brought death to their enemies was such that the three arena masters who were originally ready to fight were now somewhat afraid.


    It was precisely because of this fear that the opponent''s attack became more and more violent. It was only a few moves, but he had already been completely suppressed. However, this was just the beginning.


    After the three arena masters had been completely suppressed, these people were able to see their blood and attacked the three arena masters.


    "No, although there are some injuries and injuries in the arena, these three people clearly came with killing intent."


    That''s true. It was normal for both sides to want to beat the other. However, if they continued to fight to the death, most people would be able to see the situation.


    As for these three rookies, it was unlikely that they would have a grudge with the three arena masters at the same time.


    "Yes." Shao Zi and Hu Zi hurried over.


    Shao Zi did not wait to say anything: "I have asked several people that were well-informed, and none of them had any impression of me, as though they had suddenly appeared."


    This guess was pretty much what they had expected.


    It seemed like the Chu, Gu, and Gu Residence now felt a sense of crisis.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    Just at this moment, three arena masters were knocked out of the arena one after another. The three of them weren''t satisfied yet, and they actually chased after them, smashing their heads towards one of the arena masters.


    "Stop!"


    Yan Xiao ran over to block, but Shao Zi was even faster, she raised her hand to grab the man''s fist and smiled: "Brother, the stage is over, the victor is divided, congratulations on winning. However, after this participant left the stage, she is no longer your match. "


    "Get out of the way, it''s none of your business what laozi wants to do!"


    "Oh?" Shao Zi squinted his eyes and laughed.


    Hu Zi then walked over to the man and placed his hand on his shoulder, following that, the man''s face changed.


    Shao Zi laughed: "Brother, it seems that you agree, you can go to the arena now."


    That person coldly glanced at the two of them and snorted before returning to the arena.


    Yan Xiao walked over to the three arena masters. These three were not lightly beaten, and all of them had varying degrees of injuries.


    Yan Xiao squatted: "How are your injuries?"


    Pu! "That person shook his head and turned around violently, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the ground." So ruthless! "Where did this come from!" The arena master''s voice was a bit weak, and his eyes were filled with unquenchable hatred.


    At the end of the day, there was a limit to the age of participants below 30. All of them were young and had limited experience.


    If this arena master was still alive, he might not have lost so badly in just a few more years.


    Yan Xiao reached out her hand, and the arena master even shrank back. Yan Xiao said: "I know some medical skills, let me take a look."


    After reaching out her hand to feel the pulse, he observed the arena master through her complexion. Yan Xiao then picked out two medicinal pellets and handed them over to the arena master.


    The arena master was a little hesitant, they were all participants, he was not sure if Yan Xiao would harm him or not.


    As soon as he brought it over, a medicinal fragrance wafted into his nose. Just like the pills he had taken previously, he didn''t hesitate any longer.


    In the previous arena battle, he had already exhausted all of his physical strength.


    As the two pills entered his stomach, he only felt his energy slowly flow into his body. At the same time, the stifling pain in his body was also alleviated by a lot.


    The arena master was stunned, "This, the other one just now was?"


    Yan Xiao did not answer and instead looked towards the other two arena masters. She similarly gave them two pellets, and after the two of them ate them, their pale complexions recovered greatly.


    "Thank you, little store owner Yan."


    Yan Xiao said: "I wonder if the three of you recognize these three challengers."


    The three of them shook their heads, "No, this is the first time we are meeting."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "What a coincidence, I''ve asked around for these three people, I don''t remember any of them."


    One of them was shocked. "Then they are ¡­"


    "Why did they suddenly appear? I also like to make friends with a wide range of people. My memory is also very good.


    Jin Yi said: "That''s right, that''s why their appearances are so strange."


    Everyone present fell silent.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Shao Zi laughed: "Isn''t he already here!"


    Chu Baocheng and his sister brought a group of attendants to the stage registration office. At the same time, they shot them provocative glances.


    After that, they sent out ten of their men to start the competition. Each of them were ruthless, wanting to crush and injure the opponent, which would arouse the dissatisfaction of many.


    But who could do anything to them?


    Yan Xiao smiled meaningfully.

 C90

    Chu Baocheng and Gu Zhongxian''s subordinates suddenly appeared, the competition was extremely fierce, and caused the arena competition that was almost a tacit understanding to become chaotic.


    Following the victory of their overwhelming force, the atmosphere became even more strange.


    "Who else wants to challenge me!" On the stage, the arena master who had chased down to beat them up crossed his arms in a provocative gesture.


    Facing this merciless method of fighting without giving anyone a way out, the other contestants were miserably beaten up one by one to the point that they had to support the departing contestants. Even if they were dissatisfied with the way they fought, which made many angry, they still hesitated to go up and challenge the contestants.


    "Quick, who can come and take a look!" Fourth Bro, how are you! "


    One of the competitors from the preliminary auditions fell to the ground after he was helped out. He began to vomit blood and his body began to twitch.


    Yan Xiao quickly walked over: "All of you get out of the way, I want to take a look."


    Yan Xiao squatted down and checked on the participants'' bodies. When her hands touched them, she discovered that their bodies were clogged up and their internal injuries were severe. If she was not treated quickly, not only would she stop cultivating, even her life would be in danger.


    This person''s strength was a bit weaker than the previous three arena masters. Even if the third arena masters'' strategies were inferior, they could still instinctively react when they were injured to reduce the degree of injury.


    Yan Xiao''s face did not look good, but the man on the ground had already started to pale, lying on the ground with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, he had no reaction.


    "Yan ¡­" You know medicine? "What happened to Fourth Bro?"


    Yan Xiao said: "The Qi is chaotic, the Qi is obstructing, the internal injuries are not light."


    While speaking, Yan Xiao used her hand to touch this person''s body, especially towards her chest, which quickly moved a few times. Then, she used her four limbs as a scratch, pried open this Fourth Brother''s mouth, and fed him a medicinal pellet.


    "Pfft!"


    As for Fourth Bro, his expression changed drastically. He turned his head and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Everyone around him was stunned.


    "Haha, Yan Xiao, oh Yan Xiao, it''s not like you can pretend to be a doctor just because you sold a few pills. With so many people around, you dared to poison someone to death, what else do you have to say for yourself!" When Yan Xiao was in her diagnosis, Chu Baocheng and the rest had already noticed.


    Seeing that Yan Xiao did not recover from his injuries and instead made him vomit blood on the ground, the severity of his injuries even exceeded before, was truly too satisfying.


    Chu Baoai once again jumped out as the first person.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t know medicine, don''t try to show off. What about my brother!" Fourth Elder''s brother was a medium built teenager, and there were two people guarding around them. Now that they had surrounded him, they were already glaring at Yan Xiao.


    Jian Huan: "Don''t fail to recognize the benevolent heart, our boss has fed us the best pills, we don''t even have enough left, and boss is still willing to take it out to save us, you guys are still slandering him!"


    "I don''t think you need to quibble about it anymore. We have to give everyone an explanation for blatantly killing people, right?" Chu Baoai continued to denounce him loudly, and was beginning to coax people''s hearts.


    "Pfft!"


    However, Fourth Brother who was lying on the ground spat out another mouthful of blood and sighed, "I ¡­ I''m alive? " He himself was more at a loss than anyone else.


    "Number four, are you alright?" The brothers of Fourth Bro all came over to look at him with concern.


    Sure enough, he saw that Ol ''Four''s face was as pale as a ghost. Although it was still very white, it was no longer as white as the aura of death. It was clearly better.


    Four stroked his chest, "I... I don''t know what''s going on, but I felt my whole body go weak from the lack of breath. I felt that my life force was about to disappear, so I couldn''t say a single word. After spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, I feel better.


    Ah!


    Everyone was at a loss for words. As for Fourth Bro''s brothers, their faces were flushed red and they felt extremely awkward.


    The fourth elder stood up, "Many thanks to you for saving my life. My brothers cared too much for me. Please forgive them for your rudeness just now."


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "It''s alright, you have a group of brothers who are very concerned about you, this is your fortune, your injuries have not healed at all, you still need to rest, and it''s not appropriate to use martial arts anymore."


    Fourth Bro nodded furiously as well. "Yes, yes, yes."


    Yan Xiao then looked at the other injured people, their injuries were big and small, some of them were light injuries and some of them were applied with medicine, while others were internal injuries, Yan Xiao was not stingy with her medicine and helped to treat them.


    This move caused many of the people present to be moved.


    "The attacks of the people from the Chu Residence are too ruthless. He had already lost and admitted defeat, why did he still fight his way over? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been injured at all!"


    The actions of Chu Baocheng and the rest of the followers made many of the people present start to criticize them angrily.


    One of the Chu Residence said: "You guys are weaker than others, can it be that you want to blame me for being too quick? You guys can''t possibly not understand the logic behind the competition of life and death, right? If you''re a human, then don''t bother competing, and waste my time! "


    "You!"


    Chu Baoai became even more arrogant: "Enough, losing is equal to losing, don''t compete if you can''t afford to lose, who else can''t accept this challenge, we are not people who can''t afford to lose, we just need to challenge."


    "You guys are going too far!"


    "Yeah, is there anyone who would say that!"


    "Do you really think that no one dares to challenge me? Let me!"


    The attitude of the Chu and Gu Families had completely infuriated the contestants.


    Many people clamored about challenging the arena.


    As for Yan Xiao, as long as she was injured in the competition today, he would treat them immediately.


    When this warrior was training, sometimes he couldn''t avoid injuries. Sometimes he didn''t have the money to buy pills, so he could only find his own ways to use them or drag them out.


    At this time, Yan Xiao saw through the problem and even brought up a few questions about how to recuperate from the old wounds. It was the same when she told them how to recuperate in the future since there were some illnesses that did not require a large amount of money to buy medicinal pellets.


    If she only used one pill for each person, Yan Xiao would lose eight hundred silver. If she needed both of them, this would be a loss of more than two thousand silver, and if she were to sell these pills, everyone present was very clear about the benefits Yan Xiao would get from collecting money.


    Yan Xiao''s actions caused many people to be moved.


    On the other hand, Chu Baocheng, Gu Zhongxian and the others had brought a lot of followers, but who would be challenged by so many people?


    Aren''t you all arrogant? Weren''t you all awesome? Then just give it a shot. If you''re strong, then we''ll just use wheel tactics.


    Sometimes, they really shouldn''t underestimate the power of the masses. For example, at this time, even the strongest amongst Chu Baocheng and the rest could not stand up to the crowd and wanted to challenge them.


    "Ah, I admit defeat!"


    Boom!


    Just as he finished speaking, one of the people in the ring had already been kicked off.


    The one who was kicked down was the Chu Residence challenger who was chasing after him relentlessly. This time, the challenger was also a coincidence, it was Fourth Bro''s brother. He glared angrily and jumped down, pouncing on the challenger, raising his fist and punching him.


    "Stop, stop! This is the arena''s arena. You have no right to attack, stop right now!" Chu Residence''s follower no longer had his previous heroic spirit from the time of the challenge and was now sprawled on the ground in a sorry state.


    He thought with grief and indignation in his heart, ''This situation doesn''t conform with what was agreed upon!'' He wasn''t saying that once they start fighting, the fiercer the fight would be, the more shocking it would be. At that time, no one would challenge them and they would be unable to enter the arena.


    Now each of them was even more f * cking challenging than the last one. They said that they would be able to easily defend the next one, that they would be able to become famous, that they would even be able to reap great benefits, that they were going to do a bunch of things!


    Now, he had become the one being chased and beaten up!


    "Stop, it''s a violation of the rules! This person is violating the rules, punish him!"


    Chu Baocheng rushed over and scolded him.


    "Yo, it''s already a violation right now. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Sorry, we were blind and couldn''t see anything." The person who said that was quite a popular person. He had a cheap look on his face and was even shaking his head.


    Chu Baocheng was so angry that he was about to attack. Shao Zi smiled and came over: "Hey, our stage is very heavy, we cannot cause any trouble, or else we will lose our qualifications!"


    Chu Baocheng snorted coldly, Shao Zi had already pressed his hand on Chu Baocheng''s shoulder, he did not know how he did it, but Chu Baocheng felt that the hand, which was originally filled with energy, suddenly became empty, as though his strength was being drained.


    He was shocked!


    Yan Xiao laughed as she walked over: "The rules of my stage is right here, if you want to cause trouble, even if the Emperor himself were to come, he would scram!" As she spoke, she was stopped by the four brothers who pounced on him and continued to fight.


    "Alright, alright, stop fighting. If you continue, you''ll lose your qualifications to fight."


    "God damn, you dare to injure my brother, and now you think I''m your father?!" The older brother also had a temper. He wiped his mouth and panted heavily.


    However, there were people who defeated the followers of the Chu Residence, which aroused the fighting spirit of the entire audience. Because if they were to fight against the people from the two residences of Chu, they would not need to worry about anything if they were injured and given a treatment by Yan Xiao.


    The followers of the Chu, Gu, and Gu Shaoyi were all scared to the point that they almost peed their pants.


    Damn, can you imagine being scared shitless by someone of your level?


    This was their first time playing this game. It was simply too thrilling, as long as they weren''t people being challenged.


    Even if Chu Huaizhi were to squeeze out other people''s spots and arrange his own people, it was impossible for him to make too much of a move, which would be very eye-catching.


    He only had a total of 15 people squeezed in. Don''t think that there were too many participants, as these 15 people were not very eye-catching, but they had a very high ranking, and if those 15 people who were pushed in were found out, it wouldn''t be a small matter.


    Thus, there were a total of thirteen arenas. There were two more that could protect the young masters and mistresses of the two residences of the Chu Gu and the rest who had entered the arena.


    Under the situation where the competitors were angered by them, and with so many people standing together, they didn''t even consider how much money they could earn from the competition. Their goal was to defeat the people from the Chu, Gu, and Gu Families so that they could vent their anger.


    Thus, after half a day, all of the initial advantages that the Chu, Gu, and Gu Clans had were now gone ¡­

 C91

    "He truly vented his anger!" Jian Huan laughed.


    Yan Xiao said: "I still have to thank Chu Baocheng and the others for coming. If not for them, it would not have been so easy to gather such a cohesive force."


    Jin Yi waved his fan: "It seems that this matter of heavenly assistance, is inevitable."


    He just saw the followers of the Chu Gu and the two residences being constantly challenged. Their physical strength could no longer keep up. Even if they were on the stage, they would only be able to take a beating.


    With no other choice, the three siblings, Gu Zhongxian and his sister also chose to go up the stage.


    And at this time, Gu Zhongying glanced at Yan Xiao and the others, hesitated for a moment on the surface, and then turned her head away.


    "Oh, Chu Baocheng and the others went up, let''s have a spar too." It was someone else''s turn. Jian Huan rubbed his fists together and wanted to fight.


    Chu Baocheng paid more attention to this place from time to time, and he pointed to Jian Mo and the others: "Yan Xiao, these people who have not registered can''t even participate in the competition, and they can''t defend the competition.


    Jian Huan laughed: "Don''t worry, in our stage, we are the ones who abide by the rules the most, it''s better if you act like a petty person and act like a noble. Come, let''s spar with you."


    Gu Zhongxian sneered: "What, even a defeated opponent dares to be so arrogant."


    Yan Xiao''s smile became wider: Oh, so it seems that we should shut up here ¡­.


    At that time, the scene of him being abused by Yan Xiao on the stage suddenly popped out in his mind.


    When Yan Xiao hit him with that force, it made him take a deep breath as he thought of it. He couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Jin Yi would not fight in the competition, and because there were people who wanted to challenge Chu Mu, Yan Xiao had the role of a doctor, so he had to finish the match quickly.


    This first battle, was indeed a coincidence, it was actually Chu Baoai.


    Chu Baoai''s face turned cold and her body stiffened.


    No matter how much she looked down on Yan Xiao, and how unwilling she was to admit it, Yan Xiao was not some weakling.


    "Yan Xiao, don''t force me to attack you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will spare your life." Chu Baoai''s anxious expression did not change at all when he said these threatening words, but they were especially laughable.


    Yan Xiao waved her hand, the expression on her handsome face was calm, but her eyes flashed with indifference: "Come, you can beat me until I kneel down and call you grandmother, but only if you can!"


    "Pfft, whoever has a bastard like you will be extremely unlucky when they have the eighteen generations of their ancestors."


    Yan Xiao turned her wrist, "So... Your bad luck has started! "


    Chu Baoai nervously gulped, not hearing what Yan Xiao had said clearly, "Yan Xiao, don''t be complacent, I''ll tell you ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Yan Xiao quickly rushed over to her, her fists were like the wind, if she could directly attack Yan Xiao''s face, that would be a good move, but just as she punched out, Yan Xiao''s figure flashed, and she instantly appeared behind her.


    Chu Baoai only felt her collar tighten, and then, her entire body started to spin in the air.


    AHH!" "Chu Bao was so angry that his eyes were wide open.


    Yan Xiao''s ghost-like voice came out along with the wind: "Miss Chu is about to be in trouble, I''m helping you with your bad luck, there''s no need to thank me oh ~"


    I... Thank your ass! AHH! "Put me down!


    Chu Baoai''s entire person flew around in the air. Not only were her vision blurry, the moment she opened her mouth, she felt a gust of wind rush into her mouth. The whistling wind also weakened her voice by a few degrees along with the wind.


    The people below the arena were dumbfounded.


    "That... "What is your little store owner playing at?"


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know that? This is clearly a windmill. When I was young, my dad made quite a few for me. It''s quite fun. Is this considered an upgraded version?"


    This was clearly someone with a big heart, attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    "Is that the point?" Is it really okay for Little Yan to play like this? "


    "What''s wrong with that? Anyways, after the competition, I will be leaving the Jiangyun Town, and this place is really disgusting! "


    "Let me tell you this, I know a person whose results are inexplicably gone. Although he feels hopeless and didn''t put in much effort in the later stages, he''s still a contestant. His name isn''t on the ranking board at all."


    "Heh, if not where do you think these new faces from today came from?"


    Everyone was silent.


    To say that protecting the short end of the stick was a normal thing to do, but to protect the short end of the stick without reason was wrong. It was clear that they were here to scam the other participants and help them succeed.


    You can do it even if you have the ability. If you lose the benefits of others by relying on the unspoken rules of breaking the rules, who would be willing to do it in their heart?


    Moreover, before this, Chu Residence had already done many things that made people unhappy.


    "So, what are you all worried about? Isn''t that great? I''ve continuously participated in two sessions. I even had an older brother who participated in three sessions. I listened to five rounds, and this was the most enjoyable one."


    "Yes, we originally thought that we would be taken over by the Chu and Gu residences this time. We originally had no chance of winning, but with the appearance of little store owner Yan and the others, we finally let out our anger. This is too satisfying!"


    "I have a feeling that Little Yan and the rest are definitely dark horses today."


    "I agree."


    "Good luck, Little Yan!"


    "I''ll continue to work for a bit longer, little vendor Yan. If you''re tired, I''ll go up. I have a lot of strength!"


    "Me too. I can be a substitute. I don''t have any strength left."


    "It''s my turn. It seems like it''s really fun!"


    "¡­"


    Waves of people shouted to support Yan Xiao.


    Chu Baoai who was in the front had been swung around by Yan Xiao and almost collapsed.


    "Yan ¡­" Slurp, Laughter... You give me... "Lu lu, put it down!"


    At this time, Yan Xiao finally seemed to be able to hear Chu Baoai''s shouts and she finally stopped. The moment Chu Baoai landed, he went soft and fell, supporting herself on the ground as she started to vomit violently.


    Yan Xiao said while beaming: "Huu huu, the bad luck has flown away. "I''ve helped you a lot, Miss Chu, what do you have to thank me for?"


    Chu Baoai vomited until she was dizzy and completely lazy to deal with Yan Xiao, but the hatred in her heart made her vomit a few more times.


    Chu Baoai no longer had a temper due to the torture.


    On the other side, Jian Huan was directly facing Gu Zhongxian.


    Jian Mo stood on the stage, and before Jian Huan could enter the stage, he whispered into his ear: "Pay attention to Gu Zhongxian''s legs, let me see your progress."


    Hearing that, Jian Huan''s chest stood straight: "Brother, I remember what you said before, I won''t make a fool of myself in the same battle twice."


    Jian Mo patted his shoulder, "Go."


    Gu Zhongxian looked at Jian Huan with cold eyes and said, "I was wondering why you looked so familiar, it turns out you were the one who lost."


    Jian Huan was not angered by that. Instead, he nodded at Gu Zhongxian in a happy mood: "Come, let''s see if you have the ability to defeat me a second time."


    Gu Zhongxian: "How dare you boast!"


    But just as they were chatting, Gu Zhongxian had already taken two steps forward, and with two quick steps, he attacked.


    Jian Huan was very nimble and knew how to change the way he moved. He did not fight directly with Gu Zhongxian and instead used his agile body to continuously dodge Gu Zhongxian''s attacks.


    Gu Zhongxian taunted loudly: "Come, fight, since you''re useless, you dare challenge me, I truly admire your unafraid of death, courting death!"


    As he said that, he swung his leg and coincidentally bumped into Jian Huan''s leg.


    Now!


    Jian Huan jumped up high, his descent being extremely quick and violent, he flipped and pressed onto Gu Zhongxian''s leg. When his leg landed, it smashed towards Gu Zhongxian''s face.


    With the support of Gu Zhongxian''s legs, an even more powerful kick directly landed on Gu Zhongxian''s face.


    Gu Zhongxian was shocked, and immediately tried to dodge.


    However, the place Jian Huan had pressed was exactly the same leg Yan Xiao had injured him with, and moreover, the same leg that he had injured.


    Gu Zhongxian''s brain could not help but think of the expression and expression Yan Xiao had on the stage, the smile on her face, seemed especially terrifying. The fist that did not look heavy, struck his leg, as if it had smashed into his soul.


    Gu Zhongxian felt as if his blood was flowing backwards.


    Even if he forced himself to calm down, just that one momentary pause was enough to make him lose all of his opportunities.


    Jian Huan''s leg swept over, Gu Zhongxian''s face was swept, and he directly fell onto the stage.


    Jian Huan quickly reacted and with a few quick punches, he forced Gu Zhongxian into a corner.


    "How was it, did it feel when you hit your face?"


    ''s face was ashen, the feeling of being suppressed and beaten up was not good. Back then on the stage, Yan Xiao had already caused him to feel the great humiliation she had experienced since birth.


    Ah!


    Gu Zhongxian clenched his fists, which started to emit Qi, was that battle qi?


    The spectators below the stage were very surprised. One had to know that the entry level of warrior level only started from body strengthening. When the body began to train, it would slowly become stronger than normal people, but that was only it when one entered the door.


    The second level was the enhanced version, but it was said that there were some geniuses who could vaguely feel the battle qi of third or fourth level at the second level. Just being able to touch upon the first level meant that they had talent of third level or higher.


    How unattainable and unattainable it is for some people who, even if they were to spend their entire lives, would never be able to reach the second level.


    "You have no chance!"


    "Pah!"


    Gu Zhongxian''s face dropped a step, he was instantly struck and rolled down the stage, all the way down the stage, the battle was over!


    Gu Zhongxian:!


    At the same time, Yan Xiao carried Chu Baoai who had nothing left to puke, and laughed extremely lovingly as she suggested with a smile: "I, a good person, shall go all the way to the end. I am here to give you all a beautiful marriage opportunity.


    Before Gu Zhongxian could recover from the anger of being defeated by Jian Huan, someone suddenly smashed towards him.


    It was already too late for Gu Zhongxian to dodge, he instinctively extended his hand to catch it.


    Chu Baoai''s ghastly pale face appeared before her eyes, "Big brother Gu Zhong, help me ¡­ "Ugh!"


    He immediately vomited towards Gu Zhongxian!

 C92

    When Gu Zhongxian was kicked out of the stage, he did not even have the chance to denounce him, Chu Baoai had already thrown herself over, as Gu Zhongxian was a person below, he had lived a long life, it was not good to be smashed down.


    Only, he never would have thought that he would be so kind as to accept Chu Baoai, yet Chu Baoai''s first reaction was to puke all over his face!


    It was like a waterfall.


    However, when Chu Baoai threw up, it was as if the switch had been turned on, her face was full of guilt: "Ah ¡­ "Gu Da ¡­"


    But in the next moment, Chu Baoai''s face changed again as she held onto Gu Zhongxian''s head and began to violently spit in Gu Zhongxian''s face.


    Gu Zhongxian was completely dumbfounded, he was afraid that his heart had already collapsed.


    His face was covered with a layer of paste, and his nose was smelly from the stench.


    No, he wanted even more to be unable to smell anything at the moment. It was too disgusting!


    What enmity did he have with Chu Baoai!?


    Just as Gu Zhongxian was about to open his mouth, he immediately closed it.


    Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baoai''s side was too strange, some of the people who were competing could not help but look over. Seeing this scene, it was really funny, but they also felt a faint uneasiness in their stomach.


    Even if they were to once loathe Gu Zhongxian, at this moment, their hearts were filled with deep sympathy and at the same time, a little admiration. He truly was from a large clan, yet he was still able to remain calm after seeing someone hugging his head and vomiting like a chamber pot.


    However, as they thought of this, these people began to laugh maniacally.


    Some directly slapped their thighs: "Aiyo, my mom, Gu Zhongxian''s face has been spat until his face can''t be seen anymore."


    "The heavens have mercy on us, Gu gongzi is indeed someone who has been betrothed to Chu Baoai, his feelings are deep and deep, he did not go crazy from all this!"


    "Hahaha, aiyo, my stomach hurts, hahaha!"


    This scene was too funny.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Huan quietly went down the stage to meet up with Jian Mo.


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao with a stupefied face: "Boss, you did that on purpose?"


    Yan Xiao immediately shook her hands. "No, I promise you this is definitely an accident."


    Jin Yi''s face twitched, he looked at Yan Xiao''s stage and said unhappily: Boss, you better not go up.


    Chu Baoai also vomited at one corner of the stage, although it was not much.


    Yan Xiao hurriedly admitted her wrongs, "Yes, yes, yes. You''re right.


    Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoai, Gu Zhongying and the rest all rushed over to where Gu Zhongxian and the others were.


    Chu Baoai was still holding Gu Zhongxian''s head, looking like she was sitting on his body, but she seemed to have vomited enough, and her face was filled with exhaustion.


    Chu Baoyu wanted to go over and pull them away, but looking at the two of them in such a sorry state, she had no way of doing so.


    Chu Baocheng was also dumbfounded. "What should we do?"


    Gu Zhongying said: "Quick, quickly help young master and Miss Chu up."


    The retainer hurriedly walked over, suppressing the disgust in his heart and helping the two to their feet.


    However, even though he had wiped off some of the dirt on Gu Zhongxian''s face, but there was still an indescribable smell, and some things could not be wiped away either.


    Chu Baoai was also scared silly: "Brother Gu, I didn''t do it on purpose, retch!" As she spoke, she looked at Gu Zhongxian''s face and she herself felt disgusted.


    "Stay away from me!" Gu Zhongxian screamed out, he felt his vision blurring, he wanted to shout, he wanted to kill!


    Ahh!


    Slut!


    They were all a bunch of bastards!


    Abnormal! Idiot! "Ahh!


    This place changed too suddenly. It was impossible for Gu Zhongxian to stay here anymore, so he had to quickly return to the residence to change his clothes and wash up. Chu Residence and Gu Mansion came together, so he could only leave for the time being.


    In fact, it was already late in the morning when they had arrived, and it was about time for them to register.


    Whether or not they wanted to go, it would be fine as long as they called the servants over. However, Chu Baoyu and Gu Zhongying still had to bring a few people to register there. The rest had to send Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baoai back to wash up.


    Today, he had truly come back in low spirits.


    The dirty parts of Chu Baoai on the four sides of the stage were all quickly cleaned up.


    "Oh my god, what an eye-opener today!"


    "Pfft, that''s too funny. I can''t stop now. Hahaha, let me laugh a little more."


    "I see that Gu Zhongxian is fighting with Xiao Yan and the others. Every time he comes looking for trouble, he would always leave with his tail between his legs. Hahaha, what a joke."


    The crowd expressed that they were in an extremely good mood. Originally, they were so angry from the tyrannical actions of the Chu Gu and Gu Clan that their liver hurt. Now, they were laughing so hard their stomachs hurt, and there was no one left.


    But no matter what, this joke was enough for them to laugh until the end of the competition.


    Is this what the wicked do?


    If you cause trouble for others, not only will you fail, you''ll also get yourself in trouble. This is what you call suffering for yourself.


    However, if one were to be careful, they would discover that most of these competitors would choose to go to the registration office together. The atmosphere wasn''t like the competitors who were supposed to compete; it seemed a bit strange.


    Others might not notice this, but Yan Xiao and the others did.


    Today was the twenty-seventh day, and there were still three days left. The number of people he could persuade was still very limited.


    Very quickly, the rankings were delivered to the Chu Residence and the Vice City Lord. Under the suppression of the two residences of Chu, Yan Xiao and the others still did not descend, and had instead risen to the eighth place.


    Linjiang City Vice City Master Kong Hua looked at this ranking and immediately found it interesting, "With the suppression of the Chu and Gu Families, they can even get promoted, these few people do have some skills."


    The subordinate nodded his head furiously as the corners of his mouth lifted upwards uncontrollably.


    Kong Hua was puzzled: "What are you laughing about?"


    This subordinate couldn''t help but tell him everything that had happened before. This vice city lord, Kong Hua, wouldn''t leave this place easily, but he had his subordinates constantly watching Yan Xiao and the others. They didn''t even need to ask about their privacy.


    After Kong Hua heard this, his face was at a loss for a moment, "This Chu Zhen is so angry."


    The subordinate nodded furiously.


    In reality, this was exactly the case. Chu Huaizhi had secretly arranged for some of the elites from the two palaces to be arranged for the participants, he had originally wanted to suppress them, but in the end did not succeed. Instead, they became the laughing stock of others.


    If it could succeed, that would be fine, but Yan Xiao had levelled up too!


    Looking at the current situation, Chu Baocheng was ranked first, Gu Zhongxian was ranked second, and the other five were still Chu Baoyu, Chu Baoai and Gu Zhongying. Their money was two times more than the sixth place, and five times more than the one that Yan Xiao and the others had shared.


    There were only three days left. No matter how hard he tried, it would be too late.


    However, Yan Xiao and the rest were simply too strange, they were a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Chu Huaizhi''s eyes were filled with killing intent: Then let''s use the last move to get rid of them!


    "Master, the pills in the shop can''t keep up." After Hong Yan quieted down in the house, she interrupted her words.


    Chu Residence and Gu Mansion dominated the Jiangyun Town, so naturally, he took control of some of the shops in the town.


    The Chu and Gu residences occupied the medicine store. With their identities, they could easily obtain some medicine pills. But in the end, medicine masters were hard to come by, and medicine pills weren''t that good either.


    It was true that the price of the Basic Complementary Pills was 400 taels of silver on the market, but as the market fluctuated, the price kept fluctuating up and down.


    When the pills were scarce, the basic recovery pills could often be sold for five hundred to more than six hundred silver. The floating prices ranged from four hundred to six hundred silver, and the Chu and Gu residences only had a few hundred pills stored in total. When the prices fell, they would control the shops to sell a few of them.


    They were selling the pills now, but they were not able to suppress Yan Xiao.


    "What?" How could I not catch up? It''s not that there are three hundred pills. "


    Hong Yan said: "We sold one hundred and eighteen of them on the first day, and another eighty today. If we continue to sell them, there will be problems with the supply of the shop in the future."


    Moreover, they still had to keep the pills for themselves. Although there were still some remaining in the house, they could only be used with a little, and in order to get a better price for them, Yan Xiao had sold them at a cheap price.


    Hearing that, Chu Huaizhi''s heart ached.


    "We can''t sell it tomorrow!"


    Hong Yan nodded her head, but her expression showed that she was smarter than before, a bit more haggard. Looking at Chu Huaizhi''s eyes, there was a bit more thought in them, and only Chu Baoyu saw this ¡­


    For the last three days, they were very concerned about Yan Xiao and the others. Not only would Chu Huaizhi and Kong Hua be able to see the rankings, the results would also be in a fixed place.


    There were too many abnormal situations in this year''s competition, so many participants would have to be ignorant of them from time to time. But exactly because there were so many variables, this year''s participants were different from the previous sessions, and the situation was different. Especially after being suppressed by the joint forces of Chu and Gu, they were able to arouse their own strong moods, making it even easier for Yan Xiao and the others to persuade them.


    When they opened the door on the second day, Chu Residence and Gu Mansion stopped selling medicinal pellets with tacit understanding. According to them, the pellets had been sold out and there was no supply left.


    However, back then, when the Chu Residence and Gu Mansion had suppressed Yan Xiao, not only were they unable to belittle Yan Xiao''s medicinal pellets, they had also promised to do so as well. As long as Yan Xiao had pellets, they had them as well.


    Although the quantity of pills in the two residences was decreasing, it had already affected Yan Xiao.


    But the problem was, they had to keep selling!


    The actions of the Chu and Gu residences were truly infuriating. Many people stood in front of their stores and criticized them.


    What was there to be afraid of between the two palaces? To be able to chase someone away like that was something that would offend others. Naturally, it would arouse their dissatisfaction.


    Therefore, in order to take advantage of the market, the Chu and Gu residences only took two days, and the news of them shrinking back spread. This time, it didn''t matter if Yan Xiao''s pills were expensive or not, what if he ran out of things to do?

 C93

    Yan Xiao''s medicine business was bustling again.


    At the same time, on the second day of the Chu and Gu residences, they still brought people to the arena to cause trouble.


    It was worth mentioning that today, the servants of the Chu and Gu residences had come, but Chu Baocheng and the other young masters and young ladies hadn''t come.


    After registering the line, the group began to walk towards the inn. However, just as they walked out of the registration area, the front of the inn was blocked. At the same time, a noisy and noisy sound could be heard.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No, it seems like two groups of people have started fighting."


    "Sigh, isn''t that the Fourth Bro from before?"


    Yan Xiao and the rest stopped to look, among the two groups of people fighting, there were the Fourth Brother and the other participants. At this time, the group of people fighting started to rush towards them quickly, with both sides shouting as they attacked.


    Jian Mo said with a dark look in his eyes, "Something''s not right."


    On Yan Xiao''s smiling face, there was no expression at the moment, her sharp eyes swept over: "Behind us are Chu Baocheng, Gu Zhongxian and the rest."


    "He''s here!"


    At this time, they could no longer continue watching the battle. This street was usually quite lively.


    He had said it before, the further the competition, the more intense it would be. Participants would try to snatch wealth from each other, and they would even try to rob each other.


    The current scene was more like that of the previous years. This was a group fight that involved plundering.


    However, it was clear that Chu Clan and Gu Clan now held the advantage. Fourth Brother and the others had previously arranged to eat together, and there were only a total of ten people.


    And now, how many people were in Chu and Gu Prefecture?


    At first glance, there were at least forty to fifty people, a pair of four to five people. Moreover, the opponents weren''t weak.


    Fourth Bro and these people were basically all dead.


    "Quick, escape this place first."


    Faced with such a situation, the only thing they could do was to escape.


    Chu Baocheng remembered that his Fourth Bro had been injured earlier and his brother had counterattacked.


    Chu Huaizhi now wanted to go for broke, so he would naturally use these to offend them as the first move was better, this would make more sense.


    Chu Baocheng''s eyes were filled with excitement: "Yan Xiao and the others are here, quickly rush over, surround and kill them immediately!"


    Yes, this was the method that Chu Huaizhi had thought of. If all of them were to die, then what would they have to worry about.


    "Little Yan, hurry up and leave, there are too many of them." The Fourth Elder and the others who escaped shouted when they saw Yan Xiao and the others.


    "Yan Xiao, it''s great that you guys are here, don''t even think about leaving!"


    The five children of the Chu and Gu Families were in the crowd. However, they were at the back of the crowd and couldn''t be attacked easily. At the same time, they had control over the situation.


    "Hurry up!"


    A group of people rushed over with a "hu la" sound. The pedestrians who had nothing to do with the street had long since disappeared.


    The two groups of people instantly began fighting.


    "Quickly, use a human wall to block the way. Attack all of you first, don''t stop!" Gu Zhongxian shouted for orders from behind.


    Yan Xiao and the rest had a small number of people, even if they had the ability, but with the sea of people surrounding them, they would be caught off guard, and in this situation, it was the best chance to get rid of them.


    "Hiss!"


    "Young Master!"


    In the process, Jin Yi''s arm was pierced.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Mo looked at each other, "Capture the King first!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Jian Mo carried Yan Xiao by his waist, the two of them leaped over the crowd and rushed towards Chu Baocheng and the rest.


    Fourth Elder, Jian Huan and the others who were surrounded by the Chu and Gu Palaces, together there were around twenty or so people.


    Jian Mo was immediately shocked when he saw Jian Mo''s appearance. "Quick, stop them!"


    "Quick, shoot the arrows!"


    whoosh *


    At this time, another ten people rushed out from the back street. Each of them carried a quiver of arrows and held a longbow in their hands. In such a chaotic situation, the lethality of this line of bows and arrows could be imagined.


    Chu Baoai laughed loudly: "Yan Xiao, I''ve been waiting for you!


    This time, they had done all the strategies they could muster, and even their father had contributed a lot to this. Today, they definitely had to take care of their worries!


    "Shoot!" Shoot them! " Chu Baoai''s eyes shone with excitement, her face carrying a crazed smile.


    At this point, not only was Chu Baoai excited, even Chu Baocheng, who was usually gentle and compassionate, seemed to be excited about the miserable deaths of Yan Xiao and the others. Her face was twisted, and only Gu Zhongying had a complicated expression.


    Although warriors were strong and strong because of their training, those who had just entered the ranks of the warriors would usually have slightly better physical qualities than ordinary people. These people were also afraid of weapons like swords and sabers.


    "There''s an arrow! Run!"


    Yan Xiao called out.


    With so many people gathered behind and fighting happily, who would care about what Yan Xiao said? Over ten arrows shot out, one arrow shot out, followed by two arrows. Accompanied by the whistling wind, they carried a sharp and evil aura and shot out.


    "Let go of me, our target is too big." Yan Xiao rejected Jian Mo as a light flashed faintly in her hands.


    His previously calm eyes, that were now as profound as the sky filled with ink, were now as vast and boundless as the sky. However, they did not have a single star, and were instead as though they were two dark whirlpools.


    If you fall, you will never be able to rise again.


    Jian Mo''s aura expanded, and a kind of suppressive feeling that made people swallow their saliva, unknowingly spread far and wide.


    Below, Chu Baocheng and the others were feeling nervous, but no one noticed that Yan Xiao, who was being carried by Jian Mo, had a blank look flash across his face.


    This feeling was abnormal. Yan Xiao thought that this could not even be counted as a pure feeling in his body and heart. Could it be that she was going to have a breakthrough?


    This feeling was wrong!


    Because of the chaos here, no one on the street noticed that the vines climbing up from the corner of the street had first grown two times in a flash, then the flower buds had squeezed out from the leaves. After a while, they slowly bloomed into a tender and moving sea of flowers.


    If someone noticed this scene, they would definitely be surprised by this strange scene.


    In the arena, the arrows sent by the archers from Chu and Gu Palaces had already shot towards Yan Xiao, Jian Mo and the chaotic crowd behind him like a rain of arrows.


    Yan Xiao took out a soft sword that was wrapped around her arm from her sleeve, she shook it twice, and it stood straight up, blocking two arrows with a "cough cough".


    Then looking at Jian Mo who was beside her, half of her body was standing in front of Yan Xiao, helping her catch half of the danger, with a flick of her sleeves, the arrows shot out like soft prawns who had lost their direction, changing their direction and direction.


    "Ah, what''s going on? Quick, block the arrow!"


    "This is too strange, is this arrow crazy? What kind of arrow did you shoot?!"


    But even if there were Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, there was no guarantee that they could block all of the rain of arrows just now, and the rain of arrows had no eyes.


    After a few "pu pu" sounds, a few of the guards who had been carrying sabers fell to the ground. Some of them managed to avoid the fatal wounds, but two of them had their hearts pierced. Their eyes were wide open as they turned their heads to look behind them.


    The few people who were hit by the arrows were the guards Chu and Gu Residence had brought out. As most of their men were surrounding Jian Huan, Fourth Elder and the others, they were unable to separate from the others.


    The rain of arrows was originally prepared for Yan Xiao and the rest, in their opinion, Yan Xiao was the main force of the team, if they could get rid of him, everyone else would be fine.


    When Yan Xiao rushed over, Chu Baocheng and the rest no longer cared, they only wanted to get rid of him.


    But in this way, they could not even guarantee killing their own people, and it was even their first time killing Yan Xiao''s men. Yan Xiao''s men were fine, but a few of their guards were injured, such a chilling and terrifying action actually made the Chu and Gu Palace''s guards hesitate even more, because not only did they have to hit Jian Huan''s group, in the end, they even had to prepare the cold arrows that they would shoot from time to time.


    "Shoot again! What are you waiting for? Shoot!"


    The arrow aimed at them was not powerful enough. Although Chu Baocheng and the rest were so frightened that they retreated quickly in fear, they were not harmed at all.


    Jian Mo''s face was cold and heartless, he twisted her hand and a faint light slowly wrapped around the sword in her hand. At the same time, Hei Ze who was on the other side of her wrist also appeared with his snake head.


    With a "sou" sound, he flew out, and directly flung it at Chu Baocheng''s face.


    Ah!


    Chu Baocheng only felt a bone chilling sensation on his face, and then, his body spun a few rounds in the air, and fell to the ground.


    "Here! Come quickly!"


    "Hurry, this is going too far. Do you really think that we don''t have anyone?!"


    At this time, a group of people rushed in from behind the corner of the street. This group of people were quite large, and there were also dozens of people.


    "Quick, there''s an arrow formation over there. Let''s disperse these little bastards first!"


    "Attack!"


    Looking carefully at the dozens of people rushing over, they were all competitors of this year. At this moment, their faces were filled with righteous indignation.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao: "Did you call him over?"


    Yan Xiao immediately shook her head: "I was wrongly accused, I only found out after being surrounded."


    After the two groups of people had fought, the pedestrians on the street had all disappeared. However, there were still some participants who saw who was who, so they went out to look for them.


    Previously, Yan Xiao had used pills to treat the injured participants'' injuries for free. It was not like she did not have a grateful heart, she still wanted to use this opportunity to gain an advantage. Not only was she beaten up by others, the hearts of the others felt warm and guilty at the same time.


    These people may not have come from the same background as everyone else, but their thoughts were much simpler. They would not have a chance to repay the kindness that had been shown to them, and the Chu, Gu, and Yang Families were still ganging up on the fourth and final contestant.

 C94

    The arrow formations here were naturally the most dangerous.


    As a result, a group of reinforcements arrived. A group of reinforcements started moving towards the Chu and Gu Prefecture''s guards from the periphery, while another group went around them, trying to restrain the people in the arrow formation.


    The people from Chu and Gu were not stupid, how could they let them get close, but don''t forget, there were still Jian Mo and Yan Xiao ahead.


    There were only ten people in the formation, and they were captured from the rear. Soon, the positions were reversed and ten people in the formation were finished off. All the arrows were in the hands of the contestants.


    As for Chu Baocheng, who had been struck by Hei Ze just now, he had cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with your face!" Chu Baoai screamed in fear.


    Unknowingly, a black pattern that looked like a reptile suddenly appeared on Chu Baocheng''s face. The pattern faintly carried a bit of a scaly black color, even though the pattern was only on the back half of his face, the frightening feeling did not weaken at all.


    "Attack!"


    There were around forty to fifty guards from the Chu and Gu residences, making it impossible for them to be subdued in an instant. However, the guards from the Chu and Gu residences, who had suffered injuries and died from shooting arrows without any protection, left some lingering fear in their hearts. Under the premise of danger, they fought against the participants, which meant that there were wolves in front and tigers behind them.


    "Quick, Chu Baocheng, Gu Zhongxian and the rest are all in front, let''s go take revenge!"


    "Give me back my competition quota!"


    "You treacherous villains who are heartless and rich, even you have such a day. Attack!"


    "We are not relying on Chu Huaizhi, who are you, it does not count if you bully people everyday, now you have to force us onto a dead end, you cannot let them go!"


    Listening to the furious shouts of the competitors, it was obvious that they had been forced to their limits.


    As I''ve already said, some people came to watch this young man''s competition to broaden their horizons. Some people came because they wanted to win a place in the competition, to earn money and profits, and some people wanted to display their abilities, hoping that they would attract the attention of large and small clans. There were also some people who possessed reputations and backgrounds of their own.


    But in terms of advantage, no one had as many people as Chu Baocheng and Gu Zhongxian.


    From the very beginning, their rankings were far ahead of everyone else. Quite a few people had given up on competing for the championship.


    But Yan Xiao suddenly appeared like a different person, giving them hope.


    Furthermore, due to Chu and Gu Palace''s various antagonisms, they also understood that for Yan Xiao to become an existence with the absolute advantage of being able to challenge Guarding Mansion, this feeling was very subtle.


    I can''t, but when other people can, they slowly feel a sense of honor.


    What the Chu Residence had done after that, gave them an absolute advantage and allowed them to shamelessly follow through to the end. Those things where they had to squeeze out of other people''s spots were usually small and there were many things that they couldn''t see, things that they had never experienced before, so they wouldn''t understand and know.


    Even for those people who were squeezed out of the competition, they would not be able to find them in a short while. Some of them had even been knocked out by Chu Huaizhi before, telling them to shut up.


    Furthermore, the people fighting in the Chu and Gu residences were not Yan Xiao. Even though the goal was for Yan Xiao to be unable to continue fighting in the stage, who would not be able to fight in the next round, and who would be fighting alone, with no friends or brothers that they knew.


    Such influence was naturally great.


    One after another, the accumulated funds exploded today.


    It was as if they had found an opening, and they began to gather around.


    Chu Baoyu was startled: "Not good, let''s go quickly!"


    They were not bad fighters, and could easily hold on for a while longer, but now that the archers had been taken down, the ten arrows were all aimed at them. Watching others being shot was completely different from the feeling they had when they were shot.


    "Quick, all of you go up and hold on!" Gu Zhongxian shouted angrily at his subordinates to quickly rush over.


    He ran over to Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai''s side: "Let''s go, the situation isn''t right."


    Chu Baoai gnashed her teeth in dissatisfaction: "But if we leave, wouldn''t we miss today''s opportunity? With so many of us here today, we might not lose!"


    Hearing that, Gu Zhongxian ignored Chu Baoai, carried him and was about to escape.


    "Quick, don''t let them escape!"


    The people from the Chu Clan and the Gu Clan were all stunned. What was going on? When did these participants become so united?


    They were also aware that after so many sessions, the number of small groups in the competition would increase to the point of fighting for glory. In the end, some of the brothers began to argue with each other, and some of the brothers even ended up fighting with each other.


    For these contestants to gather ten people was already quite good.


    But from the looks of it now, it wasn''t just the contestants at the scene, but also those who had received the news late and were rushing over here one at a time. There were at least a hundred people now.


    Chu, Gu Mansion had sent out many people, but to be surrounded and annihilated by this group of angry participants, was that something that a person could endure?


    Even if they were stronger, they wouldn''t be able to hold up against the other side''s numbers!


    In just a short amount of time, the pros and cons had all changed. Now, they were like mice crossing a street from being besieged!


    "Boss, brother, how are you guys?" Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the others rushed over.


    Yan Xiao shook her head. She actually saw the wound on Jin Yi''s arm and noted that it was not poisoned, "Simply apply some medicine first."


    Jin Yi laughed: "I''m fine, it''s just a small wound."


    Due to Jin Yi''s body''s special reason, although the warriors were unable to enter the army and had been stuck at this place for many years, he had always had someone by his side to protect and he had never been injured before.


    Today''s match not only did not anger him because he was injured, but it had also pleased him to be part of it.


    "Wow, we''re not the ones who are in trouble now." Shao Zi interrupted with a smile.


    Everyone looked over and saw the contestants rushing towards Chu and Gu Residence.


    Amongst the crowd, Chu Baocheng, Gu Zhongxian and the rest were crazily shouting for Chu and Gu Residence''s guards to protect them. At the same time, they started to attack without holding back, wanting to use this opportunity to escape.


    "Quick, start from here!"


    Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai''s skills were the weakest, they were always under protection, but under this chaotic and crowded situation, they couldn''t care less about each other.


    Just at that moment, a sword thrust straight at Chu Baoyu, who was fighting against the two of them but had no way of fighting, so what was she supposed to do about the sword?!


    Ahh! Dammit! How dare you attack me?! I''m the young lady guarding the house! Do you want to die?! Damn you, you dog!" Chu Bao was forced to curse and his arm was already injured from the chaos.


    Chu Baoyu was very close to Chu Baoai, so when the sword was thrusting straight at Chu Baoyu, she instinctively avoided the danger and used her sword to cut through the duo battling together. Then, she instinctively pulled on the person closest to her to block the danger.


    Chu Baoai, who was swearing angrily to death and was also the closest to him, was forcibly pulled in front of him.


    "Puchi", Chu Baoai''s shoulder was struck.


    Ah!


    Chu Baoai cried out in pain and turned her head in disbelief. She only saw Chu Baoyu''s panic-stricken eyes, "Precious love, why is it you!"


    In that moment, Chu Baoyu instinctively wanted to have someone else defend her sword, to the point where she couldn''t even think of who was beside her. Now that she saw that Chu Baoai was injured because of her, her heart skipped a beat as well.


    "Chu Baoyu! You bitch! You knew what I was thinking, and yet you intentionally seduced the big brother in the valley. I already knew that you were jealous of me, but now you actually want me to die! You shameless bitch. You even hooked up with your own sister''s man, why don''t you just die! "


    Chu Baoai was forcefully pulled here to block the sword, saying that Chu Baoyu did not do it on purpose, who would believe it!


    Moreover, the two of them had a conflict long ago. Chu Baoai completely ignored the sisters and scolded loudly.


    Chu Baoyu was scolded to the point that her face turned white, while the people surrounding and attacking him did not care about the argument between the two sisters, they took him down first and continued to attack.


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, the sword in her hand suddenly swung out, her every move striking towards her opponent.


    The opposing participants were originally going to deal with Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai, but the guards of Chu Residence were also eyeing them covetously, and now that they were being forced back step by step, they were in a dilemma.


    With Chu Baoyu''s sword attacks, two people were stabbed several times.


    "Dammit, how dare you injure my brother!"


    With this, Chu Baoyu aroused the anger of others even more.


    Those few people rushed over with no regard for their lives, but Chu Baoyu took a step back and directly hit them on their backs.


    Gu Zhongxian was shocked: "Baoyu, quickly follow me. This place is too dangerous, let''s escape first."


    "Big Brother Gu, save me!" Chu Baoai shouted dumbfoundedly.


    The people who were injured by Chu Baoyu rushed over like madmen, and the Chu Residence guards around her had long been scattered by the crowd, she was the only one beside her with a guard, completely isolated from them.


    At this time, she saw the emotionless Chu Baoyu turn around.


    A chill suddenly rose in Chu Baoai''s heart.


    "Bam!"


    Chu Baoai''s shoulder was struck, causing her to fall to the ground like a kite with its string cut. A group of people quickly surrounded her and attacked her.


    Chu Baoai shouted, "You dare, I am Chu Baoai, you dare to hurt me! You are courting death! "


    Chu Baoai did not understand. When such a person was angry, not only would her words scare them, it would also incite more resentment.


    Chu Baoai angrily roared, and in the end, she could not change the fact that she was suffering, from cursing the participants to cursing Chu Baoyu, or any sort of vulgar and despicable act, or anything like that.


    How could this street possibly attract any attention? Although these types of street fights happened at the end of each selection.


    But this was the first time!

 C95

    Many of the commoners who were scared away earlier ran towards the Guarding Mansion, urgently trying to express the situation here. They wanted Chu Huaizhi to send people over to take a look and prevent the situation from getting worse.


    Because there were so many people, if he didn''t deal with it in time, it would easily cause chaos. Naturally, he had to stop it as soon as possible.


    The situation on the street was something that he had been planning to do. Leaving him to head over at this time, could it be to save Yan Xiao and the others?


    "Wait a little longer."


    But Chu Huaizhi waiting, waiting, waiting was wrong.


    "My lord, the situation is bad!"


    Chu Huaizhi said: "What''s wrong, why are Yan Xiao and the rest so hard to deal with?"


    The follower was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears. "Sir, quite a few competitors from this year have already rushed to the district. There are too many people here right now. Our situation isn''t looking good."


    "What!?" What was the contestant going for? Could it be that you want to fish in troubled waters, hurry up and stop it! "


    However, before long, sweat covered his forehead. "Sir, we can''t stop them. More contestants have arrived, and we have too few people to stop them!" Furthermore, the young master and the young miss have not come out yet, is there any danger? "


    Chu Huaizhi panicked when he heard this: "Quick, immediately deploy troops and capture everyone who is causing trouble here. We must ensure the safety of the young masters and young misses."


    Chu Huaizhi stood in the hall and looked around, but he was still worried. He directly stepped out and ran towards the street.


    Amidst the chaos, Yan Xiao and the rest also felt that something was amiss.


    Yan Xiao said: "This won''t do, the situation isn''t right, if this goes on, the situation will become dire, quickly think of a way to make everyone stop."


    Jian Mo nodded, and everyone started to advise him to stop after they made sure they were safe.


    However, for an angered person, how easy would it be to make them be rational at this point in time? One could imagine that the situation wasn''t looking too good.


    At the same time, Chu Huaizhi had already led his troops and rushed over, shouting from the outside: "I am, Guardian of the Jiangyun Town, guard me, or else I will kill you all!"


    His shout did not have much of an impact, only a small number of people stopped, but after Chu Huaizhi sent his troops over, the scene gradually calmed down.


    The scene was a complete mess.


    Chu Baocheng and the others were all severely injured, but when they saw Chu Huaizhi''s arrival, they all leaned over as if they were seeing their pillar. Chu Baoyu lowered her head, shrunk as if she was frightened, and half hugged her shoulder to comfort her.


    Chu Huaizhi felt that something was wrong, and changed his mind, "Where''s my precious love!"


    Gu Zhongxian was stunned: "She was just behind me a moment ago, how did she disappear in the blink of an eye!"


    Gu Zhongxian only had Chu Baoyu on his mind, he didn''t even know where he had noticed him.


    The people scattered around, and very quickly, someone found traces of Chu Baoai.


    "Precious love!"


    When Chu Huaizhi saw Chu Baoai lying on the ground with her body covered in blood and looking extremely miserable, she screamed in disbelief and rushed forward.


    Chu Baoai struggled to raise her hand and reach towards Chu Huaizhi, but after stretching for a long while, she could not lift it at all. She opened her mouth and could only spit out more blood.


    Chu Baoai was injured and fell to the ground. Not only was her body injured, there were also traces of people not paying attention to her being stepped on.


    Seeing Chu Baoai''s miserable state, Chu Huaizhi was furious: "Who dares to hurt my daughter! "Damn it!"


    Chu Huaizhi''s crazy appearance still left a lingering fear in the hearts of everyone present.


    Chu Baoai, "Chu... Puff.


    Chu Baoai was extremely anxious, but she had suffered heavy injuries. Right now, she felt as if her entire body was being blocked by something, and even breathing couldn''t go smoothly. It was difficult for her to say the complete sentence.


    After doing this, Chu Baoai felt so much pain that her entire body was about to collapse, but she wasn''t willing to accept it.


    Chu Baoyu, this slut, they were clearly sisters. She had liked Big Brother Gu since she was young, and had even told Chu Baoyu that she didn''t avoid him at all, and always moved closer to him.


    Maybe Chu Baoai had really thought too highly of Gu Zhongxian when her lover mentioned Xi Shi.


    However, Chu Baoyu not hiding her true feelings was also very infuriating. After that, the two residences prepared for their marriage, did Chu Baoyu really think that she did not know that she was pretending to be pitiful.


    Chu Baoai was angry in her heart, but she was not completely stupid. She was also thinking that if this kind of thing was to be leaked, wouldn''t that mean that it would cause Big Bro Gu Zhong and Chu Baoyu to have problems. She was impulsive, but that did not mean she didn''t want to think about anything.


    But she never thought that Chu Bao would actually want her to die!


    "Cough, puff!"


    Chu Baoai wanted to speak out the truth anxiously, but every time she wanted to speak, she felt her vital energy and blood churning extremely hard, causing her to vomit blood: "Chu!"


    In the end, Chu Baoai did not say anything. After expending so much energy, she had long fallen onto the ground after being struck repeatedly by the attacks of pain. However, she tried her best to stare downwards, causing her originally pathetic face to become even more sinister.


    Jian Huan said doubtfully: "Boss, something is amiss."


    Jian Mo said: "Chu Baoai seems to be looking that way."


    Chu Baoai did not give her any useful information. It was just that when she thought that she was going to use all her strength to report it, she actually did not say it out loud. There were not many people present who heard it, but this did not include Jian Mo.


    Shao Zi said: "Boss is right, the people there are from Chu and Gu."


    Everyone had interacted with Chu Baoai before, if there really was someone who provoked Chu Baoai, she would definitely jump up and sue them for their sins if they didn''t have anything to do. If the participants really hurt her, she would hate the participants, and would be captured by Chu Huaizhi instead.


    The direction he was looking at was too strange. Under such a chaotic situation, no one would pay attention to this place.


    Chu Baoyu trembled as she supported her.


    Chu Baoyu was also injured a moment ago, but they were both small injuries, causing Gu Zhongxian''s heart to ache unbearably. Seeing that Chu Baoyu was unwell, she said softly, "Baoyu, what happened to you? Tell me what''s wrong, and I''ll call a doctor for you right now. "


    Chu Baoyu was only suffering from a few minor injuries, and was unable to endure the encirclement. How was it uncomfortable?


    The Chu Baoyu who scolded her just now like that, how could the Chu Baoyu who was the daughter of a little god endure it?


    In the past, when Chu Baoai had nothing to say, and that Chu Baoyu could leave things alone, she would sometimes dislike people. For example, when she scolded Gu Zhongying, she sometimes felt that she had vented her anger, but this did not mean that when Chu Baoai scolded her, she felt it.


    At the start, when she pulled Chu Baoai to block the attack, she had really only pulled a single person out of instinct. She had really forgotten that the person beside her was Chu Baoai.


    It was a pity that Chu Baoai had cursed at him angrily, causing Chu Baoyu to lose her reason, she purposely infuriated the participants, and took the chance to escape, wanting to teach Chu Baoai a lesson.


    However, she never expected that Precious Love would suffer such a severe injury.


    Seeing the sinister and terrifying look in Chu Baoai''s eyes, her heart tightened. But luckily she couldn''t say anything, otherwise, it would be bad ¡­


    In actual fact, after Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baoyu had escaped, they had only received light injuries. Even though Gu Zhongxian was more concerned with Chu Baoyu, but before he was surrounded and attacked by the people, Chu Baoai at most had more wounds than Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baoyu, and it was not to such an extent.


    How could Chu Baoyu not understand this logic? She was afraid!


    Chu Huaizhi was about to go insane: "Capture all of them! Kill anyone who dares to resist!"


    After Chu Huaizhi came, the scene became much calmer, but now that Chu Huaizhi had come, everyone was infuriated once again, "Why are you capturing him? It was clearly your residence and your Gu Mansion that came to stop him, could it be that we can only allow them to kill him, and we can''t even retaliate anymore?!


    "Right, they started it. Why would they capture us? We can''t accept this!"


    "Who is unconvinced? Your father will teach you to submit!" Chu Huaizhi rushed forward and grabbed the man''s neck and threw him to the ground. Chu Huaizhi had already calculated the angle long ago, with this fall, the man''s neck would definitely not be able to live.


    Jian Mo rushed over and extended his hand to save her.


    At the same time, Yan Xiao also rushed over, raising her arm to attack Chu Huaizhi, but Chu Huaizhi did not withdraw his strength, seeing Yan Xiao rushing over, her face had a sinister and ruthless look, she used the Battle Qi in her hand horizontally, and aimed straight at Yan Xiao''s neck, if she could not dodge, she would definitely die.


    Yan Xiao turned her body, and the sword in her hand blocked the attack.


    With a "whoosh", the battle qi that held back power caused Yan Xiao to take a step back. However, she had already blocked this move.


    When the two of them were fighting, Yan Xiao had told Jian Mo that he wanted to fight him, but there was not a single shred of fear in her eyes. Instead, a strong battle intent surged in him, because Yan Xiao was serious.


    Jian Mo was unable to utter a word in rejection. After a moment of silence, he said: "But if you are going to get injured, I will still make a move."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "You look down on me that much? "Why don''t you take a look first."


    Yan Xiao''s smile was complicated, it carried confidence and craftiness, and there seemed to be some indescribable happiness in it. The expression in her eyes when she looked at Jian Mo became a little softer, causing her heart to move, and she was unable to say any other words.


    "Little brat, this guard rather admires your courage and foolishness. You dare to play with this guard over and over again. You are indeed courting death!" Chu Huaizhi''s face was ashen as he glared at Yan Xiao.


    At this time, Chu Huaizhi seemed to have already forgotten that he was the one who set this trap up.


    At this moment, Chu Huaizhi had already confirmed in his heart that Yan Xiao and the others had intentionally harmed her daughter in the chaos, and she definitely had to take revenge. Thinking back to Yan Xiao''s blatant provocation and teasing during this period of time, he no longer cared about the consequences of attacking in front of everyone, since he had the confidence to make these people shut up!


    "Die!"


    Chu Huaizhi rushed forward like a tiger, clenching his fists so hard that creaking sounds could be heard, and metal sounds could be vaguely heard.


    "Little Yan, be careful!"


    "Little Yan, quickly hide!"


    The people behind them were already anxiously shouting, they wished that they could fly over and help Chu Huaizhi.


    Yan Xiao laughed faintly, and used the sword in her hand with a hum.

 C96

    Yan Xiao''s sword was as fast as lightning, directly piercing towards Chu Huaizhi''s eye with a sharp edge.


    Chu Huaizhi''s fist was raging as the ocean rose. He could still release his battle qi, but in close combat, would the speed of the battle qi be faster than Yan Xiao''s sword?


    If one did not have this confidence, or was afraid of death, they would not be able to confirm it.


    Chu Huaizhi punched down, but Yan Xiao did not dodge, it was not impossible for him to hit Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao''s sword pierced right into her eyes, and Chu Huaizhi felt the Sword Qi shine with a cold light, her heart trembled, and he dodged the attack.


    "You''re a swordsman!" In this period of time, Yan Xiao was always under the protection of others and did not make any moves. In''s opinion, the battle in the stage back then had consumed a lot of energy, and was also related to Yan Xiao''s suicidal strategy. It could not represent Yan Xiao''s strength.


    A Swordsman was much stronger than Warriors, and furthermore, Yan Xiao''s strength was obviously stronger than Chu Baoyu, the Heavenly Girl of the Chu Residence. However, Yan Xiao seemed to be younger than him.


    Everyone present was very surprised.


    Ever since Yan Xiao participated in the competition, she had very rarely stepped out, at that time when everyone was fighting Gu Zhongxian, they paid even more attention to the matter of defeating Gu Zhongxian, but very few people questioned Yan Xiao''s strength, until now, Yan Xiao actually dared to 1v1 Chu Huaizhi. Everyone suddenly realized, Yan Littlemoon would not help at all, but he was not afraid, and did not reveal his potential because of it, he had the ability himself!


    Furthermore, he was a swordsman at his age, so he definitely wasn''t at the level of a LV 1 swordsman. He was already a Luring Swordsman. How could he practice swordsmanship? As I said before, not everyone can practice warrior cultivation. The ratio of warriors to ordinary people is one in a thousand, a one in a thousand. Warriors and Swordsmen were also known as body cultivators. The ratio of sword cultivators to body cultivators was about a thousandth of warriors. Out of a thousand warriors, only one could practice sword cultivation.


    Because swordsmen had greater offensive power, they were usually able to defeat warriors of the same level, and could easily fight those of a higher level.


    However, it was already difficult for Warriors to train and level up. The difficulty for Swordsmen to level up was even higher.


    Not to mention it was hard to find more sword cultivators in the Jiangyun Town. Even someone like Chu Baoyu, who had just entered the sect, was treated as a genius, let alone an even more powerful swordsman. This was definitely sought after by some families.


    Her talent, intelligence and strength were all so shocking at such a young age, Yan Xiao definitely had a bright future ahead of him!


    Chu Huaizhi felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. With Yan Xiao being so outstanding, he definitely could not let him stay.


    "Die!"


    The battle qi shot out from his fist, straight towards Yan Xiao''s head and heart, at the same time, Chu Huaizhi formed another set of fists, the battle qi shot out once again, the two punches aimed at Yan Xiao''s abdomen and sword arm, he could not give Yan Xiao any chance to retaliate, and the moves would also be fatal.


    Yan Xiao held onto the sword with both of her hands, and a light Qi flow slowly wrapped around the sword, causing the people around to not notice, they only felt that the sword had become sharper, but did not know that there was more to it.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were sharp and cold, her mind thinking of what his master had once said: "Don''t rely on your intelligence to leave, you will have nothing to worry about when you leave, your true strength cannot be exposed too early, otherwise, it would bring about a fatal disaster."


    At that time, Yan Xiao was still not convinced. Looking at his beautiful appearance, it was as if a master had walked out of a painting, he said unhappily, "Master, could it be that I have to hold it in?"


    Her master looked at her and said rather helplessly, "You can endure if I tell you to hold it in?"


    Yan Xiao did not speak. The beautiful master sighed and rubbed her little head that was about to explode, "Compared to a real strong Ranker, your strength is far from enough. Naturally, you have to be careful. However, dealing with the Chu Clan was not a problem. According to Master''s deduction, in these ten years, Chu Huaizhi''s cultivation had increased by at least two levels. You have concealed your true cultivation and changed it to learn the worst sword techniques, so if you can win, then you will be considered as successful on your way down the mountain. "


    Yan Xiao said: "Beautiful master, you really do not think much of this Chu Huaizhi, what if my sword arts cannot win against him, is he that weak?"


    The beautiful master slowly looked at Yan Xiao, who smiled and said: "That beautiful master is indeed good-looking, why didn''t you let me say it? ~ Good, good, I won''t say it." In his heart, he thought, I''ll just say it!


    The beautiful master calmly replied, "This person''s temperament is simply unbearable. I''ve occasionally sent people to ask about him, and since he came to set up camp, he naturally delayed his cultivation. He doesn''t have much talent in cultivation, so he''ll remain like this for the rest of his life."


    Yan Xiao suddenly thought that the words Jian Mo and her beautiful master had said were more or less the same.


    Jian Mo was younger than his master, so if he had this kind of comprehension, then his strength ¡­


    Her thoughts quickly flashed in Yan Xiao''s eyes as she suddenly spun rapidly at the tip of her sword, releasing a dazzling sword flower. It looked like a peanut and four flowers, with large flowers spitting out small flowers, it was so fast that it made people feel dizzy.


    She quickly moved the sword, and it actually produced four small swords? He then responded with Chu Huaizhi''s Fourth Battle Qi.


    Bang! They hit each other.


    Looking carefully, was that really a flower of swords? The Qi was obviously so weak that it could not be seen clearly, but when it collided with Chu Huaizhi''s battle qi, the attacks of the two sides dispersed, not harming either of them.


    But compared to the time when Jian Mo was able to fight against Chu Huaizhi, Yan Xiao was now even more dumbstruck.


    "Yan ¡­" "What level of strength does little vendor Yan have!?"


    "Uhm, Chu Huaizhi is a warrior at the middle stage of level 4 Viscera Training, could it be that Yan Xiao''s little vendor is also at level 4?"


    "Are you stupid? Yan Littlemoon''s stall master is clearly a sword cultivator, do you understand? He''s much more amazing than warriors!"


    "I know it''s a sword cultivator, do you think I''m stupid!?" What level is your sword cultivation so that you can defeat Chu Huaizhi? "


    "I have my suspicions on this matter. Maybe it was just Chu Huaizhi''s carelessness, and not his true strength." If not, he would rather believe that this Yan small vendor whom he hated most than guard Chu Huaizhi with all his might was stronger than to carelessly believe that this Yan small vendor was stronger.


    Hum, hum, hum. She was clearly about the same age, yet she felt like there was no way to catch up to him. It made people feel like there was no love in this world anymore!


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, equally shocked, but soon after, a kind of smile appeared in his eyes, the kind of strange satisfaction a proud family would have when they had just grown up?


    However, at this moment, no one was as shocked as Chu Huaizhi who was in the middle of a battle.


    How was this possible!


    With Yan Xiao''s age, how could she possibly fight with him!


    He clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out.


    "No, impossible, one move doesn''t mean anything!"


    Chu Huaizhi''s killing intent became denser: "Interesting, killing you, my guard, will give you a sense of accomplishment!"


    "Ahh, who is Chu Zhen planning to kill?"


    At this moment, an authoritative voice boomed from a distance ¡­


    Everyone present was startled, and when Chu Huaizhi turned his head over, his face immediately changed.


    The person who came was none other than the vice city lord of Linjiang City, Kong Hua. Three attendants followed behind him and slowly walked over.


    Many of the people present did not recognize this person, but seeing Chu Huaizhi''s changed expression, they knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Chu Huaizhi pursed his lips and paused for a moment, then said: "Vice City Lord."


    Once Chu Huaizhi said that, many of the people present suddenly realised that this was actually the Linjiang City''s Vice City Lord, who was in charge of the selection competition, causing many people''s thoughts to change.


    Kong Hua smiled and walked over: "Chu Zhen is also here."


    Although Kong Hua was not some beautiful uncle, and had an ordinary appearance, he still had some charisma. Seeing him walk over, Chu Huaizhi''s confidence was not that high, and the participants all felt that there was hope.


    After Kong Hua stood still, he looked at the people around him and asked: "It''s time for dinner, why are there so many people? Their relationship is really good. "


    As he spoke, his gaze swept across Yan Xiao''s body, stopped for a moment, and then retracted as if nothing had happened.


    Shao Zi laughed and said: "It''s indeed not easy to get together. I was just about to leave."


    "I''m hungry too. Brothers, let''s go eat."


    "Let''s go."


    Shao Zi''s reply was timely, at the same time, he gave everyone a way to follow. Everyone else also knew what was going on, and upon seeing the situation, they immediately understood that they had to leave this place.


    "Wait!" You guys injured him, yet you still want to leave? "Stop right there!" Seeing that, Chu Huaizhi immediately roared, his eyes fierce.


    "What Chu Zhen said is wrong. Your Chu and Gu residences have injured quite a few of our people, so we don''t ask for you to take full responsibility. What else do you plan to do?"


    Chu Huaizhi sneered and refused to forgive me: "If you hurt my guardian daughter, don''t even think about leaving. Arrest her!"


    Since Chu Baoai is injured, it would be strange if she let this go. Since you''re trying to reason with him right now, he should be willing to talk to you.


    "Deputy city lord, help us redress our grievances, we are going to be bullied to death!" Immediately, some of the participants started to shout at Kong Hua.


    "Vice City Lord, please judge and judge for us! We were all competitors in this year''s youth selection competition, but today, when we were returning to our residences, we were suddenly besieged by the people from the Chu and Gu residences. We were forced to retaliate. Besides, there are some of us brothers who are injured, why is it that even though Miss Chu Residence was injured in the chaos, we still have to be held accountable? Could it be that just because Chu Huaizhi is protecting them, there is no justice left? If it really is like this, then there will no longer be a need to participate in the selection competition! "


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Kong Hua said: "What does Chu Zhen think of this matter?"


    In fact, Kong Hua had already been here since long ago, and when he heard that there was trouble here, it involved many participants from this year''s competition, including Yan Xiao''s team, he thought for a while and followed along to take a look, so he already knew the truth of the matter.


    He did not see the fight between Chu Huaizhi and Yan Xiao from the back, but Chu Huaizhi was shouting and fighting, and he could not wait to see him fight to the death.


    Yan Xiao''s group was highly regarded by him, she definitely could not allow Chu Huaizhi to destroy it.


    When Kong Hua came here, he was extremely agitated. However, when he thought about his daughter who was lying on the ground, Chu Huaizhi''s face darkened: "Causing such a huge fight, naturally, we have to grab her and interrogate her for a crime."


    Hearing that, Kong Hua nodded his head: "Chu Zhen speaks politely."


    Hearing that, everyone''s heart tensed up, could it be that this Vice City is in cahoots with Chu Huaizhi?

 C97

    Chu Huaizhi was a little surprised, it turned out that the Deputy City Lord was not here to stop him.


    In any case, he was under the protection of Jiangyun Town, and it was also under the control of Linjiang City. How could he compare to a participant under his command?


    Heh!


    Kong Hua took this time to speak again: "However, the total number of participants here is at least two hundred, and the geniuses of the Chu and Gu residences are among them. This matter is somewhat difficult for my Vice City Lord, and it is hard to bear."


    Chu Huaizhi was shocked: "Vice City Lord, your subordinate''s daughter has been injured. These people are here to maliciously harm others, it''s fine to capture these people."


    Kong Hua smiled and leaned towards Chu Huaizhi: "This deputy city lord understands, if possible, I would also like to do so, but with so many people here, can Chu Zhen guarantee that the news will not spread?"


    "This ¡­"


    Even if these contestants were all captured, as well as the people hiding in the dark, the number of people fighting this time was too great. It was impossible for them to not leak any information!


    Kong Hua made his next ruthless move: "Counting the scene, there are more than two hundred participants. It wasn''t impossible to capture these people, but Chu Zhen had thought about it before. There were still two days until the end of the competition. Where would Chu Zhen find another two hundred people? It''s not that this deputy mayor doesn''t understand, it''s just for your own good. "


    Hearing that, Chu Huaizhi''s eyes turned cold, then he gritted his teeth slightly, but he had nothing to refute.


    He knew clearly that what Kong Hua said was only an excuse, Kong Hua was not on the same side as him, but what Kong Hua said was the truth.


    The youth selection competition had lost more than half of the contestants in an instant. What was there to do about this competition!


    In the past, every match had been very successful. However, at this time, a big mistake had occurred. At that time, the higher ups would not be looking for a contestant to participate in, instead, they would directly cause trouble for him.


    It wasn''t as if he hadn''t been eyeing the positions he was guarding all these years, because he was the one who had single-handedly organized the youth selection competition. He had the advantage of being able to stabilize his position.


    If something so big really happened, would he dare to guarantee that he would be absolutely safe?


    Kong Hua looked at Chu Baoai in pity: "According to this deputy city lord''s perspective, Chu Zhen should first bring the young miss of your house back to the palace to be treated."


    Chu Baoai didn''t vomit blood, but her face was completely pale, and she felt even weaker than before.


    Chu Huaizhi was not convinced. He could have dealt with Yan Xiao today, but not only was he unsuccessful in the end, Baoyi and the guards in the mansion were even injured.


    Chu Huaizhi really could not understand, this year''s participants were all crazy, it was too late to hide, all the people present rushed forward as if they were on stimulants, without them here, how could this plan be defeated in such a useless manner!


    Chu Huaizhi really did not want to give up so easily. Looking at Yan Xiao and the rest who were standing behind Kong Hua, he was so angry that his liver hurt!


    Chu Baoyu walked over with an ugly expression: "Father, are we just going to let this go? With how heavily Treasure''s love is wounded, how can there not be a way to explain it! "


    It would be better to settle this as soon as possible, so as to avoid affecting her in the future, the greater the commotion, the more Chu Baoai would not have the chance to bring her up, and she did not want to make things difficult for herself.


    Kong Hua laughed as he looked at Chu Baoyu: "The young miss of Chu family is rather concerned about my younger sister''s good elder sister."


    "Puff ¡­" "Die!" It was unknown if the silent Chu Baoai had heard Kong Hua''s words, but she suddenly went crazy and wanted to stand up, but with a trembling hand she pointed at Chu Baoyu. Although lifting her arm was strenuous, it was faintly pointing at that direction.


    Because it was too chaotic at the start, he had to search for Yan Xiao and the others to find them.


    But when he was looking around, it was very coincidentally that he saw Chu Baoyu holding onto her sister to block the sword. The two of them had a conflict, Chu Baoyu was scolded by Chu Baoai, and she ended up enraging her opponent to attack Chu Baoai.


    This kind of animal behavior really broadened Kong Hua''s horizons.


    With regards to Chu Huaizhi and his family''s scheming kinship, Kong Hua did not have the mood to coordinate and enlighten them.


    Furthermore, with his identity and being in the same generation as Chu Huaizhi, there was no need for him to act like a little girl. Furthermore, for someone who thought highly of himself, Chu Huaizhi, he had never taken a liking to anyone.


    Towards Kong Hua''s gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything, Chu Baoyu''s heart suddenly felt a chill. She couldn''t say a single word, and only lowered her head guiltily, afraid that if she said another word, this person would reveal everything that happened just now.


    Even if Chu Baoyu was not sure if she had seen it, she did not dare to take the risk!


    Kong Hua used both force and force, causing Chu Huaizhi to be unable to say no, but he was still somewhat hesitant to leave. The smile on Kong Hua''s face slowly faded, he coldly looked at Chu Huaizhi, and the aura around him gradually rose.


    Those who could become vice city lords were naturally stronger than Chu Huaizhi. Even if Chu Huaizhi had the advantage in this situation, it was a pity that there were still a lot of participants present.


    But even though Kong Hua was only a Vice City Master, his own brother was the City Master of Linjiang City!


    Chu Huaizhi was so angry that his face turned ashen, and he waved his hand fiercely: "Bring little miss back to the palace to treat her, quickly!"


    Saying that, he left in large strides, as if he was not the one who had been at loggerheads.


    Once Chu Huaizhi left, no one from the Chu and Gu residences behind him made any decisions. Naturally, they too gloomily supported the injured person and left.


    The contestants behind him heaved a sigh of relief, their faces full of smiles.


    Jian Huan cheered, "Boss, I love you so much!" As he spoke, he leapt towards Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao immediately extended her hand, pressing her palm on Jian Huan''s face, stopping him from kissing his head on the face.


    Jian Huan was happy, his mouth was not idle yet, he was trying his best to pout, only that he did not kiss anyone, but once he kissed someone, he would do it himself, it was all the same!


    Yan Xiao''s face immediately turned black, and before she could even stop, Jian Huan''s collar was lifted, and his entire person was dragged to the side. Jian Huan was not happy, he turned his head and saw that her face was extremely ugly, but he immediately swallowed his words back, and laughed idiotically.


    Jian Mo looked coldly at Jian Huan, and immediately caused him to shrink back.


    However, Jian Mo''s heart was currently very complicated. Just now, when Jian Huan had pounced towards him, his heart had fiercely trembled, and he immediately felt a surge of irritation. He couldn''t tell what that feeling was, but he felt his heart clogged up.


    Jian Huan was stunned, so Yan Xiao did not mind, and turned to look at Kong Hua, and smiled: "Thank you, Vice City Lord, for helping us out."


    "Thank you, Vice City Lord!" When the other participants saw Yan Xiao''s reaction, they immediately followed and thanked him.


    Kong Hua said happily: "You are the talents chosen by the youths, and are also the future pillars of our nation. You are all good seedlings, this is natural."


    Then he smiled and waved his hand, "You guys are also injured, why don''t you go and take care of yourself first? I''ll take care of the tables in the restaurant, you guys can all come over to eat."


    Kong Hua''s actions immediately made the participants fall in love with him, as they all expressed how magnanimous the vice city lord was.


    As for the participants'' injuries, those that were lightly injured were fine. If they were heavily injured, that would still be Yan Xiao, and there were very few severely injured people in the first place, so it was not a problem for Yan Xiao.


    After that, Kong Hua patted Yan Xiao sincerely and earnestly: "I think very highly of you, waiting for your good news."


    Yan Xiao remained neither humble nor arrogant: "I thank Deputy City Lord for his trust, but how can Vice City Lord be so sure that we will definitely win the competition? Right now, we are only at the seventh place. "


    Kong Hua laughed: "I have the latest ranking, you guys are already fifth." With that, he laughed and clasped his hands behind his back before leaving with his followers.


    Yan Xiao was startled, and laughed: "This feeling of being trusted by others, is quite stressful."


    Jian Huan was very surprised, "Really? Boss, you actually have pressure? It''s amazing. "


    Jin Yi also laughed, "Wouldn''t that be even more interesting?"


    Young master, ah, young master, your lofty ambitions are about to be completely ruined. Now that you''ve done this, you seem to be full of energy, but have you forgotten your original ambition?


    Of course, as guards of the mansion, they still hoped that their young master would forget his great dream as soon as possible.


    Jian Mo stared unblinkingly at Yan Xiao. Although Yan Xiao turned his face to the side, his beauty was outstanding. His pair of smiling eyes flashed with a dazzling light.


    Jian Mo''s heart fiercely jumped, but he retracted his gaze, as the expression in his eyes gradually deepened.


    Yan Xiao felt that something was wrong with the person who was staring at her. When he looked over, he only saw the silent Jian Mo, whose body was very tall.


    Jian Mo''s cold and handsome profile was outstanding, she could not help but become curious, what would Jian Mo''s true appearance be like?


    The sense of crisis had been resolved, and at the same time, the friendship and trust between Yan Xiao and the participants had grown.


    Kong Hua had said that they would treat people to a meal, but he did not do so, but the feast was already prepared, and after Yan Xiao had checked if there were any problems with the food, everyone enjoyed their meal, and after they finished, someone took the initiative to look for Yan Xiao.


    "Little vendor Yan, your premise is that the thing you want to cooperate with me can still be considered as happening now."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up, and smiled as she nodded: "Of course I am, I will welcome all of you to join anytime."


    "Since you''ve helped us so much, we can''t become the champions anyway. Since we can''t get anything, we''d rather help you."


    "My fourth brother''s injuries could only be healed so quickly with the help of little Yan''s help. If it wasn''t for you, I might have already become a cripple. I am duty-bound to do this sort of thing."


    "Me too, I want to join as well!"


    The Fourth Elder and the others took the initiative to join Yan Xiao and the others, but before they could finish, more people walked over.


    Although she had said it with confidence, she was actually not sure about the final result either. Seeing these people gathering over and taking the initiative to help out enthusiastically, she was extremely happy in her heart.


    "Alright, with everyone''s help, we will definitely make a comeback!"

 C98

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was quite good, the restaurant already had more than half of the participants already, and these people had even taken the initiative to promise Yan Xiao, that they would try their best to persuade other people to win at the end of the competition.


    When Chu Huaizhi extended his deadly hands towards the contestants again and again, even the contestants who originally had no fighting spirit were now enraged. The more Guarding Mansion didn''t want someone to be the champion, the more they would let that person be the champion.


    Besides, this really wasn''t an impulsive action.


    Many people understood in their hearts that there was no hope for them to become the champion, and that the champion would only be the children of Guarding Mansion. Originally, they had no fate with the champion, but now, with such a powerful competitor, who was even afraid of Guarding Mansion, why couldn''t they undermine the might of Guarding Mansion?


    Chu Huaizhi did not place any importance on the lives of the participants in his eyes, what right did this kind of person have to be a guard!


    And with Yan Xiao''s actions for so long, many people could see that she was a person who had a sense of propriety and was very strong, being good to him, he had sincerely formed an acquaintance, and just based on the pill that she had taken, did not care about the money at all, they would definitely repay this kindness.


    Moreover, Yan Littlemoon and the others had promised that once they paid the price, they would return the favor.


    Chu Huaizhi never thought that his actions would actually cause this year''s participants to unite and even prepare to resist him. However, even if he knew about this, he probably wouldn''t care about these people who were like ants in his eyes.


    At this time, the Chu Residence''s atmosphere was heavy!


    With the complete plan in place, Hong Yan did not follow her. In her opinion, the thing that would definitely succeed was nothing to worry about, but with someone outside Chu Huaizhi, that was her problem. She had to kill this little bitch first so that she would not be threatened.


    However, just as she was thinking of a way, Chu Huaizhi and the others came back.


    Hearing that, Hong Yan''s face was full of smiles, but when she saw Chu Huaizhi and the rest were in a sorry state, she had a bad premonition in her heart, "Master."


    "Quick, Fu Bao, if you love her, call the doctor to treat her immediately. Call all the doctors in the city over."


    Only then did Hong Yan see Chu Baoai who was carried in, her face immediately changing.


    His clothes were all messed up with blood and mud, making him look badly mutilated. Half of his face was covered with blood, which was sprayed onto his face when he vomited, and compared to Chu Baoai''s pale white face, which was as ugly as an evil spirit that had died from an injury, it was obvious how many injuries she had suffered.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to injure my precious love? Did they kill me?" This is letting him off too easily! " Hong Yan''s hideous appearance, no matter how good her looks were, was enough to make her look detestable.


    Hearing that, Chu Baoyu shook and leaned towards Gu Zhongxian again.


    Gu Zhongying was a transparent person to begin with, so when she followed the rest back, she stayed behind. Along the way, she felt that Chu Baoyu was especially strange today, but compared to the impulsive Chu Baoai, this Chu Baoyu seemed to be more scheming.


    It was precisely because Gu Zhongying was a transparent person that the onlookers knew which one was the more dangerous. However, Chu Baoyu had really lost her standards today, coupled with the fact that they were both women, they were able to discover some details.


    In the past, even though Chu Baoyu had hooked up with Gu Zhongxian and made him submit to her obediently, she had maintained a certain speed. Today, she seemed to have used up all her energy and was always under Gu Zhongxian''s care.


    Gu Zhongying thought about the situation at the scene, she squinted her eyes and looked at Chu Zhongyu, smiling mockingly without saying a word.


    "The doctor is here."


    "Quick, call the doctor!"


    An old man wearing a grey robe was invited in, and the man was shocked when he saw Chu Baoai''s injuries. He braced himself to give Chu Baoai a diagnosis and quickly stood up: "This humble one''s medical skills are still shallow, and is unlearned. The man shook his head and sighed to himself. He looked as if he had no face to stay behind, yet he was retreating as if he was escaping.


    Its speed was so fast that it caused Chu Huaizhi and the other cultivators to be stunned.


    However, the doctor''s expression made Chu Huaizhi and the others even more surprised. Could it be that Chu Baoai was unable to save him?


    Hong Yan''s eyes became red: "That''s impossible, there must be a way. Quickly, call for a doctor and get all the famous doctors in the town to come here, if they don''t come, then they have to pressure me to treat my illness."


    Chu Baoyu''s heart tightened, she was somewhat guilty of injuring Chu Baoai to this extent, but she thought that if Chu Baoai really recounted the situation, what would happen to her? When the time comes, would she be able to guarantee that everyone would not believe Chu Baoai? Since Chu Baoai was a victim, wouldn''t her image of being able to support him for many years be ruined?


    Usually, Chu Baoyu maintained a gentle and gentle face, but now, it turned green and white. Gu Zhongying secretly watched, and was even more certain of a guess she had made.


    No matter how unwilling the doctors were, they would still obtain the Guarding Mansion.


    However, when so many doctors saw Chu Baoai''s injury, they all shook their heads, indicating that they could not cure it.


    Hong Yan was enraged: "No, you must treat! If you can''t treat my precious love, you can forget about leaving!"


    This was already difficult, I wanted to say something, but after being threatened by Hong Yan, I stopped myself from speaking anymore.


    The diagnosis ended and he fell silent for a moment. Chu Huaizhi immediately asked: "Doctor Li, do you have any ideas?"


    In terms of Jiangyun Town, this Doctor Li was indeed the most senior doctor, and could be considered an aristocratic family of doctors. He had been a physician for generations, and according to the rumors, his ancestors even had medicinal masters, but his descendants did not have that talent and could only be doctors.


    Doctor Li stroked his beard and said with sunken brows, "According to this old man''s diagnosis, Miss Chu''s injuries are very serious, her external injuries are alright, but the internal injuries are mainly serious, her Qi channels are not smooth, and her internal organs are damaged. If not for Miss Chu''s entry level body, which is stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid that right now ¡­"


    The world of Jiangyun Town was not big nor small, and the things that happened on the streets were already stirred up, many citizens even sent people to stop the chaos when Guarding Mansion was in the air. Chu Huaizhi was not moved at that time, but the commoners still dared not to mutter.


    There were probably many doctors present who knew that Chu Residence reaped the consequences of being bitten by a snake in the end. But since they lived in the Jiangyun Town, they could understand the situation, but could not say it.


    Moreover, Chu Huaizhi and the rest were not easy to deal with. If no one mentioned anything about it, it would be bad, and this Doctor Li would not be able to do anything.


    "That''s impossible, Doctor Li. Since you could say it, you must have a way, right? Just say it!" Hong Yan asked anxiously.


    Doctor Li thought for a bit, "I''m not too sure, but I''ve seen it before. The Intermediate Healing Pill can be used to treat Miss Chu''s injuries."


    "Absorb!"


    "Intermediate recovery pill?" Can''t you start from the primary stage? "


    The faces of Chu Huaizhi and the rest darkened.


    Doctor Li said, "If there is an Elementary Healing Pill, it can help Miss Chu recover. Although I am not an alchemist, but from what I see, the efficacy of the Basic Healing Pill might not be enough. I''m afraid it will not be able to help her recover."


    Forget about Intermediate Health Pills, even Chu Huaizhi only had two Beginner Health Pills.


    Most of the healing medicines were ordinary healing medicines that received internal injuries, and were even more difficult to refine than the strengthening pills. It could be said that most of the time, when soldiers were severely injured, even if they had the money, they might not be able to buy the appropriate healing pellets, and many people could only try their luck, but if their luck was bad, they could only wait for their deaths.


    The two recovery pills were even given to Chu Huaizhi by his superior, but according to what Doctor Li said, the primary recovery pill was not effective enough, and Chu Baoai''s injuries were too severe.


    Who would be willing to do that!


    When Chu Baoyu heard this, a hint of happiness flashed past her eyes, and her heart finally settled back into her stomach.


    Such a precious pill, it was easy to use but not bad. Since it was not easy to use, Father would not take it out, so if Chu Baoai could not wake up, she would naturally not be able to find her.


    Even though there was only a difference of one word between Intermediate and Beginner level, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    First of all, it was hard to find a medicine master in the Shuangji Continent, so it was a problem.


    But do you think you have the talent to do so? No, you still have to learn. After training, you first have to help others, slowly refine medicine, and then you can succeed. When you can refine a primary level pill, you''ll be able to call yourself a beginner level alchemist.


    However, many people who thought that they had talent in alchemy would end up being apprentices, unable to level up for the rest of their lives. Let''s put it this way, Jiangyun Town still didn''t include a primary alchemist. There was only one higher level Linjiang City.


    If he really wanted to find an intermediate alchemist, he would have to go to the capital of the Tian Ji Kingdom.


    But a low level alchemist was hard to find, and without saying anything, Chu Huaizhi would shout and shout inside his Jiangyun Town everyday. If he left the place, he might not even be able to meet a low level alchemist.


    Tell me, where do you expect them to get the Intermediate Health Pills from?


    Hong Yan did not believe her: "Is there no other way? If you can''t cure my daughter, I won''t let you off!"


    Doctor Li had seen much of the world, so he did not get angry. He only sighed, "Even if Madame took my life, I still do not have the ability to concoct intermediate recovery pills. Sigh."


    Hong Yan''s expression instantly became dejected, the atmosphere in the room became heavy, Hong Yan fiercely looked at Chu Huaizhi: "Old master, you have to save my precious love, we cannot lose her like this."


    Chu Huaizhi''s face was ashen as he turned and left.


    Seeing Hong Yan''s strange expression, the rest of them also ran.


    Chu Baoyu hesitated as she walked to Hong Yan''s side. "Mother, your daughter might know who caused this precious love."


    "Who is it!"


    Chu Baoyu tightened her throat: "At that time, Gu Zhongying was right by Precious Love''s side!"


    "Slut!"

 C99

    When Hong Yan heard this, she was already furious. "This slut dared to harm you two sisters even after seducing your father!


    Chu Baoyu hesitated: "Mother, perhaps this is a misunderstanding. My daughter has only seen her by the side of Precious Love''s side, and I am not sure who caused her to harm. In the past few years, Zhongying has been by our side and we have been getting along well, so she shouldn''t have done such a thing, right? Furthermore, how could she seduce her father? She is from the same generation as us. "


    The more Chu Baoyu said, the more she did not feel guilty.


    In any case, Gu Zhongying was an unimportant daughter of the Gu family, even if she died, the Gu family would not care about her. After all these years of Gu Zhongying following behind them, she had a safe haven.


    Hong Yan''s face was frighteningly cold, "Why wouldn''t she do that? This Little Waves is planning to hurt you guys so that I can be distracted so that I can get lucky enough to get the position of mistress!"


    Chu Baoyu sighed: "It was not Mother who suggested it, daughter would never have imagined that the shadow would be this kind of person."


    Hong Yan''s chest kept on rising and falling, her eyes were overflowing, as though she was going to burst. Chu Baoyu hurriedly stepped forward to try to persuade her, but when she turned her head, and saw Chu Baoai''s eyes that were as wide as bells, Chu Baoai was unable to say anything. However, the hatred on her face was ferocious, as though she wanted to bite off Chu Baoyu''s flesh piece by piece.


    Chu Baoyu stiffened her body, suddenly laughed, and moved her mouth: "Idiot, go and die!"


    Now that you are dead, I have no more worries.


    Chu Baoai widened her eyes in disbelief, as she panted heavily in her throat. After taking in a deep breath, she fainted.


    "How is Precious Love?" Hearing that, Hong Yan immediately turned her head to look, and realized that Chu Baoai was only unconscious, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hong Yan clenched her teeth, and turned to look for Chu Huaizhi. She naturally knew that Chu Huaizhi had two primary treasures, and at this point in time, she had to take one out to keep her daughter alive.


    Chu Huaizhi remained silent, but Hong Yan was impatient: "Master, precious love is our youngest child, didn''t you love her a lot before?


    Chu Huaizhi reprimanded her: "What nonsense are you talking about, that''s my daughter, how can I watch her die? It''s just that we urgently need the Intermediate Health Pills, it''s useless even if we take the Beginner Pellet.


    Listen to what you''re saying, this is saving your daughter! No matter how good the other healing drugs are, can they even save your daughter?


    Chu Baoyu suddenly exclaimed: "Father, Mother, daughter suddenly remembered, before when we went to challenge the arena, Yan Xiao seemed to have taken out a pill for a participant, do you think that the pill he took out was..."


    Yan Xiao had a fortuitous encounter, that was something unknown.


    Upon hearing that, Chu Huaizhi immediately said: "Right, I will go ask her for the medicine right now!"


    Yan Xiao and the others were very busy right now, when they returned, there were already people looking for them to contact.


    As they were busy in full swing, they heard that Chu Huaizhi and his family had aggressively come looking for them.


    Yan Xiao said, "Oh. Then let them in and let us see what they want to do."


    There were quite a few participants in the room, and at this time, all of them retreated to the side with a tacit understanding. In the room, Yan Xiao and Iron Triangle Rankers presided over Jian Mo as Chu Huaizhi immediately opened the door and stared at Yan Xiao coldly: "Hand over the pills."


    He was really rude.


    Hong Yan said: "Yan Xiao, you brought people and injured my daughter. I do not care what methods you use, you have to hand over the Intermediate Healing Pill, or else, everyone present will have to cough!"


    "What, intermediate recovery pill!"


    "You''re still dreaming right? And you even have an Intermediate Healing Pill? Have they seen it before? You really dare to ask so much."


    "What do you know? This Chu Residence is always so shameless, what can you not do?!"


    "Tsk, do you really think that Intermediate Alchemists are selling cabbages everywhere? Furthermore you have even refined Intermediate Alchemy Pills, I have heard of that, is that Chu Baoai worthy of her use, and not yet made by them! "


    "Exactly!"


    Everyone present understood the shamelessness and shamelessness of Chu Residence and the others, but they had to brush up on their shamelessness line again and again. This was something no one expected.


    Yan Xiao looked at them like they were crazy, "Allow me to remind Chu Zhen, but your Chu Residence blocked them first, then caused this great disturbance, causing the participants to be injured by your family members. It looks like you all have to first treat their injuries, before you are qualified to talk about other things."


    "Cut the crap. Are you taking this pill or not!"


    Jian Huan exploded: "You guys are crazy! You guys are the one who hurt me, and now you dare to ask for something, how do you even have the face to do that! He had even mentioned the Intermediate Health Pills before. If you have the ability, come call an Intermediate Alchemist over to refine them. Isn''t Chu Zhen the King''s eldest brother and second brother''s master? Do you have no more moves? Wasn''t it awesome in the past! "


    "Brat, you don''t have the right to talk here!"


    Chu Huaizhi waved his hand and was about to wave his hand, but Jian Mo stood up and blocked his way, "Chu Zhen, all you know is that you are always on guard against birds and you get shot in the back. You don''t want this pill on our heads."


    Chu Huaizhi did not care about all these. He coldly looked at Yan Xiao: "I am not asking for a medicinal pellet for nothing, I can promise you that if you can take out the medicinal pellet, then this year''s champion will be yours.


    Yan Xiao laughed, "Chu Zhen, where do you get your confidence from that I''ll definitely have an Intermediate Health Pill?


    Chu Huaizhi''s eyes turned cold: If you can''t take it out, not only will you be disqualified from the competition, don''t forget, you still have someone with you whose life is lost, when that time comes, even if you lose your life, what use would all those things have!


    Everyone in the room was furious when they heard that, Chu Huaizhi had openly disregarded the rules of the competition, and now he dared to come here to threaten them, he was truly lawless.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "First of all, I don''t need you to give me the championship, I can win it myself, and as for the blame, I don''t need you either. As the champion of the selection competition, there will be someone to protect me when the time comes."


    "Do you think that the Deputy City Lord will care about you? Let me tell you, in this Jiangyun Town, I can let you live and die. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    Jian Huan jumped up: "If you want to try, then let''s try. Come, let''s fight!"


    "I don''t believe it either." An especially sudden voice rang out from outside the door. This voice was somewhat familiar.


    Raising his head to look, he saw Kong Hua expressionlessly standing outside the door: "What is Chu Zhen planning to do to this year''s seeded participants? It would be better to speak to this vice mayor. "


    Chu Huaizhi''s face turned cold, and at the very end, cunt: "Vice City Lord wants to ignore the relationship we''ve had for so many years and protect these outsiders, my daughter is currently lying on the bed, does City Lord still want to shield these murderers? Can you convince the masses!? "


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Ah, we''re surrounded by soldiers!"


    Someone who was close to the window heard the strange noise and looked down, and was immediately shocked.


    He saw that the outside of the restaurant was surrounded by a three-storey, three-storey, three-storey army. The entire restaurant was closed, and soldiers were standing on the ground, looking extremely menacing.


    Kong Hua laughed, "Chu Zhen has protected this city lord and even this city lord is included in the list."


    Chu Huaizhi said: "What are you talking about, Vice City Lord? You are just a criminal who broke the rules of the Jiangyun Town and killed people without restraint, and this has nothing to do with the Vice City Lord."


    Kong Hua''s voice gradually became cold: "This vice city lord is going to protect them!"


    Chu Huaizhi laughed: "The Vice City Lord has outstanding talent, and is smarter than others. You do not need me to explain, but if the Vice City Lord was unlucky and died from a contestant''s sneak attack, I can only feel regret."


    Kong Hua was expressionless. "Chu Huaizhi, you''re actually so audacious. You''re still putting the emperor in your eyes!"


    Chu Huaizhi sneered, "If the emperor knew that the vice-mayor had discovered an Intermediate Alchemist, not only would he send people to rob the pill, he would also want to cover up the culprit and even want to harm the pitiful guardian who discovered this scheme of his, who would the emperor turn to at that time?"


    Chu Huaizhi insisted on taking down this hat, saying that Yan Xiao and the others had obtained the pellets from an Intermediate Alchemist.


    "Hahaha, good, good! Chu Zhen is truly a hero! A great hero, an emperor of the Jiangyun Town indeed! As a vice-city lord, I can''t help but be unconvinced by your arrogance!" As Kong Hua finished speaking, his voice grew deeper and deeper, and he stretched out his hand to grab Chu Huaizhi.


    Chu Huaizhi snorted, he raised his arm and suddenly swung it, and an object flew towards Kong Hua''s head.


    Chu Huaizhi had the strength of a Fourth Level Refinement Stage cultivator, but Kong Hua was one level higher, at the Fifth Level of Body Tempering Stage, and had just levelled up.


    Yan Xiao suddenly grabbed onto the table and threw it at Kong Hua: "Vice City Lord, that is poison powder, quickly hide!"


    Kong Hua was shocked, he immediately retreated, but his followers behind him were not spared, he suddenly shouted while covering his face, then saw that his face was a layer of black, he laid on the ground twitching, and spat out white foam, he was dead!


    Everyone was shocked, they never thought that the object Chu Huaizhi threw out would actually be so poisonous, and instantly scattered.


    Chu Huaizhi sneered: "As a Vice City Master, you must have some good things on you right?"


    Since he had already broken off all decorum, Chu Huaizhi no longer worried about Kong Hua''s status. Instead, he looked at Kong Hua with a greedy expression, he had long disliked Kong Hua, and had used this chance to get rid of all the eyesores in his eyes.


    As for the reaction of the Linjiang City Master, how would he react?


    Heh, he would naturally come up with a perfect excuse.


    Yan Xiao and the others gathered together, and slowly retreated out of the room.


    Chu Huaizhi brought Hong Yan and the rest and forced them to retreat one step at a time, while the soldiers outside the restaurant blocked all of the people who wanted to enter. With a pincer attack from the front and back, no one would be able to escape!


    Jian Mo moved closer to Yan Xiao''s ear: "Do you have a way?"


    Yan Xiao squinted his eyes: "All methods are people''s thoughts, I never thought that Chu Huaizhi would be so deranged, to the point where he doesn''t even put the Vice City Lord in his eyes, do you think he has any tricks up his sleeves?"


    Jian Mo said: "If necessary, I can call for a group of people to wash the Guarding Mansion with blood!"

 C100

    Yan Xiao was startled, she looked at her with her deep black eyes: "You do not need to worry, kill him, I can guarantee your safety."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Even Kong Hua, this Vice City Master did not dare to say it in such a matter-of-fact manner. However, to the Jian Mo that she knew, he was not the kind of person who would speak empty words.


    Jian Huan moved closer: "Boss, do you want to fight your way out!"


    The silly Huan Huan had a silly look on her face. She was not nervous at all and was even excited?


    Under the protection of the four guards who were messing around, Jin Yi said sarcastically with a cold face: "A mere guard dares to do such a reckless thing? Heh!"


    Yan Xiao had already felt that this second and third brother by his side was not simple, but now, he suddenly felt that it was even more so than she had imagined.


    Her thoughts only flashed through her mind for a brief moment before she suppressed them again. How could she lose face like this?


    "Hissssssssssss!"


    rubbed his snake head, "Alright, but we have to ask the Vice City Lord first, they know that we are different from Chu Huaizhi, we are the people who abide by the rules."


    At this time walking out of the restaurant, they were already facing off against Kong Hua. Kong Hua said in a cold tone, "Chu Huaizhi, you must reach this step? It''s now too late to return! "


    Chu Huaizhi laughed, "Vice City Lord, do you think I still have a way to go back? "Hmm?"


    Kong Hua laughed coldly, "My brother was wrong about you."


    "Humph!" Back then, you chose me to be your guard, but it was because your eyes were on my train of thought. All these years, if it weren''t for me, how could the youth selection be so good? Something that I built myself, I can do whatever I want to do. It''s your turn to point fingers! " Chu Huaizhi was extremely angry.


    It turns out that in these past few years, Chu Huaizhi had become more and more domineering and unique, and there were also quite a few people who sued Chu Huaizhi. The Linjiang City Master had long known, and at the very beginning Chu Huaizhi still hadn''t discovered it, but he gradually discovered that the Linjiang City Master was beginning to slowly reclaim his power.


    Chu Huaizhi felt that he was the only one who contributed to the youth choosing the competition, so now that he had almost completed it, how could he not want to kill him?


    He had long since disliked the Kong Hua brothers, so he had actually thought of the opposite of what he was doing today.


    It''s not like he was completely unprepared, did he really think he only had Linjiang City as his backer!


    Chu Huaizhi waved his hand and shouted: "Go, kill them all!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers Chu Huaizhi brought shouted and surrounded them. Carrying weapons in their hands, they fiercely stabbed towards the crowd.


    Chu Huaizhi had brought at least three to five hundred soldiers this time. Most likely, they had brought all their Guarding Mansion''s troops with them, so as to kill everyone present in one blow. Only then, would they be able to gag these people.


    Chu Huaizhi would not make the same mistake as the others. He had already sent people to block the street entrance and would not let anyone in.


    "Quick, shoot towards the center!"


    Outside the soldiers stood another circle of arrows, this time there were at least thirty to forty of them, and every arrow had a cold and black luster, which meant that the arrows were all smeared with poison, and the one in the middle was Yan Xiao, Jian Mo and the rest.


    Suddenly, he flipped over and placed himself in front of Yan Xiao. He raised his arm abruptly, and a strong gust of wind suddenly swirled up, blowing over several rows of soldiers with Guarding Mansion. A few of the archers were also blown over onto the ground.


    Kong Hua looked at Jian Mo in shock, but Jian Mo had already spoken: Capture the King first!


    The whirlwind that happened a moment ago caused a peculiar glint to flash across Yan Xiao''s eyes. She regained his senses and said: "Alright, Hei Ze, go ahead."


    "Whoosh!"


    Hei Ze flung his tail, and smashed onto a soldier, the soldier then shivered, his face suddenly turned black as he fell to the ground and started spitting white foam, upon closer inspection, he found that there was a small snake tooth mark on his shoulder.


    Hei Ze had already swung his tail and bumped into another soldier.


    Kong Hua originally wanted to face Chu Huaizhi, but who would have thought that Jian Mo would have snatched it away first. After looking back, even though Jian Mo only used one move, it was extremely mysterious.


    After blowing a few times, he withdrew himself. Then, he jumped into the ring. His fists landed heavily on the ground, causing the soldiers in front of him to spit out blood. They didn''t know whether they were dead or seriously injured, but they fainted on the ground.


    "Quick, shoot from the top!" Chu Baoyu stayed behind and watched the chaos, she suddenly felt her scalp tingling.


    Chu Baoyu grew up in a pampered manner, although she was a pampered girl, she knew herself well, and a lot of people had died at her hands, but the previous fight was nothing compared to the current one, this was true mass murder!


    "Quick, shoot towards the center, shoot towards Yan Xiao''s body, quick!" Chu Baoyu anxiously commanded the archers.


    It was obvious that the vice city lord Kong Hua and Jian Mo were more difficult to deal with, but she was worried about Yan Xiao. All of this was caused by Yan Xiao, and if it wasn''t for him, nothing would have happened.


    The Chu Residence would not be played around with him multiple times, and Precious Love would not be injured, nor cause such a commotion.


    "Slut!"


    But in the crowd, there was one thing that was truly strange.


    With a "pa" sound, Hong Yan was thrown to the ground, along with the rest of the group.


    "Madam, what''s wrong, I ¡­"


    Hong Yan glared fiercely at Gu Zhongying who had fallen to the ground: "Bitch, what more do you want to deceive me for? That you didn''t seduce the old master, and that your precious love wasn''t hurt because of you? "


    Gu Zhongying was startled, she and Chu Huaizhi had secretly touched each other, she did not expect to be discovered.


    "Yes, I admit that I have a relationship with Chu Huaizhi, but Chu Baoai''s injury has nothing to do with me at all. Hong Yan, you think that you are stronger than others in every aspect, but in reality, you are just a joke. All these years, you have continuously poisoned your concubines and you are still afraid that the matter of Mei Luo would repeat itself! "


    Hong Yan''s body shook violently. "How do you know about what happened that year!?"


    Gu Zhongying wiped her mouth and sneered as she stood up: "If you don''t want anyone to know, unless you don''t, I will. Of course Big Brother Chu told me. "You are already old, no matter how many young and beautiful girls you kill or maim, they won''t be able to cover up the fact that you are the same old as an old man, and that you have abandoned your wife!"


    "Bitch, you''re courting death!" Hong Yan was so angry.


    She had already forgotten about her daughter''s matter. She only wanted to kill Gu Zhongying, who dared to shoot her down, at this moment, no one could be more hateful than Gu Zhongying!


    Gu Zhongying laughed coldly, she suddenly rushed out of the crowd, this was a place where things went wrong, she did not want to stay.


    "Bitch, you dare to leave!" Hong Yan glared as she chased after him.


    In the chaos, although Chu Huaizhi had called for a lot of soldiers, the strength of the soldiers were also different, the poison arrow formations that he had prepared had truly injured a lot of people, but he needed some time to change arrows midway, and Jian Mo and the rest were not weak either, who would stand there and let you guys shoot?


    and Kong Hua could defeat quite a few people in one move, whether it was Yan Xiao, Jian Huan, Shao Zi or the four guards who were messing around, they were not weak either. At the very least, they would not drag him down.


    Chu Huaizhi suddenly flew forward, and directly grabbed towards Jin Yi''s neck.


    Chu Huaizhi had also observed before that amongst the group of people, did not know how to use martial arts and needed someone to protect him, but the four guards were protecting him extremely well, and the possibility of him being dispersed was slowly growing. Even if he was not able to defeat Jian Mo, Kong Hua was very difficult to deal with, and could only attack him one at a time.


    But this time, Chu Huaizhi had really gotten the chance.


    The four of them were scattered by another wave of poison arrows, just as they were about to regroup and protect Jin Yi, Chu Huaizhi had already caught them off guard, and squeezed them tightly: "Stop, if not I will kill him immediately!"


    "Let go of young master!"


    "Ugh!"


    The veins on Chu Huaizhi''s forehead stood out, as he glared furiously at the youth with bloodshot eyes.


    "Let go of Ol ''Three!"


    Jin Yi was captured, and the scene immediately froze.


    Not only did Chu Huaizhi''s hands not let go, they clenched tightly, causing Jin Yi to be unable to breathe, and his face became extremely red.


    Yan Xiao walked out. "Chu Huaizhi released his, you won''t be able to escape today."


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly: "Does this guard need to flee? If you all die, nothing will change, do you understand!"


    Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao with malicious intent, "Aren''t you guys close to him? It''s time to test you guys. With your brother in my hands, if you don''t want him to die, then come over yourself."


    Jin Yi felt extremely uncomfortable as he used his hands to grab Chu Huaizhi''s big fists. Yan Xiao walked up to him with a sullen face: "Alright, I''ll trade for him."


    Jian Huan was shocked, "Boss ¡­" Then his expression changed and he said, "I''ll switch!"


    Jin Yi''s eyes, which were filled with discomfort, narrowed a little as he looked at Yan Zhi and Jian Huan who were slowly walking over.


    But at this time, Chu Huaizhi suddenly became excited: What are you waiting for, shoot!


    whoosh whoosh whoosh *


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Huaizhi was waiting for the right time, it was too chaotic just now, the archers of the Poison Arrow Array were not allowed to kill him, in any case, everyone present was going to die, whoever dies first, they would die afterwards, what difference would there be?


    Chu Huaizhi just needed to take out the leader of the team first, and at this time, they would be attracted to him and Jin Yi, so this was the best time to attack.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face flashed with excitement, his eyes shone strangely as he looked at the battlefield. His expression changed greatly, and he rushed towards Yan Xiao and the rest who were trying to avoid the attack.


    And the fastest arrow, was aimed at Yan Xiao!


    The ill intent in Chu Huaizhi''s heart burst out laughing as the arrow pierced through Yan Xiao''s body!

 C101

    "Boss!" Jian Huan immediately rushed over.


    Jian Mo quickly rushed over.


    Yan Xiao had initially opened her eyes wide in shock, but when the arrow shot into her body, the surprise on her face suddenly changed, becoming satisfaction, and even some satisfaction.


    When he looked at Chu Huaizhi again, there was actually a trace of dissatisfaction on his face, which seemed to mean that if it wasn''t enough, there would be two more arrows.


    Jian Huan, who was rushing over, nearly kneeled down to the ground in fright. He staggered for a few steps before regaining his balance.


    Jian Mo also stabilized himself after taking two steps, and looked at Yan Xiao with a bit of amusement.


    Everyone present had a ghastly expression on their faces. Many of the soldiers in the Poison Arrow Formation were so scared that their hands trembled. They even looked at their poisoned arrows doubtfully. Were they shot with poison? And then a bit uncertain thinking, it should be...


    Chu Huaizhi could not believe it, all the others who were hit by the poison arrows were on the ground, twitching and unable to get up, how come Yan Xiao was hit by the poison arrows and nothing happened?


    Just what kind of monster is this Yan Xiao!?


    This scene was so strange ¡­


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Chu Huaizhi cried out in pain. He flung his arm fiercely, and with a whoosh, he retreated two steps, then his face turned black. He had imagined Yan Xiao suffering from poison falling to the ground, but right now, everything was happening to him.


    Jin Yi was immediately escorted and protected behind him. The four guards surrounded him in a hurry.


    Chu Huaizhi, who was extremely arrogant just a moment ago, was actually twitching on the ground, and was continuously using his hands to pick at his mouth, looking like he was in extreme pain.


    "Hissssssssssss!"


    In a situation where everyone was very quiet, even the slightest sound would attract the attention of everyone present.


    A small black snake crawled out of Chu Huaizhi''s neck. It was only the size of a finger, but it was covered in a layer of strange luster. It didn''t look like a nice person at all.


    After this little snake crawled out of the water, even though it had lowered its head, it was still very nimble.


    The little black python''s tail flung towards Chu Huaizhi''s face with a "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound. Chu Huaizhi''s body continuously twitched, and his face once again shook from side to side as if he had been struck by a snake.


    After the little black python thrashed it a dozen times, Chu Huaizhi''s eyes were already wide open, as if he had become an idiot.


    The little black python slowly crawled towards Yan Xiao, and then "whoosh whoosh" it climbed onto the wrist and rolled up the snake tail, exposing only the black head. It would occasionally spit out Hong Yan''s tongue, making the dark red color look even more dangerous and strange.


    Looking at the sharp triangular serpent''s head, it was obviously a poisonous snake. Chu Huaizhi suddenly dropped to the ground and had an explanation.


    Yan Xiao rubbed Hei Ze''s snake head, as if she just noticed the scene becoming eerily quiet, she raised his head in confusion and asked naively: "What''s wrong, why aren''t you capturing him yet?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Oh!"


    "Here, quickly surround them!"


    It was also at this time that noise suddenly came from outside. A team of armored guards came from an unknown direction and surrounded the Guarding Mansion soldiers.


    If there was anyone who dared to resist, they would not waste any time. First, they would give him a punch, and if he still wanted to resist, he would give him another punch, punch after punch, until he stopped resisting.


    The group of armored guards walked over and greeted Hua Li, "Vice City Lord."


    "Ah!" Seeing them coming over, Kong Hua kept his surprised mouth and pretended to be serious as he nodded his head: "En, they came in time, we need to lock them up first."


    The group of soldiers that Kong Hua called over were not few in number, even if there were a few that ran away, there would still be people chasing after them, and if they got caught like this, it would not end with them beating you up.


    Several of the Guarding Mansion soldiers looked depressed, and even had bitter faces as they said to their comrades: "What do you think we''re looking for, there''s something wrong with guarding here, we originally said that we had planned everything out, but we didn''t even hit them a few times, and they''re all caught, it''s not too reliable!"


    "Sigh, no matter how much you say it, it''s just tears. Chu Residence is already very abnormal, and they are both stupid and crazy. This time, they are going to implicate us."


    Originally, these people had bitter expressions on their faces. Originally, they were guarding this place because they wanted to eat and drink to their heart''s content, but not long after, not only did they not get anything good, they instead had them dig the soil day and night, and also had them attack and kill the people surrounding them.


    He had the courage to be the guard here, but he didn''t have the brains to do so. He should change his position as soon as possible!


    The captured soldiers were cursing Chu Residence''s group to death in their hearts.


    Chu Huaizhi on the ground did not feel good at all, he felt as if his body was on fire. His entire body was numb to the point that he could not even speak, but the pain held tightly onto every single piece of good meat within his body.


    Chu Huaizhi anxiously looked at Yan Xiao: "Yan Xiao! Solve... "Unravel ¡­"


    Jian Huan walked over, stepping onto Chu Huaizhi''s body. He snorted: "You''ve done so many evil deeds, and you even want the antidote, beautiful you!"


    But when Jian Huan saw Yan Xiao walking over, he stopped in his tracks and suddenly retracted.


    Yan Xiao squatted down and slowly laughed: "Does being poisoned taste good?"


    "Unravel..." "Pfft!" At this moment, Chu Huaizhi''s face was completely black. With bloodshot eyes, he glared at Yan Xiao in anger and fear. "Pfft."


    Jian Huan thought to himself as he pursed his lips to prevent himself from laughing.


    Jin Yi glanced at him, snorted, and laughed openly.


    They were not saints, Chu Huaizhi had wanted to kill them time and time again, but now, they were purely because of the consequences, what could Chu Huaizhi do?


    Yan Xiao said faintly, "Chu Huaizhi, do you remember that child from fifteen years ago, when you clutched at his neck, about to be burned to death?"


    Hearing that, Chu Huaizhi, who was vomiting blood, suddenly widened his eyes. He panted heavily as his chest rose up quickly: "Evil beast, as expected ¡­ It''s you... Damn the Wild... Seed!


    It was not that Chu Huaizhi and the rest did not suspect Yan Xiao''s identity. Firstly, Yan Xiao looked much worse than him, and later, because they were busy trying to take Yan Xiao''s pills, they did not care too much about her identity.


    Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao''s expression, with dense hatred.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "You still dare to glare at me? Chu Huaizhi, you really don''t know your own limits. If you glare at me again, I''ll poke your eyes out, do you believe that I''ll poke you to death?!"


    Yan Xiao looked at Chu Huaizhi fiercely. Towards the bastard that failed to kill and made him wear a green hat, Chu Huaizhi could only wish that he could tear Yan Xiao apart. Right now, he was the only one who had no way to make a move. Otherwise, Yan Xiao would have been dead.


    However, when Yan Xiao saw Chu Huaizhi like this, with two fingers in her hand, she fiercely stabbed them towards Chu Huaizhi''s eyes.


    Chu Huaizhi cried out in shock and tightly closed his eyes: "You dare, you bastard, you dare injure me! You have to die, you will be struck by lightning! "


    At this time, Chu Huaizhi seemed to have forgotten about the torture of poison, and scolded people quickly.


    After Chu Huaizhi scolded them for a long time, he felt that something was wrong. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw Yan Xiao sneering at him disdainfully, and beside Yan Xiao, Jian Mo, Jian Huan and the rest were laughing and ridiculing him.


    Being toyed with again, Chu Huaizhi was about to go mad, he was so angry that his vital energy and blood surged "Pu" and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Shao Zi felt a bit uncomfortable: "Chu Zhen''s body is really good, vomiting blood, he''s still fine."


    Hearing that, Chu Huaizhi trembled from the anger, and vomited even more blood.


    The scene had already been controlled, Kong Hua watched from the side for a while, feeling that he was in a useless place, and looking at Chu Huaizhi who was so angry that even if he was poisoned, his face would change color, for some reason, he suddenly sympathized with Chu Huaizhi.


    At that age, even if he were to fight with these youngsters, Chu Huaizhi would still ¡­ Pitiful!


    Kong Hua hid his lips which were unceasingly curling up, and walked over with a serious face: "How is the poison?"


    Yan Xiao said: "Poison? Chu Huaizhi was not poisoned. "


    "Huh?"


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao speechlessly, "Boss, are you kidding me? With Chu Huaizhi acting this way, you''re telling me that he''s not poisoned? My eyes are so bright, I can see them all. "


    Jian Huan said with a face that looked like he was telling the truth, while the others looked the same.


    Yan Xiao shrugged her shoulders, and said with a helpless look on her face: "I did not say that I was panicking, but from the beginning to the end, I never said that Chu Huaizhi was poisoned."


    Everyone thought that it might be true, but Chu Huaizhi''s appearance was clearly a symptom of being poisoned.


    Chu Huaizhi was also stunned, he was not poisoned? But the burning pain in his body didn''t seem to be fake. Yan Xiao must be lying again, this little bastard was truly something!


    "Then he''s ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" Yan Xiao walked in front of Chu Huaizhi, and under Chu Huaizhi''s furious glare, she shouted, "What else do you want?!


    Yan Xiao suddenly extended her leg, and with a "pa pa pa" sound, she kicked a few of Chu Huaizhi''s body, and then twisted, stepping on Chu Huaizhi''s stomach.


    "Ugh, puff!" Chu Huaizhi then spat out another mouthful of blood, his stomach spasming as he jumped up in anger: "Evil child, die!"


    Kong Hua snorted heavily, he raised his palm and slapped it towards Chu Huaizhi''s back, following that, his hand pressed on Chu Huaizhi''s body. With his palms pressed together, the battle qi in his hands suddenly gushed into Chu Huaizhi''s body, immediately spreading towards Chu Huaizhi''s body and destroying him. This time, Chu Huaizhi even spat out a few blood clots.


    At the same time, he fell to the ground weakly, without any bones on his body. He looked at Kong Hua in shock and fury: "You dare to cripple my Inherent Skill, Kong Hua, you dare to cripple me!"


    That''s right. A person can have a stronger cultivation talent than an ordinary person, but it can also be abolished. However, a person with a lower cultivation level can cripple a higher cultivation level unless the other party is unprepared.


    However, it was clear that Chu Huaizhi did not belong to this situation, but had been stronger than him, and had crippled his cultivation. This attack was even stronger than him dying from poison, and had been played by this bastard Yan Xiao in all sorts of ways, he had always been proud of his cultivation, and now his entire body had been destroyed!


    This was something that he had been working on for decades.


    Chu Huaizhi screamed like a madman, "AHH! You deserve to die, you deserve to die!

 C102

    This was the biggest blow Chu Huaizhi had suffered in many years. The things that he had relied on to survive had all been destroyed, and the hard work he had put in for many years had all been gone.


    Chu Huaizhi attacked Kong Hua like a madman, but at the moment, his fighting strength had completely disappeared, as if he was a cripple. Not only did he not harm Kong Hua at all, he even punched Kong Hua''s body, as though he had smashed into an extremely hard metal block.


    Kong Hua was fine, but his fist was smeared with blood and bruised, hurt to the point of bone cracking.


    At this moment, the difference between a warrior and an ordinary person was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    AHH!" Chu Huaizhi was still as crazy as before. Suddenly, he pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it towards Kong Hua''s chest.


    The rest of the people looked on coldly, the follower beside Kong Hua did not even go to protect him, only seeing Kong Hua grabbing hold of his wrist and pressing down on it, "Kacha!" The dagger in Chu Huaizhi''s hand fell on the ground, and at the same time, his hand that had been twisted away, caused Chu Huaizhi to scream in pain.


    Kong Hua released his grip and said coldly: "Chu Huaizhi plans to rebel, arrest him."


    "Yes, Vice City Lord."


    "Let me go! I am under the protection of the Jiangyun Town! What right do you have to capture me! " Chu Huaizhi was frantically struggling, and actually did not feel the slightest bit of consciousness at all. To still be so arrogant at this juncture, Chu Huaizhi was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Chu Huaizhi continuously struggled, his mouth was stuffed with holes by the impatient guards.


    But now that Chu Huaizhi''s martial arts had been crippled, he was already a cripple.


    Normally speaking, warriors were stronger than ordinary people in all aspects, but when this warrior was crippled or when he was seriously injured and could no longer fight, he could sometimes be compared to ordinary people.


    For example, no matter how much he struggled, Chu Huaizhi was unable to make the slightest of contact with the guards. In the past, these guards could be crushed with a single finger in his eyes, but now that he was being suppressed by these people whom he originally looked down upon, he did not even have the strength to resist.


    Chu Huaizhi had been forced to bow his head, his mouth was blocked, and he could only howl angrily. He had not experienced this feeling for many years, how pitiful it was for him to be so weak.


    Before this, the thing that had made him improve the most was the man in black who had appeared fifteen years ago and saved the little devil.


    At that time, although Chu Huaizhi''s cultivation could not be said to be number one in Jiangyun Town, he was still considered to be a somewhat famous expert. Furthermore, he held an important position in the town, and had always followed orders.


    And it was also at that time that he received two of the greatest blows in his life. He even discovered that the Mei Luo that he loved the most actually dared to put on a green hat for him, and that vile spawn was not his child!


    The second was that the man in black could make him unable to fight back, and make that bastard live to this day.


    If not for that damned black-clothed man, how could Yan Xiao have returned in fifteen years, and even bringing him such a great humiliation and torture, it was all their fault, these dog things!


    Chu Huaizhi was already on the verge of exploding, his entire person was in a mess, the expression on his face kept changing, but his expression did not change.


    Yan Xiao watched coldly from the side as Kong Hua''s men brought Chu Huaizhi away, and the street returned to normal.


    However, her shoulders seemed to sink. Yan Xiao turned her head and saw the pained expression on Jian Mo''s face, he opened his mouth as if he was about to say something but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he didn''t say it.


    Yan Xiao suddenly laughed, and shook her shoulders: "I''m fine, Chu Huaizhi being captured, is truly great news."


    Jian Huan said without a care in the world: "Isn''t that so, no one in the Chu Clan can make a decision now, I want to see what kind of people are crazy about them. This Chu Huaizhi is too shameless, for him to still want to force Boss to take the Intermediate Health Pills, tell me what he thinks. "


    At this point, the crowd was truly infuriated.


    Yan Xiao turned her head to look at Jin Yi. Just now, Jin Yi was injured, but because it was too chaotic, Yan Xiao did not take a careful look at his injuries.


    Jian Mo said: "Leave this to Shao Zi, he is the most meticulous."


    After applying some medicine, just as Yan Xiao was about to bandage her wounds, Jian Mo walked over with a subtle faced Shao Zi behind him.


    At this time, Shao Zi''s eyes were drooping a little. He did not seem to be able to laugh, but he had to: "You''re right, I''m most proficient in these. Leave them to me.


    Shao Zi thought, I''m really tired, what''s wrong with boss, do you really think that foolish brother is addicted, that Yan Littlemoon is also under his jurisdiction?


    Wasn''t it just a simple bandage? Would he be able to tire Yan Littlemoon out?


    The boss had strict control over the Second Young Master, but it wasn''t like he didn''t want the Second Young Master to do anything. Why was it that even Yan Xiao was afraid of tiring people up?


    But in reality, there was no need for Shao Zi to do it.


    Jin Yi was injured in the area of protection, and the four guards were having a bad time. They couldn''t bear to see anyone near Jin Yi, so how could they allow Shao Zi to bandage their wounds?


    He coughed and explained it to Shao Zi: "About that, messing around, I have no other intentions. I just feel that we have failed in our duties, he is blaming himself in his heart."


    Shao Zi nodded, showing that he understood.


    On the other hand, Chu Huaizhi and the rest were caught, but they needed to clean up the place first.


    After the other participants heard the letter, they all came over one after another. When they saw Yan Xiao, they all expressed that they could immediately put in some money and had him hurry up to get it.


    Hong Yan went to chase Gu Zhongying, and the two of them started fighting.


    At this time, Hong Yan was surprised to realize that this Gu Zhongying was far from being an unknown transparent person. Gu Zhongying had already reached Warrior Level 2, at the same level as she was in the valley.


    However, from top to bottom of the Gu Mansion, they still saw Gu Zhongxian as the only genius.


    If Hong Yan had not been forced into a hurry to kill Gu Zhongying, her true strength would not have been revealed.


    Hong Yan looked at Gu Zhongying coldly: Die!


    The more it was like this, the harder it was for Hong Yan to keep Gu Zhongying.


    Gu Zhongying laughed coldly: "Lady Chu, don''t say too much, otherwise Feng Dagang will be your tongue."


    "Shameless little bitch, you still dare to talk back!" Hong Yan said in disdain, "Even if you had hidden your true strength, you would have still died by my hands. You wouldn''t be able to beat me!"


    Gu Zhongying laughed, "Oh? Is that so? Big Brother Chu has been too concerned about me recently. He gave me one of the Primary Healing Pills and all sorts of other things, and I said that I wouldn''t take them all, but he just wouldn''t listen. He said that a weak girl like me would often be bullied by people in your family, so I had something to protect myself with. "He just can''t bear to see me suffer."


    When Hong Yan heard this, she was so angry that her nose was spitting fire.


    That primary recovery pill, was given to that slut already when Chu Baoai was heavily injured earlier. Hong Yan was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    "Bitch, you dare!"


    "Ah, Big Brother Chu, you''ve come!" Gu Zhongying suddenly revealed an ecstatic smile, upon hearing the footsteps, Hong Yan turned her head and looked, and in a moment, two young men walked over.


    Hong Yan was startled, she turned to look, and saw no trace of Gu Zhongying at all.


    Hong Yan immediately gnashed her teeth: "Bitch, you still dare to run. Hmph, no matter where you go, I will definitely catch you and make you beg for death! Just like that bitch Mei Luo! "


    Hong Yan''s eyes burned with a blazing fury, but her heart was completely filled with fear.


    This Gu Zhongying reminded her of the him back then. The threat Gu Zhongying posed to her was too great that she had no choice but to take precautions.


    How much thought did she have in mind that year, in order to make Chu Huaizhi give up on her? She definitely could not give another woman the chance to do so.


    Hong Yan gritted her teeth and turned back.


    Halfway there, however, she realized something was wrong.


    That''s not right!


    Shouldn''t the front be guarded so that no one could enter?


    Hong Yan immediately rushed over, and saw a group of armored guards moving the mess inside, her heart suddenly thumped. Did this mean that something had happened to the old master?


    Hong Yan was so anxious that her head was drenched in sweat, and suddenly rushed to the manor.


    At this time, Kong Hua and the rest were busy taking back the remnants of the battle, and they didn''t have time to take back the Chu Residence.


    When Hong Yan rushed back in this kind of situation, the servants in the mansion felt it was strange. Why was the Madam, who usually carried him around, in such a state of panic?


    Hong Yan rushed straight to Chu Huaizhi''s bedroom. Chu Huaizhi was a person with a suspicious heart, so some precious items had to be kept in a place where he could see them. Behind the wall, there was exactly a hidden pavilion.


    The inner space was not very big, only a medium sized box was opened. After Hong Yan opened it, she very quickly searched through the contents of the box, picking up the things inside and running away.


    Hong Yan anxiously kept the things she was carrying, but just as she was about to leave the room, she clenched her teeth and ran towards Chu Baoai''s room.


    "It''s perfect that you two are here, quickly come with me."


    In Chu Baoai''s room, it was unknown when Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu had returned.


    This entire family was not alone, the two of them actually also carried bags under their feet, and Chu Baoai''s room was already in a mess.


    Chu Baoai was lying on the bed, unable to get up, but her eyes were wide open, the anger on her face was terrifying.


    When Hong Yan came in, and Chu Baoai''s faces instantly flashed with panic.


    Hong Yan, however, did not think about all this. "Hurry up and collect all these things. We need to quickly leave the Jiangyun Town and find your grandfather for us to take revenge!"


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes lit up. "Mother, we''ve already helped little sister pack her things. We can leave at any time!"


    When Yan Xiao and the rest rushed to the Chu Residence, Hong Yan and her men had already escaped.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows and laughed: You can run now, can you still run away from the monk and the temple?

 C103

    Jian Huan said anxiously: "Boss, then we should send people to chase them down, we definitely cannot let them go, don''t you have things to investigate!"


    Yan Xiao nodded, and her expression became somewhat cold: "That''s right, I do have something to ask Hong Yan."


    Yan Xiao clasped her hands behind her back, looked at Chu Huaizhi who had been pressured, and couldn''t help but laugh, "I had thought that Chu Zhen and his wife had deep feelings for each other, and would ask ¡­ "I never thought that Lady Chu would be so anxious that she would react so quickly. It''s really surprising, truly admirable!"


    Chu Huaizhi was stunned for a moment, he never thought that Hong Yan would actually run away!


    The anger on his face was burning like it was on fire, and even the hairs on his eyebrows stood up. Suddenly, with an unknown source of strength, he broke free of the guard''s suppression and rushed in.


    "Halt!" The guard who was suppressing Chu Huaizhi immediately rushed forward.


    Yan Xiao said: I will have to trouble the two of you, but Chu Huaizhi is a cripple now, if you can''t escape, just follow him, and then suppress him.


    The two guards were a little hesitant, but in the end, they still nodded their heads. This was a seeded contestant favored by the deputy mayor, so they still had to give him face.


    Yan Xiao and the others also followed the guards.


    Chu Huaizhi was injured, but he did not care about that at all, and rushed into his own bedroom as if he was crazy. When he entered the bedroom and saw that the secret compartment had not been closed yet, his entire face turned white.


    However, he still refused to give up and rushed towards the secret compartment with Yan Xiao and the rest following closely behind.


    Chu Huaizhi held onto the empty chest of the Dark Pavilion, frantically looking for things, he shouted: "Where are the things! Why is it all gone? "Where did you go!?"


    Yan Xiao walked in with a smile on her face and stretched her neck out to take a look. Inside the Dark Pavilion, there was a medium-sized box, and there were also a few scattered pieces of silver.


    Yan Xiao cordially helped Chu Huaizhi explain: "From the looks of it, Chu Residence seems to have recruited a thief, Chu Zhen must have hidden a lot of good stuff in the secret compartment, tsk tsk, what a pity, it was stolen ~, sigh, what a pity!"


    Yan Xiao was practically rubbing salt on Chu Huaizhi''s wounds.


    Chu Huaizhi was so angry that his hair was in disarray and his clothes were in disarray. He was in a sorry state.


    Chu Huaizhi was so angry, "You ¡­ You scoundrel ¡­ Scoundrel ¡­ "Damned ¡­"


    Yan Xiao laughed and looked at Chu Huaizhi, then squinted his eyes: "Oh yes, Chu Zhen seems to have forgotten one thing, one of the reasons why you wanted to kill me, right?"


    Yan Xiao slowly walked to the side of Chu Huaizhi, who was fuming. Although his voice was light, it was as if he had hammered on Chu Huaizhi''s heart: "Chu Zhen fought with me before, but how did Chu Zhen think of my strength? Do you have any talent in cultivation? "


    Chu Huaizhi suddenly widened his eyes and reached out to cover his chest that was stinging. He suddenly thought of that shameful moment back then.


    That''s right, back then he felt that the little beast in front of him wasn''t his child, but because that little beast didn''t feel any sense of talent at all.


    Even though most children did not test their innate talent until they were five years old, most large families still had ways to test their innate talent first. Although it could not be said to be 100% accurate, it was basically not that much different.


    Furthermore, he had personally witnessed Mei Luo stealing from others. At that time, he naturally believed that Yan Xiao was not his child, and thus, Yan Xiao not having any Inherent Skills was completely reasonable in his view.


    However ¡­


    Yan Xiao was not without Inherent Skill, she was still strong, he had only fought with Yan Xiao for a short period of time, but he was still unable to confirm, if she could defeat Yan Xiao, would she not have any Inherent Skills?


    She was more talented than any of his other children!


    If they did not have any Inherent Skills, then Chu Baocheng and his siblings would have been able to go and eat sh * t!


    What was not clear about that? The matter from before was not simple. Had he been deceived?


    Chu Huaizhi looked at him indifferently, and said slowly: "Chu Zhen has always been self-confident, why have I never thought about it? If my mother really wants to steal someone, with her beauty, does she need to find a random follower?"


    Yan Xiao walked closer to Chu Huaizhi and said meaningfully, "After all these dozen years of being under Chu, you definitely haven''t forgotten how you spent your effort to win my mother''s heart. Are you looking down on my mother, or are you looking down on you?"


    Chu Huaizhi''s body went soft, and he slumped down on the ground.


    How could Chu Huaizhi possibly forget about Mei Luo? With Mei Luo''s peerless appearance, there were very few people in this world that could match her.


    Chu Huaizhi had really fallen in love with Mei Luo at first sight, he wanted to take this girl at once and marry her at home, never letting anyone see his love.


    But if he knew about Mei Luo, wouldn''t the others know?


    The thoughts that Chu Huaizhi had at first was more than all the other women combined. It could only be said that Chu Huaizhi was extremely disgusted by the new and hated the old.


    Yan Xiao looked at Chu Huaizhi''s constantly changing face and his expression became even colder.


    She used to think that it was strange, but Hong Yan had hated her mother for more than ten years. This doesn''t make sense.


    After that, they had arrived at the Guarding Mansion, and in just two days, Yan Xiao found out about many things. Among them, she shockingly discovered that after Hong Yan, the women that Chu Huaizhi had looked for were all more or less similar to her mother.


    As for why Yan Xiao was so clear on the reason, it was because these girls could all compare to her looks.


    According to what the beautiful master said, she and her mother looked like 80%, but were even more agile and delicate than her mother. When comparing the two based on her appearance, she found that either her concubine''s nose was similar to hers, or her concubine''s mouth was alike to her, and there was also a silhouette of her.


    And so, Yan Xiao understood. Hong Yan had hated her mother for so many years, but she regretted it after losing his.


    Even though he knew that Mei Luo had brought him a green hat, he still could not forget about this woman that he had sacrificed so many times in the past. He was afraid that even Chu Huaizhi did not realise it at the beginning, but Hong Yan did.


    This way, Yan Xiao wouldn''t believe that her mother had died. With Hong Yan''s personality, she wouldn''t do such a thing.


    In less than a day''s time, Chu Huaizhi felt as if the entire world had collapsed. The thing that he firmly believed in had undergone a tremendous change, and he continuously shook his head, "No ¡­ "No, it can''t be that way!"


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly, "What can''t it be? Did you not break your promises back then, did not have any intentions of harming my mother, or was your good lover, Hong Yan, not lying to you? You probably know Hong Yan''s personality better than anyone else. As matters stand, who are you trying to deceive! "


    Not a family, not a family.


    Hong Yan took away her treasures and ran away. Regardless of how it was in the past, at least Hong Yan was not able to keep her vow to live and die with Chu Huaizhi.


    Yan Xiao did not have the thought of taking care of the chores and being afraid of others finding out, Jian Mo and the others were all there.


    It was just that at this time, Jian Mo''s heart was in a bit of pain. Yan Xiao unrestrainedly taunted Chu Huaizhi, but the deep emotions in her eyes were churning fiercely.


    Even if Chu Huaizhi felt worse, Yan Xiao''s mother still did not send him any messages.


    Kong Hua also followed along, "We have already controlled ourselves outside, the duration of the competition will not change. You all can go back and rest first, we will talk about other things after the competition."


    Yan Xiao nodded at Kong Hua: "Vice City Master has foresight, and is worthy of the admiration of this junior. I won''t disturb you any further."


    Jian Huan looked at Chu Huaizhi who was sitting on the ground and immediately chased after him.


    Kong Hua watched as the group of people left, and looked at Chu Huaizhi whose eyes were lifeless, and could not help but sigh: "Master Chu has truly lost his way and picked up the sesame seed, what a pity."


    Chu Huaizhi''s body stiffened, a ruthless hatred suddenly burst out from his eyes as a layer of darkness surged within them.


    "Take him down first, press him down."


    Hong Yan brought his three children and escaped from the Jiangyun Town, but the ranking did not change. If they did not register, then naturally the amount of money they received would not increase nor decrease.


    And this time, the Gu Mansion that did not participate in the process was extremely urgent.


    Gu Changji''s face was ashen, "This is bad, the City Lord has directly accepted the Guarding Mansion, and there will be a huge change in the situation of the Jiangyun Town."


    Gu Zhongxian''s face did not look good. "Baoyu and the others have disappeared, I wonder if they managed to escape."


    "At such a time, you still have the time to think about that girl''s love for you. Your life is almost gone!" When Gu Changji heard it, he immediately roared angrily and laughed coldly: "Can you be a bit more ambitious? My Gu Mansion is intertwined with yours, you can''t be limited to only Jiangyun Town, then Chu Baoyu can just stay here and watch. Once your strength rises, how many women will pounce at you, what does Chu Baoyu count!"


    Although Gu Changji saw that Chu Baoyu was stronger than him, he understood that Chu Baoyu had a lot of eyes and hearts. He wanted to help the Gu family, and Chu Baoyu was not a good choice.


    Gu Zhongxian was reprimanded. He was a little depressed in his heart, but he had nothing to say.


    Gu Changji said: "However, we are definitely the local tyrant of Jiangyun Town, if Kong Hua is smarter, he wouldn''t act so rashly towards us, and the champion of the competition will definitely be you! Go and prepare. "


    Hearing this, Gu Zhongxian became happy again.


    Yan Xiao and the others were very busy when they returned to the tavern. The participants continued to find them and they welcomed them one by one.


    He was only able to relax after registering for dinner that night.


    Yan Xiao silently sat on the bed. Just as she was about to meditate and cultivate, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    "..." I, Jian Mo. "


    The door creaked open and Jian Mo was seen standing outside the door like a jade tree, dressed in a black robe. Yan Xiao asked: "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo pursed his lips and stared at Yan Xiao, but did not say a word.


    Yan Xiao raised her brows: "You came to knock on my door, but why aren''t you speaking? If there''s nothing else, I''ll close the door."


    Jian Mo then said, "I ¡­" He was still looking for an excuse, but suddenly he remembered the day Yan Xiao got drunk. Jin Yi''s excuse, and said quickly: "There''s no water in the room, I''m borrowing a pot of tea from you."


    Yan Xiao:...


    "What do you want to borrow?"

 C104

    Looking at Yan Xiao''s stupefied expression, Jian Mo felt inexplicably ashamed. This excuse seemed really not too good.


    Yan Xiao looked at the cold face of the foolish brother, whose ears were inexplicably suffused with a rouge. "Puchi" he laughed: "Oh, your room is empty, I have one here, come in to fetch it."


    Jian Mo was actually a bit stiff and unmoving. He waited for Yan Xiao to go in and take the teapot and turn around to look at him before walking over with some difficulty and closing the door.


    Yan Xiao sat down and poured Jian Mo a cup of tea: "Weren''t you thirsty? She poured herself another cup.


    Jian Mo picked up the tea cup. He really couldn''t drink it, nor could he drink it.


    Yan Xiao ignored him and took a sip, sighing with emotion, "Why don''t you say it? I''ve taken a closer look at it, the tea in my room is indeed sweet."


    Jian Mo lowered his head and took a sip without a word.


    Yan Xiao said: "You sure know how to drink."


    Jian Mo put down the teacup and said: "Hong Yan has escaped, what do you plan to do?"


    Seeing that Jian Mo was no longer looking for a crappy excuse and had started to get down to business, Yan Xiao''s expression became more serious: "Hong Yan''s mother lives in the Linjiang City, so when she runs away, she will only go to the Linjiang City. Besides, if I don''t go find her, she won''t let me go either. "


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and stared at Yan Xiao without blinking. Yan Xiao pursed her lips: "What?"


    "Are you okay?" Today, Yan Xiao looked like she was taking revenge to vent her anger, but it was probably only he himself who knew the best, whether it was anger or discomfort.


    Yan Xiao glanced at Jian Mo: "What can I do? Don''t think that just because you found out some of my secrets, you will understand me. I am very good."


    Jian Mo withdrew his expression and said: "No, I want to ask if you were injured when you fought with Chu Huaizhi."


    "Oh?" Yan Xiao was in disbelief.


    But even if Jian Mo was a little worried that Yan Xiao would be sad, it would be hard to say. Yan Xiao did not want to admit to it, but seeing that she was in such a hurry to answer him, he actually did care about it a lot.


    The more it was like this, the more Jian Mo suffered from her injuries.


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "What can I do for you? If I''m not injured, you would actually take care of me. Use more of these on Jian Huan, afraid that you might not be able to handle your brother."


    Mentioning this, Jian Mo was a little helpless, "There''s something complicated between the two of us, the more concerned I am with him, the more angry he gets."


    "Tsk." Yan Xiao thought for a while as she stared at Jian Mo with his chin held up in his hands.


    Jian Mo asked with doubt: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her bright eyes, and said slowly: "I''m just suddenly curious, what are you really like?"


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment: "Do you really want to see this?"


    Yan Xiao looked at him, "I''m just occasionally curious." Then, Yan Xiao clapped her hands, "It''s getting late, I''m fine now, so don''t sit here with me, go back to sleep."


    Yan Xiao did not want to say more, so naturally, she could not force the matter. She stood up and walked to the door, then took another look at Yan Xiao, then left.


    Yan Xiao closed the door with a complicated look on her face, but she could not help but chuckle.


    Just as Jian Mo returned to his room, the door was pushed open, and Jian Huan stuck his head out: "Big bro, you''re not sleeping, let''s chat."


    Jian Mo looked at him indifferently: "Have you finished cultivating today? So idle? "


    Jian Huan laughed mischievously: "Brother, I''m so lazy in your eyes, of course I''ll cultivate." Jian Huan walked over and laughed, "Bro, you went to see boss before? "What happened to him?"


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Huan in surprise and did not say a word, making Jian Huan feel extremely uncomfortable. "Brother, speak up now, what can you tell from looking at me?"


    Jian Mo said: "For you to be so concerned about others, it seems that it''s just a person''s fault."


    Jian Huan raised his eyebrows, and laughed: "Big brother, are you jealous of boss? Oh, you are so kind to me, I know that, and I love you more. "


    Jian Mo instead frowned, "Where did you learn all these flowery words? All day long, you haven''t gotten the right words."


    Jian Huan thought, since you are not satisfied now, I am saying that you are not satisfied. As he sat there, he poured himself a cup of tea.


    Jian Mo looked at the pot of tea that was filled to the brim, and that kind of awkward feeling came once again. "Yan Xiao has suffered a lot in the past, in the future, listen to some words and don''t let him keep on worrying."


    Jian Huan let out an "ah", and actually boasted shamelessly, "Brother, how disobedient is my little brother in your heart? I have always been good, and I don''t know how many things I''ve helped boss, but he''s good to me now, and he can''t leave me alone. I guess it''s you? I always feel like I''m too young to be sensible, hmph! "


    Jian Mo directly shot a glance at him, and Jian Huan immediately stopped complaining.


    Only, Jian Huan was unable to hold back, and not long after he had shut his mouth, he could not help but ask: "Brother, do you know what''s going on? Is that Chu Huaizhi really my boss'' father? "


    Jian Mo said: "Could it be, because of this, you will look down on Yan Xiao."


    "Of course not!" Jian Huan was very excited: "Boss, you''ve helped me so many times along the way, how could I do such an inhuman thing? It''s just that I never would have thought that such a good boss would actually be Chu Huaizhi''s child. It doesn''t seem like it at all, but look at Chu Huaizhi''s family, they all flew away when they were about to face a great calamity, there isn''t even the slightest bit of camaraderie that a family should have. I am just saying that I am not worthy for boss. Just a few words are enough to make you feel that boss was not an easy person to deal with in the past. "


    Jian Mo patted his shoulder. "As long as you can do what you should, it''ll be the biggest help to Yan Xiao."


    Jian Huan was startled when he heard it, "Wu, I understand. I will listen to boss''s words even more in the future. Sigh, if you were to talk about boss or boss, then you can say that Chu Huaizhi treated him really badly at that time. Just look at how powerful he is now.


    Jian Huan chatted with Jian Mo for a while before he left satisfied.


    Jian Mo silently drank another cup of tea. In truth, after persuading Jian Huan, he had not calmed down so easily, even with those few words, he was more or less able to organize the truth as he had imagined. Adding to the fact that Yan Xiao was drunk back then, he knew even more.


    Once the matter from before was linked together, he had a rough idea in his heart.


    Forget about what kind of fortuitous encounter Yan Xiao had, but she was about to be killed by her father when she was born. This kind of thing was hard for people to accept.


    In fact, had been following Yan Xiao around for the past few days and he had seen everything. Even though Yan Xiao had been tormenting Chu Residence and the rest, she had not truly suffered any losses and had instead caused quite a ruckus in the Chu Residence.


    In reality, although there were many times when he said that he was afraid of Chu Huaizhi''s status as the guardian, in his opinion, it was not necessarily so.


    It should be said that Yan Xiao had never been ruthless before, or it could be said that Yan Xiao knew that any situation that could be solved was within his calculations, leaving a way out for the Chu Residence. However, there were some things that an opponent would truly be grateful for if you did not retreat.


    Earlier, when Chu Huaizhi suffered a blow, what Jian Mo noticed was that after Yan Xiao revealed the truth, he was staring straight at Chu Huaizhi.


    At that time, Chu Huaizhi was speechless because of his shock, but from start to finish, Chu Huaizhi did not feel any guilt or regret over his viciousness towards Yan Xiao. What Chu Huaizhi hated the most was being deceived, while he was the most innocent person in the process, Yan Xiao had never even looked at him once.


    It was also because of that, that Yan Xiao''s expression would become colder and colder, and she couldn''t let her guard down.


    As the main culprit behind this matter, ever since Chu Huaizhi''s body was crippled, his body had always been uncomfortable. However, no matter how pitiful he was, no one paid attention to him.


    As Chu Huaizhi stayed in the cell, he kept thinking about what Yan Xiao had said today. Chu Huaizhi was no longer willing to believe that he was wrong, but from the looks of it, he was wrong.


    Chu Huaizhi leaned on the railings of the prison, his face was unsettled and he clenched his teeth: "Hong Yan this slut, do you really think I''m finished? Just you wait, I won''t forgive you! "


    As for the slut Hong Yan that Chu Huaizhi was talking about, she brought his children, three people, and four attendants out of the Jiangyun Town and headed towards the Linjiang City.


    After plundering everything from Chu Huaizhi, Hong Yan found the Basic Healing Pill and got Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu to support her. She wanted to give one to Chu Baoai.


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes immediately flashed, and said: "Mother, let''s hurry up, we should first go to Linjiang City, grandfather knows a lot of people, and will get better treatment, I think what Doctor Li said is definitely wrong, he is not a Medicinal Master, how can he understand?"


    Chu Baocheng also said: "Baoyu''s words are reasonable."


    There were only two Primary Healing Pills, and they were currently in Hong Yan''s hands. If he gave one of them to Chu Baoai just like that, how would he divide the pills then?


    Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu were not stupid, if anything were to happen to their father, they would not be able to obtain any more of the things from the past, and now, only Hong Yan had these things with him that were still worth some money and were somewhat useful, but they had spent all of them together, and were not willing to give them to Chu Baoai.


    Hong Yan said: "Since precious love is injured like this, let''s first feed her one, her body should be better, and we should hurry on our way."


    When Hong Yan said this, Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu naturally had nothing to say.


    Although it could not completely heal Chu Baoai, it was still better than carrying Chu Baoai all the way as she carried him on her back while taking care of him. Chu Baoai was not able to circulate her energy after being injured, but after consuming the Healing Pill, although her body was weak, she could still walk upright.


    All along the way, Chu Baoai was exceptionally quiet. It was as if she had grown up, and did not reveal an expression of wishing that she could swallow her alive. It was very peaceful, and instead caused Chu Baoyu to be even more anxious, afraid that she would say it again.


    Hong Yan turned around and looked at Jiangyun Town. "Hmph, even if Yan Xiao and the others win the championship, I can still guarantee that when they come to Linjiang City, they will only cry! "Let''s go!"


    Yan Xiao, who should have been crying, received Kong Hua''s approval. She went to the dungeon, looked at Chu Huaizhi who was in the cell, and smiled as he greeted, "Hey, Chu Zhen ¡­" Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong and changed his words, "Ah, that''s not right. I should call you forward to guard it."


    Chu Huaizhi looked at Yan Xiao coldly: "Evil creature, you still dare to come, quickly let me out!"

 C105

    Yan Xiao stood outside the cell with her head tilted as she looked at Chu Huaizhi. She had the feeling of someone who had seen the world before, "Speaking of which, everything is so unpredictable, I remember that the cell where I was locked up was precisely this cell. Who would have known that within a few days, you would have already gone inside."


    Yan Xiao slightly raised his chin, recalling the past: "Back then, I would sit inside it everyday and count the cobwebs on the wall, it was pretty boring inside there right?"


    Chu Huaizhi''s face alternated between red and green after being scolded, and he felt as though his old face was about to fall off. "Evil creature, what exactly did you come here for?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, even the previous guard has been crippled. He is quite confident in his words. As expected of someone who has been a guard for many years. How could an ordinary person compare to him?"


    Chu Huaizhi glared at Yan Xiao, his eyes fierce.


    Even if Chu Huaizhi suspected that he had misunderstood his in the past, Yan Xiao still dared to cause so much trouble in Chu Residence despite clearly knowing that he was her father.


    After being hated by Chu Huaizhi for so many years and having no feelings whatsoever, Yan Xiao had slapped Chu Residence''s face multiple times. Right now, Chu Huaizhi only hated her and did not feel the slightest bit of joy when a family member saw him.


    Yan Xiao did not mind, and asked while smiling: "Who did the previous guard think the champion would be?"


    "It won''t be you anyway!" Speaking to here, Chu Huaizhi felt a stomach full of anger.


    Hong Yan left, while the three siblings followed behind. Regarding the matter of the Chu Residence stealing all the valuable things, Chu Huaizhi had already been intentionally informed, that his family has all left. Only no one bothered him, how could Chu Huaizhi take it.


    Even if Chu Huaizhi was selfish, but no matter what, he had been raising Chu Baocheng and the other two siblings, and it could be said that he had done his utmost to give them all sorts of materials.


    Chu Huaizhi had always been the only one who respected me, so he naturally could not take it anymore.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Today is the last day, why not I ask the previous guardian to take a look, and see what happens in the end?"


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly: "Don''t be so arrogant. Even if I am temporarily locked up, you won''t be able to move me. Even if the Chu Residence did not have the three siblings, Gu Mansion, and the other participants, just those three crooked individuals alone would want to obtain the championship.


    Yan Xiao clapped twice. Chu Huaizhi was shocked, his body instinctively shrank back, but when he raised his head, he realized that Yan Xiao was not going to hit him, but to invite people in.


    The prison door opened and Chu Huaizhi was forced out by two guards, "Where are you bringing me to?"


    Yan Xiao smiled with a profound expression on her face. "Don''t worry, you''ll know when we get there."


    The two guards were pressing down on Chu Huaizhi with quite a bit of strength. Chu Huaizhi was pressed so hard that his shoulder was in pain, as he struggled to scold angrily: "Softer, you are defying the heavens!"


    Hearing that, the two guards became even angrier. One of them pressed down on Chu Huaizhi''s arm and pressed down even tighter, causing Chu Huaizhi to instantly scream in pain.


    "They''re all here." Once they left the cell, Jian Mo smiled and greeted them. Jian Mo and the others were outside.


    Jin Yi didn''t understand. "Where are you bringing Chu Huaizhi?"


    Yan Xiao laughed: The competition is about to end, and she is the one in charge of the front lines. Even if there''s an end to it, he has to see the final result.


    Jian Huan and the others all had a look of shame, thinking that their boss'' move was too ruthless, Chu Huaizhi was already so virtuous, when the time comes, would he be able to bear the provocation?


    Jian Huan bumped into Jin Yi, and muttered softly: "I say, whoever we offend, we can''t offend our boss."


    Jin Yi waved his fan, and looked at him sideways: "Anyway, I have always been very respectful to boss."


    Jian Huan also looked at him. Look at him fawning, if you have the ability to speak, speak softly, speak so loudly, are you afraid that the boss will not be able to hear you!


    Jian Huan chuckled: "Of course, that''s our boss, he''s amazing."


    Jin Yi humphed, acting as though he was capable, what was there to learn from me?


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi stood there laughing, feeling extremely uncomfortable. The look on this lackey''s face, made them even more conflicted. Was this Second Young Master coming out good or bad?


    He looked even more lively now, and it was even more difficult to control him ¡­


    Although Yan Xiao and the others came to the dungeon and brought their people out, the place they lived in had always been a restaurant, so when they passed by and even went back to the restaurant, they received a lot of attention. At this time, Chu Huaizhi really wanted himself to become transparent and not exist.


    Anyone who saw him would say, "Hey, isn''t this Chu Zhen?"


    "Oh, that''s not right. It''s the former guard. Yo, what''s going on? Aiyo, I''m going to watch the match. That''s great, it''s what I should do."


    "The former guard is going to watch the competition as well. Hur Hur, it''s quite good."


    Chu Huaizhi''s fighting strength had just been crippled, he was not blind, these looks of contempt and gloating were clear to him, he had never experienced such humiliation before, but Chu Huaizhi could not glare at him, and only had his head lowered, wanting people to pretend that they could not see him.


    But Chu Huaizhi was overthinking things, and was someone with a good mind, the more he lowered his head, the more it piqued the curiosity of others.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at Chu Huaizhi, and shouted loudly, "Mother, it''s really that bad guy Chu Huaizhi that got caught, you can really hit those rotten vegetables with those stinky eggs!"


    "Pfft!"


    Everyone present could not help but laugh as well. Chu Huaizhi was so angry that the wind was blowing chaotically.


    That child was actually dragged away by his mother. At the same time, he even taught him a lesson, which made him extremely unconvinced, "It was originally so. That Chu Huaizhi is a big bastard.


    Yan Xiao said to Jian Mo with a sigh, "In the end, how many deaths have we committed and how many people have we harmed, we can''t find anyone who pitied and pity him."


    Jian Mo said: "Evildoers, everyone hates them."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, "What you say makes sense. Even though you normally don''t talk too much, you still make sense."


    Jian Huan moved his large head closer: "Of course, otherwise whose brother do you think it is?" With his arrogant appearance, Yan Xiao immediately nodded at him. Jian Huan chuckled and retracted his head.


    When going to the competition arena, on the way, whenever a participant met someone that they didn''t know, they would run over and greet Yan Xiao, before giving him a "should, you also have this day" look. All along the way, Chu Huaizhi had felt those fiery gazes, and it was enough for him to endure.


    His head had been hanging down, and his neck was hurting from the pain. It was indescribably painful.


    The way to the competition arena was not that far, and after a while, they reached their destination. Chu Huaizhi thought that he could heave a sigh of relief, but when he raised his head, he saw that there were even more people.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Chu Huaizhi saw the vice city lord of the Linjiang City, Kong Hua, who was sitting on the seat of honor, and Gu Changji, who was obviously feeling a little uneasy and uneasy.


    When Chu Huaizhi raised his head, Gu Changji saw him as well. The scene of Chu Huaizhi being pressured to the ground had completely stunned Gu Changji. His face was filled with astonishment, which even a blind person would be able to see.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face was so dark that it could be used as ink. Kong Hua laughed and waved, looking quite hospitable: "The guards of Chu have come, sit."


    After entering the arena, Yan Xiao and the others had long left.


    The place that had announced the final ranking of the competition had actually been located in the streets, not far from the ring.


    The main stands were naturally the Shangguan Family members led by Kong Hua, and there were even some very famous people with Jiangyun Town.


    For example, Master Cheng, who was facing the Chu Residence and was suppressed by Chu Huaizhi, was also invited.


    Thinking back to when Jian Mo brought some people to the Chu Residence to collect their debts, this Master Cheng had even passionately invited the participants to watch the Chu Residence wailing like ghosts all night long. At that time, this Master Cheng could be considered to have vented his anger for many years.


    Seeing that Chu Huaizhi was a person who was unwilling to cooperate with others, and that the two houses were even hating him, he had suppressed them together in these few years. Since his business had been greatly reduced, he felt angry whenever he mentioned this.


    He did not expect that the surprise at that time was only the beginning. Chu Huaizhi had already been locked up by the Vice City Lord.


    For the past few days, Patriarch Cheng had been smiling nonstop. When he saw Chu Huaizhi, he asked with extreme concern, "Chu ¡­ The previous guardian didn''t look too good looking at you. This body is the capital for everything. You''ve been busy lately with the youth selection, right?


    Who here didn''t know what the truth was? Old Master Cheng''s words were a slap to the face.


    Even if Gu Changji did not participate in the encirclement and annihilation of Yan Xiao and escaped this calamity, he would still not be able to sit still.


    Chu Huaizhi coldly swept Patriarch Cheng with a glance. "There''s no need for you to cripple yourself. The more you do business in your family these past few years, the more you''ve returned.


    Kong Hua listened to them as they ridiculed him a little. He then mocked back to his seat and laughed merrily as he watched the contestants gather.


    The main rule of the day was to collect and settle the money. Everyone knew that on the last day, nothing could change the situation. It was better to just keep track of the money.


    Right now, there was a row of tables and chairs placed in the middle of the field. Each of them had a person sitting in front of them who was calculating the records. They were all busy to the point that they were sweating profusely.


    Gu Changji watched Gu Zhongxian enter the stage, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Gu Zhongxian looked back at him confidently, as if he had already made up his mind.


    Gu Zhongxian stood there proudly, causing many people to point and comment at him, but they were all evaluating, and the champion could be him.


    At least, that was what Gu Zhongxian thought.


    After Gu Zhongxian registered, he found a place to sit down and drink some tea. Not far from him, there was a group of Yan Xiao''s group sitting there.


    The settlement had gone on for a total of six hours, and just as many people present were getting impatient, a brand-new final result ranking was delivered into Kong Hua''s hands. Kong Hua took a glance at it, and his expression changed strangely: "How did it turn out like this?"

 C106

    Kong Hua''s surprised expression made Gu Changji and Chu Huaizhi complacent.


    Although Chu Huaizhi and Gu Changji had good intentions, it was obvious that they were enemies. Since Chu Baocheng and the rest had escaped, the Chu Family would not be able to obtain the championship. Chu Huaizhi naturally hoped for Gu Zhongxian to become the champion.


    Kong Hua valued Yan Xiao and the other seeded participants very much, and Chu Huaizhi and Gu Changji were very clear that Kong Hua himself held high expectations for Yan Xiao, but looking at his shocked expression, Yan Xiao''s rank was only that. If there were any unexpected circumstances, and if there were any obvious opinions, then Gu Zhongxian must have won the championship, causing Kong Hua to be greatly disappointed, which was why he had such an expression.


    The smile on Gu Changji''s face could not even be covered, and Chu Huaizhi was feeling a little refreshed in his heart.


    Since the registration process was completed and the rankings were out, Yan Xiao and the other participants had naturally gathered together and were waiting for the final announcement.


    Kong Hua''s shocked performance made Gu Zhongxian feel extremely proud: "Yan Xiao, no matter how much you do, isn''t the champion still mine?"


    Yan Xiao looked at Gu Zhongxian in surprise: "Eh? Young Master Gu is so sure, that you won the championship for someone who didn''t care about the deputy city''s idea? With the strength of your Gu Mansion, is it even worth to be surprised? "


    Gu Zhongxian laughed disdainfully: "What''s the point of arguing, why don''t we make a bet now and see who will win."


    Yan Xiao replied with an "oh". "I don''t think there''s a need for that. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be me bullying Young Master Gu."


    Gu Zhongxian''s face turned cold. Towards Yan Xiao who was so untactful, she already lost all patience, "We won''t compete."


    Jian Huan moved closer: "Let''s have a competition then, but there''s no way this competition doesn''t have a prize, if not, it would be boring to compete with."


    Jin Yi waved his fan: "How about we compete, if there''s someone with a better ranking in the end, the loser will pay the sum of money for the competition, and if we don''t change it, we can just treat it as a wager."


    Gu Zhongxian immediately became alert: "Are you talking about your whole team or individual competition?"


    Yan Xiao explained out with good intentions: "Since it is based on the rankings, then it should be based on individuals.


    The amount of money Yan Xiao and the other two had in their team was naturally not low. If it was compared to this, Gu Zhongxian would naturally be at a disadvantage, but if it was just by himself, Gu Zhongxian was very confident that he could win.


    Just yesterday, Yan Xiao and the others were ranked fifth, but there was still a difference of hundreds of thousands of dollars between the two of them, not to mention him who was ranked first, because the three siblings had already left, and their numbers were already stopped there. Gu Zhongxian was still thinking, maybe the top five would come out by then, while the other three would still not be taken.


    In a day, Yan Xiao and the others could not catch up to him no matter what.


    Gu Zhongxian analyzed for a moment, full of confidence: "Alright, let''s compete then, when the time comes don''t lose, you won''t admit it."


    Yan Xiao and the others looked at him meaningfully, causing Gu Zhongxian to feel that their eyes were filled with pity. He harrumphed in his heart, Yan Xiao and the others were truly about to die but they still put on airs, let''s see how they lose face!


    In the main viewing stand, Kong Hua was completely stunned, but he did not stay silly for long. First, he put down the ranking in his hand, and looked down at the contestant below, where Yun Che and Gu Changji were looking at, and what Kong Hua was looking at, was precisely Gu Zhongxian''s position in the front row. As for Yan Xiao and the others beside him, they had naturally ignored them completely.


    Kong Hua''s throat tightened, and then he slowly spoke out: "The ranking for this year''s youth selection is already in the hands of the City Lord, so I wish to congratulate all participants, after a month''s time, the competition is about to end, and during this period, I presume that everyone will have a great harvest. The main purpose of this selection round is to nurture more geniuses with good overall qualities, regardless of the outcome, I hope you all will improve."


    At a time like this, they naturally had to be official.


    But they were clearly about to announce their rankings, and Kong Hua still said that there were none of these, but the contestant did not care at all, and was completely annoyed from listening to it!


    Chu Huaizhi could not help but say, "If Vice City Master has not decided on how to announce it, I can do it for you."


    You''re no longer the guardian of Jiangyun Town, and this is a competition for the town. It''s not official enough for you to announce it. I think it''s better for me to announce it myself, so I won''t bother you any longer.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face had turned green, he stared darkly at Kong Hua, gritted his teeth, looked at Gu Changji, and purposely spoke loudly: "In the future, for the celebratory feast, I will definitely gift a huge gift to the Gu family elders, and we will soon become family."


    Gu Changji was very happy when he heard it from the front, but he couldn''t laugh when he heard it from the back.


    With the current situation in the Chu Clan, who would be unlucky to have relations with them?


    Kong Hua did not care about Chu Huaizhi''s provocation. He slowly stood up and looked at the participants below, and said solemnly: "Now, I declare, the champion of this year''s youth selection is..."


    If it were not for the fact that they could not beat Kong Hua, many participants would probably throw smelly eggs at him.


    "Yan Xiao!"


    Gu Zhongxian, who was already smiling and was about to accept the title of champion and thus receive everyone''s admiring and envious gazes, immediately shouted out in anger, "Ah! Impossible, this is definitely impossible! "


    "That''s great!"


    "Little vendor Yan, it''s you!"


    On the contrary, not only were the other competitors not depressed, but they were actually cheering for someone who had a competitive relationship with them. This was simply inconceivable.


    Jian Huan immediately reached out and hugged Yan Xiao back, "Boss, we did it, we did it!"


    Jin Yi couldn''t help but laugh until his chubby little face trembled, and hugged Yan Xiao with a flip of his hand: "Martial arts don''t disappoint me!"


    Yan Xiao was not used to being so intimate, but since everyone was happy, she did not want to stop them from being together. Instead, he happily hugged them back.


    Just as he extended his hand out, Jian Mo squeezed over, directly pushing Jian Huan away and missing his body. He pushed away the confused Jin Yi, and said to Yan Xiao with a smile: "Congratulations on winning the championship, you deserve to be called the winner."


    With regards to Jian Mo''s stiff body and her half hug gesture to pat Yan Xiao''s back, Yan Xiao did not take it seriously at all. She smiled and said: "You''re welcome, I''ll treat you guys to a meal tonight. Let''s celebrate this together."


    Jian Mo''s brain could not help but think back to the time when Yan Xiao was drunk. Not only did Yan Xiao reveal her true feelings, she also revealed some cute and playful emotions.


    Jian Mo also didn''t know why he could remember it so clearly, and even recalled it at this time. Only, he clearly felt that something was wrong with his heart.


    However, when he regained her senses, Yan Xiao was once again pulled by Jin Yi and Jin Yi to have a happy conversation. There were still many participants who came over to surround them, and all of them excitedly congratulated Yan Xiao and the others.


    Yan Xiao said: "Everyone, don''t forget to go to my place tonight. I''ll treat everyone to a meal, I still have some important things to tell you later."


    When the participants heard it, they became even more excited, because they clearly understood the important matter that Yan Xiao had mentioned.


    Hahaha, this is too exciting. I didn''t expect that they would have such a day. Awesome! Awesome!


    However, different voices started to sound out, some were cheering in excitement, and some were filled with disbelief, such as Chu Huaizhi and Gu Changji.


    Chu Huaizhi stood up fiercely, but because of his weak body, he still shook twice, and then pushed down the chair, only then did he stabilise his body: "That''s impossible, no matter what, Yan Xiao will not become the champion. Vice City Lord, no matter how much you think of her, you can''t be so biased, using the unwritten rules and Mo Mu, right?"


    There was nothing that Chu Huaizhi wouldn''t dare to do now.


    The person he didn''t wish for the most had won, yet won with such incredulity. How could he endure this!?


    Gu Changji said with a cold face, "I do not know what Vice Mayor has to say, but if Vice City Lord is so strong and straightforward, we are not without reason."


    Kong Hua laughed, as he looked at them with eyes full of sympathy and pity: "Oh, you two, how do you feel, this vice-city lord must be favoring them. This vice-city lord thinks that no matter who you choose, you will still be fair to them."


    Chu Huaizhi laughed, and laughed with utter contempt: "That was only what you, vice-city lord, said."


    Gu Zhongxian also anxiously said: "That''s right, previously Yan Xiao was clearly one million less than me. It has only been a day, how could she have become number one? If the City Lord does not give us an explanation, all of the participants here will not let this go! "


    However, after Gu Zhongxian said this, other than the people from Gu Mansion, there were not many other people who responded.


    Gu Zhongxian turned his head stiffly, his face ashen. Are all these people stupid? Such an unfair matter, yet they did not react, it was truly illogical. This Jiangyun Town was not something that Kong Hua was in charge of, how stupid were these people, to be scared off by an empty shell vice city lord who left right after.


    "Gu Zhongxian, don''t think that you are as shameless as him. Do you really think that others are the same as you? Ha, we won all by relying on our own abilities. Jian Huan was the first to jump out in dissatisfaction.


    Kong Hua laughed: "That''s right, this vice city lord will announce the final results of the top five places, and help you resolve your doubts."


    Kong Hua slowly said. "Fifth name is Gu Zhongying nine hundred thousand, fourth is Gu Zhongxian five hundred and fifty thousand, third is Jian Huan three hundred and fifty thousand, second is Jin Yi three hundred and fifty thousand. First is Yan Xiao three million five hundred and sixty thousand."


    After he finished speaking, Kong Hua sarcastically looked at Gu Zhongxian: "It''s worth mentioning. The top three are participating in the tournament as teams, and the total score of the team is 10.7 million. They are all qualified!"


    "Impossible, how can it be so high!"

 C107

    Gu Changji was the first to cry out.


    10 million and 700 thousand taels, what kind of number was that? Even after so many years, there had never been a single contestant who managed to obtain this much money. It must have only been a month, how could there be such a heaven defying amount of silver?


    If this was in the capital, where all the rich and powerful people were, then there was a possibility that this was just Jiangyun Town.


    No, even in the capital, 10 million silver taels was not a small sum. It was a heaven defying number of words.


    This is not a small matter. In the first twenty-eight days, Yan Xiao and the rest only maintained their numbers of a few hundred thousand, and in a day, they increased by a few hundred gold. Does the Vice City Lord really think that everyone is a fool!


    As a Guardian of the Jiangyun Town, Chu Huaizhi was very clear on the amount of purchases made by the Jiangyun Town. If not for the miscalculation this time, the champion would definitely be Chu Baocheng, and he would have gotten a bargain by letting Gu Zhongxian take the initiative. But even if Chu Baocheng was here, the one million five hundred and six hundred thousand would already be the highest amount he could get.


    Under normal circumstances, the young participants of the youth selection competition, even if it was each year''s champion, would basically only be able to maintain themselves at around five to six hundred thousand, three million, seven hundred thousand, hehe, it was simply bullsh * t, how outrageous could it be, to actually dare say it out loud like that, Kong Hua really had an empty mind, he really was an idiot!


    "Pfft, he''s simply shameless. Why is it that Xiao Yan''s stall owner''s high money count is a fake? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t compete!"


    How can Yan Xiao''s stall master be fake, she still has the face to say that others are fake, how could you do such a despicable thing before, if it wasn''t for the Vice City Lord who came in time, this competition would have been controlled by you, all the participants would be aggrieved!


    "Chu Huaizhi, you have some face, what right do you have to take away my qualification to compete, return it to me!"


    Another voice in the arena surprised Kong Hua, and he raised his brows and looked at Chu Huaizhi: "The qualification to compete was taken away? Why didn''t I, the Deputy City Lord, know about this? Chu Huaizhi, it seems that after this, we still have a lot of things to discuss. "


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly: "Could it be that Vice City Lord is threatening me? However, no one was blind. It was clear that there was something fishy going on when the match ended. The Vice City Lord does not understand the situation in this competition, so he should not have helped so much out. Such a huge joke must have been hard for him to explain to the City Lord and the people at the top. "


    Chu Huaizhi gloated as he looked at Kong Hua.


    Did he really think that it was easy for him to become the Jiangyun Town Guardian in one fell swoop? Kong Hua wanting to snatch it away was simply a dream!


    So what if they had to deal with Kong Hua, he was still the big brother of the city lord of Linjiang City, so what if the court wanted people who were useful to them, did they really think that offending their superior was a capital offense?


    Humph!


    How stupid!


    Kong Hua simply did not pay attention to Chu Huaizhi, and looked at Yan Xiao in disbelief: "How did all of you do that? This deputy city lord never would have thought in the end, everyone is also very curious why the champion got elected with such a high amount of money, right?"


    The rankings in Kong Hua''s hands were immediately shown to the people below.


    And this ranking wasn''t limited to just one. There was one in the main stands, and there were also a few that were distributed among the other competitors who came to watch the competition, as well as the commoners who came to watch the show.


    "Wow, they''re all rich people."


    "What money? Aside from the top five, all of them have to be handed over!"


    In the youth selection competition, the fourth and fifth contestants could receive half of the competition funds, and the first three would receive the entire competition funds. In the youth selection competition, the fourth and fifth contestants could receive half of the competition funds, and the first three contestants could receive the entire competition funds.


    "Hey hey hey, that''s not right. Look behind us. Oh my god, could there have been a mistake?!"


    "What did you say? What mistake? You''re making such a big fuss like Chu Huaizhi is doing, what competition is this, how can I make a mistake?"


    "Ah, I noticed it too. Look behind us. Those last ones!"


    Some of the competitors and commoners below the stage suddenly began to discuss with each other as they cried out in disbelief. Those who were puzzled immediately looked back.


    "That''s impossible! Why isn''t there a year of money after that?!"


    However, the first to speak out in doubt was Chu Huaizhi, who was also looking at the rankings from the main viewing gallery.


    That''s right, there were a total of 513 contestants. However, from the top 100 contestants, all of them had zero contestants!


    What kind of concept was zero? He didn''t even have a single coin!


    This was impossible. No matter how reckless these contestants were, it was impossible for them to spend all of their money.


    Chu Huaizhi understood these participants'' hearts the most. He had organized this tournament for so many years, but he had never been wrong about these hot-blooded youths.


    Gu Changji was also puzzled as he looked at the rankings. The contestants who ranked below 100 were all zeroed, and not mentioning the fact that they were ranked in the front 100, the age of money did not mean much. In a situation where people ranked behind in the top 100, even those with a single cent would enter the top 100, this kind of result was simply a joke!


    In terms of money, he was only in the top 25 or 26, the money figures seemed to be quite normal. The last few pieces of money, a few taels, a few dozen taels, this was the amount of money that the youth could earn by choosing the contestants. In other words, these people, who should have been the last few in the competition, had now entered the top 100.


    Chu Huaizhi and Gu Changji finally regained their senses. Kong Hua was just shocked a moment ago, and that was simple shock, not because of the shock of seeing Gu Zhongxian become the champion.


    "Yan Xiao, what the hell did all of you do to actually dare to tamper with the rankings!" Chu Huaizhi stood up in anger, and at the same time, pointed at the other participants: "What are you three still standing there for, these three people have changed their rankings, for them to do such a thing, you do not need to be courteous to them."


    Chu Huaizhi thought, if anyone dared to touch his ranking, he would have to fight with their life on the line. This year''s participants were truly stupid and stupid, at this time, they were actually expressionless, no, they were smiling and staring blankly, what was wrong with that!


    However, not only were the participants not moved by Chu Huaizhi, they looked over expressionlessly, and one of them chuckled: "What do you want to do, you care! I heard that you are no longer a guard, and a cripple like me is enough to take care of you, you should be able to recognize your status!"


    "That''s right! Do you think you''re still that lawless guardian? This is retribution! Serves you right!"


    "You bunch of idiots. I''m helping you. You don''t know how to be grateful, yet you dare to scold this guardian. You simply don''t know your place!" Chu Huaizhi was so angry that he wanted to knock open the heads of these idiots to see what was inside.


    Had Yan Xiao brainwashed them all!


    Jian Huan sighed: "This person, speaking of him, he must not be too wicked, seeing that he has lost the will of the people, it is truly pitiful."


    "What''s there to be sorry about? Even if I were to die, I will die if I were to kneel." Jin Yi was unconcerned, waving his fan with an indifferent face.


    Yan Xiao walked forward: "The result of this competition, is the result of our team''s hard work, and is also because everyone gave me this face, the new genius of the tournament is beautiful, if not, every year, I will follow the steps and allow Chu Huaizhi''s thoughts to turn right. "Hehe."


    Yan Xiao turned around, and bowed towards the back: "Here, I thank all of you. I, Yan Xiao, will keep my promise, and will not leave tonight."


    "Oh, little stall owner Yan is too particular."


    "Little vendor Yan, we are willing to believe you guys, that is to say, prepare for everything. Even if there is no future, we do not want Chu Huaizhi and his group to fight left and right, I am not angry!"


    "Little Yan, little vendor!" Little Yan stall owner! "Oh!"


    The situation went out of control.


    Kong Hua was also really dumbstruck, although some of the things that Chu Huaizhi had said just now were something that he could not agree with, but there were some things that were right, the competition was truly strange, if not for him taking over, he could be sure that although he admired Yan Xiao, but he did not open the back door.


    This was unprecedented, and even he himself was stunned by what he saw.


    "You shameless bastard, who are you talking about? Do you really think I''m afraid of you!?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Chu Huaizhi is trash now, he can''t even beat me! I can crush him to death with a single finger!"


    "How dare you! Who gave you the guts!? This is the main stand. Let''s see who dares to come up!"


    Just as Kong Hua was stunned, the scene had already turned chaotic.


    Kong Hua had no doubt about Chu Huaizhi''s ability to pull the aggro. The participant had rolled up her sleeves and was about to come up to attack him.


    Seeing that he could not take it anymore, Kong Hua stood up and said: "All of you, stop!"


    Some of the participants could not even hear him as they scolded, "Chu Huaizhi, you shameless bastard! Grandfather beat you to call me daddy."


    "Pfft, what sort of seniority is that? Even I''m confused by what you''re saying." Some people were amused and quickly teased.


    "Scram to the side. I''m still fuming. I''ll argue with you when I''m done with my business!"


    "Stop!"


    In the next moment, Kong Hua''s anger directly rushed over, this used strength, the voice became many times louder, but it was still enough to stun anyone who wanted to, and silently wiped the tears off of his face and retreated.


    He scolded in his heart: It''s just Chu Huaizhi that''s so angry, if not for him, how could I forget there was a Vice City Master, this thing is a disaster!


    Kong Hua lightly cleared his throat: "Yan Xiao, Jin Yi, Jian Huan, Jian Huan, since the results of your competition are so strange, many people have doubts in their hearts, don''t hide it anymore, just announce the truth."


    Kong Hua was hinting that he really did not open the back door, if he really did, then it would be fine as long as he was wronged, but now, he really could not find anyone else to blame.


    Yan Xiao smiled as she walked forward: "Vice City Lord, you can only say that my charisma is too great, it''s impossible to stop it!"


    What could be more shameless than this?


    Is there?


    Stand forward!

 C108

    The scene was frozen, everyone''s expressions were stiff for a moment before reacting, all of them looked at Yan Xiao with their own expressions, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Even though... What Yan Xiao said was the truth, many participants agreed with it. But when he said it, why did they feel shame?


    Oh no, the shame wasn''t because of Yan Xiao, it was because they had a sense of shame.


    Look at their blushing faces, their shyness made Kong Hua speechless for a long time.


    This was the selection of young geniuses, not a match made between two young ladies. Who was going to see these blushing faces? Who was going to see them!


    Seeing this, Kong Hua felt that his heartbeat inexplicably sped up, something wasn''t right.


    Jin Yi and the others laughed merrily, while Jian Huan laughed foolishly.


    Jian Mo''s face was expressionless, and felt that this atmosphere was extremely annoying ¡­


    "Pfft, Yan Xiao, you''re so shameless!" Gu Zhongxian was extremely furious, he now thought that Yan Xiao and the rest were just lying, "You don''t have that kind of ability, so stop putting on an act here, you''re not worthy!"


    Jian Huan immediately jumped out and reprimanded them: "The boss is unworthy, and you''re still worthy. Even by relying on your Gu family, you''ve never fought against us, and you''re even less than us, you still have the face to clamor, if I throw your family''s face away, you''ll be able to jump back up again."


    "You''re courting death!" Gu Zhongxian''s face turned green and he was about to attack.


    Yan Xiao rubbed her wrist, and looked at Gu Zhongxian meaningfully: "If I keep going like this twice, and don''t keep going like that, I guess if I hit you again, I''ll get addicted. Since Young Master Gu is so cooperative, I''m happy to do it."


    Gu Zhongxian suddenly thought back to the previous scene of Yan Xiao ravaging her body.


    Gu Zhongxian''s face alternated between green and white. However, as the fifth place person in the competition, Gu Zhongying was not shocked by the withdrawal of the three siblings, nor was she surprised by this strange competition. She just silently waited, and did not even look at Chu Huaizhi.


    No, she still wanted to hide and not look straight into Chu Huaizhi''s eyes.


    However, in her heart, she was more agitated than anyone else. She could not help but look at Yan Xiao and the others.


    Gu Zhongxian was shocked. Yan Xiao laughed and said: "Actually, this matter is quite simple, it''s just that this year''s participants are all truthful people. Their hearts are kind and cute, and have good relations with us. Everyone also knows that for some reason, we were regarded as eyesores by Chu Huaizhi and Gu Mansion, and they would occasionally cause a few problems for us. These participants couldn''t watch any longer, so they wanted to help us, and transferred all the money into our hands to help us win the championship.


    Yan Xiao''s words were simple and direct.


    It turned out that those contestants'' fees had all become zero, so they were all transferred to Yan Xiao and his group. Now it could explain why there were so many zeros!


    Kong Hua also thought like that instinctively, but soon after, he became extremely surprised.


    Kong Hua had been a warrior for many years, and he had difficulty levelling up a few times. After that, he went out to train successfully, but he was very clear on what had happened during that period.


    In this Dual Polarity Continent that revered martial arts, plundering and battling was the most common thing. Sometimes, when encountering people outside, you had to be on guard because you didn''t know when they would snatch away your belongings. At that time, forget about obtaining the good stuff, you might even lose your life.


    Kong Hua could be considered to have experienced a lot, with an open mind, it was not like he did not have a kind heart, but these people were either protected too well, or they died too early, so they were unconditionally willing to transfer all the money to another person. Even after the competition, they did not have the money that a person''s rank could not have, but this trust had already exceeded Kong Hua''s knowledge.


    "Impossible!"


    Chu Huaizhi also didn''t believe that these participants were acting this way because he was a selfish person himself. He didn''t believe that these participants would do such a thing, and that one or two would be fine, as they all did this for hundreds of people.


    On what basis are Yan Xiao and the rest!


    Yan Xiao threw up her hands: "Chu Huaizhi, the truth is, you don''t need to believe it, it''s exactly like that!"


    "That''s right, it''s like this. We gave it to you, what can you do to us!"


    "Ha ha-ha, you didn''t think of that, right? Aren''t you crazy? Pah!"


    Kong Hua looked at the reaction of the participants when they were fighting with Chu Huaizhi and the rest of the Gu Mansion, and slowly understood what was going on.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy was his friend, and he had also heard of Yan Xiao''s actions, these participants had many complex emotions, it wasn''t impossible for them to do this.


    Perhaps because they were older, they would only treat today''s matters as memories of their past, because they would never be able to go back. However, they had to say that at this moment, they had to obey their hearts, each and every one of their faces brimming with youth and fearlessness, making Kong Hua feel that he had aged.


    Kong Hua laughed: "Since your doubts have already been answered, this Vice City Lord has announced that this year''s champion, Yan Xiao, will be one of the top three in his team, and will receive funding from the competition. At the same time, she will be allowed to enter the Linjiang City Academy, and will have the chance to win the opportunity to enter the Ringfield Secret Area.


    "There''s still something wrong with that. Vice City Lord, please investigate the matter once more. There must be a problem here!" Gu Zhongxian''s face was ashen, but he was still unable to accept this reality.


    Yan Xiao walked over with her hands behind her back and patted Gu Zhongxian''s shoulders.


    Gu Zhongxian fiercely jumped up and retreated a few steps back. He looked at Yan Xiao with alert: "What are you doing!"


    Yan Xiao said in a good temper: "Oh, I am just here to remind Young Master Gu, we made a bet previously, whoever wins will receive the opponent''s full funds, your reward for the competition is 1,250,000 gold, remember to quickly prepare and send it over."


    "In your dreams!" Hearing that, Gu Zhongxian''s tone became a lot sharper.


    In the end, he could only get a little more than six hundred thousand silver, and he still had to give a hundred and fifty thousand to Yan Xiao. Moreover, his original starting funds were even provided by Gu Mansion. How could he compare them with so much money? If he really gave Yan Xiao that much money, he wouldn''t even have any face left!


    Yan Xiao, who was originally smiling merrily, lowered his face, "Young Master Gu, how much do you think your face is worth?"


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?" Yan Xiao was simply too weird, she did not know what to think every day, but Gu Zhongxian was shocked to realize that it was not a good thing.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "Since your Gu Mansion is so dishonest, and you can''t take out this money, it isn''t like there isn''t a solution. One slap one hundred thousand, you owe me twelve slaps, do you want to repay me?"


    "Yan Xiao, don''t go too far!" Gu Changji suddenly stood up and rushed over, raising his hand to attack.


    However, his hand was blocked midway. Jian Mo''s face did not show any expression, and his eyes became terrifyingly deep: "Him, you are not worthy of touching!"


    "You ¡­" Gu Changji was groaning in pain, but with so many people present, he could not lose face. He clenched his teeth and endured, feeling that if this continued, his teeth would shatter.


    This Jian Mo, he had only seen this fight with Chu Huaizhi from far, far away, and had never personally experienced it before. He did not know for a second that he was not Jian Mo''s match, unless he was really not afraid of death or injury.


    Gu Zhongying said to Gu Zhongxian in a low voice, "Brother, things have reached such a stage, for your own safety, I might as well agree to them."


    "Pah!"


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak!" Gu Zhongxian angrily slapped Gu Zhongying.


    Gu Zhongying immediately stopped talking. She covered her face with her hands and hung his head, but her eyes were cold.


    "It''s only right that a debt should be paid back. Don''t tell me the Gu family head also doesn''t have the money to take it out. If he doesn''t have the money, then he can just write a promissory note." Yan Xiao looked like she was in a good mood, causing Gu Changji''s liver to hurt.


    Kong Hua laughed and walked down: "Seeing such friendly relations between the participants this time, it is truly unexpected, not bad, not bad." As he said that, he patted Gu Changji''s shoulders and left while laughing. Of course, Kong Hua did not forget to push Chu Huaizhi away.


    Gu Changji''s body froze. Kong Hua''s smack, was clearly warning him.


    Patriarch Cheng smiled happily and followed behind him. "If you don''t have the money, I can lend it to you. However, the old shop on the south side of the city is mine."


    Gu Changji was shocked, "In your dreams!"


    Patriarch Cheng''s face turned cold, "Don''t forget, at that time, you were the one who maliciously snatched the shop away from me by Chu Huaizhi. Now that Chu Huaizhi is finished, the losses to our Gu Mansion must be heavy.


    Patriarch Cheng had been suppressed in the past few years, but a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. He was still concealing his strength to wait for an opportunity. Originally, he thought he wouldn''t be able to wait.


    Seeing the drastic change in Gu Changji''s expression, Patriarch Cheng laughed heartily and swaggered off.


    This time, in order to ensure Gu Zhongxian''s ranking, he had thought that he would get his rank anyway, so he didn''t think much of it. After giving him such a huge help, the pellets in the Gu Mansion were also sold at a much higher price than before.


    Originally, if nothing happened to Chu Huaizhi, Chu Baocheng and the others, who would be the champions, would have made a fake account.


    The result!


    He lost. He lost everything.


    Gu Mansion only had a profit of a few hundred thousand a year, and taking out a million or even more in a single go was not possible for them!


    Gu Changji could only look at Gu Zhongxian, his face tensed up: "Zhongxiong, is willing to admit defeat, fight!"


    "Father!" Gu Zhongxian had never thought that his father would actually elbowed him out.


    Yan Xiao laughed and clapped, "The Gu family''s patriarch is wise to the point. With such a name for righteousness, we are truly amazed." Yan Xiao laughed like that, her tone full of ridicule.


    What deep love between father and son? At this point, it was all bullsh * t!


    Gu Changji was humiliated to the point that his old master was flushed red. Looking at Gu Zhongying who was standing foolishly at the side, she glared at him and cut him into pieces.


    "Young Master Gu, let''s fight."


    "You! Yan Xiao, I won''t let you off! " Gu Zhongxian was so angry that his eyes turned red. He fiercely raised his head and slapped his face, and let out a loud "Ao" sound!

 C109

    Gu Zhongxian was furious. When this palm smashed down, there was still a bit of anger that wanted to slap Yan Xiao on the face, but he had forgotten that she was the one being hit!


    One could imagine, that after this slap, he almost had no pain and broke his neck, causing Gu Zhongxian to feel sorrowful in the middle, feeling so stifled that he wanted to die.


    Yan Xiao hugged her chest and looked at him indifferently. Jian Huan, who was holding back his laughter at the side, counted out. One... "One ¡­" His gaze swept across Gu Zhongxian from time to time, probably sighing helplessly like he had a good temper, and using a smaller voice, but the person''s voice that was being heard muttered, "Why isn''t there a second one? So slow, if we were to finish fighting twelve times, then when will we still be able to eat, it would be too much of a delay."


    Jin Yi sighed: Some people can''t afford to lose, but you did not see how many people shouted and did not believe me, and how many embarrassing words I heard, why not wait?


    Shao Zi also said: "The Gu family is after all, a great clan with great Jiangyun Town, if we do not keep our promises, how can others submit to them?"


    Yan Xiao concluded: It''s hard to say in the past, but now that Chu Huaizhi has been pushed away, the Gu family''s days are not so good. If you can''t bear it, you have to endure it.


    These words were clearly said to Gu Zhongxian. Gu Zhongxian was extremely furious, he clenched his teeth and slapped himself again.


    Jian Huan immediately followed: "Two! Three! "


    That soft voice was crisp, coupled with the sound of Gu Zhongxian slapping himself, their coordination was flawless.


    There were a lot of people watching, and they all pointed out to him from time to time. Gu Changji did not have the face to see Gu Zhongxian''s humiliation, it was not that he did not want to go up and stop them, but what could he do in this situation?


    Gu Zhongxian felt wronged, the red rims of his eyes were still moist, looking at his, he felt that it was a little pitiful.


    However, he was still unable to escape from these twelve palms. Other than the fact that the first one was exceptionally powerful, Gu Zhongxian was not stupid.


    Yan Xiao and the rest did not mind.


    Yan Xiao had always been a small-minded person, but his life was secondary to Gu Zhongxian. If he could slap herself a dozen times, Gu Zhongxian should secretly be happy.


    The people from Gu Mansion were all rather shameless, in the end, Gu Zhongxian directly cried and was brought back to the Gu Mansion by Gu Changji.


    Yan Xiao watched Gu Mansion and the rest leave, then clenched her fists thoughtfully. There was a piece of paper inside, which Gu Zhongying had given her right before they left.


    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi wanted to invite all the participants to the restaurant, and they all went over happily.


    When Kong Hua heard this, he sat in the great hall of Chu Residence, looked at Chu Huaizhi who was kneeling before him and laughed: "This Yan Xiao is a great character, her talent and intelligence is not bad, if Chu Zhen had been less selfish back then, I''m afraid it would have been a completely different situation."


    It was not that Chu Huaizhi did not regret, but what was the use of regretting it now?


    He bit his lips in silence for a moment before sneering, "What does this matter count for? This kind of small measurement will be learned by people next year, there are many intelligent people in this world, and they will only be able to improve their results. The Air Vice Mayor has lived for so long, how could he not know that the young geniuses are never lacking, and that the ones that can grow up are extremely rare."


    Speaking till here, Chu Huaizhi seemed to have become more confident: "Just Yan Xiao, this crazy little bastard, if he doesn''t fall into my hands now, she will die a miserable death in the future!"


    Kong Hua laughed and sipped the tea: "I don''t think so, first of all Yan Xiao and the others have this idea, the pills are not easy to obtain, and the fighting stage is easy, but with such talent, to be able to make Yan Xiao and the others depend on you like that is not easy."


    From start to finish, this competition was a competition. Who wouldn''t care, who didn''t have a bit of selfishness in their heart, to be able to pay and trust all their money to others? In this environment where family members could protect their own cultivation resources, he had even thought of protecting himself and the Chu Family members who had abandoned Chu Huaizhi as a precedent.


    Just by saying that Yan Xiao and the others could use this method, no matter how detailed they were, would they be able to garner the trust of so many participants?


    It seemed simple, but in reality, it was harder than any other method.


    Kong Hua looked at Chu Huaizhi indifferently: "Your self-righteous and selfish thoughts are just like before, that year we came out together, but unfortunately, you did not learn proper techniques, so you can only be a guard, and continue acting like you are dead."


    Chu Huaizhi immediately became livid: "Kong Hua, I know you hate me, so what? Back then, Mei Luo only followed me single-mindedly and all of you who were chasing after me failed, in my eyes, you guys can never compare to me."


    Kong Hua laughed, "Your shamelessness was indeed something that very few people could achieve, but it''s a pity that you didn''t treasure her after obtaining it. In the end, you even brought back something like Hong Yan, and now that you have seen it, you don''t have anything left!"


    Mei Luo was only an ordinary person who had no talent in cultivation. However, because she was too beautiful and an orphan, she had suffered a lot of grievances in the past.


    Chu Huaizhi and Kong Hua had known each other since a young age. At that time, they had participated in a small mercenary group training, and saved the life of Mei Luo, who was almost humiliated.


    There were a total of ten people in one mercenary group, with the exception of two that married early and one that was female, the rest of the seven all had feelings for Mei Luo.


    Kong Hua now thought back, and was still not convinced of what he had done back then. They had not been able to marry Mei Luo, it was just that they were not as shameless as Chu Huaizhi.


    His martial arts were the strongest, and the mercenaries did not want to save her. He had only agreed to it when he saw that a woman was too pitiful, after arguing with the mercenaries for a while, he had also purposefully instigated a few heroes to save the beauty. Chu Huaizhi was a good person for this show, which allowed Mei Luo to win her heart.


    Kong Hua could not be compared to him in terms of appearance, but in other aspects, he felt that he was always stronger than Chu Huaizhi.


    At that time, the mercenary teams had quite a few outstanding people. A woman like Mei Luo, even if she was a female member of the mercenary groups, could not be detestable, but Chu Huaizhi was too hateful, and too good at acting. Later on, when Mei Luo was willing to do it herself, what else could others do?


    Kong Hua had already been married for a long time, but he did not keep what had happened back then in his heart. It was just that for such a good woman, she had been grinded to death by Kong Hua, and he was not angry.


    Chu Huaizhi laughed coldly: "Not shameless, how can I let Mei Luo be willing to follow me, don''t you know how much trouble she''s going through on the bed while acting so gentle?"


    Chu Huaizhi was completely venting his anger right now, whether it was because of how miserable he was being when he was down to this point, or because of the evil creature, Yan Xiao, who once had impure thoughts towards him. He even thought darkly if Kong Hua thought that Yan Xiao was like Mei Luo, that was why Kong Hua took care of him like that.


    And the link between the two of them was Mei Luo. He naturally wanted to belittle Mei Luo in every way, and would not reveal Yan Xiao''s true identity.


    Kong Hua''s face turned cold: Chu Huaizhi, you are such a scum!


    After calming down, Kong Hua said: "Enough, I don''t want to say too much about the past. All these years, you have been the guardian of this place, so you now need to transfer this authority. Take it all out."


    Chu Huaizhi scoffed, "Without an official document, you are not even qualified!"


    "Chu Huaizhi, don''t be so shameless!"


    Chu Huaizhi looked up and sneered, Kong Hua squinted at him, and thought, does Chu Huaizhi have anything else to rely on?


    However, the tavern was bustling with activity, there were hundreds of people who gave their money to Yan Xiao and the rest, and now they had to return it one by one, naturally requiring some effort. Yan Xiao directly reserved the entire tavern, the original guests did not rush out, they only did not accept other guests, making it easier for her to take advantage of the place.


    At this moment, the fragrance in the restaurant was intoxicating. As plate after plate of delicious dishes were served, the contestants were all feeling extremely satisfied.


    When they thought about it, they felt that they were extremely quick-witted, even though they were unable to control themselves back then due to the spirit of loyalty and the trust they had in Yan Xiao and the others. The reality was that not only were the top five contestants not able to receive money from the tournament, but they also didn''t get a share of the money. It was a loss-making business.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. He was thinking, after all, this is a matter of losing money, how about giving us something that''s good for us? Someone who can help us take the top five, and even help them vent their anger.


    Honestly speaking, with Chu Huaizhi''s status as the guard, and the Gu Mansion having existed for so many years, they had never thought that Yan Xiao and the others would really become the champions. When the announcement was finally made, they were actually happy and dumbfounded.


    In the end, when Yan Xiao declared that she would return the money, many people still refused to return it. "Hey, don''t do that, back then when I took out the money, I never planned to take it back, this is also due to your ability, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s just keep it. There''s really no need for it."


    Originally, they felt that they would not be able to take back the money, but now that Yan Xiao wanted to return the money, they felt a little embarrassed.


    When they thought about it carefully, Yan Xiao and the others would pay a lot of money to set up the stage. The prices of the pills that Yan Xiao had taken out previously was about the same as the money they had taken out, but thinking about it, they really had no face to take it.


    But Yan Xiao was very unyielding at this moment, "This matter cannot be discussed, we had agreed upon before. According to the rules, whether we win the championships or not, we will all have to return the money, even if you do not want it now!"


    On the contrary, it made people feel that their hearts were warm, all the money that came back was just for free, all of them had smiles blossoming on their faces, one by one they went in to register and return the money, and there were even ingredients for everyone to eat, the atmosphere was extremely good.


    And after Yan Xiao finished making the arrangements, she sneaked away...

 C110

    When Jian Mo was in charge of registration, he coincidentally saw Yan Xiao going out, so after thinking for a bit, he immediately followed Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao did not deliberately avoid people, but the competition had just ended and most of the participants were in the tavern, there were some who were not with Yan Xiao, and because of the end of the competition, they had relaxed, and were not eating with people she knew, or thinking about how to play, there were very few people on the street.


    Yan Xiao walked out of the city and arrived at a courtyard house on the outskirts of the city.


    Jian Mo stood outside the courtyard silently for a while, his eyebrows knitted tightly, and his expression slowly darkened. He quickly entered the courtyard, and not long after, he saw Yan Xiao.


    There were many peach blossoms blooming in this courtyard. When the wind blew, the fragrance of the peach blossoms filled the air, bringing about an intoxicating feeling, which was extremely tempting.


    And inside the Peach Blossom Forest, Yan Xiao had plucked a peach and was playing with it in her hand. At the same time, she was looking across to his with an expressionless face.


    Why would a man and a woman meet here in such a misty environment?


    Jian Mo didn''t want to think about it further.


    Jian Mo stopped in his tracks as he was about to step forward. Clenching his fists slightly, he quietly retreated a little and watched Yan Xiao and Gu Zhongying from afar.


    That''s right, it was Gu Zhongying who secretly gave Yan Xiao the slip of paper when he left. The paper said that they would meet up later, and the paper had a map drawn on it, but she did not say anything else.


    Originally, it was just a trap, but Yan Xiao still came.


    Gu Zhongying stood silently under the peach blossom on the ground, continuously fiddling with the beautiful peach blossoms with her fingers. The handsome Yan Xiao felt an unknown feeling in his heart, and a hint of jealousy appeared: "I never thought that little vendor Yan would really come."


    Yan Xiao said: "The note you gave me, why is Miss Gu so apprehensive?"


    Gu Zhongying started laughing. Gu Zhongying was a beauty, this point was indisputable, otherwise, with Chu Huaizhi''s superficial ability, he wouldn''t have taken a fancy to her.


    After looking from afar and saying a few words, Gu Zhongying revealed a charming smile. Jian Mo immediately became agitated, he did not want to think about others in a dark, but because Yan Xiao hated Chu Huaizhi so much and his relationship with him was not clear, so Yan Xiao should not be willing to get along with her. However, if Gu Zhongying smiled, he was not sure anymore.


    "Little vendor Yan, I have never hurt you before. I want you to know this very clearly."


    Yan Xiao declined to comment, and only indifferently looked at Gu Zhongying, waiting for her to continue.


    Gu Zhongying felt a little awkward, but there were too many things that had embarrassed her in the past few years. The corner of her mouth lifted into a smile, as she said in a pleased and happy manner: "Actually, I want to express my gratitude to you all. If not for you, who knows how long this Jiangyun Town would have been controlled by Chu Huaizhi and his Gu Mansion.


    "Oh? If that''s really the case, then they should be the ones thanking me personally. Miss Gu''s actions might cause others to think that you are ungrateful and betraying your family, and that you are not a good person. " Yan Xiao''s words were too straightforward, causing Gu Zhongying''s face to stiffen as he turned and looked deeply at Yan Xiao.


    "Sure enough, you did know about me and Chu Huaizhi, right?!" Gu Zhongying was excited, she bit her lips, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Yan Xiao became silent again, only her expression was indifferent. Seeing that Gu Zhongying''s tears were about to spill out, Yan Xiao said: "Miss Gu, why did you call me here? You don''t need to turn and wipe your feet, everyone is very busy."


    Gu Zhongying took a deep breath: "I know what you think of me. You''re willing to go down, to actually be in cahoots with a shameless thing like Chu Huaizhi? But I didn''t do anything bad because of this relationship, I just wanted to protect myself! " Gu Zhongying said somewhat excitedly, her body slightly trembling, "Who can understand the life that I''ve led these past few years? If others knew that they would only scold me as despicable, they would just scold me. But everything is good, why would I willingly submit myself to a person like Chu Huaizhi?


    "Gu Mansion''s people simply do not regard me as a human being. If I do not properly plan for myself, they will only treat me like a commodity. At some point in time, they will sell me to someone who might be even more despicable. In that case, I''d rather choose someone better for me, wouldn''t I? If it was you, you wouldn''t even consider yourself! "


    Yan Xiao nodded, she looked at Gu Zhongying''s smiling eyes and laughed: "Miss Gu is right, people have their own selfish side, other people do not have any qualifications to talk about you, even if it is voluntary or forced, it is your own choice.


    Gu Zhongying became silent: "Is that what you think? Don''t you think... Have you never thought that I would be so shameless? "


    Yan Xiao said: "I gave my face to others, but I don''t care what others look at, so I won''t do it."


    Gu Zhongying suddenly laughed, this time tears continued to flow out of her eyes, she could not stop them from crying until Gu Zhongying started to twitch, but there was a faint smile on her lips, the way she was laughing and crying made her look like a madman.


    After crying for a while, Gu Zhongying roughly wiped her tears away. "I have to thank all of you." No matter how Yan Xiao reacted, Gu Zhongying urgently needed someone to explain her thoughts, and continued to speak urgently, "Since I was young, I have always lived in the shadow of Gu Mansion. Regardless of whether it was the masters of father''s or mother''s house, or the servants in the house, there are only a few people who can see me as a human. "When I was young, I often felt that it was unfair. Why am I also the young lady of my family, but they had to treat me like this? It''s not that I didn''t resist, but the result was that I suffered a lot.


    "Being able to learn about the talent for cultivation is actually all an accident, but I have hidden it well. I just want to one day be able to leave this cage called Gu Mansion. When I overheard my dad... When the patriarch of Gu Mansion had given me away for resources for cultivation, I had made up my mind that I must save myself. At that time, I had no choice but to shamelessly follow Gu Zhongxian and climb onto the Chu Residence. Because I know what kind of person Chu Huaizhi is, and only Chu Residence would be able to hold their Gu Mansion back like this. I can only choose Chu Huaizhi, and if I succeed, I will truly save myself. "


    Gu Zhongying didn''t even need Yan Xiao to say anything. She just wanted to say the words hidden in her heart for all these years. Her life was simply too painful, but there wasn''t a single person by her side who knew her well.


    Maybe Yan Xiao was too indifferent, too heartless, or maybe he was too understanding, and she couldn''t help himself anymore.


    Before she came, Gu Zhongying had thought about it before, if possible, if she could explain things to this person, then she would leave with these people. With these people''s temperament, at that time, under their protection, she wouldn''t need to fear Gu Mansion anymore.


    However, she now understood that she was not on the same side as Yan Xiao and the others.


    Yan Xiao didn''t have any extra sympathy for her. Just like Yan Xiao had said, she had suffered a lot, but with Gu Zhongying''s mentality, she did not need any sympathy. She only wanted to charge out, charge out into the sky, so that she would no longer have to live under the shadow of Gu Mansion.


    On this basis, she herself did not care what method she used.


    Even if others didn''t care for you, if you said you were heaven breaking, others would only feel that you were mocking them.


    It was precisely because of this that Gu Zhongying was unable to hold back from saying the words out loud in her heart.


    She had kept these words in her heart for too many years, she thought that she would never tell anyone else. In this moment, she seemed to understand why so many participants could unconditionally give their funds to Yan Xiao and help him become the champion. This person seemed to have that kind of magic power.


    If she hadn''t ¡­


    Gu Zhongying laughed bitterly, there was nothing to it, she and Yan Xiao were people from different worlds.


    Hearing Gu Zhongying recount her past, Yan Xiao''s face did not show any signs of sympathy nor disgust. It was as if she was listening to a story of a person she did not know. "You are really special ¡­"


    Jian Mo was not far away, but the look on his face kept getting darker and darker, he almost couldn''t resist rushing out, and wanted to take Yan Xiao away.


    In this direction, he could only see Yan Xiao''s back. Although Yan Xiao had always been calm during their conversation, what if she really felt sympathy for his? If she felt sympathy for his, wouldn''t she ¡­


    Jian Mo did not want to think too deeply into it, and his heart also became more and more anxious.


    Gu Zhongying was indeed very pitiful, but that didn''t mean she could seduce Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo''s face was extremely tight, and his eyes were dark.


    Yan Xiao nodded her head indifferently, "Is that so, everyone has said it like that. Miss Gu, I have heard so many stories about you, you should at least explain your true purpose of coming here right?"


    Gu Zhongying sighed: "You all have to be careful of Chu Huaizhi, he isn''t simple, he might launch a counterattack next, and Hong Yan as well ¡­"


    Yan Xiao interrupted, "How much do you know about what happened that year, Miss Gu?"


    "That year?"


    The stunned Gu Zhongying made Yan Xiao even more certain: "Right, back then, I wanted that child who was almost burnt to death by Chu Huaizhi."


    Gu Zhongying was startled. "You ¡­ You are his child! "


    Initially, in order to deal with Hong Yan, she had slowly found out about it. She only knew that Chu Huaizhi had an extremely beautiful wife back then, but when he was found out, her child was killed by Chu Huaizhi.


    Gu Zhongying thought of Hong Yan, and suddenly laughed: "Your mother shouldn''t be dead, she''s been locked up by Hong Yan!"


    Even Yan Xiao, who had been prepared for a long time, couldn''t help but become excited as she stepped forward and grabbed onto Gu Zhongying, "Where is my mother!?"


    The next moment, his body was pulled by someone, and his face crashed into something ¡­

 C111

    The back of Yan Xiao''s head was pressed down, causing her to be unable to raise his head. He quickly realised that the thing that collided with it was not a wall that suddenly appeared, but a person''s body, and it should be a man''s!


    He pressed on the back of her head, preventing her from raising her head. Yan Xiao was a little angry, where did this lunatic come from?


    But very quickly, she was not as excited as before, she recognized that it was Jian Mo, and immediately slapped him on the chest: "Let go!"


    Jian Mo remained silent, but the fact that his chest was constantly rising and falling showed that he was a little agitated at the moment.


    Gu Zhongying, who was on the other side, was scared silly. She had never thought that Jian Mo would suddenly appear and grab Yan Xiao to carry him on his body.


    Yan Xiao could not see Jian Mo''s expression now, but Gu Zhongying could see it clearly. That person''s eyes were surging with black mist, as if the moment they were touched, they would be devoured to the point of being terrifying.


    Gu Zhongying was so shocked by the cold eyes that she froze on the spot, not daring to make the slightest movement, she was even about to forget to breathe.


    "Jian Mo, what are you doing? Why aren''t you letting go?! I''m going to get angry!"


    Gu Zhongying could clearly feel the struggle on Jian Mo''s face, but in the end, he still let go. Facing Yan Xiao, that cold and resolute expression of his, as though Gu Zhongying had dreamt, instantly changed into a face with traces of grievance in her eyes, "I didn''t see you when I came out, and I thought you were in danger. Why did you come here?


    What she said was extremely reasonable, but Gu Zhongying felt that it was not right, the two of them were ¡­


    Yan Xiao, who was angry at first, could not even grind her teeth together when she heard this. She paused for a moment: "I thought it wouldn''t take long, there''s nothing much to do here. Looking at Gu Zhongying, Yan Xiao said indifferently: "She can''t beat me."


    Jian Mo could not agree with him: "Even if she were to train for many more years, she would still not be able to beat you, but what if she were to recruit others and make you jump into a pit to capture her? Don''t you know the situation?


    As he finished speaking, Jian Mo was a little anxious, and his tone still carried some anger.


    Inside the anger was Yan Xiao talking to Gu Zhongying, of course she was worried, it wasn''t impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Gu Zhongying:...


    The originally sad and complicated feeling in Gu Zhongying''s heart, who had been ridiculed and felt like she had suffered an unexpected calamity, had miraculously disappeared now. All that was left was the pain of being stabbed.


    Yan Xiao was strong, this was something she was very clear of. If not, how could he beat Gu Zhongxian until he cried for his parents, and lose so much face?


    Yan Xiao also seemed to know that she had done things inappropriately, so silently that she did not refute. Seeing him like that, Jian Mo could not even say anything more to reprimand him.


    If it were Jian Huan, how could he let it go like this?


    Jian Mo thought, this little thing really was ¡­ Really ¡­ Sigh ¡­


    Jian Mo reached out and patted Yan Xiao''s head, "I''m just afraid that something might happen to you."


    "Yeah, I know."


    The two of them did not speak again, and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Gu Zhongying who had been left to the side:


    Why did she feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them? It felt really strange, but she couldn''t tell what it felt like at the moment.


    Gu Zhongying opened her mouth, but suddenly remembered the look in Jian Mo''s eyes when he looked at her, and she immediately shut her mouth. She had a nagging feeling that if she were to disturb him at this time, she wouldn''t be able to preserve her little life anymore ¡­


    After a while, the strangeness in his tone wasn''t as strong as before. Yan Xiao turned to look at Gu Zhongying, and her emotions did not carry the excitement from before: "Tell me, my mother isn''t dead. She was locked up by Hong Yan.


    Gu Zhongying, who finally had a feeling of existence, heaved a sigh of relief. Beside the two of them, she felt a lot of pressure, a kind of formless pressure that prevented her from acting rashly.


    Gu Zhongying loosened her throat, and only saw Jian Mo, who was staring at her coldly from the corner of his eyes.


    Yan Xiao''s expression became cold. Gu Zhongying had truly died wrongly, she was probably scolding her now, and knowing the situation she was in, she actually had to put on such an act, she had truly died wrongly!


    Quickly calming her breathing, Gu Zhongying continued. "All these years, I had been wanting to find fault with Hong Yan, I heard about Chu Huaizhi''s wife from Chu Baoai''s mouth at the beginning. When they talk about it, they grinded their teeth in hatred. and the other two couldn''t even be bothered to look at those people. How could Chu Baoai and the others hate a lady so much when she was dead? "According to what I know, Chu Residence had a concubine who stole from others before. At that time, they did not have much of a reaction from Chu Baoai and the others, they just cursed at them for being well-deserved and killed."


    "I had my suspicions, so I slowly gathered my thoughts and gradually discovered some traces, but I didn''t dare to confirm it. In the end, I was certain that it was because I discovered that Hong Yan had to return to the Linjiang City for half a month every year.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao instantly understood what Gu Zhongying meant.


    Hong Yan going back to her parents'' home was originally something that made her happy, but if her temper wasn''t good, then was it her mother who was unhappy? But from the way Hong Yan was doing things in the Jiangyun Town, they were mutually beneficial to each other. After all, Chu Huaizhi was also working for the imperial family, it was impossible for the Hong Yan''s family to not give her any face.


    Furthermore, someone like Hong Yan would really suffer a loss in her mother''s house, would she just let things go like that?


    There was probably something else that made Hong Yan extremely angry. If it wasn''t her parent''s home, who else could it be?


    Perhaps, this was not Mother, but this was a clue, something that Yan Xiao could not possibly miss: "Do you have any other clues?"


    Gu Zhongying felt a little regretful: "I don''t dare to investigate too deeply, and I only know a little."


    Gu Zhongying didn''t have any foundation at all. It was already difficult to know about this, and it wouldn''t be easy to do it under Hong Yan''s nose.


    "What is this!"


    While Gu Zhongying was in a daze, something suddenly flew towards her. Instinctively, she caught it, and it was a porcelain bottle.


    Yan Xiao replied: "Clue fee."


    "Huh?" Gu Zhongying was startled, and immediately opened the bottle, releasing a sweet smell. Gu Zhongying was a little excited, this was a Strength Replenishing Pill, no no no, there was even a recovery pill, at the Gu household, she did not have the chance to eat it, even Gu Zhongxian rarely had such good fortune.


    Even if she had followed Chu Huaizhi, Chu Huaizhi''s pills were extremely rare.


    She had only received a single piece of news ¡­


    As soon as she raised her head, and saw that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were about to leave, she immediately shouted: "Yan Xiao, wait!"


    Yan Xiao turned his head around, "What other news do you have?"


    Gu Zhongying originally wanted to say something, but when she saw Jian Mo''s ice-cold expression, the words seemed to be stuck in her throat, making it difficult for her to say them.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was very calm: "It''s nothing, I''ve never owed anyone anything."


    Gu Zhongying said: "You can rest assured, I will not divulge this information to others once I obtain it, but for the other participants, there are too many people, so there are too many people to talk about it."


    Yan Xiao looked back at Gu Zhongying, but did not say a word, and nodded and left.


    When the two of them left, Gu Zhongying heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, when she called out to Yan Xiao, he looked at her with a terrifying gaze.


    Gu Zhongying placed the pellet down properly, looked at the courtyard and took a deep breath. The entire courtyard was filled with the fragrance of the peach blossoms, but she only laughed sarcastically.


    Chu Huaizhi really thought that he would be able to play hide and seek. She couldn''t stay in this place any longer, he needed to leave as soon as possible after he picked up his things.


    Because Kong Hua was busy with the youth selection competition, he had taken over the duties that were guarding it, there were many things he needed to do, some of the Chu Residence''s businesses, he could not accept them all immediately, and had hidden them intentionally, but staying here would be exposed sooner or later.


    Gu Zhongying laughed coldly, and told Yan Xiao all of this because she could not take revenge on his own. Someone else would definitely take revenge on her.


    After leaving the courtyard, Yan Xiao was very quiet. After walking a few steps, Jian Mo reached out and pressed his hand on Yan Xiao''s shoulder: "There''s a clue, this is a good thing, don''t be sad."


    Yan Xiao squinted at Jian Mo: "What am I sad about, it''s you instead, how long have you been listening behind me?"


    Jian Mo''s face stiffened.


    Yan Xiao was giving Jian Mo face, and did not expose him, but it would be weird if Yan Xiao believed it.


    Jian Mo said: "Looking at you coming out, I am a bit worried. Even though Chu Huaizhi is locked up, he has been in the Jiangyun Town for so long, and his forces are in disarray, so it won''t be that easy to get rid of them. "You''re strong, but you can''t be this careless ¡­"


    "Fine, fine, fine. It''s my fault. Stop nagging." Hearing that, Yan Xiao could not bear to interrupt.


    Jian Mo was a little unhappy, and silently stared at Yan Xiao.


    Being looked at like that, Yan Xiao felt uncomfortable, and she knew that what Jian Mo said was the truth. This person truly cared for her, and she did not recognize the kindness of his heart, so she could only helplessly nod his head: "I was careless this time, not your fault."


    Jian Mo nodded, as though he had accepted Yan Xiao''s words.


    Because Gu Zhongying''s residence was in the outskirts of the city, there were no one else on the road as they walked out.


    It was getting dark again, and the surroundings seemed more desolate. Looking at Yan Xiao who had her head lowered, and had an attitude of admitting her wrongs, the expression in Jian Mo''s eyes became much gentler: "You said before, you want to see my true appearance, is that true?"


    "Huh?" Yan Xiao raised her head in a daze, under the faint moonlight, she looked down, looking seriously at Jian Mo, he knew that she did not hear wrong, and paused for a moment before continuing: "It''s just out of curiosity, your mask is similar to Jian Huan''s, I''m curious about how similar you two brothers look to each other. But that was in the past, and I don''t want to see it anymore. "


    "Why not?" Jian Mo frowned. "What if I want to show it to you?"


    Yan Xiao was a little taken aback, but she had already touched his cheek ¡­

 C112

    In Yan Xiao''s eyes, at this moment, it felt like she was really slowing down her movements a little. She only watched Jian Mo stroke his face, and then, she slowly rubbed his face from the side. Then, she took out a small piece of objects and slowly removed the mask.


    With the faint moonlight, Yan Xiao finally saw Jian Mo''s real face.


    How could he say what Jian Mo''s true appearance looked like? When Yan Xiao first saw his, he was stunned, and was unable to say anything.


    Before this, Yan Xiao had always thought that there would never be a man who was prettier than Master in this world. However, when she saw Jian Mo, she suddenly felt like he had slapped her face.


    Every part of his face seemed as if it had been meticulously sculpted by the heavens themselves. When his figure appeared on Jian Mo''s face, his first glance was filled with shock, and if you wanted to carefully look at him again, to find out if there was anything wrong with him, it would be impossible because you would discover that after seeing his face, you were not in the mood to pick out anything.


    However, this extremely meticulous appearance was different from the extraordinary handsome appearance of his master, who also had a sense of estrangement.


    One appeared more handsome than the other didn''t seem like a real person, while the other looked more like a man. Maybe the main difference was in Jian Mo''s sharp eyes.


    His black eyes were like a serene pool that could not be seen, and also like a black sea. It was vast and deep to the point where one could not see the bottom.


    And this mouth that had seventy percent of Jian Huan''s face, allowed Yan Xiao to understand a little about Jian Huan''s appearance in a few years, how could this pair of brothers look so good?


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little emotional inhiss heart. Back then, when he saved Jian Huan, it had to be said that they really did care about his looks. On the mountain, her master and a few senior brothers were all outstanding in appearance.


    He didn''t expect to save a small one, and then a big one, and this big one still ¡­


    Looking at her face, Yan Xiao fell silent.


    The silent Yan Xiao did not seem to be in a daze, which made him even more uncertain.


    In fact, when he took off the mask, Jian Mo was shocked in his heart. He did not know why, but he suddenly wanted to let Yan Xiao see the mask.


    This was not just for the sake of being beautiful and lifeless, Chu Baocheng and the others definitely had grown quite good, and did not hold back when seeing Yan Xiao''s counterattack.


    But for those that she knew or just saw each other for the first time, Yan Xiao would probably care more about it.


    But why did he spend so much effort to disguise himself? [Is it going to be taken down so easily now?]


    Jian Mo felt that recently, he was a little confused, why was his heart so messy? Looking at Yan Xiao and not saying a word, why was he so nervous.


    Yan Xiao''s silence made Jian Mo''s impulse from before seem to be deflated. For some reason, her heart skipped a beat.


    Yan Xiao wasn''t like this to Gu Zhongying before, he was clearly easy to talk to, clearly... She clearly pitied a girl?


    When Jian Mo thought about this, his body obviously became stiff, and he suddenly put the mask back on his face.


    "Hey, why did you post it back?"


    Yan Xiao was surprised, she did not have enough appreciation for it yet, although at the same time, he did not stop thinking about it.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, and said in a calm voice: "Nothing, seeing that you''re not speaking, I thought you were scared."


    "Huh?" Yan Xiao was startled, but she had already turned around quickly.


    Yan Xiao was a little confused, why did it feel like Jian Mo was a little angry? However, he did not stop there, and chased after Jian Mo: "Hey, wait a moment, why are you walking slower, what are you doing?"


    Jian Mo was a lot taller than Yan Xiao, with wide shoulders and long legs, and every step he took, he walked faster than Yan Xiao. He purposely took large steps forward quickly, if Yan Xiao didn''t use any techniques, she really wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    "Hold it right there!" Yan Xiao was a little angry after chasing his for a while.


    Yan Xiao thought, good, I just saw your beautiful face, why are you suddenly acting so haughtily, just say you are good-looking, have the capital to be arrogant, you shouldn''t be so arrogant, who would still owe you something, what if I don''t see anything good for a long time, I can even get used to your smelly habits.


    If it really doesn''t work out, then I can still imagine a story about myself every day. Play around with me and show it to anyone!


    The more Yan Xiao thought about it, the angrier she got, and she immediately stopped.


    Jian Mo turned his head, his expression complex, yet inexplicably angry, only that Jian Mo did not directly reveal it, and at the moment, he was so angry that he did not pay attention to it.


    Jian Mo bit his lips as he looked at Yan Xiao, his pitch-black pupils deepened: "Why aren''t you leaving, you have to go back."


    However, Yan Xiao did not want to ask anymore questions, she snorted: "What do you want to go back to? You should leave in a hurry, you have no business here."


    Hearing that, Jian Mo clenched his fists, as expected, he still wanted to go back and find Gu Zhongying?


    That... Although Yan Xiao appeared to be changeable, she was actually not as stubborn as she thought. Was she actually so compassionate?


    Then was Gu Zhongying really worth caring about?


    Yan Xiao also said that he didn''t need sympathy, because that was her own choice. Since he had already done it, there was no need to care what the others thought about it. For example, Yan Xiao didn''t care about Gu Zhongying''s past, and he even pitied her.


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s heart was already in a mess and he was no longer able to understand his thoughts.


    "No, you just finished the competition, so it''s hard to guarantee that no one will have any ideas about you. I''ll come out with you, then I''ll have to take care of you and return. If you still want to stay, then I''ll stay with you."


    Tsk, you really think that I have a good temper, after seeing my temper, Jian Mo''s weird actions, will immediately be fine, as expected, he still has to face it head on.


    Yan Xiao was not really angry, she snorted, and quickly walked to the front of Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo silently followed Yan Xiao and the two of them quickly returned to the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Jian Huan and the others were busy as usual, they did not have time to look at anything else. The participants were currently playing happily, and did not notice anything else, as though no one had noticed that the two had left for a period of time, everything was normal.


    The contestants were all very obedient. Although the amount of money they had to return was not small, the time they had to move together was much faster than they imagined. They had to return it by the next morning.


    However, for safety''s sake, Luan Luan, the rest of the group, Shao Zi and the rest did not have any rest, so they helped to keep watch for a while, thinking that if the participants did not get up, Yan Xiao and the rest could just rest for a bit, and then switch to them to guard for a while.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo''s real appearance. He was absolutely stunning, but because he had a master before his, he was somewhat resistant to this type of beautiful man. He was not so excited that he couldn''t sleep, and fell asleep shortly after laying down.


    Jian Mo was not so lucky. When he returned to his room, he first sat and poured a cup of tea for himself, and after slowly drinking it twice, he suddenly held the cup tightly, his face suddenly changing, with a strange expression, and even a little. Panic?


    Jian Mo''s actions along the way also surprised him.


    He thought, towards this little brother, was it because Yan Xiao made his heart ache even more than Jian Huan''s little brother?


    Jian Mo couldn''t explain it clearly, but it seemed like he could only give this explanation.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more nervous Jian Mo became. Was it really like this?


    When it came to Jian Huan, he would be strict with him and wanted to make Jian Huan lose his temper. But when it came to Jian Huan''s private matters, Jian Mo would definitely keep his eyes closed, and when it came to him, he was nervous, not anxious to the point of no matter what.


    With Jian Huan''s appearance and his somewhat familiar personality, he wasn''t a woman who wasn''t captivated by Jian Huan. How did Jian Mo do it at that time?


    For some reason, the more he thought about it, the more nervous Jian Mo became. He was even a little flustered.


    He gradually felt that what he had done to Yan Xiao was wrong, even though he was only worried and pained for Yan Xiao''s little brother, but ¡­ Isn''t that a bit too much?


    Yan Xiao was hurt, and his heart was in pain. But he had only known Yan Xiao for that long, and their relationship was already so deep. Something was not right, right?


    In addition, just a moment ago, Yan Xiao and the lady had a private meeting, and his brain seemed to have exploded. She kept thinking about it, and what had she done to Jian Huan, her little brother?


    Jian Mo was a little muddled, thinking back to when he got along with Yan Xiao, he immediately broke the teacup with a "pa" sound.


    He suddenly stood up, but didn''t know what to do in the next moment.


    Could it be that to Yan Xiao ¡­


    But Yan Xiao is a man!


    How could he ¡­


    Jian Mo stood rigidly in place. The Jian Mo who had been intelligent since he was young, had been completely stunned!


    The next morning, Yan Xiao woke up refreshed. She stretched and washed her face and rinsed her mouth, preparing to go out to eat. When she opened the door, she was startled: "What are you doing, standing there like a wooden log, guarding the night."


    Outside the door, Jian Mo had been standing there quietly for some time, with a serious expression on his face. It puzzled Yan Xiao and he stared at him for a while: "What happened to you, it''s been weird since last night."


    "I''m fine." Jian Mo said two words indifferently, then turned and left.


    His attitude suddenly changed, and he started to treat Yan Xiao coldly.


    Yan Xiao was a little unhappy. He was even thinking about what happened yesterday, and he seemed to be fine yesterday.


    Yan Xiao thought, it was indeed the two of them, and they were both very childish to hold a grudge. Alas, he did not remember the lowly one, and would not lower himself to Jian Mo''s level.


    There weren''t many who were as understanding as she was, and who were brave enough to help their friends.


    This had to be cherished!

 C113

    After Jian Huan and the others woke up, they went back to rest after messing around with some food.


    Actually, as a warrior, his physical fitness was already better than that of an ordinary person''s, so staying awake for a day or two wasn''t really a big deal. However, since he could rest, why did he have to stand it?


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi got the chance to change shifts, and since they happened to see Jian Mo and the rest walking over, they smiled and greeted them: Boss!


    "Hey, didn''t boss see me?" Shao Zi was a little doubtful.


    Hu Zi said: "I saw it."


    "Then boss, what is this?" Shao Zi muttered to Hu Zi: "How do I feel? Does our boss feel like his soul is in his body?"


    As the boss, Jian Mo kept a bunch of people, so he was usually not a talkative person. He looked very cold, but he was not an ungrateful person either.


    No matter how aloof he was, when Jian Mo saw someone greeting him, he would nod his head in acknowledgement.


    Being ignored, means that Jian Mo has an opinion of you, or that he has a bad temper, so other situations might not occur.


    Hu Zi supported Jian Mo as if he was a fan: "No, how could boss."


    Shao Zi was a little unconvinced: "Hey, don''t look like I''m talking bad about Boss, okay? I''m just worried about Boss, don''t you think Boss is weird?"


    Hu Zi said: "What''s there to be surprised about, boss just doesn''t want Second Young Master to be pleased and lose himself in joy, you did it on purpose."


    Shao Zi was silent for a moment, before he said: "You actually said that, I actually think what you, a fool, said makes sense."


    Hu Zi looked at Shao Zi in ridicule, and Shao Zi immediately chased after him: "What was that look you had just now, laughing at me. Stop right there, tell me clearly, are you itching to fight?!"


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi''s conversation wasn''t loud, but Jian Mo, who should have already went downstairs, stood straight at the corner with his brows knitted tightly, the expression on his face darkening.


    Shao Zi could tell that something was wrong with a single glance?


    Was he that obvious?


    When they reached downstairs, they had already set up their food, and Jin Yi and Jian Huan had already sat down.


    "Bro, you''re awake. Come over and sit."


    Since yesterday, Jian Huan had not stopped smiling; he was truly happy.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to achieve such a feat on his first try. This kind of feeling of accomplishment was something he had never experienced before.


    Looking at his heartless little brother, Jian Mo felt his mood become even worse, he suppressed the anger in his heart, he knew that he should not vent his anger on him, and changed the topic: "Yan Xiao did not come down?"


    "The boss must be crazy with joy, that''s why he didn''t fall asleep, right?"


    "Tsk, you think you''re as useless as you are, I''m sleeping well." Yan Xiao''s voice appeared silently behind everyone.


    Jian Huan cried out in fear, "Boss, why are you so quiet when you''re walking? You scared me so much that I have to eat less."


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan with disdain: "Eat less of this, then I''ll scare you again. You can save your meal, it''s a waste of food."


    Jian Huan was not convinced, "Ol ''Three, quickly tell me about boss. All these years, we''ve been busily running here and there for him. Now, he''s going to tear down the bridge after crossing the river. Did you see that? "Where the hell am I? This is bullying."


    Jin Yi was probably the calmest person on the table. He was eating calmly with a bowl in his hands, looking straight ahead, after hearing what was said, he nodded his head: "No, right?"


    He continued carrying the dishes.


    When Jian Huan saw it, he immediately shouted out, "Alright, third brother, you secretly ate it. You know I love to eat this food, so you should give me less, I didn''t even eat two mouthfuls.


    As Jin Yi ate, his fleshy face slightly bulged, and he unhurriedly retorted, "I''m just eating in broad daylight, how can I steal anything from you? You brat, you want to cause trouble for the boss? "Look at what you''re saying. You''re not a human at all. Hurry up and think about it while standing on the side. You don''t get a share of the dishes at the table."


    "If you say there isn''t one, then there isn''t one. I''m partial to it. Good boy, you got some drive, right? Watch how good I am."


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s chopsticks were like swords, and they started fighting.


    They were just joking, there was always a chef in the kitchen, when Yan Xiao booked the restaurant, she already told the owner that the chef would need 12 hours to prepare, who knows if there would be more during the meal.


    Since Yan Xiao wanted to invite others, then naturally she had to invite them to the end.


    Some of the contestants had registered late and had eaten late as well, so they couldn''t just let them have their fill. The back kitchen continuously delivered food to the front, and even if many of the contestants were asleep, the chefs would still cook in shifts, ensuring that everyone had time to eat.


    Therefore, there was no shortage of this dish. Jian Huan and Jin Yi just wanted to bicker with each other.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao and the other two as they giggled and talked, and the atmosphere instantly became better, but her heart was not happy at all.


    Yan Xiao did not have any reaction to yesterday. She acted like nothing happened, so it turns out that he was the only one who cared?


    Jian Mo, who was already conflicted, became even more agitated.


    Yan Xiao''s face suddenly flashed in front of Jian Mo''s eyes, causing him to be startled, but Yan Xiao was already saying: "What are you doing, you''re actually in a daze, this is truly strange, isn''t it?"


    Jian Huan stuck his head out at this time: "Boss, please don''t bother about my brother, I think you didn''t sleep well. While speaking, he felt that it was a pity, and stretched out his chopsticks to take Jian Mo''s bowl of food, "So old, and yet people are so worried, it''s really ¡­"


    Jian Huan was originally just joking around, but when he raised his head and saw the expressionless Jian Mo''s face, he immediately shut his mouth in fright. With a happy and fawning expression, he picked up the bowl and started to eat without saying a word.


    He thought to himself, "Are you being weird today? Do you really think we can''t see your problem?"


    In the end, they were still brothers. Jian Huan had interacted a lot with Jian Mo, so he understood Jian Mo quite well, although he couldn''t describe the feeling, but even if his brother was quiet normally, he did not have this kind of gloomy feeling. Anyway, he felt that something was wrong with his brother.


    Yan Xiao seemed to agree with Jian Huan''s argument, and without thinking about it, he sat down to continue eating.


    Yan Xiao''s little face once again appeared in her line of sight, causing Jian Mo to frown even more tightly. He did not have any appetite at all.


    How many years had it been since he''d been in such a dilemma?


    The skin on her face was very smooth, beautiful with light, and her eyes were slightly lowered. Her eyelashes were so long that they seemed like they were about to fly out, slightly curling up, and could even vaguely show the flowing light of her beautiful black eyes. She slightly bit her lips, bringing along Hong Yan''s luster.


    Yan Xiao pouted as he ate. His cheeks naturally bulged a little as he ate, and when he ate something delicious, the expression on Yan Xiao''s face became even more lively and interesting. It was so cute that it hurt people''s hearts.


    If it wasn''t a man...


    Jian Mo''s eyes darkened, why did he think of this?


    Jian Mo held up his bowl of rice.


    Jin Yi touched Jian Huan and peeked at him.


    When Jian Huan saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched. Jin Yi''s expression was clearly saying: "Look at how plain your brother is, he doesn''t even eat food. You''re like a pig, why are you fighting over food with me?"


    Jian Huan glared at Jin Yi, but not only did he not admit defeat, he instead snatched even more fiercely than before, raising his eyebrows at the same time: "My brother is just like this, life is not fun at all, I know more than him, you think I can let you down, you wish beautiful!"


    The two of them continued with their new round of competition, causing Yan Xiao to frown. He quickly scooped up a few chopsticks and started eating, just in case he was touched by the fish, and when he finished, he looked at Jian Mo who was quickly eating nothing but plain rice, and felt that this person was a little strange from the beginning, but if she had to say "weird", she really couldn''t say it.


    However, seeing that Jian Mo was looking straight at his food, Yan Xiao, who was going to give him the chopsticks, gave up on this idea.


    He did not know why Jian Mo was acting so weird, but he should not say it so easily. Who hasn''t pointed it out yet?


    After Jian Mo ate half a bowl of rice, he was really unable to continue eating. Putting down the bowl, he looked at his younger brother and Jin Yi who were already arguing over who the beast bone meat belonged to, Yan Xiao was already done eating, and started drinking his tea, suddenly feeling a pain in his stomach, he got up and walked out.


    Yan Xiao tilted his head and looked at him. Seeing this heartless Jian Huan, she helplessly stood up.


    Seeing Jian Huan being such a little brother, she decided to discipline Jian Mo. He was afraid that Jian Huan had not offended her at all, and did not know it yet. Sometimes, when he thought about it, Jian Mo was also not easy to deal with.


    Yan Xiao followed him out.


    Jian Mo went to the restaurant''s backyard, although there weren''t many flowers, there were only two rows of trees in the backyard. In front of the trees, there were two flower beds, with a lot of flowers growing inside, it was quite a fight, and neither was willing to give up.


    When Jian Mo left his spot, he stood in the middle without leaving. He did not have the intention to look at the flowers, nor did he want to leave.


    Yan Xiao was a little speechless, and could not help but sigh: "So what if you and Jian Huan are, if you have anything to say, say it out, why are you puking on yourself?"


    Jian Mo''s body stiffened once again, but he did not reply to Yan Xiao''s words.


    Yan Xiao immediately turned around and stood in front of Jian Mo. She thought to herself, when I''m angry, I just don''t like to talk, this is normal, so I''ll just have to trouble myself to go and advise. But then, why did she suddenly say that he needed to control these two brothers?


    She was so conscientious and had a boss who cared about her little brother, she really couldn''t find him even if she was beaten with a lantern. Who could be as good as she was?


    "I''m talking about you ¡­"


    However, just as Yan Xiao was about to say something, she raised her head and looked at Jian Mo.


    The expression in Jian Mo''s eyes when he looked at her was too strange, as if he wanted to see through everything and see through her heart.

 C114

    Yan Xiao was right in front of him, and this made Jian Mo feel even more unable to calm down. Seeing this charming little face, and this caring tone, Jian Mo felt that his heart, which had already been adjusted, had become chaotic again.


    Jian Mo stared fixedly at himself with a complicated expression. Yan Xiao did not understand, and asked: "What exactly happened to you?


    Jian Mo: "Do you think it''s a problem between me and Jian Huan?"


    Yan Xiao: "Is it not?"


    Jian Mo remained silent as he faced Yan Xiao. The look in his eyes became even deeper.


    Yan Xiao snorted, she did not know why you were so weird, since last night, you have been acting strange, after saying that you did not want to bother with Jian Mo and wanted to leave.


    Jian Mo''s heart tightened, and suddenly said: "You ¡­ Are you interested in Gu Zhongying? "


    "Huh?" Suddenly speaking about Gu Zhongying, Yan Xiao did not react, she stopped and looked at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo was very serious and his face carried a desire to know. "What do you mean?"


    Jian Mo felt that it was a bit hard to retort, but after disturbing him the whole night and the entire morning, seeing that Yan Xiao was right in front of him, he was really...


    "You seem to be extremely compassionate and compassionate towards Gu Zhongying. What she has done truly makes one sigh. It is normal for ordinary people to sympathize with her. You seem to be especially concerned about her ¡­"


    Yan Xiao was puzzled at first, but then carefully thought about it and said, "What pity? What does she have to do with me, what do you think? "


    Jian Mo could only say one more sentence: "She is not compatible with you."


    Yan Xiao was speechless, she only rolled his eyes at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo thought to himself. Doing these kinds of weird actions, even what Yan Xiao did was cute and interesting, and her mood couldn''t help but improve a little.


    But if it''s Jian Huan, haha...


    Of course, at this time, Jian Mo would not think of all these and he would probably not admit to it.


    Yan Xiao said angrily: "And just because you said that there is something wrong, what can I do to Gu Zhongying? Just based on what she said yesterday, I still have to investigate it myself, do you think I don''t know that she wants to use me to deal with Hong Yan? Is this really something I can look at? What are you thinking? "


    No matter what the situation was, Yan Xiao would never bother to care about such a person.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was a little strange as she looked at Jian Mo: "Hey, that''s not right, was my thinking wrong just now? You''re not afraid of me and Gu Zhongying, are you? These are your own thoughts, you must be interested in her, what''s the matter, she''s so beautiful and gentle, and wants to take over Chu Huaizhi''s heavy responsibility of taking care of her!" As she finished speaking, Yan Xiao was a little angry.


    This Jian Mo is stupid, no wonder he couldn''t get along with Jian Huan, his brain must be filled with water.


    Jian Mo hurriedly explained in fear: "No, I don''t have any feelings for her, nor do I have any feelings for her. I ¡­"


    I like you!


    Jian Mo was finally willing to admit it, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    He carefully thought back to this period of time, and the reason they had interacted with each other before was because of her relationship with. She thought that back then, Yan Xiao did not want to bother with him at all, and now, Yan Xiao would occasionally mutter to him, "No, no, it''s not good.


    Jian Mo really didn''t have any confidence. If he really said it out loud, would Yan Xiao scold him or hit him, or would never pay attention to him anymore?


    Everything else was fine, but if they really did ignore him, it would be difficult for him to even get them back.


    So even if he wanted to say it, he couldn''t do it now.


    Jian Mo spent an entire night, but in the end, he still didn''t want to tangle with it, and was willing to admit his true thoughts. But since he liked men, he could ignore them.


    What if his confession failed and he was rejected instead?


    Jian Mo had only just realised his own thoughts, he was still in a mess. Now was not the right time, he had to wait, and slowly plan things out.


    Seeing Yan Xiao wrinkle her nose with a slightly dissatisfied look on her face, Jian Mo laughed lightly: "It''s my misunderstanding, I knew that Gu Zhongying had her own selfish motives, and I was afraid that you would trust her too much.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo in a speechless manner: "Between you and Jian Huan, because you thought too much into it, if it was any other day, based on Jian Huan''s personality, would you know more? At times, you have to speak up, otherwise, both of you would feel very uncomfortable, and you can always blame the both of you for having misunderstandings between you. Even if it was me who met a brother like you, I would also misunderstand. "


    Jian Mo laughed lightly, his eyes bending slightly as he walked over and rubbed Yan Xiao''s head: "What you say makes sense, but Jian Huan and I have been like this for so many years, and we can''t change it for a long time, in the future, you will have to look after me from head to toe, and advise me." As he finished speaking, Jian Mo was deeply moved and also somewhat troubled, "However, this way, I''ll have to trouble you with a lot of things you to do. I''m really sorry."


    Originally, Yan Xiao was not used to Jian Mo kneading the little dog''s head. Hearing Jian Mo''s conflicted and helpless tone, his head did not move, but his heart was a little tired.


    This pair of brothers'' problems are really big. It really isn''t easy for them to solve it by themselves.


    Sigh, how could this matter fall on her head, but she couldn''t not care about it now. One was her little brother, the other one was a little caring towards her, they both knew each other, how could she not look at them?


    She was clearly so kind and cute, and her master always said that she was always messing around. Obviously, she wasn''t.


    Yan Xiao sighed with emotion first, she grumbled at his master, then thought of his master and raised his head to look at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo was taller than her, and couldn''t even be considered fair. He was a little unhappy, and said: "Who asked you two to be so worried. I have always remembered your matters, I will never forget them, don''t worry."


    "Really, thank you so much." Jian Mo took this opportunity to massage Yan Xiao''s head in a grateful and cordial manner.


    Yan Xiao''s hair was very good, soft and smooth.


    For the sake of convenience, Yan Xiao had only tied a ponytail at the back of her head for a long time.


    But as she was afraid Yan Xiao would discover something, Jian Mo did not dare to rub it too much.


    Jian Mo had never done this kind of act before. His heart was beating quickly but his expression was still solemn and silent. On the surface, he did not seem to notice anything wrong, only that his ears were red.


    But the hand that touched Yan Xiao''s face, was hot at the moment.


    It was exactly as he thought, Yan Xiao''s face was exceptionally easy to touch. Although it was just a simple touch, he could feel the smooth and soft surface. This really isn''t enough ¡­


    Yan Xiao''s face was hit, although it was only an unintentional collision, she felt that it was a little strange, but looking at Jian Mo''s calm appearance, Yan Xiao really had nothing to say: "You actually thought of me being nice to Gu Zhongying, heh, nothing happened. However, she did give me a big clue this time. Although I also thought that my mother probably didn''t die, but I''m not sure. Now that I have a goal to investigate. "


    did not care what scheme Gu Zhongying had up her sleeve. In any case, Gu Zhongying had provided information and she had even provided pills.


    Yan Xiao didn''t think that since her mother had died, he would be able to find out sooner or later.


    Hong Yan brought the three siblings to the Linjiang City, and it was likely that her mother was also there.


    As for Chu Huaizhi ¡­


    Yan Xiao quietly thought, and planned to put it aside. She was just a cripple, and now that Kong Hua had taken over, she couldn''t possibly do anything, so he decided to leave Chu Huaizhi to fend for himself.


    Jian Mo''s face was calm, but in his heart, he was silently reminiscing the feeling of touching Yan Xiao''s face.


    If he had known about this, he wouldn''t have just hugged her back then. At the very least, he would have secretly touched Yan Xiao''s face.


    Jian Mo suddenly shook his head. He felt that what he was thinking about just now was somewhat inconceivable.


    He had always been a little against intimate contact with others, but what was going on now? It was as if he had been drugged all of a sudden.


    Jian Mo laughed at himself, he did not understand why it would be like this at all. He knew that it would make him feel weird, but he did not want to change it at all.


    However, regarding the matter to be investigated, I can first get Shao Zi to arrange for people to investigate, and let them enter Linjiang City first. Otherwise, when we enter the city together, Hong Yan will be on her guard. "


    Jian Mo had a good idea, so he naturally didn''t say anything. "Since you helped me like this, I feel that I owe you again."


    Jian Mo laughed: "No, I owe you even more. You have helped me more than what you have imagined, and I still feel that this is not enough to express my thanks."


    What I''m going to ask you for, I''m going to ask for...


    Yan Xiao smiled as she looked at Jian Mo, and then she thought about Jian Mo''s true appearance last night. Although she only looked at his a few times, with just his looks, Yan Xiao could still clearly remember his in her mind, to the point where she couldn''t forget his even if she wanted to.


    This pair of eyes that carried a smile, which seemed more profound, when paired with that face, would be enough to mesmerise a person to the point of not paying with their life.


    No wonder why Jian Mo had to keep wearing a disguise mask all the time. Even if he were to be released, it would be troublesome if Jian Mo, this person, was cold and not good at speaking, and had plenty of people chasing after his butt every day.


    Yan Xiao understood this very well.


    When she had changed her appearance back then, it was not all because she did not want Chu Huaizhi and the others to recognize her.


    "You have to disguise yourself when you go down the mountain. You can''t take off your mask unless you have no other choice."


    It was unknown if the beautiful master was thinking about her ¡­


    "What are you thinking about?" In such a short span of time, Jian Mo''s low and deep voice sounded out beside his ears.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and she saw that her face was a bit large. Unknowingly, Jian Mo had lowered his head and looked at her evenly.


    "Aiyo, what are you doing? You scared me a bit." Yan Xiao suddenly tilted her head back, wanting to separate a little from Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo quickly used his hand to block, as though he was afraid that Yan Xiao would fall down. After blocking it, he reached out his arms to grab hold of it, then pulled Yan Xiao closer into his embrace. He lowered his head and looked at Yan Xiao, more astonished than she was ¡­

 C115

    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? Dizziness? "


    Is Jian Mo trying to gain the upper hand?


    In any case, when he said that, Yan Xiao, who had originally been somewhat resistant to it and was trying to retreat, suddenly changed the topic and said, "Oh, it''s fine."


    Jian Mo did not let go of his hand. Instead, he stared at Yan Xiao carefully, as if observing if what he said was true or false. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he spoke with a serious face: "It''s good that you''re fine. Actually, with regards to finding your mother, we can first send people to investigate and then discuss it in detail. Given how Hong Yan has been hiding this for so many years, with her being so cautious, we won''t be able to find his easily. I still need to make a more detailed plan first. You are so smart and you have a lot of ideas, what do you think? "


    Yan Xiao hurriedly nodded: "The best is naturally to lure the snake out of its cave."


    Jian Mo was interested: "How do I lure the snake out of its cave?"


    When it came to this topic, Yan Xiao didn''t mind about anything else. A faint smile flashed across Jian Mo''s eyes, and his hand naturally rested on Yan Xiao''s shoulder.


    Jian Mo felt that he had gone a little crazy.


    He also did not understand, that after suddenly opening his mind, the Yan Xiao he liked was standing right in front of him, this made him unable to resist the urge to go closer and stealthily do these little actions. This was the kind of action that he would always look down upon and reject in the past, but now that he was doing it, he actually secretly rejoiced in his heart ¡­


    "With Hong Yan''s personality, she probably won''t be able to watch calmly as we become the competition champion and win the qualifications to obtain Ringfield Secret Area."


    As Yan Xiao spoke, she became serious as well. "Are we just waiting for them to attack?"


    Looking at the frowning Jian Mo, Yan Xiao said: "Now, we can only take one step at a time."


    Yan Xiao must have wanted to find out where her mother was. Just from this point, she was somewhat passive, but he was not that afraid.


    By the time Yan Xiao and Jian Mo returned from their discussion, Jian Huan and Jin Yi had already reached the end of their meal. The two of them were already in a state where they were using their chopsticks to fly in the air, playing around extremely happily.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao did not care about them, they went into the room and looked at the accounts, and Yan Xiao stayed in the room to cultivate for a while, and thought about what to do next.


    Kong Hua quickly took over some of Chu Huaizhi''s businesses. Since Chu Huaizhi was already in a state of disagreement, he did not care what Kong Hua said.


    This time, not only the participants, but also the commoners of Jiangyun Town, had remembered the names of Yan Xiao and the others. In these past few years, there must have been a number of people that could cause Chu Huaizhi and the Gu family to suffer a loss, and just this point alone was enough for them to chant for a very long time.


    As for Hong Yan and the others, they too had reached the Linjiang City.


    Once they had returned to the Linjiang City, Hong Yan took her children and hurried to the Hong Mansion.


    In these past few years, Hong Yan had been returning regularly every year. Of course, there were usually times when she returned, but before this, regardless of whether it was by timing or not, she had to send a message to the manor.


    When the Hong Ye saw Hong Yan, he immediately called out to him with a smile: "Young miss has returned to her residence, the young miss has returned to her residence!"


    As he happily ran towards his residence, he did not notice that there were a few other people following behind Hong Yan.


    When the old mistress of the Hong family heard that her daughter had returned, she hurriedly invited her in. Unexpectedly, as soon as Hong Yan and her mother entered the room, she rushed towards the old mistress, "Mother!"


    Hong Yan directly pounced on the Red Widow''s body, and then, the three Chu Baocheng siblings kneeled in a row with gloomy expressions on their faces. The Red Countess was stunned, and when she saw Hong Yan and the others in such a sorry state, she almost couldn''t recognize them.


    Every time Hong Yan came back, she would have to dress up and carry them away. Not only would she look gorgeous, she would also never let anyone see him as a joke.


    However, they managed to escape with their lives. They were so scared that they didn''t even have the time to pay attention to their appearance. Their bodies were all wrinkled as if they had been dug out of a beggar''s nest.


    Old Madam Hong said, "What''s going on? Did you run into bandits on your way back? "How outrageous! Who dares to steal from my Red family members? Why don''t you go out and ask around? How much guts do you have!?"


    If the woman was old and did not have a benevolent and amiable attitude, she would appear to be sarcastic and sarcastic. Just now, the red-robed old lady had thought that she was not bad, but now that she had started to scold, her temperament had changed greatly, and she was extremely similar to Hong Yan and her daughter.


    Grandmother, I was framed and seriously injured. I''m going to die, wuu." "Hong Yan was truly wronged this time, crying sorrowfully while hugging her.


    Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu did not know what to say.


    Chu Baoai had been feeling extremely wronged along the way, but at this time, she couldn''t say anything. It was difficult for everyone, so Chu Baoai could only be forced to mature. Everyday, seeing how Chu Baoyu was putting on an act beside her, and the ugly expression on Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoai''s face when she was heavily injured and in bed searching for her, Chu Baoai wanted to tear them apart.


    Chu Baoyu immediately took the lead and said: "Grandmother, we met with trouble at Jiangyun Town. We met with a few extremely shameless people, we did not investigate for a while, and were tricked!"


    Chu Baoai clenched her teeth and clenched her fists, causing the red old lady to become angry.


    Chu Baoai wanted to continue speaking, but Chu Baoyu moved closer and threatened her, "Little sister, what else do you want to say? Don''t forget, with your current body, you still need the Mid Rank Healing Pill. "Now is the time for all of us to go abroad. If you do anything bad now, you must know that you are a cripple and I am still a very promising disciple. Do you think the people of the Hong family will choose you or me?"


    Chu Baoyu said in an indifferent tone: "What''s more, the things that you''ve said are too unimaginable, do you think that a few people will believe you? They would even think that it was because of you being provoked to the point of forgetting the person you hate, and you ¡­ "There is no evidence!"


    Chu Baoai gnashed her teeth, "Chu Baoyu! I never thought that you would be such a person. You are despicable, shameless and malicious, you should have died a long time ago! "


    Chu Baoyu sneered, her hand slowly extended to Chu Baoai''s wrist and fiercely twisted.


    "Absorb!"


    Before Chu Baoai could cry out in pain, she heard Chu Baoyu''s low voice in her ear: "If I were you at this time, I would shut up. You do not have the qualifications to fight with me, and if you were to say it out loud, even mother and brother would not believe you, much less others. "I advise you to be smart at this time, or ¡­"


    After saying that, Chu Baoyu gave another heavy pinch to Chu Baoai.


    Chu Baoai''s face became pale from the pain, and a bit of cold liquid started to drip.


    She couldn''t help but think sorrowfully that Chu Baoyu that slut was right. She didn''t have any evidence to prove it, and on the way, she had been watched by Chu Baoai the entire way, and she had also missed the chance to expose her. Now ¡­


    "If I don''t tell you, can you get me an intermediate recovery pill?"


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes flashed: "You should know that precious love is something I can''t do anything about. It was just an accidental injury.


    Chu Baoai thought for a while, "Alright, I''ll believe you this time. In the end, it turns out that you know about it."


    Yes, of course I do.


    Chu Baoyu looked at Chu Baoai who had heaved a sigh of relief, and her expression became gloomy.


    In his words, Yan Xiao was a heinous and despicable person. They had relied on Kong Hua''s bad relationship with Chu Huaizhi to sow discord, so Chu Huaizhi had no choice but to protect himself. Who would have known that this would be the trap set by these people.


    Now that Chu Huaizhi had been captured, those people threatened to exterminate the Chu Family. They knew that Hong Yan was a member of the Hong Mansion and they did not want to let him go, they were the smart ones who ran out first or else they would all die.


    The red-robed old lady continued, "Where did this bastard come from? Who do you think we are? We can''t just let others deal with us. We really don''t know if we''re dead or alive. I definitely won''t let this matter go."


    Hong Yan said: "Mother, Bao Cheng, Little Sister and Little Sister did not manage to participate in the final competition. Your daughter''s heart is filled with hatred! "


    The red palace also quickly received the news, the champion really had nothing to do with the three siblings of Chu Residence, it was actually the Yan Xiao that was mentioned by Hong Yan, and Gu Zhongxian actually wasn''t even in the top three, this made them even more convinced that it was Kong Hua who had deliberately changed the rankings, "A few stupid people from the countryside, do you really think that you can obtain the qualifications to obtain the Ringfield Secret Area after obtaining the champion position? How foolish, I already know about this matter, and no one in the red palace will be bullied by anyone!"


    The red madame was extremely angry, causing Hong Yan and her son to heave a sigh of relief.


    Hong Yan instructed Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu, "You two hurry up and return to the Academy. I''ll think of a way to stop them from entering the Academy.


    Only some ignorant fools would feel that as long as they won the championship, they would belong to themselves. Of course, although it appeared so on the surface, there were still a lot of things that could be done.


    After returning the money to the participants, Yan Xiao and the others should be preparing to leave for Linjiang City.


    In addition, the matter of Kong Hua''s Jiangyun Town had not been resolved yet, but regarding the matters of the competition, Kong Hua had already written a letter to the Linjiang City, and had even given Yan Xiao and the other two three three recommendation letters.


    The participants could not bear to see Yan Xiao and the others, the matter was already over. No one knew when they met again, but they reluctantly gathered again, this time they were very happy, and with nothing to do, they continued to drink, and with that, Yan Xiao drank too much again.

 C116

    Some of the participants left after their strings were tied, while others did not support Yan Xiao and the others. Naturally, they could not come, but in the end, there were still many participants participating, as well as about a hundred people.


    During this period of time, Yan Xiao had spent quite a bit of money in the restaurant she stayed in. Right now, the restaurant manager was looking at them as if they were gold ingots.


    The moment Yan Xiao and the others mentioned that they would be hosting a banquet, the shopkeeper was not afraid of trouble.


    Jin Yi, Jian Huan and the others hurriedly rushed for two days. They had only just finished returning the money and were a little tired. Naturally, they woke up late the next day.


    Yan Xiao was still as refreshed as ever. When she came down to eat, he saw Jian Mo sitting there with his back upright: "You''re the only one."


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "I haven''t even gotten up yet, the food is almost ready, let''s sit down and eat."


    Yan Xiao walked over and Jian Mo said, "Looks like you slept well yesterday. Since you guys have been so tired recently, you should get a good rest."


    Yan Xiao nodded, "Not bad.


    At this time, the waiter had served the last dish, because there were only two people eating and not many dishes, four dishes and one soup was enough. Jian Mo told the waiter to go down and make a bowl of soup for Yan Xiao.


    The morning meal was mostly light and light.


    "Sigh, no need. I''ll just support myself."


    Jian Mo said: "I haven''t been of any help lately, so don''t argue over such small matters. Eat quickly, the food will get cold later."


    Jian Mo''s words were reasonable, but Yan Xiao did not decline. Her breakfast was very comfortable, and after that the restaurant was reserved by Yan Xiao and the others, who did not want to meet new customers, started to bustle with noise and excitement.


    In the afternoon, the contestants came one after another. A feast was held at night, and the fragrance of various dishes could be smelled even when one was outside.


    There were too many people and this was true. Initially, they had no intention of attending the banquet and were prepared to leave with just a few words. But upon seeing such a lively scene, they couldn''t help but stir up a ruckus, let alone the organizer.


    Jian Huan''s personality was even more lively, laughing and joking with others, the scene was extremely explosive.


    Many participants came over to toast, and Hu Zi had been forced to help to block the wine, but Yan Xiao still inevitably drank too much.


    Jian Mo slowly discovered that Yan Xiao was sitting at her side, looking extremely quiet, laughing while watching the other party drink, he walked over and said: "Why didn''t you go over to talk to them?"


    Yan Xiao slowly turned her head to look at Jian Mo. "Oh, foolish brother, I''m fine ¡­ "I found it quite amusing."


    Yan Xiao''s reaction seemed to be a little slow, but it also seemed to be a little quieter than usual. Adding the smell of the alcohol on Yan Xiao''s body, even without saying anything, he understood what was going on: "You drink a little too much, I''ll make you a pot of wine tea."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened. "Drinking too much? "No, I don''t need any antidote. You can drink it yourself."


    did not care about what Yan Xiao had said. Seeing that Yan Xiao did not want to admit it, Jian Mo immediately reached out to support her, "Let''s go, I''ll send you back first."


    Yan Xiao frowned, and her nose twitched twice: "Look at you, you''re annoying again. I said I was fine, then, where''s that stupid little brother of yours, please control him."


    Jian Huan was still laughing and talking with me when Jian Mo retracted his gaze. "Shao Zi and Hu Zi are there.


    "Hey hey, I said I''m not drunk!"


    Jian Mo helped Yan Xiao up without explanation. Yan Xiao looked like he was fine, but the moment Jian Mo helpedhiss up, she realized that something was wrong. Her footsteps were rather shaky, and the moment he was pulled up by Jian Mo, her body became crooked and he fell towards Jian Mo.


    How could Jian Mo let her fall, he had to carefully hold onto him and lean on his shoulder, but the smell of the alcohol on Yan Xiao''s body still made him frown.


    Yan Xiao was extremely dissatisfied. Although she was supported, even though she was drunk, she still seemed to be clear-headed, and at least ordinary people could not tell what was wrong with Yan Xiao: "Jian Mo, oh Jian Mo, I am not talking about you. You are going to send warmth to your brother now, take care of him."


    Jian Mo lowered his head, looking at Yan Xiao who was laughing oddly: "Are you trying to tease me again? At this time, I will go and take care of that brat.


    Yan Xiao tilted her head, but felt that Jian Mo had enlarged once again in front of her eyes. He had a clear outline and a firm yet visible profile, and although his appearance had changed, he still had a somewhat handsome face, causing Yan Xiao to tilt her head so that Jane Mo didn''t even notice, "You can still tell. I already said that I''m not drunk, but you still want to pull me away. I can still drink.


    Yan Xiao''s warm breath, could even blow onto his side face at this moment. He only felt that half of his face was going to be paralyzed, and the heat was astonishing. She felt that even the arm that was holding Yan Xiao was about to be infected, and was slowly heating up.


    Jian Mo forced himself to hold back, and helped Yan Xiao into the room, and after closing the door, he could not help but droop his head.


    At this moment, he was very close to Yan Xiao, and his face wasn''t even half a palm away from Yan Xiao.


    The taste of the wine in Yan Xiao''s mouth was extremely strong and scary at this time. Jian Mo even had an illusion that he was about to get drunk from the infection.


    Yan Xiao''s current position was to be propped up against Jian Mo''s chest. Because it was very comfortable to lean on, her head rested on Jian Mo''s shoulder, and when Jian Mo helped her to sit down, this kind of position, was as though he was sitting in Jian Mo''s embrace.


    Jian Mo lowered his head and looked at the blinking Yan Xiao, his voice soft, "Do you feel that you''re almost uncontrollable now?"


    "Ah, what are you saying? Louder, I didn''t hear you clearly!" Yan Xiao was extremely unsightly.


    Maybe it was because Jian Mo''s voice was soft, she purposely spoke loudly so that Jian Mo could hear her.


    Jian Mo was so amused by Yan Xiao that he wanted to laugh. Helplessly, he helped Yan Xiao to sit properly and poured her a cup of tea.


    "I''m not suffering!" Then, Yan Xiao grabbed the teacup and gulped down a cup.


    He leaned his head against the side of Jian Mo, breathing hot onto him, causing Jian Mo''s heart to be a little agitated. Fearing that something might happen, Jian Mo supported Yan Xiao and walked towards the bedside: "It''s getting late, why don''t you rest first."


    Yan Xiao sobbed, and lazily spoke: "I''m not tired, and I don''t want to rest either."


    In the next moment, Jian Mo was once again helped down the bed. Jian Mo looked at the cute Yan Xiao who had half closed her eyes and pursed her lips, staring at his alluring moist red lips for a while. Then, he retracted his gaze, I''ll get some water for you to wash your face before going to sleep.


    "Why ¡­"


    Before he could walk away, his sleeve was pulled by someone.


    "Master ¡­" Yan Xiao called out softly.


    Jian Mo was startled. Yan Xiao moved closer and carefully looked at Jian Mo: "Eh, foolish brother, why are you here?"


    Jian Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I was the one who helped you in, what do you think?"


    Yan Xiao was confused as she thought about it: "Oh yes, there''s still a banquet going on down there, I have to hurry up and go down. How can I come up before I finish the wine?"


    This time, Jian Mo was completely sure that Yan Xiao was truly drunk. "What are you still doing down there, it''s already too late to drink with you."


    "Ah?" "So fast?"


    Just then, Yan Xiao seemed to be quite sober, probably because of the alcohol, but this time, she was a little dazed and dissatisfied: "I can still drink, get the waiter to bring some more restaurants, if not, I will drink by myself."


    Jian Mo said: "There''s no wine left, you go lie down and sleep first. The waiter has gone out to buy some, we can only drink it tomorrow."


    "Impossible!" Yan Xiao muttered unsatisfyingly: "I packed them long ago, I told them to prepare everything early on, how are they handling this?"


    Jian Mo was a little worried, he half opened the door and called for the waiter to deliver the soup, and turned around to find that Yan Xiao had opened the window, blinking her eyes and was looking outside.


    Jian Mo immediately walked over, "Why did you get out of bed? It''s cold right now, go and lie down on the bed."


    Yan Xiao did not pay attention to Jian Mo, she only looked at the night sky and said: "Standing in the room is too small, I can only see the sky through the window, I want to go to the roof to take a look."


    As he spoke, he stuck to the window and was about to fly out, but Jian Mo used one hand to hug Yan Xiao, while the other hand held onto Yan Xiao''s small hands, while the latter tightly hugged onto Yan Xiao''s waist.


    "You''re coming with me?" Yan Xiao blinked her eyes in doubt, she didn''t feel anything even though she was being hugged.


    Yan Xiao was usually crafty and astute, currently he was blankly blinking his eyes, but she was actually a little silly and cute. His originally bright and moving eyes were now covered by a layer of moisture, and looking at you, you would think that she was extremely cute.


    "Sure, but the wine hasn''t arrived yet. At this time of the night, we need to have some wine to enjoy the night. Let''s wait for the wine to arrive before we can go up and drink some more. How about it?"


    Yan Xiao thought about Jian Mo''s words and felt that they made sense, so she nodded slightly: "Alright, I will wait a little longer, I can''t be too slow."


    "We''ll be there soon."


    "Inn, you want the wine ¡­"


    "Right away!" Jian Mo interrupted the waiter outside, but he could not send Yan Xiao to bed at this time, so he could only open the door with half a hand. The moment he opened the door, the waiter outside was shocked by the two''s intimate looks.


    It wasn''t as if the people who were drunk weren''t just messing around. It wasn''t as if they had never seen this restaurant before, but even the well-informed waiter was shocked by these two people.


    With one hand, she allowed''s head to rest comfortably against her chest. Yan Xiao was a little dishonest right now, she twisted her neck and almost kissed Jian Mo''s face or ears.


    Even if they were drunkards, there weren''t many who were that intimate!


    Those who took care of the drunkards all had bitter and cold expressions on their faces. The faint doting expression in the eyes of this inn ¡­


    The waiter quivered for a moment. He couldn''t help but look around at the two of them. His gaze was quite obscure, but his heart was like an explosion!

 C117

    "The wine is here?" Yan Xiao was still smiling.


    The waiter looked at this famous customer and felt that he usually looked pretty good. His face had a faint wine glow and his eyes were half closed. When he smiled, he felt like his heart was beating rapidly.


    Jian Mo lowered his head slightly: "I''m here, I''ll give it to you to drink later."


    "Sir, this is ¡­" Hearing that, the waiter was about to explain when Jian Mo looked at him with a glance. The waiter immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    The Yan family''s little guest had drank too much, he was just coaxing them.


    However, he was surprised by the Jian Mo, the way he looked at the guest, he was not seeing things, was he? There was a huge difference between the cold eyes he used to stare at him a moment ago and the cold eyes he shot back at him earlier!


    Following that, the waiter once again experienced Jian Mo''s ability to turn hostile in an instant. "I asked the waiter to bring the wine in, I''ll drink with you later."


    Yan Xiao moaned: "Hurry, the stars will be gone in a while."


    "Don''t worry, it''s our honor for them to see you in such a state. They will be waiting for you." When Jian Mo said this, his tone carried a hint of a smile, let alone his gentle face.


    The waiter quickly placed the bowl of wine on the table.


    Jian Mo passed a piece of silver to the waiter: "I''ll have to trouble you to come over."


    "Sigh, nothing ¡­" Before the waiter could finish his sentence, the door was slammed shut. Only then did he say a single word.


    The waiter suddenly blinked and took a breath out of his mouth. "Sigh, if I were to say something private, I would indeed be a bit superfluous." Looking at the crushed silver in his hand, the waiter was thinking about Jian Mo''s change in expression. He gulped down a little.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment before running down the stairs to the kitchen. Coincidentally, the waiter was giving orders to leave, so the waiter quickly grabbed the shopkeeper and said, "Shopkeeper, I ¡­" I''ve found something extraordinary. "


    "Oh? "What is it?"


    The waiter looked upstairs and swallowed his saliva, "Innkeeper, I feel that Little Yan and that guest Jane, the two of them ¡­" "Two..." The waiter didn''t say anything, but winked at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper glared at him. "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and do something. Don''t be curious about the customers. Don''t you know who they are? What if they say something wrong and you can''t even preserve your life?"


    The waiter''s initial enthusiasm for gossip had been sapped away, and he immediately became listless, "Yes, shopkeeper. I won''t dare to do it again."


    In this restaurant, the waiter could be considered to be experienced and knowledgeable. What kind of guests had he not seen before? This time, he was really a bit surprised, so he couldn''t help but excitedly talk about it.


    The shopkeeper walked out with his hands behind his back, thinking, "What if I don''t know?"


    In the past two days, that guest had been even more strict with his food requirements. Back at night, he had come to instruct him once more, but during breakfast, there was only him and that guest, Xiao Yan, who did not know about it?


    The storekeeper stroked his beard. In his many years of life, he had never seen anything like this. He made a fuss and couldn''t help but think back to this morning when he saw the two of them eating together.


    Sigh, young man, you really dare to do anything.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and left.


    In the room, Jian Mo helped Yan Xiao to sit down.


    Yan Xiao snorted. "I don''t think there''s the smell of alcohol?"


    Jian Mo couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw Yan Xiao like this, so he explained: "This is a new wine from a restaurant.


    If this was a normal situation, Yan Xiao would be able to give her a slap on the face. She thought that she was really stupid, to dare say such foolish words to deceive her!


    But Yan Xiao''s reaction was slow, Jian Mo poured a cup for his to drink, and she actually drank it, and even tasted it after drinking, her expression was serious as he nodded his head: "It doesn''t have the taste of alcohol."


    In the end, Jian Mo couldn''t help but reach out to rub Yan Xiao''s head.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were wide opened, but after drinking a bit, her eyes were filled with water, this stare did not have any effect, and looked extremely alluring: "What are you doing!"


    Jian Mo said: "If you don''t like it, then I won''t touch it."


    Yan Xiao did not know as her body became crooked and she immediately went to help him up. Yan Xiao said: "Why are you walking in such a crooked manner."


    "I was in a hurry, so I didn''t pay attention to walking."


    "Oh." Yan Xiao did not ask anymore questions, blinking her eyes, and yawned.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Yan Xiao shook her head. "No, I still have to look at the sky." It was all thanks to Yan Xiao that she remembered this incident.


    Jian Mo advised: "Since the stars have yet to appear, I think we''ll have to wait. Why don''t you go to sleep for a while, I''ll call for you when you come out."


    If her words made sense, Yan Xiao nodded her head and agreed.


    Even if Yan Xiao was drunk and his body was heavy, to Jian Mo, she still wasn''t heavy. He easily lifted someone up onto the bed and then helped her take off her clothes.


    Yan Xiao had originally been a little sleepy, but when Jian Mo undid the buttons on her collar, he suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and slapped her, "What are you doing!?"


    Jian Mo was shocked, he immediately stopped Yan Xiao''s hand and held it behind him: "Didn''t you say you want to sleep first? I wanted to help you take off your outer robes to sleep more comfortably."


    The anger on Yan Xiao''s face did not subside as she stared fiercely at Jian Mo, and went silent for a moment: "No, I''m wearing comfortable clothes, so you don''t need to care."


    Jian Mo thought to himself, with Yan Xiao''s little experience, it was normal for his father to want to kill him, so she would be more on guard than ordinary people. Furthermore, her throat was one of the weak points, it was normal for Yan Xiao to misunderstand him.


    Even if he was drunk right now, not only did Jian Mo not feel any harm from this instinct towards danger, he was also quite happy.


    This kind of defense could allow Yan Xiao to grow even faster, and avoid even more dangers. This was truly very good.


    Jian Mo retracted his hand: "It''s my fault. I won''t take off your clothes, go to sleep."


    Yan Xiao laid back in silence, her eyes blinked, stared at Jian Mo, and once again adopted the cute look of a drunk person. Even if she was angry just now, when Jian Mo looked at the current Yan Xiao, it was impossible for him to release all her anger.


    How can they just touch people''s hearts like that? Jian Mo tolerated it, and carefully caressed Yan Xiao''s face with her hand.


    Yan Xiao blinked, and looked at him with a puzzled expression: "What are you doing?"


    Jian Mo''s breathing tightened, and even his throat tightened a bit. "Nothing, you ¡­ This face is a bit dirty, let me help you wipe it. "


    "Oh." Yan Xiao paused: "There''s a handkerchief."


    Jian Mo was startled, and immediately said: "Yes, wait."


    He then took out his own snow-white handkerchief and gently wiped Yan Xiao''s face. He did not allow it to hurt the skin on Yan Xiao''s face, but her hand still had the feeling of touching something.


    Indeed, it was different from a light touch on the back of his hand. When his hand actually touched it, the feeling of softness and softness made him feel as if his hand had slipped into his heart.


    "Jian Mo."


    "What?" Yan Xiao suddenly spoke out, and immediately, she withdrew her hand with a guilty conscience.


    Yan Xiao tilted his head and said: "Where do you think Hong Yan will hide my mother? I don''t know how my mother is doing right now. "


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment. In fact, he understood in his heart that Yan Xiao probably wanted to know if she had tortured Yan Xiao''s mother.


    At first, he did not believe that his mother was dead, but now that he knew about it, he was afraid that Hong Yan would torture him to death. He was afraid that he would be late.


    Jian Mo felt a little heartache: "Right now, no one can guarantee anything, but we will definitely protect her safety."


    Jian Mo didn''t want to lie to Yan Xiao on this issue. What he was afraid of was that even if he was persuaded, the reality was cruel. If he had to experience it again, it would be better to let him be mentally prepared.


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips: "I should hate Chu Huaizhi. If it wasn''t for him, my mother wouldn''t be like this. But I hate Hong Yan even more, I hate her even more! "


    Jian Mo couldn''t help but want to say that back then, when Chu Huaizhi wanted to kill you, even if it was something like when you were young, you cared about your mother.


    However, thinking about it, it was understandable.


    Chu Huaizhi was now crippled. He was living amidst his own regret and unwillingness, and had been torturing himself everyday. His enemy had already been punished, so his hatred naturally wasn''t as strong. But as for Hong Yan, he might even torture him now.


    Yan Xiao''s heart should have flown to the Linjiang City by now, but things here were not done. The participants had initially chosen to believe in them, but at this time, if it wasn''t to return the money, then everything would have been settled.


    In the past, these people had trusted and supported him, so he naturally had to do his best at this moment. At the very least, when they separated, they should have parted happily.


    To think so much at such a young age, it was not that Yan Xiao was too smart, it was just that he had to think so much.


    Jian Mo said: "So, Hong Yan also has to bear the consequences."


    Yan Xiao started chuckling softly. "You''re right, perhaps even without us doing anything, they would all fall apart."


    As for the Chu Clan''s three siblings, they each had their own ulterior motives. Even if they were able to unite for a short period of time for benefits, their trust in them would still be extremely weak.


    In fact, if Yan Xiao was more ruthless, she should start from these three, when Hong Yan had countless clones, it would be easier for him to be exposed, but Yan Xiao did not do so, it was not because she was kind, it was just that there was no need.


    The enmity between Chu Baoyu and her could not be resolved at all. This would become a cancer in their relationship, it would be more useful to keep it.


    Speaking of that, Yan Xiao seemed to become spirited again, his eyes became even brighter, and kept blinking his eyes, as though her mind was spinning.


    Jian Mo looked at it and covered Yan Xiao with her blanket: "Sleep first, I''ll tell you to look at the stars again."


    Yan Xiao acknowledged and then really closed her eyes.


    When she was drunk, Yan Xiao had really become more obedient. Jian Mo sat on the side of the bed, and watched the Yan Xiao who was peacefully sleeping, as if she was waiting to see the stars when she woke up, with her red lips slightly hooked.


    Jian Mo calmly looked at Yan Xiao''s red lips as an impulse appeared in her heart, and he slowly lowered his head ¡­

 C118

    The inside of the house was lit by candles, the light coming off their faces brought with it a kind of warm and beautiful color, while Jian Mo had already slowly lowered his head, about to kiss Yan Xiao''s lips.


    In his mind, he was thinking about the feeling of Yan Xiao''s breath on his face when the two of them were talking. It was warm and a little itchy, and as Jian Mo slowly moved closer, he didn''t know what sort of dream Yan Xiao had.


    Jian Mo''s eyes darkened, and he suppressed it again.


    "Sigh, where did boss and boss go? Why is he gone?" "Boss, boss, come out quickly!" At this time, a shout came from outside.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Then, Yan Xiao''s door was knocked: "Boss, what are you doing inside? Come out quickly, let''s go out and fight. We didn''t succeed last time, this time we must drink properly! Boss, come out quickly!"


    He looked at Yan Xiao''s face which was just inches away from him, yet did not let Jian Mo kiss it again. He looked at Yan Xiao, who did not know what was going on, and her face turned black.


    bang bang bang *


    "Boss ¡­" "Hey, big brother?" Jian Huan was outside, knocking on the door recklessly. When the door finally opened, Jian Huan''s smiling face froze.


    Jin Yi had originally been accompanying Jian Huan, but the last time he drank with Jian Huan, he poured himself one cup. However, afterwards, he firmly refused to admit that it was due to his alcohol tolerance;


    Jian Huan had said that someone had to be the referee. He even wanted to ask Yan Xiao, the big boss, to drink with him, so they came over.


    Seeing Jian Mo opening the door, Jin Yi''s face immediately changed.


    Jian Mo nodded at them: "I''ll help Yan Xiao up the stairs, she just went to sleep now."


    Hearing that, Jin Yi directly went into the house through Jian Mo, and upon seeing that it was Yan Xiao lying on the bed, he heaved a sigh of relief, but then felt that it was a little strange. Jian Mo was Jian Huan''s brother. Even if it was just for Jian Huan, Jian Mo wouldn''t dare to be reckless. Furthermore, the boss was a man, was he really that nervous to not be a lady?


    Jian Huan slightly lowered his head, and looked at Jian Mo from time to time with his little eyes, as if he had done something wrong. His big brother''s expression was really ugly, the moment he opened the door, his face turned black, as if he wanted to swallow him up.


    Jin Yi smiled and walked out: "Since boss is already asleep, let''s not disturb you anymore. Big brother Jane, let''s go out for a drink as well."


    Jian Mo took note of Jin Yi''s precaution and smiled bitterly in his heart. It could be said that this person was extremely sharp.


    He did not expect that the self-control that he was so proud of in the past, a moment ago, was almost broken, and he could not help but want to kiss Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo personally closed the door and went downstairs with Jian Huan and Jin Yi.


    The drinking downstairs was in full swing and was extremely lively. Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s departure did not attract any attention from these people.


    The second day, Yan Xiao carried her blanket and sat down. Her mind was confused and confused at first, but after a while, she slowly came back to reality.


    Yan Xiao wiped her face. This person had lost something for her, and even threw a new trick, so why would he look at Little Star? Oh no, now that she thought about it, Yan Xiao felt her stomach ache. Looks like I really can''t drink this wine in the future. Even if I have to drink it, I can''t get drunk.


    Not far away, Jian Mo''s door had also coincidentally opened. Looking at Yan Xiao, Jian Mo seemed to be in a daze, and was a little surprised that Yan Xiao had woken up this early, smiling as she nodded: "Did you sleep well?"


    The smile on Yan Xiao''s face stiffened, but she still pulled on her face: "Not bad."


    Jian Mo suspiciously sized him up. He felt that Yan Xiao did not say anything, and nodded: "Let''s go downstairs to eat. You should be hungry."


    "Oh!"


    Yan Xiao silently followed, and for a moment, the atmosphere between the two was a little awkward.


    The food was prepared and ready. Shao Zi and Hu Zi sat down, but Jian Huan and the others did not come down. When Jian Mo and Yan Xiao sat down, Shao Zi sighed: "Second Young Master was drunk again yesterday, but it was better than before.


    The corner of Hu Zi''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t even bother to look at what kind of three cups he had.


    The Second Young Master must have been trying to hypnotize him by forcing three cups of wine to fall to the ground. Judging from his alcohol tolerance, it would be embarrassing if word of this. Look at how many cups of wine he had fought with others for, he had gotten up early in the morning without delay.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi had drank quite a lot yesterday, but the two of them had an astonishing amount of alcohol, enough to make someone else lie down.


    "Have some porridge. Eat more food."


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi were full of energy, but Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were very quiet. The moment they started eating, Yan Xiao actually did not have much appetite for food, so she immediately pushed the porridge bowl over and placed it onto a different plate.


    "You don''t need to give it to me. Eat it yourself." Yan Xiao replied politely, then picked up the bowl and started eating as well.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi, who had originally wanted to chat more about the interesting events from last night, were actually stunned. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The boss actually gave food to someone else? ~ Isn''t this kind of thing too strange, for people who eat and eat at the same table, my boss would never like this kind of threatening custom. Not to mention that he despised others, he just loves cleanliness, right?


    Was this really their boss?


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi were so shocked that they didn''t even eat their fill, and were only able to watch the interaction between the two from time to time with pretty good eyes.


    What kind of person was their boss? He had always been the type to scheme and scheme, but what had ever troubled him? Even if it was the second young master, he had to create some problems from time to time. In their opinion, this was not a problem for their boss.


    In addition to managing their team, their boss had always been diligent in his duties. However, a group couldn''t not have some troublemakers and troublemakers. With their boss around, no one dared to cause trouble.


    From the looks of it, their boss was already very famous, and who knows if it was because of this prestige, he was not really that old, but their boss, a person who usually had very little expression on his face, who was very serious, actually had a soft voice at this moment, and gave Yan Xiao some food from time to time, and even used some words to describe him, that he was not hungry at all. Yesterday, Yan Xiao had already drank a lot of alcohol, but she did not eat much food, so her stomach was very empty right now, so she should eat more, or else she would feel uncomfortable.


    Shao Zi wanted to laugh out loud. Without mentioning anything else, he just wanted to say that it was the body of a warrior, although it was more edible than normal people, it would be fine even if he slept for two days. What problems would there be if he got hungry for a bit.


    Shao Zi was retorting crazily in his heart, but as he watched with his good eyes, he kept feeling that something was going to make his eyes hurt, something was not right boss!


    That soft voice made him feel like he was going blind.


    Seeing that he was not acting like this, which meant that he was not crazy, Shao Zi heaved a sigh of relief. Now that he had a companion, it was not that hard for him to contact anymore. He silently ate his meal and glanced at it from time to time, then sighed and sighed in his heart.


    However, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao did not have this awareness. When Jian Mo brought over another chopstick, Yan Xiao pushed it away and said, "There''s no need, I have enough.


    Jian Mo said: "I''m not hungry, are you not used to people carrying food for you?" Jian Mo''s face clearly flashed a little, as if Yan Xiao said that it was because she despised him and wanted to say what he wanted to say.


    "Oh, no, I was afraid you''d take your time." Then he quietly got up.


    "Ha!" Jian Huan walked down the stairs with tears in his eyes, seeing Jian Mo and the others beside the table, he instantly ran down the stairs: "Wa, you can eat now, I''m starving, quickly bring me a bowl of rice!"


    As if he had never seen food before, Jian Huan started to eat like crazy.


    Previously, he was drunk and had been ridiculed. Originally, he had wanted to take back 10%, but who would have thought that he wouldn''t be able to do anything good, so he only drank three cups before being carried upstairs. He thought that he would first drink ten cups to the end, then eat dinner.


    Jian Mo frowned, he then knocked on Jian Huan''s hands: "There are no rules, your eating etiquette is just too low!"


    The back of Jian Huan''s hand was hit, and he immediately shrunk his hand from the pain, as though he had just eaten something, "Brother, can''t you pity your brothers? I''m already starving, and you still want me to maintain my manners.


    Saying that, Jian Huan took another bite in grief and indignation, and looked at Jian Mo with teary eyes, as if he was really pitiful.


    It was just that this matter was not very useful to Jian Mo, "Oh? I don''t care, and you''re still unhappy? "


    "No, how could that be? Isn''t my brain spasming from hunger? Bro, don''t blame me."


    When Yan Xiao saw how Jane Huan was instantly scared witless, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Jane Huan immediately shot him a glance, as if to say, Boss, your second brother is being brutally trampled on. If you don''t help now, how can you laugh and not have any love from your brothers, wuu.


    Yan Xiao held up his personal plate, and touched it to Jian Huan''s plate: "Hurry up and eat, you don''t have any alcohol at all, and you''re still betting on it. If you''re drinking outside, don''t say that you know us, I feel that it''s shameful!"


    Jian Huan immediately changed into a puppy''s tail. Upon hearing Yan Xiao''s last words, he immediately stopped shaking and spoke pitifully: "Boss, I''m so pitiful that I didn''t want to be like you. I want to turn grief and indignation into appetite, I want to dry three big bowls of food to pacify my wounded heart."


    As he said that, he took a big bite out of his food...

 C119

    Jian Huan''s joke made the originally strange atmosphere around the table turn for the better.


    When Shao Zi and Hu Zi went to look again, Jian Mo would also hold food in his hands for Jian Huan from time to time. He would even say one sentence from time to time, "Eat slower.


    "Ah ah ah ah, I''m paying attention. Look at my manners, bro. I didn''t forget!" Jian Huan said without even lifting his head up from his meal.


    In the past, the relationship between the Jian Mo brothers were not that good. In the past, when the boss was showing some concern, he would speak with a cold face and an commanding tone, but this Second Young Master, Jian Huan, hated people who were ordered to go. He was very rebellious, and would retaliate once in awhile, while the two brothers quarreled.


    Let alone carrying food for the second young master, the two brothers could even quarrel with each other over a few words.


    Looking at it this way, there did not seem to be anything strange. Yan Xiao had definitely helped his brother quite a lot, perhaps it was just because she liked and doted on his brother?


    Jin Yi and the four others also went downstairs. They first looked around for Yan Xiao, and when they saw that he was almost done eating, they slowed down and spoke a few words from time to time. Nothing happened, their eyes sweeping across Jian Mo''s body.


    Jian Mo''s back was facing him, and in a direction like this, all that could be seen was Jian Mo''s half-turned face, and the lines of his face looked extremely gentle as he spoke to Yan Xiao.


    "Esteemed guests, the dishes have been prepared. Would you like to take them now?" Yan Xiao and the rest were all important guests in the restaurant. Just the past few days of banquets were enough to increase the profit a lot, and it was probably enough for them to spend all the money they needed. Thus, when they saw the few people, they were all very attentive and enthusiastic.


    "You can use it now."


    However, if it was crowded, a long chair could be used to make two people, almost an entire table for eight people. However, the waiter could not let the guests eat as much as he wanted, so he put the tables together. Since there was almost enough food on the table, he started to add more dishes onto the table.


    When they were done, Yan Xiao and the other three then sat down on the table to eat.


    Jian Huan also slowed down his eating speed, and Jin Yi and the four guards started to eat.


    Although Jin Yi was fat, but in reality, his appetite was not big, and it could be said that amongst the ten people present, Jin Yi and Yan Xiao''s appetite was about the same, so they shouldn''t eat that wave.


    The meal was very pleasurable, but Yan Xiao and the rest had already entertained the participants at the end. With nothing to do in Jiangyun Town, they prepared to leave.


    But before she left, Yan Xiao wanted to see Chu Huaizhi again.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you."


    "I want to take a look as well. It could be considered a fortuitous encounter for me coming to Jiangyun Town. Meeting all of you, I''m somewhat nostalgic."


    With regards to Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s concern, Yan Xiao did not reject and agreed.


    In this period of time, Chu Huaizhi did not cooperate with Kong Hua at all. Naturally, Kong Hua was not courteous at all, he was directly imprisoned, and a cripple could not do anything about it. Instead, it was the prison guards who did not even dare to think about it.


    Most of these guards were depressed and didn''t care much about what was going on. They would contact with prisoners. The prisoners were innocent and would be locked up in here for a long time. How could the guards who were in charge of these sick prisoners be healthy?


    For example, Chu Huaizhi, who was once a selfish person who liked to force confessions and was used to torturing others, had been nurtured to this place by someone who was not a kind person.


    Chu Huaizhi finally had a taste of the things that he once used on others.


    Kong Hua had high hopes for Yan Xiao, even the prison wardens who liked to open their mouths for money did not dare to accept their money, so they directly invited them in.


    After not seeing her for a few days, Chu Huaizhi''s appearance had changed. His clothes were already stained with blood, and now that he was lying in the cell, it was unknown if he didn''t want to wake up, or if he had fainted. Even his breathing was a bit weak.


    The prison warden, who was brought in, saw that everyone was staring at him and his face turned pale. He opened his mouth wanting to explain, but in the end he laughed: "I don''t know why this Chu Huaizhi is so crazy.


    It was a fact that they were tormenting Chu Huaizhi, but he couldn''t admit it.


    Yan Xiao and the others did not say anything, but the prison warden heaved a sigh of relief and went out.


    This Yan Xiao had enmity with Chu Huaizhi, how could he forget about this matter? How could be angry after torturing him, she would probably laugh too.


    "It''s been a few days since we''ve seen each other. The previous guardian has changed quite a bit."


    Jian Huan stroked his chin and looked at it more carefully: "You look much thinner than before, there''s no family to take care of you, it''s just that this won''t do, people in the prison don''t put in their heart into it."


    It was clear that he did not want to care about it, but since Yan Xiao had come today, she did not care about what Chu Huaizhi had said, as well as what he had to say.


    "Chu Huaizhi, the reason why I''m here is to bid my farewells to you. After I leave, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to meet again at the foot of Tian Shan Sea, and won''t be able to see how miserable your life is. My life will be less fun." Yan Xiao said with some regret.


    Chu Huaizhi''s face was obviously tight, to the point that his cheeks were bulging.


    When Yan Xiao saw this Chu Huaizhi, her face became even colder. "My next step is to go to the Linjiang City, oh, you should be clear about this point. Once I become the champion, the next step is to get the placing for the Ringfield Secret Area."


    Yan Xiao walked forward as she slowly held onto the prison wall, tightening her grip, "That''s right, there''s one more thing that I almost forgot to tell you. Even though I allowed Hong Yan to escape in the end, I still got a piece of good news from her, my mother ¡­ She''s not dead. "


    "What did you say!" Chu Huaizhi could no longer continue to pretend. "He''s not dead yet, how could he ¡­"


    Only then did Chu Huaizhi realize that Yan Xiao was still here. It was just that there was no point in closing her eyes and lying down. On the contrary, after hearing the news, Chu Huaizhi''s face kept changing and his expression was not looking good.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were cold and serene, and her tone couldn''t become any softer, yet she was incomparably sarcastic as her face slowly moved closer and closer: "Are you very surprised? With my mother''s looks, if you can pamper her again, there will naturally be a second or third place, or even more. No matter what mistakes she makes, with a shameless, lecherous person like you, you can always remember and then go back to her. How could Hong Yan just let such an irregular factor stay by her side? "


    Chu Huaizhi said with a dark and gloomy expression on his face, "What do you want to say? If you want to leave, then quickly scram. This guard doesn''t want to see the two of you."


    Yan Xiao remained unmoved, her expression indifferent and fearless: "How did Hong Yan seduce you all those years ago? Oh, it''s my fault. It should be said that you guys were able to fit in with one smack. The scene should have been extremely beautiful, just like when I saw you at the Peach Blossom Courtyard. It definitely isn''t your first time.


    Chu Huaizhi was shocked: "You! You little b * tch, you actually dare peek. Regarding this guard''s matter, when will it be your turn to criticize! "


    Yan Xiao laughed instead of getting angry. "That''s right, you can''t possibly think that Hong Yan doesn''t know about your situation, right?


    Chu Huaizhi''s face was frighteningly dark, "It was you, you told her!"


    Yan Xiao''s smile became even colder: "Chu Huaizhi, you can''t possibly think that others are like you, who only know how to scheme against people, what kind of woman Hong Yan was in your eyes back then. When I first saw my mother, she affectionately threatened to be her closest sister, not wanting to make things difficult for you. In front of you, she is also doing everything with all her heart, neither fighting nor fighting, right? "


    Chu Huaizhi''s heart tightened, he was very sure that Yan Xiao wouldn''t have known about what happened that year. However, regarding these small details, they weren''t involved in it, even Mei Luo didn''t know, so how did Yan Xiao know about it?


    Her expression let Yan Xiao know that she had guessed correctly: "If there is anyone who doesn''t know, then it is impossible to do so. If Hong Yan is truly that good, you will secretly look for someone behind her back. I''m not the least bit interested in your dirty business with her. I just want to know about my mother. When Hong Yan plotted against my mother, not only did she have to get rid of me, she also wanted to kill my mother. "Afterwards, she had someone lock my mother up in the cold courtyard, but she wasn''t at ease either. She must have taken my mother''s appearance and changed her mind once, twice, thrice was also easy, so she thought of a way to make it seem like she wanted my mother to die. Afterwards, she secretly took her people out, and outside ¡­" After saying that, Yan Xiao paused.


    Seeing that, Jian Mo reached out and gently placed his hand on Yan Xiao''s shoulder.


    Yan Xiao did not turn back as her two hands gripped onto the prison pillar. Her face was as cold as ice and there was not a trace of human life on him, "Hong Yan is torturing my mother, relieving the anger in your heart of all kinds of fun you have with other beautiful women in the palace. You are hugging and laughing happily, Hong Yan is enjoying life while being tormented, my mother is suffering pain every day."


    Chu Huaizhi''s expression didn''t look right. Recently, his mind was constantly thinking about the past. Mei Luo''s beautiful appearance was obviously something that happened a dozen years ago, but when Chu Huaizhi recalled it at this moment, it was actually still extremely clear.


    No matter how many years he and Hong Yan had lived together, he had to admit in his heart that all the women in his entire life added together, were not even comparable to a single Mei Luo in his heart.


    Now, regardless of whether it was hatred or something else, the events of the past had been unraveled. The longing swept over him like a tidal wave, causing him to be unable to calm down at all.


    Chu Huaizhi regretted it, he regretted it deeply, why did he believe Hong Yan when he did not investigate more clearly? Hong Yan was such a venomous person, she deserved to die!


    The continuously changing expression on Chu Huaizhi''s face only made him feel extremely disgusted.


    The truth in Yan Xiao''s smile was extremely cold. "Chu Huaizhi, do you regret now? No, you are only finding an excuse for yourself. My mother choosing you back then was her lifetime of mistakes. You and Hong Yan will both die a horrible death! "

 C120

    "I ¡­"


    Chu Huaizhi still wanted to explain himself, but when he saw Yan Xiao''s cold expression, it was simply impossible for him to say it out loud.


    Yan Xiao looked at him quietly. "From start to finish, the one who was at fault the most was you!"


    Chu Huaizhi''s face suddenly turned cold. "Yan Xiao, I''m still your father after all, so don''t forget, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be here right now!"


    Yan Xiao tilted her head and looked at him as if she was looking at a monster, "Do you know that I have your dirty blood on me? Every single time I think about it, I want to suck out all of my blood and throw away the disgusting things that might be inherited from you. Without you, I might have been born into a cleaner and happier family. My mother wouldn''t have married you, and my father wouldn''t have been a scum like you, much less have such a dark history. Every time I see you, I want to pick my stomach clean and spray it all over you, just in case it breaks my eyes. "


    "Yan Xiao, you... "Pfft!" Chu Huaizhi was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. With wide eyes, he pointed at Yan Xiao with trembling fingers, and the rage on his face was so ferocious that the veins on his forehead bulged out.


    However, Yan Xiao just looked at him and laughed, "Why, are you not willing to admit it? I think that Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoyu and Chu Baoai, the two siblings, would also have the same thoughts as me at this time. A prisoner about to be tried, but the stain of their lives, you say... Once they are safe, will they turn around and try to kill you? "


    Yan Xiao started to think happily: With Hong Yan''s self-proclaimed beauty, support from her own family, and her self-righteous intelligence, she''s much more sensible than you. Since you''re useless, I think she should be a different person. As for the Linjiang City, she wanted to find a rich and powerful family. She was looked down upon, but there were plenty of promising men around, even though they found her at a lower level. Back then, when she was unmarried, she had seduced you and brought you back home with her. Now, which man''s bed do you think she will be in? "


    Chu Huaizhi was trembling with anger, but it seemed as if Yan Xiao had not yet vented her hatred, "Oh, she might even want to compare your abilities with hers, haha, didn''t you already have the strength to do so? Sigh, do you think that Hong Yan was able to think of this framing of my mother back then? Did she have such experience in this area, that''s why she was able to do it so flawlessly, so you didn''t discover anything? Did she have a lover a long time ago? "


    Yan Xiao suddenly clapped her hands in surprise: "That means, Chu Baoyu is not much older than me, and Chu Baoai is not much younger than me, don''t tell me they are not your ¡­"


    Chu Huaizhi was already rolling his eyes in anger.


    "Sigh, maybe Chu Baocheng isn''t either. Chu Baoyu is extremely similar to Hong Yan, Chu Baoai''s impulsiveness is bad, Chu Baocheng is neither one of you."


    "Oh my god!" Could I have guessed it right? The more I look at it, the more it doesn''t seem like anyone else. Then, who is his biological father? Chu Huaizhi, you were actually put on a green hat for more than ten years, and even became a cheap father for more than ten years.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes widened in shock, Jian Mo and the others who followed along already had an unknown feeling in their hearts, this was simply amazing.


    What kind of thoughts could Chu Huaizhi have?


    Chu Huaizhi was already about to be blown away.


    Aha, wuu." "Chu Huaizhi''s voice was hoarse as he stared at Yan Xiao with a trembling body. He could not find the words to express his anger at this point.


    Chu Huaizhi could not help but guess at what Yan Xiao was saying. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss.


    Because what Yan Xiao said made sense, Hong Yan''s two women were more similar to Hong Yan herself. Although Chu Huaizhi''s looks were not bad, but he was a man with a man''s looks, if he had this kind of appearance on a girl''s body, it would be enough to make him fear.


    Chu Baocheng was the most similar to him out of the three, but now that he thought about it, could it be that his eyes were similar to his or his nose and mouth?


    In the past, he only said like this when Hong Yan was acting coquettishly with him, "Master, look at this, Bao Cheng is smiling. He looks more like you, in the future, he will definitely grow up to be as outstanding and capable as you, Master."


    At that time, Chu Huaizhi was still very proud of himself. Having a son like his would make him more capable in the future.


    But the more he looked, the more he didn''t know if Chu Baocheng was like him. In his mind, he would often think of Hong Yan constantly emphasizing that Chu Baocheng was similar to him, and his eyes seemed to flash a little.


    Could it be that when Hong Yan was with him, it was for the power and fame, or maybe it was because of the child in her womb that Hong Yan had long ago gotten involved with?


    Hong Yan was pregnant not long ago, could it be that Hong Yan had lied to him from the beginning?


    Yeah, why is that impossible!


    Otherwise, how could Hong Yan have heard that something had happened to him, and escaped with all the valuable things in the house? His three children actually did not care about him, and anything that wanted to save him, all ran away with him.


    Could it be that this slut and those three bastards already knew the truth, which was why they were so merciless? These four sluts had been deceiving him, using him all this time. Could it be that they went to enjoy the heaven''s joy with that wild man''s family of five?


    From beginning to end, it was just a flurry of words!


    From beginning to end, it was just a flurry of words!


    Chu Huaizhi couldn''t help but keep thinking about this sentence, which made it hard for him to endure any longer.


    Oh, Chu Huaizhi''s chest was still moving up and down, it was obviously not the sign of him losing his breath.


    Yan Xiao coldly snorted, turned, and walked away.


    After exiting the prison, it was eerily quiet at the back. Not long later, Jian Huan slowly walked over and extended his arms out, "Boss, just come and hug me when you''re sad. I''ll comfort you."


    Then, Jian Huan''s head was pressed down by a palm. Jian Huan turned his head and saw the scary black expression on Jian Mo''s face.


    Yan Xiao looked at him speechlessly. "Who said I needed comfort?


    Jin Yi disagreed: "In front of us, you don''t need to be so forceful."


    Yan Xiao looked at them with disdain. She couldn''t help but say: "But, I really didn''t expect Hong Yan to be this woman, she really is ¡­ It''s really vicious! "


    Forget about Chu Huaizhi, even if other men with good bodies heard about how his family of four treated Chu Huaizhi like a monkey after raising him for more than ten years, they would still be furious if they did not know anything.


    This was a humiliation that neither men nor women could bear.


    Yan Xiao looked at them strangely, and then looked at Jian Mo. "You all believe it?"


    Everyone did not say anything, they did not believe him, but Yan Xiao''s words were clear, and every detail was perfect, making it difficult for them to find any problems. If it had to be said that way, then this Chu Huaizhi was miserable enough. His scheming was deep enough, and he was truly ruthless enough.


    However, the character of Hong Yan and her three children was not impossible.


    No matter what, Chu Huaizhi had been with Hong Yan for more than ten years, and had raised Chu Baocheng,, and the two others for more than ten years.


    Yan Xiao was a little speechless: "The things I said, were of course said randomly by me. How would I know if Hong Yan stole anything or not."


    "Ha!" Fake? Boss, you were so complete with your narration that you could hardly escape from any of the small details. It''s fake, you started spouting nonsense after that, you''re teasing me? " Jian Huan felt a huge impact, his face was filled with disbelief.


    Yan Xiao said: "If Hong Yan had not left with his three children, there would be no use for me to say anything. They have all given up on Chu Huaizhi, plus what happened all those years ago, who knows what would have happened.


    Speaking of which, Chu Huaizhi still remembered Mei Luo, it was because the impression this woman left in his heart was too deep. Or perhaps it could be said that her memory was so good that she could still remember who had worn what clothes on a certain day more than ten years ago.


    Chu Huaizhi had only mentioned a possibility, and it seemed to be completely reasonable as well. His heart was filled with panic, as well as pain and anger, and it would be weird if he could calm down and think about it carefully, but no matter how hard he tried, it would be difficult to think through the dozen of years had passed, and the more Yan Xiao said it, the more she felt that Yan Xiao''s words were reasonable.


    Jin Yi gasped in amazement, "So you were the one who made it up just now!"


    Everyone present looked at Yan Xiao strangely.


    "It was originally to anger him. Of course, what makes him more unhappy, what do you mean by that? "Actually, I''ve always been guessing. Didn''t I say something like ''I think it''s possible'', so it''s obviously me guessing. He didn''t hear me, so what does it have to do with me?" "Think carefully, you''re the one that I said the most. In fact, I''m just reminding you that Chu Huaizhi is the one who thinks about all the conditions, and only believes in me if he suspects Hong Yan himself."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "That''s right."


    Jian Huan felt like his head was going to explode from the impact, this was fine!


    She might have thought of something, or it might have been an impromptu matter, before she began to analyze it irresponsibly. It was just the matter of her saying a few more words, before she slapped Chu Huaizhi, who was previously unconvinced, away.


    Who the hell could do that!


    Yan Xiao looked unsatisfied: "Why do you guys think so much? I am too disappointed in you."


    As he spoke, he clasped his hands behind his back and left.


    Jian Mo turned his head and looked at them disapprovingly. He seemed to be overthinking it, how could his heart be so dirty?


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan were extremely furious, they wanted to hug him and cry, what does this have to do with them!


    But the two of them were a little sad, and when Yan Xiao walked out, the expression on her face slowly disappeared.


    Even if the back is processed, the front can''t be faked.


    Her eldest brother had almost been treated like a bastard and burned to death. Her mother was still being tortured by Hong Yan, but her eldest brother was feeling worse than anyone else, just that he was too strong and did not want to tell them.


    Jian Mo, who had followed him out, immediately said: "Are you alright?"


    Yan Xiao turned her head around, her expression somewhat bland. "If anything could have happened to me that I would be angered Chu Huaizhi to this extent, I would be so happy to death in my heart."


    Jian Mo looked at her deeply and hugged her, "You still have us!"

 C121

    Yan Xiao''s body visibly stiffened. Jian Mo reached out and lightly patted Yan Xiao''s back twice: "We all understand, your mother will be fine. Chu Huaizhi and the others will also have their retribution!" Although what he was about to say was that you and I, even though the words were already on the tip of his tongue, had to turn around at the last moment.


    Because of his past experiences, he knew very well the beauty of his present situation and wouldn''t be overly conflicted. Thus, when faced with feelings and a clear understanding of what was going on, he decided to work hard for it.


    But could Yan Xiao accept it?


    From time to time, Jian Mo would think that this was not a good time, and if the words were to come out, not only would Yan Xiao reject him, but he would also end the relationship in the future.


    In the end, Yan Xiao did not struggle, and rested her head on Jian Mo''s chest.


    Jian Mo was tall and slender with long legs and a broad chest. When he opened his arms to embrace her, even if it was just out of recognition, a comforting hug allowed Yan Xiao''s surging heart to calm down.


    What she said was indeed not something she had thought of. After seeing Chu Huaizhi, and seeing that Chu Huaizhi had an indifferent appearance, in the eyes of Yan Xiao, who was still worried about his mother''s safety, it was simply unbearable. She just wanted to anger Chu Huaizhi ruthlessly. To put it bluntly, she was just worried about her mother.


    The reason for all of this was because of Chu Huaizhi. She and Chu Huaizhi did not have any kinship at all, and instead had a deep grudge, but seeing how angry Chu Huaizhi was, she was far from being able to vent his anger as he had imagined. It wasn''t that his heart had softened, but even if Chu Huaizhi died of anger, would his mother be fine now?


    Perhaps she was just worrying about it earlier.


    Yan Xiao shook her head slightly. "I''m fine, I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    Hearing that, the expression in Jian Mo''s eyes became gentler. He lowered his head slightly, and saw Yan Xiao, whose head was pressed against her chest, revealing her jet-black hair.


    Yan Xiao was still feeling uncomfortable in his heart. She pointed at her chest with a bit of depression and turned her head, but Jian Mo couldn''t resist the urge to stroke this little head. He could only look at Yan Xiao''s unknowingly showing reliance and act like a spoiled child. Jian Mo''s heart was suffused with a faint sense of joy.


    Seeing this, who could say that he didn''t have a chance?


    "If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be so indifferent as to do as you say. This kind of thing should be said, even if we can''t do anything to help you, we hope that you won''t feel too uncomfortable, and we hope that you can happily advise you. I believe that your mother will have her way with the world and that nothing will happen to her. " Jian Mo''s voice was deep and mellow. It was precisely because of this kind of low and forceful tone that made his words sound even more trustworthy.


    Yan Xiao''s state of mind slowly sank as she lifted her head to look at Jian Mo, who was looking down at him with a gentle gaze. Her eyes, which used to seem so serene and unfathomable, now had a gentle look.


    Yan Xiao stood up and acknowledged it: "Anyway, I''m already out of breath, let''s go, we still need to hurry to Linjiang City."


    The person in his embrace suddenly left, causing Jian Mo''s heart to feel faint with disappointment, but his expression did not change at all, he nodded his head in agreement, and after meeting up with Jin Yi and the others, they left together.


    The snow-capped mountains pierced through the clouds. A row of quaint and exquisite courtyard stood before them, looking very simple and refined.


    A youth in a grey robe slowly walked towards the main courtyard. Just as he set foot on the door, he saw an older man. The youth hurriedly said, "Eldest Senior Brother."


    The man had a squarish face with a righteous look. He looked rather serious, but when he saw the young man smile, he felt a sense of familiarity. "You''re here. Go in. Master is waiting for you."


    The youth hurriedly thanked before walking in.


    On the right side of the circular door, there was a room decorated with simple decorations. In the distance, there was a soft collapse, and a man was sitting cross-legged on the floor. In front of him, there was a Go board, and the man was deep in thought, holding the white piece in his right hand and playing chess with himself.


    His long white hair was let loose casually, and his facial expression was faint. However, it was smooth and elegant, just like white jade.


    The youth took a few steps forward and said, "Teacher, your disciple has come to bid you farewell."


    He slowly put down his white fingers and casually put away a few black stones. Slowly raising his head, his face became astonishingly handsome, and in between his eyes, looked like a painting made out of the heavens. He felt like he was truly extraordinary, like he was able to suppress the beauty of everyone present once he appeared.


    Although the white-haired beauty had a head full of white hair, she didn''t look very old. She was only a few years older than the teenager, but she was already a teacher.


    The white-haired beauty looked at the young man and asked, "Are the luggage all prepared?" If there''s anything that''s lacking, tell your master and have him prepare it for you. "


    When the youth heard this, his eyes instantly turned red. "Teacher, your disciple can''t bear to part with you."


    When he thought of that heartless and carefree person from before, his eyes had clearly turned red before he left, but he still said with a smile, "Teacher, just you wait, I will definitely stir up trouble and come out. When the time comes, when you hear something interesting, I will do it."


    At that time, he could not help but scold, "Stop causing trouble and return to the mountain as soon as you''re done."


    "Master, can you not disturb my disciple''s enthusiasm? I was just looking forward to leaving, so I intentionally teased you. Otherwise, I won''t do anything, and I won''t give you a chance. Just wait for me to come back, hmph!"


    "Come here, master will give you a few things to protect yourself. This time when you return home, there will be danger and danger, but as long as you are alert and don''t lose your guard, you can use your martial arts to avoid danger. Do not underestimate your opponent."


    The young man nodded and obediently walked over: "Master, Junior has been down the mountain for some time now. I will ask around once I get out. I won''t let anything happen to him."


    It was none other than the beautiful master Yan Xiao had mentioned before. The beautiful master thought for a bit and said, "The place you are going to return to, is thousands of mountains away from her. Go and settle your matters first, the matters in your family are also not as easy to handle as hers."


    "But ¡­"


    The beautiful master patted the youth on the shoulder. "You will meet again someday. Don''t worry, you''ll have to settle your own matters first. It''s best to let nature take its course."


    The youth was deep in thought. When he thought about that weird and weird junior sister who often made him happy, a faint smile appeared on his stern and serious face. "I only ¡­ I miss you a little. "


    The beautiful master smiled faintly. Suddenly, she scattered like the wind and the moon.


    Yan Xiao''s beautiful master had taken in a total of three disciples. Amongst the three disciples, this young man ranked second, but she was the one who trained the most diligently.


    The beautiful master looked at the second brother with a bit of emotion in his heart. After giving a few words of advice, the second disciple reluctantly left the mountain.


    At the same time, the beautiful master nodded her head and frowned as she looked at the complicated chess board with a serious expression. "I still can''t calculate number three."


    The beautiful master fell into deep thought. This kind of calculation was taboo for those close to her. Usually, she wouldn''t be able to calculate that much, because it was all connected to karma.


    However, when the eldest disciple and the second disciple had just accepted a disciple, the beautiful master had already counted for them. Although it was difficult to calculate the depth of the process, it could still be used.


    However, from the time he had taken in a disciple until now, he was unable to calculate his fate. This was rather strange.


    Not long later, the head disciple, that square-faced man came in.


    Although he was the disciple of the beautiful master, he looked a few years older than the beautiful master. However, there was a sense of righteousness around his body, and he looked very reliable.


    "Master, Second Junior Apprentice Brother has left the mountain. Do you need me to send someone to look after him?"


    The beautiful master shook her head, "Ba Hai, this is what they should train themselves for. Otherwise, they would never grow up again. When you left the mountain back then, it wasn''t easy, so they should have also trained themselves."


    The Eldest Senior Brother, Ba Hai, hurriedly said, "Master, that''s different. Your disciple can now ¡­"


    The beautiful master waved her hand. "I know what you mean, but they are both very proud of themselves. Let''s see what they can do. In the end, they won''t die."


    As Ba Hai looked at his beautiful master, a trace of gloom flashed through his originally indifferent and emotionless eyes. He sighed in his heart. Even though Master was like that, if someone really wanted to injure his second and third juniors, Master would probably be the first to do so.


    Master never left the sect and would go into seclusion from time to time. Before and after people, he still maintained this indifferent look, and that was when he first took in disciples. Master had taught him wholeheartedly all these years, but he didn''t touch too much on emotions ¡­


    However, with the abilities of the Second and Third Junior Martial Sisters, ordinary people would probably be glad that they didn''t provoke them. Otherwise ¡­


    Ba Hai thought helplessly. It was fine for the Second Junior Brother to only know how to cultivate like a madman, but if Third Junior Sister turned out to be that weird, he probably wouldn''t even know who would be crying by then.


    After Yan Xiao finished dealing with the matters here, she immediately packed her luggage and left for the Linjiang City.


    Kong Hua was unable to follow them, but as the champion of the youth selection competition, Yan Xiao, Jin Yi and Jian Huan, gave them handwritten letters and instructions. At the same time, there was also a recommendation letter, allowing them to directly enter the Warrior Academy realm for the competition.


    Although Yan Xiao and the others were the champions of this year''s tournament and had the qualifications to be selected to go to the Ringfield Secret Area, it was not certain whether or not their current qualifications were theirs.


    This was a secret realm that was open to all. There were many opportunities and treasures here. No one would think that there were too many qualified people here.


    In the end, the Warrior School of Linjiang City will choose ten people to represent them, and they will have five participants this year. Do you think that is possible? In other words, the competition here was more intense. The Warrior School was a school in the Upper Level City, and there were quite a few outstanding young Warriors.


    They had just left the city gate not long ago.


    "There''s someone over there!"

 C122

    After Jian Mo and the others came out, Shao Zi went to the front to scout, while Yan Xiao and the others followed behind. Linjiang City was the superior city of the Jiangyun Town, so the two sides of the road were quite far from each other.


    Of course, if they were going to be able to run half a day to a day faster, it would depend on how slow their pace was.


    Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the others were not in a hurry. After the youth selection competition was over, half a month later, Linjiang City Warrior Academy would usually start and enroll new students. Even if they spent a few days in Jiangyun Town entertaining the other participants, it would still be enough.


    They were riding on horses and walking slowly, and they were in a good mood the entire way. Jian Huan and Jin Yi would argue from time to time, but Shao Zi and Nooblet who were leading the way, came back after a while and brought the news.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "What does being someone mean? Someone was planning to stop him halfway? Is it someone who was born to be a road robber, or was it because he came for us? "


    Shao Zi said: "Even if it''s a car robber, I''m afraid it''s still coming for us. However, the personnel of this roadside robber''s team are quite complicated. "


    Hu Jia also said, "I see that two of them look a little familiar."


    Jin Yi said: "Are you familiar with it? Have you seen it before in the Jiangyun Town? "


    "Young master, your subordinate is not completely sure, but it seems like you are this year''s participants."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head, as if she was not surprised, she touched her chin and said: "This is interesting, someone tried to stop us midway, they are too outstanding, and sometimes they have to be troubled like this."


    Jian Huan''s face darkened. "Boss, now is the time for you to boast, there are people trying to rob us, shouldn''t we show some arrogance and beat them to the ground!"


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan in the blink of an eye, and was exceptionally surprised: "Jie Xiao Huan, you can do it, you have actually become smarter, how do you know that I, your big brother, want to do it?"


    Ah!" Jian Huan was stunned for a moment before giggling, "Oh, that''s great. Then let''s do it. You really don''t know why the sun is so red. Let me teach you the rules!


    The others were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. As for the possibility of being robbed, they weren''t surprised at all.


    Yan Xiao and the others had won the championship, so all the money they had earned during the tournament would go to them. Yan Xiao and the others had won the championship, and all the money they had earned during the tournament would go to them.


    Even if they had to return a portion of it, Yan Xiao and the others would definitely have a lot of money with them.


    Even more so, Yan Xiao had previously sold pills before. Although Hong Yan and the others were in a sorry state along the way, they did not stay idle and began to advertise themselves as soon as they saw people. They were in the Jiangyun Town business, and had recently sent a group of goods to escort them to the Jiangyun Town.


    After that, Hong Yan started to describe the appearances and characteristics of Yan Xiao and the others, describing them as villains who had stolen her possessions. In a situation where the Dual Polarity Continent respected powerhouses, it was impossible to stop them from roping over a city like the capital city, which was an extremely safe place.


    These people were all desperate criminals. As long as there were benefits, they wouldn''t care about them at all.


    Hong Yan and the others still shamelessly said that they wanted to return to the Jiangyun Town to demand an explanation, but who would have thought that these few were participants? No one believed their words, and instead, they were chased after by those people, who had no choice but to leave their homes to escape.


    In short, she said that the family of four was like pure little white flowers that were bullied, while Yan Xiao and the others were vicious and evil thieves, they died a pitiful death.


    Of course, those people that heard them talking, did not sympathize with them. They only remembered what Hong Yan had said, that Yan Xiao and the others had money and pills, if they stole these tickets, it would be enough for them to hide for a few years.


    Hong Yan''s words were originally filled with loopholes, but these car robbers were already used to robbing others, so they naturally wouldn''t think too much about the truth of her words. There were even some who were jealous of Yan Xiao and the others during the period of Jiangyun Town, but in the end, Yan Xiao''s team was just too big, and they had nowhere to start, and thus were waiting for Yan Xiao and the others to exit the city to snatch up the qualifications to train.


    Yan Xiao said: "So, there''s more than just a wave of people waiting for us?"


    Shao Zi said: "It''s like this, there''s at least two groups of people."


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Yan Xiao smiled as she thought about it. Jian Huan then jumped over to him, "Boss, quickly tell me, what bad idea have you come up with?"


    "Do you know how to speak? I''m so kind-hearted, when have I ever had any bad ideas?" Yan Xiao immediately glared at Jian Huan.


    Jian Mo said: "Jian Huan, don''t cause trouble. Let Yan Xiao think carefully."


    Jian Huan shrunk his neck. Seriously, he was just joking around, why was his brother here?


    Jian Huan pouted, with a face that did not seem to care at all, he nudged Yan Xiao with her arm: "Boss, stop being so suspenseful, quickly tell me what you are thinking."


    Yan Xiao thought for a while: "There are not only two groups of people here, we are afraid of just one team, there is no need for us to do anything, we can just let them bite, and we can just wait and see."


    "Huh?"


    Shao Zi was right, there were actually four groups of people blocking Yan Xiao''s path nearby.


    Hong Yan had spread the news to Yan Xiao and the others along the way, and it could be said that she had met someone and told them everything, making them extremely miserable. All the good things they had were stolen, one reason was because she was afraid that others would feel disgusted with them, and two reason was because he wanted to do bad things to Yan Xiao and the others.


    Hong Yan and the others were all in a sorry state, as if they had been robbed.


    However, she wasn''t limited to just telling them to one person. The tyrants in the surrounding area all knew about this. When they heard that there was a big boss here, how could they stay here any longer? They all gathered together, preparing to snatch up a vote.


    Some people even formed their own cooperative groups. When the two groups were equally divided, so would the two other groups.


    When those people saw that Yan Xiao and the others had gotten the money and fame, they naturally did not want to let Yan Xiao go. When there was no Hong Yan, these people would have gathered early, preparing to snatch Yan Xiao and the others.


    In that case, there were actually four small groups present.


    Yan Xiao and the others had only chatted for a short while before they continued on their way. The people who were waiting for them were already extremely impatient, "They are indeed a few lucky fools.


    A gangster said in disdain as he chewed on a piece of grass.


    "You can''t put it like that. After all, they are also this year''s champions. There must be a reason behind it. We cannot act rashly."


    "Ha, you don''t really think that it''s because of their abilities, do you? I heard that the vice city lord of the Linjiang City has come. This city lord didn''t want to deal with the protection of the Jiangyun Town, so he intentionally pulled down the three extremely talented young men and women of the Chu Residence. Or else, do you think that in this Jiangyun Town realm, the three of them would be able to snatch the championship of the young noble of Chu Residence?


    Everyone thought about it and felt that it made sense, "But this also means that their luck is pretty good. If they can even touch this, then do you think that ordinary people can do it? We should be more careful. "


    "You''re just too worried, what''s there to be afraid of? Aiya, they''re here. Get ready!"


    Yan Xiao''s group had already walked through their encirclement.


    One of the bandits standing in front of the group made a gesture, and the group immediately rushed over. There were at least 30-40 people, so it would not be a problem to deal with a small group of bandits.


    Seeing that, Yan Xiao immediately shouted out in fright: "Who are you, don''t block our way, quickly leave!"


    The leader laughed sinisterly, "Leave? You want to go like this when you''re in my territory? "Dreaming in broad daylight!"


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao was a little shocked: "You ¡­ Are you robbers? "


    Those people laughed out loud, "Is that so? Your father won''t let you go today. This road was opened by your father. Now, your father is in charge. If you know what''s good for you, quickly pay the fare."


    Yan Xiao paused, hesitated while looking at these people, then turned her head back and looked at Jian Mo and the others. The others were all silent, with even their heads lowered, not looking at the people robbing in front of them.


    In the eyes of others, this was simply a bunch of good-for-nothings who were scared to death and did not dare to meet their gazes. There were even a few whose bodies were trembling so badly that they could not sit still anymore!


    Seeing this, Yan Xiao''s expression did not look good, as though she was dissatisfied with his own team, her face turned green and she said: "That''s right, since this road was opened by you, it was originally meant to be convenient for passersby, then how can you let me pay for it? This money should be given to you, everyone is truly righteous, worthy of us learning from you."


    Towards Yan Xiao, she had even praised them well.


    Normally, they would be scolded or scared to the point of hiding. Whenever they heard that someone had been robbed, they had to thank that person. The bandits who hadn''t done anything good in the past few days were at a loss as to how to react.


    At this time, Yan Xiao had already fished around for something, fished out a money pouch, and got down from the horse with extreme respect. After that, she handed the bag over with both hands and said with a smile: "Everyone, this is just a small token of my appreciation, thank you for your hard work.


    The purse was immediately snatched away. The moment he opened it, he saw several ingots inside. The leader grinned and said, "Pfft! With this little amount, I''ll hand over all your belongings. Otherwise, all of you will die here!"

 C123

    Yan Xiao was startled: "Isn''t everyone just charging us a fee to pass by? We don''t have much money on us, we only have some for us to eat and live in. We really don''t have much money."


    "Stop wasting time, are you going to hand it over or not!"


    The leader waved his hand, and everyone immediately surrounded him.


    "Take out everything you have on you, otherwise the Chaotic Sword will stab you to death!"


    The 30 to 40 people separated into 10 groups and surrounded Jian Mo and the rest of the group. The rest surrounded Yan Xiao, being stared at ferociously by the various weapons and sabers that the group held.


    Yan Xiao was also scared, to the point that her face had already turned white. Brother, let''s talk properly. We ¡­ I''m really nervous right now. It''s not like I don''t want to give it to you. "


    "Someone, this coward still wants to argue? Kill him!"


    "It''s big brother!"


    "Kill!"


    A few of them held their swords and pierced towards Yan Xiao''s body, causing him to immediately shout out loud: Stop, I''ll give, I''ll give it to you, quickly stop!


    When those people heard this, their hands did not stab over. Instead, they wielded all sorts of weapons, eyeing them covetously. However, they also retracted their hands, obviously threatening.


    Yan Xiao was so terrified that she started to dig for things for everyone with her white face.


    The contestants in the distance weren''t as quick as the bandits to rush over and wait there. They were still hoping to snatch the power of the fishermen in the end. Once they had snatched the person away, both sides would suffer injuries before taking action.


    "Sigh, wasn''t this Yan Xiao very arrogant before? Why is she so useless today?"


    "Yeah, he doesn''t seem like him, doesn''t he?"


    "What do you know? We aren''t familiar with these people, so how would we know what''s going on with them?" In my opinion, these people were all fake previously, didn''t you all hear about it? This is because Kong Hua wanted to take down the Jiangyun Town, so they purposely supported him, without any ability at all. They only had some dog legs, and climbed up Kong Hua early, that''s why they had the chance to. Don''t you think that the moment we appeared, we would be terrified! "


    "Uh, what you said makes sense."


    One of them frowned. "That can''t be right. I heard they fought in the ring?"


    "I heard about it too, but you all didn''t hear what was said by the family of four before, it was because Yan Xiao and the rest wanted to kill them, and because they knew a secret, they didn''t have any real ability at all. It was just Kong Hua showing off his Jiangyun Town to them and gathering a few young talents, wanting to encourage them, but in reality, for his own people, they drugged them. Although it looks like Yan Xiao and the others are very powerful, in truth, we can kill them with one finger! "


    "There''s actually such a move? No wonder they used such despicable methods when they were unknown and became the champions. They definitely can''t be spared."


    "Right, snatch their belongings and trample them under our feet. Let''s see if they still dare to do such dirty things in the dark. We will definitely teach them a lesson."


    "You''re right!"


    He actually dared to rob someone else with just his words. It was as if he was doing a good deed. There was really no shamelessness, only more shamelessness!


    "Hey, look over there, Yan Xiao took it out. Are we still going to wait?"


    "F * ck, there are so many good things here, what are we waiting for. Hurry and snatch them!"


    However, the situation had changed, Yan Xiao seemed to be scared out of her wits, and she took out two porcelain bottles and another money pouch from her bosom. The moment the porcelain bottle was opened, the leader of the group poured out a pill.


    Then, a light appeared on his face as he stuffed the two bottles of pills into his arms.


    "Big brother, how''s the medicinal strength of your medicine? Give me one as well."


    "Big brother, give me one."


    Some of these bandits were ordinary people, and some of them were just entry level soldiers. However, because their talent was not high and their progress was not satisfactory, some of them were old and difficult to enter, and there were even some experts who didn''t want to be controlled by others, so they came out to rob.


    In reality, even if they couldn''t handle such an imposing caravan, they would not dare to snatch anything from it. Some small caravans and passersby didn''t have much of a chance to snatch anything from them.


    Along the way, they had not snatched many pills, and when this boss ate Yan Xiao''s pills, he felt like he was about to level up. He thought to himself that maybe after eating these pills, he would be able to level up, so he wasn''t willing to take them out.


    "We''re busy. We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    How could they not know what kind of character this boss had? Seeing how he wanted to take it for himself, some of them were dissatisfied, "Boss, we previously agreed to split it equally, but now you want to take it for yourself, that''s too much to say."


    "Right, hand it over!"


    "You want to rebel? Retreat!"


    However, his words were of no use at all. The robbing team instantly dispersed. The internal explosion caused them to attack their own people first!


    When the other three teams saw this, they couldn''t sit still any longer. The items had all been snatched away, and now they were all rushing out.


    These three teams had varying numbers of people, but there were a total of a hundred or so people. These people all rushed out, and there were so many shouting and shouting that they could pierce the heavens.


    Yan Xiao immediately retreated backwards, but Jian Huan had already slid down, holding back his laughter until his face flushed red and came over: "Boss, you really are ¡­ look at how you speak."


    Jin Yi gave a thumbs up, "Especially your cowardly look just now. You did so well, and I thought you used to do it a lot, especially so!"


    Yan Xiao stared at him, and said: "There are more people than you can imagine."


    Jian Mo said: "The robbers have long been prepared, and there are more of them. The two groups of participants have fewer members, but their overall strength is a little stronger, so they can actually have a good fight."


    Shao Zi''s eyes were blazing: It''s a pity I can''t go down, if I did, I would have to help them.


    Hearing that, Jian Huan laughed: "Why can''t I do that? Look at how pitiful those robbers are, they have beaten up my face, my eyes are swollen, I have to help them."


    As he spoke, he jumped out to help, but Jian Mo grabbed him by the neck and said, "Stay put."


    Jian Huan felt wronged, he saw Yan Xiao rushing out, and immediately shouted: "Brother, Boss has gone out, quickly go protect him!"


    Jian Mo was startled, he immediately followed, Jian Huan laughed and rushed into the crowd, and the others followed suit.


    Yan Xiao immediately ran to the side of the bandit boss and glared at him. "What''s going on with this big brother here? This road was all opened by you, and now someone actually dares to fight on your path, it''s simply too shameless, I''ll help you! "


    The boss didn''t think that his words would be acknowledged as an imperial edict by this person. He thought to himself that there was still such a stupid person to help him even though he stole the item.


    After Yan Xiao finished speaking, she immediately swung her hand towards her opponent.


    "Pa!" The opposing contestant was slapped in the face.


    The contestant was about to use his sword to stab over, but before he could do anything, his face was suddenly slapped, and he was startled: "Big brother, look at him, he admitted his wrongs, he is indeed big brother, before we even do anything, let these people feel inferior, I will help you teach him a lesson."


    Saying "pa pa pa pa", he slapped the person a few times. The person''s face swayed left and right from the slap, and there was even a confused and pained expression on his face from the slap.


    After slapping five or six times, Yan Xiao stopped and was also stunned. She thought to herself, why is this not a fight, why did he become the boss of a slap? He clapped happily for him, "Boss, it''s such a good move, I only hit you with my palm, and it was completely useless. Boss, this chain of palm techniques really only happens once in a hundred years.


    "Ah?" "Oh ¡­" The boss was completely flabbergasted by the praise, and he even had a sense of admiration for this skill. How come he didn''t know that he was so amazing? A combo slap technique? What a great name!


    Ah, that''s not right. When did he learn this technique? He didn''t even do anything just now.


    When the boss came to his senses, he saw the face of the contestant who was staring at him with a dark expression. The contestant gritted his teeth: "Serial palm technique... Hah! I''ll show you what Chaotic Sword Piercing Heart Technique is!"


    As he spoke, he stabbed out with his sword.


    "How dare you!" The boss was shocked and angry.


    He was so scared that his heart almost stopped. He hurriedly dodged it, but he was still unable to completely dodge it. His shoulder was stabbed directly.


    With a "pu" sound, blood splashed out from the boss''s face. He was shocked in his heart as he hatefully looked over and said, "You''re courting death!" He raised a large hammer in his hand and smashed it towards the contestant.


    This boss had quite a bit of strength. The hammer wasn''t small, yet he could actually use Tiger Fist. He had quite a bit of brute force.


    However, the scene was so chaotic, he actually bumped into someone. He did not manage to dodge, and in the next moment, he cried out in pain as the big brother''s hammer smashed into him, landing directly on his shoulder. Immediately, he felt as if his bones were shattered.


    What was Yan Xiao doing? No, it should be Yan Xiao and the rest.


    Jian Huan suddenly jumped out and said angrily: "This is too hateful, you actually dared to hit him!"


    He punched one of them, and when the other was still in a daze, he punched the other person while the other person wasn''t paying attention.


    Both of them were struck at the same time, while he stood at the side and shouted, "How dare you! You dare to hit us?! If you don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Since the two of them were beaten up at the same time, naturally, they were very angry in their hearts. Jian Huan''s roar had aroused their anger, and now, they started to fight while shouting angrily.


    In this chaotic chaotic battle, the sounds of Yan Xiao''s slapping and slapping were not very loud. Jian Huan and the others had also used their own method to make the four-sided party completely chaotic.


    Jian Mo followed beside Yan Xiao and he wasn''t too far away from them as well. He had his eyes on the two of them and wanted to protect them from danger. Seeing the two of them, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yan Xiao turned around at this moment, his eyes shining with an unimaginable beauty as he hooked his fingers at Jian Mo. "It''s not enough yet, come over here and help me quickly, I have a good idea!"

 C124

    Jian Mo was afraid that he would not be able to realize that his steps towards Yan Xiao, gave off a feeling of attention no matter how he looked at it.


    "Hurry, hit him, attack from behind, you idiot. He''s going to attack!"


    "Hurry, hurry!"


    The scene was extremely chaotic, and very quickly, the four groups of people started to attack the other three groups, while Yan Xiao''s group had already completed their mission and retreated, standing by the side and quietly watching.


    The quartet was greatly tormented. Seeing how the other party was waiting to see the death of their father, they did not dare to underestimate him.


    "Fuck, where did you guys come from? Don''t you know this is under your father''s control? You want to steal something from my territory? Have you asked my father?"


    "Scoundrel, when did this Dao belong to you? Where did you come from? How dare you ruin my good fortune? You must be tired of living!"


    They are not good people, so you shouldn''t expect anything good from them.


    In any case, these people were all noisy and did not have any spare time to attack, while the original target, Yan Xiao and the others who took out a lot of things just now, did not really care about it anymore. Watching the scene from the side, they were truly at ease.


    This was originally a path, the middle path was open, but there were only grass at the side. Now that they had moved to the side, it was unknown who had created this, but there were a few large stones, which Yan Xiao and her group walked over and sat down.


    When he opened it, he found that there were quite a few delicious fruits and peaches inside.


    Jian Huan was instantly amused. "Ol ''Three, I can finally see it. How did you eat so heartily and cutely?


    He was so happy that he did not notice that when Jin Yi was round, there was a trace of unease on his face. However, he quickly grabbed an apple and started to chew with "Kacha Kacha Kacha".


    He looked at Jian Huan, and then looked at Jin Yi, as if he was trying to see if his young master was angry. Seeing that his young master didn''t have any reaction, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Of course, this was not an excuse for the young master to make use of. The body of the young master was not something he could eat. It was a difficult problem for him.


    Seeing that Jian Mo was silent, and did not want to take anything to eat, Yan Xiao knocked him on the arm, and then poured a small handful of melon seeds into his hand. "Eat it."


    Jian Mo looked at the handful of melon seeds in his hands, not knowing how to react. He had never eaten this kind of thing before, in the past, he might as well memorize a book or practice a set of swords if he had the effort, but now, he was actually looking at the people ganging up on him. They sat on a rock at the side, leisurely eating fruit and peach, just like these people were acting out a fight for him.


    This feeling was indescribably strange.


    Compared to Jian Mo who was speechless, Shao Zi had accepted the new things extremely quickly. Furthermore, looking at his excited look, he knew that was really happy inside. Sigh, we should first attack from the back. What''s the point of several people attacking us directly?


    Shao Zi shouted happily, Hu Zi silently ate a peach, he ate very quickly, he bit off a large piece of peach from each bite, and after eating a few, he prepared much more for fun, if not, his speed would not be enough for him.


    Jian Huan was a little disgusted: "I say, Hu Zi, these are all snacks along the way, it''s not that I''m afraid you''ll eat too much in one go, right? As he said that, he picked up a pear that was fresh and juicy and passed it to Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo took the pear silently and looked at Jian Huan with surprise. In the past, it was already good if Jian Huan didn''t quarrel with him.


    However, Jian Mo had never really liked these things. He watched as Yan Xiao crunched on the melon seeds, causing them to crackle, before bringing the pear to Yan Xiao''s mouth and said, "You can eat it. You''ll be thirsty after eating so many melon seeds, try it."


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, but she did not hold back. She received it and bit down on it a few times, and sure enough, it was sweet and juicy, extremely sweet and tasty.


    Hu Zi did not mind Jian Huan giving him the fruits as well. After all, he had already eaten a lot and there wasn''t enough food.


    Since there weren''t many fruits, Jian Huan directly split one fruit for each of them. As for the rest, Jin Yi just ate one more fruit, and there weren''t any fruits left. As for Hu Zi, he was still quite satisfied with eating the last peach.


    Without fruit and water, it was impossible to get thirsty while eating melon seeds.


    However, as soon as they raised their heads, they were immediately startled.


    In front of them, there were two stupefied people who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The two of them watched as everyone was sharing the fruits and eating them, as well as quietly watching as they chewed on the seeds of the fruits. There was no need to talk anymore about this, even if it was Yan Xiao who did not call her own people.


    The two walked out of the circle and then unintentionally looked at the people they had previously robbed. They were leisurely eating pears and pears, watching their performance, no, watching them fight, and feeling a huge shock in their hearts.


    Why did it feel like something wasn''t right? It felt like they were being toyed with!


    "You all ¡­"


    Yan Xiao finally spoke out. "What do you all want? Your brothers are all fighting each other. Are you trying to escape? "


    "Of course not!" That person immediately screamed in fear.


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "Sure enough, your brotherhood is deep, I think highly of you, then what are you waiting for, go!"


    Yan Xiao spoke with encouragement towards the man, who felt that it was extremely strange, and after walking two steps, he suddenly turned around angrily: "Wait, why are you guys here, are you laughing!"


    Yan Xiao surprisingly refuted, "Why do you say that?" She really seemed very angry as he stood up, "Is there something wrong with your eyes? We''re obviously just here to watch a show. How could we be here to see a joke? Did you see me laugh? "Hmph, not funny at all!"


    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so ¡­" That person didn''t recognize it at first, but he soon became angry, "F * ck, you''re courting death!"


    "Pa!"


    This person didn''t even have the time to rush over and attack before he was slapped in the face. His face swelled up and his eyes teared up.


    Yan Xiao just so happened to eat a small handful of melon seeds at the same time. As she clapped her hands, she continued to grab a handful of melon seeds and jokingly said, "Let''s send him off with some nonsense. We''re naturally going to help this good young man who loves our brother so much."


    "What are you doing!" He was actually a participant, but once he hit Yan Xiao, he became terrified. In fact, he wanted to escape, but Yan Xiao''s eyes were blazing as she stared at him, he kept on feeling like she was about to lose.


    He grabbed the back of the man''s collar and flung him away. "Go!"


    He was thrown into the middle of the fight and it seemed like he was just messing around with his hands. He threw it at the center of the fight and three people fell to the ground. They were two people and one of them was already there.


    "Aiyo, my waist is about to break."


    "Arms, my arms, ah ah ah, it hurts!"


    "Fuck, kill this brat first!" Quick, catch him! "


    The contestant who was thrown over was so scared that he nearly peed his pants. His level was not that good to begin with, and he had always wanted to fight with those contestants for things, so he hadn''t wasted more than a month''s time. Who would have thought that it would be so difficult if he had really done it.


    He was scared to death!


    In Jian Huan''s words, he never thought that this scene would be so grand and lively, the scenes couldn''t be played out in the movie, he had to look at it clearly, just in case he forgot about it in the future.


    Yan Xiao watched quietly, his mouth was not idle, as she continued to eat, he was thirsty. At this time, a sweet and tasty piece of apple with moisture in it appeared at the corner of his mouth. Jian Mo took out a knife from somewhere, sliced it into a small piece, and passed it to her.


    Yan Xiao saw that, in any case, he was still in need, so he did not have any tender feelings for him. He opened his mouth and took a bite, only to see that the apple in Jian Mo''s hand did not eat much.


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "I don''t really like these things."


    However, Yan Xiao said: "No wonder he looks so cold and silent, look at how lively and cheerful Jian Huan is, this is fruit to eat, don''t you understand?"


    Jian Mo''s body was so healthy, he knew that eating a fruit could change his personality. With this theory, only Yan Xiao could say something like this, and with such certainty, there was no one left.


    Jian Mo was unable to eat one piece, so he smiled and said, "How is it?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao who was eating fruit, her lips appearing even more red and beautiful, and her gaze deepened as she nodded: "Very moist, very sweet."


    Yan Xiao laughed, and turned to continue watching.


    His back would be attacked from time to time. With one mistake, he would become a cripple and most of the people would choose to protect themselves. In that case, how good would the situation be?


    One by one, they became fierce and started to fight as soon as they saw him. The battle slowly began, and some of the weaker cultivators had already fallen to the ground while wailing in grief. The rest who were still fighting had already been killed.


    There were a few dozen people just now, but there were only about a dozen left.


    Yan Xiao poured the melon seeds she was eating into a bag into it, clapped her hands, and walked over with the bag in her hand. Naturally, Jian Mo and the others finished packing and followed behind.


    Yan Xiao walked over to a person who was lying down and shouted loudly before stepping on his chest. This person called Huan Huan immediately felt something on her chest, and looking up, she saw Yan Xiao, who was smiling at him yet not smiling at all, and immediately started to cough violently.


    F * ck, what''s going on?

 C125

    "Cough cough cough, you, you ¡­" "Everyone ¡­"


    Yan Xiao lightly nodded her foot. "Brother, you must have worked hard just now. Come on, this little gift is not worthy of respect.


    Yan Xiao said in a very generous manner. Although she was holding an ordinary cloth bag in his hands, looking at their foolish expressions, it was not hard to imagine what kind of behavior they had.


    The man nodded his head in confusion and took it.


    Then, they saw Yan Xiao and the others walk into the crowd.


    The man thought, just now Yan Xiao was so straightforward when she fished out things, could it be that he gave him something after seeing him get beaten up?


    He opened the cloth bag excitedly. When he saw what was inside, he was so angry that his face was about to burst.


    Damn, what was this thing inside? He had melon seeds and a few fruit cores. Damn, was he messing with me!?


    "You!" This person stood up and with a "bang", he was kicked down again.


    Nooblet glanced at him coolly, "It seems like your body isn''t in much pain. For your safety, let me help you." Hu playfully turned his wrist, smiling in a very cordial and friendly manner.


    This person fell to the ground and cried out in pain. He was so scared that he immediately stopped and shook his head crazily, "No no no no, it''s fine. I''m in so much pain. It''s really painful. Ah, I fainted from the pain!"


    "Peng", he fell to the ground and didn''t dare to open his eyes anymore.


    More and more loud cries of pain came from his ears, causing him to be even more afraid of opening his eyes. He was afraid that the moment he opened his eyes, he would be the unlucky one.


    His heart was already in his throat, and only after a long time did he open his eyes ¡­


    As for Yan Xiao and her group of people.


    There were only a few people left standing guard, and once they walked over, they saw Yan Xiao smiling at the two of them. When the two saw them walking over, their expressions became extremely stiff and strange.


    Yan Xiao smiled and said, "Ah, I''ve disturbed you guys, so you don''t have to care about us. Please continue." At the same time, she even made a gesture of ''please'' as she laughed in a very easy-going manner.


    "Yan Xiao, why are you ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    "Boss, is that what you called him? Call him Big Bro!" Jian Huan slapped the back of his head and shouted.


    Yan Xiao stared at Jian Huan: "How can you talk to these two big brothers, with my level, what kind of big brother can I be, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Yan Xiao looked at them with admiration: "You two have fought well?"


    The two of them were truly confused by this strange situation and nodded slightly. "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao became even happier: "Ah, nothing much, it''s just that after you fight, it''s our turn."


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? That''s what you mean! "


    Bang.


    Jian Huan punched, beating the man in front of him to the ground, then threw him a few slaps: "Aiyo, this is for your grandfather to be strong, you still dare to steal from us, and dare to be disrespectful to us elders. You sure are strong, now what are you acting cowardly for, get up, you hear me!"


    Wu Wu Wu", the man fell to the ground from the blow. In addition, Jian Huan was slapping him like the wind. How could he give others a chance to speak?


    "Do you hear me when you get up? You''re such a little kid, yet you''re still harboring grudges against your grandfather? Your grandfather doesn''t believe that your grandfather won''t be able to teach you, a grandson, a lesson!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Wuuaooo, I ¡­"


    The man''s face burned with pain from the hit, and a fishy taste suffused his mouth. The corner of his mouth dripped with a blood-red hue, and his heart was filled with an incomparable grief and indignation.


    You''re telling me to get up, so don''t pressure me to hit you. How am I supposed to explain how I''m going to get up?


    "Good kid, you still dare to make faces at me? You think your grandfather is a vegetarian!"


    Jian Huan was practically using his life to pick out thorns and thorns from this person, and this person was crying his heart out. Since he was young, he had never cried so hard before.


    Originally, they thought that Yan Xiao and the others had a lot of good stuff on them, and that there were even so many people who promoted them, which made them feel that it was very reasonable, but who would have thought that they would not snatch everything away, and fight with someone else to the death first, their physical strength was already exhausted greatly. At this point, they had already used up all their energy.


    Yan Xiao''s side wasn''t any better. The two were having fun fighting, she flew over and slapped each of their shoulders, which wasn''t too bad, but the two of them fought even harder, and in the end, the two of them punched each other heavily, causing the both of them to fall to the ground.


    Then, Yan Xiao appeared. She looked at them with a beaming smile and waved her hand. "Search!"


    "Huh?"


    Lying on the ground was a stupefied person.


    The four of them quickly entered the battlefield and quickly began to strip the clothes, causing everyone to be stupefied.


    What were they doing, they were innocent throughout their lives, what were these men doing!


    Following that, they knew that their thoughts were unnecessary. With their indescribable looks, even if there were people who really liked men, they would still look down on them.


    After randomly punching them and making them powerless to fight back, he began to strip off their clothes and take away their valuables!


    "What right do you have to take my things? Return it, brat!" "You''re courting death!"


    "Pa!" Another slap. In the end, this person didn''t speak.


    He opened it with a look of disdain on his face, "Why are there so few things? Weren''t you all robbing houses and committing all sorts of evil? You''re so poor, yet you have the nerve to snatch people''s things!"


    "Tsk, that''s right. This is too embarrassing for the business of robbing. It''s too incompetent!" Shao Zi also came over and gave a look of disdain, his hand held onto a cushion: "This is more than you."


    At last, the man felt that something was wrong. He turned his head around, but his eyes were wide open. A bunch of white people were entangled together.


    You better not be wrong, these people''s clothes were all stripped and tied together, and all the valuable things on them were actually all taken away.


    Yan Xiao and the others, who seemed like the heartless and rich rich, hid at the side and started to open their bags of money to look at the silver coins. Then, they would reveal looks of disdain: "So little?"


    "He''s actually another poor bandit. Isn''t his professionalism a bit too terrible?"


    "That''s right. They are lamentable for having such incompetent people in their profession. There is no one capable of succeeding." Jin Yi sighed, he even lost the desire to look at the money bag.


    "I didn''t get anything more. It seems like we''re in the wrong." The man thought to himself, and then his eyes widened.


    "That''s not right. Who is more like a robber now? These people are many times more professional than they are. It seems like they really aren''t qualified. Just thinking about it is quite sad." However, not only was he robbed, more and more people were robbed of their money. A subtle sense of balance slowly formed in his heart.


    As for the group of people who were stripped naked and tied up, all of them shrank back in shame. They watched as Yan Xiao and the others robbed them of everything, and took out several tens of money bags.


    Yan Xiao still nodded her head: "Although it''s not much, but the living expenses after entering the city is enough.


    "Pick what up!" You obviously stole it! " Many of the robbers who had their clothes off and tied to the side loudly retorted in their hearts, but they did not dare to say it out loud. They were so excited that their faces turned red.


    "Yo, Boss, it seems like you''re not convinced at all!"


    Yan Xiao smiled as she walked over. Although Yan Xiao looked good when she smiled, these people all felt their bodies shivering when they looked at him.


    Yan Xiao said: "Meeting once is fate, why don''t you invite us to your house as guests?"


    Aiyo, is there anything even more shameless than this? We''ve been robbed, yet we still have to invite you all to be our guests. This is simply a dream!


    "Where is your base?"


    Yan Xiao looked at the boss who wanted to rob them first. That boss was unyielding and turned his head to ignore him.


    Yan Xiao still continued to smile and not speak, "Sigh, looks like I didn''t make myself clear, Jane Huan ¡­"


    "Hey, Boss, I''m here. What can I do for you?" Jian Huan ran over and laughed.


    Yan Xiao pointed to the big boss: "I''m dumb, but I didn''t explain myself clearly to him, so I''ll have to trouble you to have a good chat with him."


    Jian Huan laughed and nodded his head fiercely: "Sigh, what is this supposed to be, boss you just watch and see."


    As he said that, he walked happily to the side of the boss and squatted down. The boss instantly felt that something was wrong, and Jian Huan had already walked over while laughing.


    AHH!


    Jian Mo looked at him silently. Then, he raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    On one side was Jian Huan, and on the other side was Shao Zi. Not long after the two of them started fighting, the crowd started clamoring, and the others stood to the side and watched the commotion.


    These participants were all temporarily formed, they really weren''t in the same group. After snatching all the valuable things off their bodies, they really didn''t seem to be able to go to their lair. Yan Xiao felt that it was a pity, she rubbed her chin and thought that these people were all just there.


    Those who were seen couldn''t wait to be reduced to ashes. They didn''t want to be seen at all.


    His heart was filled with grief and indignation, why did they become the ones being robbed in the end? Looking at the techniques of Yan Xiao and the rest, they were even more skilled than them.


    He was so stifled that he wanted to cry!


    Not long after, the two leaders were beaten to a pulp, while Jian Huan was preparing to make his move, he already impatiently said: "No ¡­. Stop playing, I''ll tell you... On the mountain, I''ll take you with me... Let''s go, don''t fight... It''s done! "


    Jian Huan squinted at him, "Don''t play with us, my patience is limited."


    "No ¡­" I''m not playing, really! It''s true! "


    This boss was quite a character. At this time, he still knew how to express his sincerity. At this moment, he nearly kowtowed and begged, "Masters, please give me some face. Let''s go up the mountain!"

 C126

    Jian Huan turned around and looked at Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao was conflicted as she thought, "Go then. With them being so friendly and passionate, it''s not good for us to not give them face."


    This old bandit started crying even more loudly. His eyes were filled with tears, but he didn''t dare to hesitate at all as he said loudly, "Yes yes yes, thank you so much for coming over."


    Thus, the quartet pulled a rope, which was tied to which were the criminals and contestants they had captured, and dragged them towards the bandits'' lair.


    Along the way, these people all looked like they had nothing to live for. Some of them looked up at the sky from time to time, as if they were still dreaming and had yet to awaken.


    As for these bandits, some of them were just ordinary people, but their strength was quite great. They could deal with some ordinary people, and some of them had already entered the ranks as warriors, but there were a lot of people who were more talented than them.


    The fact that they were able to stop them meant that these people''s base was not far. Sure enough, after walking for a short while, they arrived at the foot of a mountain and slowly walked up the mountain. How could it be so easy!


    Therefore, these people helplessly walked up the mountain and arrived at the top of the bandits'' mountain. It was a village built at the back, and there were still people guarding inside. It was very easy to clean up these people, and it didn''t take much effort to catch them.


    Yan Xiao and the others were sitting in the hall. Yan Xiao waved his hand: "Where is your warehouse?"


    The big boss'' face turned green. "Boss, we are a group of poor people and we don''t have enough to eat, so we have no choice but to take over the mountain and rob the passersby of their money. We''re not going to kill them. They''re just bluffing. We only want the money. "If it wasn''t for the fact that we had no other choice, we wouldn''t have done this. Every time we rob them, we would only be able to feed the brothers in the stronghold a little. We don''t have much left over money."


    "Yeah, yeah, we really don''t have any money."


    "Please be merciful, boss!"


    In an instant, another group of people kneeled on the ground.


    "No, they are talking about panic. I know, they have a warehouse and they have a lot of good things hidden away. I know one of them. He was talking big before. I heard him. " At this moment, a person who was being suppressed suddenly shouted, blinking his eyes, "This boss, I''ve already said it, can you let me go?"


    Yan Xiao was very easy to talk to, and nodded: "This is not a problem, you have made a contribution, with rewards, you can release them."


    "Really, thanks boss." The man nodded his head furiously in ecstasy, and told him everything he had heard before like he was pouring beans.


    The big boss was about to go crazy from anger, "No no, he''s talking about panic. We already have an old grudge, and he''s intentionally accusing me unjustly. Boss, I really did not, I was wrongly accused! "


    Yan Xiao did not care about what she said. No matter how much the bandit leader felt wronged, she only looked at the man indifferently. After hearing what she said, she smiled and stared at the big boss: "Where is the storage room?"


    "Boss, I really ¡­"


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi came over, twisting their wrists, Shao Zi squinted and asked: What is it? Our patience is very limited. "


    The boss retracted his neck and was about to put up a resistance when he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. He opened his eyes wide and saw a small black snake''s head appear before him. This snake''s eyes were dark and scary.


    "Hisssssssssssssss" He looked at her without any trace of life.


    The leader was so scared that his entire body began to tremble.


    Jian Huan smiled and said, "Have you ever heard of dying from poison before?"


    That human face was so scared that it was crisscrossed with blue and purple. There was no longer any color of human skin.


    "I... "I, I, I ¡­"


    Yan Xiao said slowly: "I really admire this kind of hero who doesn''t fear life and death. Don''t worry, after you die, I will erect a tablet in front of your stronghold, and the tablet will write down the heroic deeds where you don''t fear death."


    The big boss was so scared that the skin on his face was trembling.


    "Hei Ze, go on up."


    When Yan Xiao''s voice fell, Hei Ze spat out his tongue and quickly swam over, this bandit leader''s entire being was bad, he was so scared that his face was pale white, and suddenly he shouted: "I know, I suddenly remembered that we have a storage room, yes yes yes yes, we do!"


    Yan Xiao looked at him in surprise. "Really? If there''s nothing else, don''t spout nonsense. "


    The bandit leader furiously nodded his head, "It''s true, I would never dare lie to you. It''s also because my brain didn''t come to terms with this earlier, but I actually forgot that such a thing happened. This is because the storeroom was always locked, and no one went to visit it. My memory is so bad that I actually forgot about it.


    Tsk, who would believe those flustered words.


    The others who were tied up had a mocking expression on their faces.


    Then, Yan Xiao did not suspect it at all and nodded: "So that''s how it is. Then I have wronged you, you have suffered."


    The bandit leader continuously shook his head and sighed with a face full of regret, "Of course not, this is all a misunderstanding. Just speak frankly."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "You are truly magnanimous."


    The bandit leader kept talking, and at this moment, the two suddenly became friendly. This outsider didn''t know as well as this bandit leader''s body wasn''t injured, so he really thought they were friendly friends.


    The bandit leader anxiously brought Yan Xiao and the others to the storage room, and only after trembling for a whole journey did he manage to finish speaking. Because Hei Ze had not gotten down from his body yet, the snake head would occasionally come over and rub against Yan Xiao''s face, and that would be enough to scare him to the point that she would fall to the ground.


    Even though the snake was small, he had seen how long the venomous fangs were when the snake opened its mouth. With one bite, he was done for!


    The warehouse was opened. Before this, many people had tried to rob people of their money, and the things inside were also quite miscellaneous. However, some things that were used at that time were not here, and some cultivation things were not here either.


    Yan Xiao was very satisfied: "Not bad, move out." She then smiled at the bandit leader and said, "Thank you for your cooperation, I hope that the next time we cooperate, we will be happy."


    The bandit leader was so scared that he immediately knelt down, "Boss, I really don''t have anything left. Please let me go. Please give us a way out!"


    It was said that men didn''t shed tears easily, but it wasn''t enough to make them sad. Right now, the bandit leader couldn''t care about these things. It could even be said that he was crying loudly.


    Yan Xiao looked at them strangely: "Look at what you''re saying, we are just too poor, so we have no ill intentions if we want to borrow money to spend."


    "Impossible, didn''t you guys obtain quite a few ¡­" When the bandit leader heard this, he immediately opened his watery eyes wide.


    Yan Xiao was suspicious: "Who did you hear that from?"


    "You ¡­ You guys are the champions of this year''s selection. "


    "Oh." Yan Xiao nodded her head: "Although it is so, but the money has been returned to the participants, and we have invited many people to eat and drink, during the competition, we gave out the medicine for free, do you think there is no cost? "What money can we have left? Our pockets are poorer than yours, otherwise we wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble to borrow money."


    The bandit leader''s expression changed: "You have no money!"


    "What are you shouting for? Why are you talking to your boss like that!" Jian Huan immediately rebuked.


    The bandit leader immediately shut his mouth as his expression turned extremely ugly.


    Yan Xiao did not explain any further. There was still one more bandit chief left, and just like that, he went to a mountain stronghold and moved the warehouse.


    Then, this person found out about the same thing. That incredulous expression made his face split open. The expression on his face was the same as before, as if he was making fun of someone.


    Along the way, Yan Xiao and the others pulled some people, but when these people talked in private, Yan Xiao and the others did not care.


    The criminals then began to discuss with the contestants.


    Some of the participants left early, not knowing much about Yan Xiao''s situation, and some were well-informed. They had thought that even if Yan Xiao and the others returned the money, they would still have a lot of it.


    However, after hearing Yan Xiao''s words, they had even moved away the storage rooms of the human mountain robbers. It had to be known that even if ordinary warriors did this, they would sneakily do it for face.


    Yan Xiao had used so many medicinal pellets in the competition, perhaps he was the one who bought them. He didn''t have anything valuable on him, but now that she had no money, it was quickly believed.


    "Fuck, the Gu Mansion people are messing with us!"


    "It''s clear that they have a grudge, and are using us as firearms!"


    "Damn it."


    "God damn, you actually dared to lie to me. I will not let this go."


    "And those bastards, they were lying when they said they were so sure!"


    "Hey, who is it?"


    "It''s a family of four with a few followers. They said that they escaped through Jiangyun Town and were persecuted by Yan Xiao."


    "F * ck, it can''t be Hong Yan, that mother and son pair, right? Could it be that one of them is in bad health, being supported or being carried on their back?"


    "How do you know!"


    It''s over, we have been tricked, it''s that Hong Yan girl who is trying to escape, she did not forget to plot against Yan Xiao, but her mother was actually forced out of the Jiangyun Town, and wanted us to take action, and now she is harming us.


    "What''s going on, what Hong Yan?" The bandits did not know this.


    So the participants told them about the Jiangyun Town, and when everyone heard it, they were so angry that they were about to explode.


    F * ck, didn''t these two families just play with each other and get messed with instead? If they couldn''t accept it, then they would just find trouble with the other side and kill them all here.


    But you two are powerless, yet you didn''t kill anyone and cripple them.


    Those present who participated in the robbery were incomparably regretful. How could they provoke such a group of demon kings? Not only did they not succeed, but their own money was also taken away. They felt as if they had nothing left to live for!


    "We absolutely cannot let it go like this! Hong Yan! Gu Mansion! F * ck! I absolutely cannot let them off easy! "


    "Right, to dare to plot against us like that, we can''t let this go!"


    At this moment, these people who shared the same life and death situation had joined hands to face the enemy together.


    Yan Xiao smiled as she looked at these united people, her heart cold. If the tiger did not show its might, did he really think they were sickly cats?


    Hong Yan, Gu Mansion.


    Heh, let''s fight if you don''t agree!


    Jian Mo said to Shao Zi: "Has the person been arranged?"


    "As per boss''s orders!"

 C127

    As the Linjiang City of an upper level city, they had yet to enter the city but they had already made Yan Xiao and the others feel the difference in Jiangyun Town.


    There were many sturdy and tall males and females, and the number of passersby was at least twice as many as the number of Jiangyun Town s. Just by the essence of these people, one could tell that the Linjiang City s were definitely of a higher level.


    Jian Huan said: "Boss, do we need to report to the Warrior Academy first?"


    There were still a few days left for the official report.


    Jian Mo said: "I have a place to stay in the city, if you do not mind, you can come to me."


    As for Jian Mo, who had suggested to Yan Xiao before to help him investigate, it was not strange for him to have some connections within the Jiangyun Town.


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "Ok, I''ll go over to your place first."


    The Linjiang City was more than twice the size of the Jiangyun Town, and the streets within the city were more spacious.


    There was also a street where the waiters and waiters would pass by restaurants and inns that had customers staying for a long time. There were all kinds of clothes on the street and people would move about frequently.


    Jian Mo did not bring Yan Xiao and the others to entertain the street, but instead, walked around on the street for a while, which they noticed.


    Jin Yi frowned slightly: "There''s someone following behind."


    Shao Zi clenched his fists: "How about I take it away first?"


    "No need, let''s take a walk first." Yan Xiao laughed and said: "As a bumpkin who is visiting Linjiang City for the first time, I have to take a good look. This is very fitting for your image of a bumpkin entering the city."


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao, embarrassed.


    Jian Mo could not help but curl his lips, finding it extremely interesting.


    Naturally, no one had any doubts.


    And as the Linjiang City of an upper-level city, there was a district here that was similar to Jiangyun Town and specifically sold all sorts of resources for cultivators. Here, there were many shops, even more than the Jiangyun Town. As for the items sold, they were further categorized into different categories, and there were even more of them in the general category.


    "The Resource Street of Linjiang City is pretty good." Jian Huan rubbed his chin and looked around, he then blinked his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, and did not say a word.


    A hint of laughter flashed across Jian Mo''s eyes. Seeing Jian Huan''s eager look, he decided to hold back and not tease him: "Alright, I''ll buy you anything you''re optimistic about."


    Jian Huan cheered up as he smiled to please Jian Mo: "Brother, you''re really my blood brother, you''re too nice to me!"


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan with disdain, and waited for Jian Huan to laugh and look at the items around, and when the others were looking, Jian Mo said to Yan Xiao: I have been the champion for many years, and wanted to gift you a congratulatory gift. I have never thought of giving you anything, why don''t you choose something you like instead.


    Yan Xiao blinked his eyes, and raised her eyebrows: Anything is fine? He looked like he was thinking for Jian Mo''s sake, "Would I spend all your money? My eyes are really sharp."


    Jian Mo said without the slightest bit of hesitation, "You can choose at ease."


    Yan Xiao let out an "oh", and looked at Jian Mo while deep in thought: "Could it be that you''re a hidden rich person, the kind that has a lot of money?"


    Jian Mo lightly pursed his lips, suppressing the slight smile on his face: "Only things that you like and need have a price to buy. If you like them, then it''s naturally hard to trade them for thousands of gold."


    Yan Xiao felt that she was being polite, but she suddenly raised her chin: "Alright, I''ll take a look first."


    Half of them were held by Chu Huaizhi and Gu Changji, while the rest were on the streets of Linjiang City. There were also a few with more complete divisions, such as the medicine shop, medicine shop, weapons shop, and so on. Of course, there were also shops that covered all of these cultivation resources, and the size of the stores were also different.


    However, after walking around, only Jian Huan bought a few small toys, not some cultivation resources. When Jian Huan brought it over, he was a little afraid to look at Jian Mo, since he said it was a reward, naturally, Jian Huan would buy everything he liked.


    Seeing Jian Mo taking out the money without saying anything, Jian Huan was a little pleased and said to Yan Xiao: "Hey, this big brother of mine isn''t bad at times."


    Yan Xiao looked at him with contempt, "Oh, you only think that it''s not bad when I give you money to spend? When your big brother is so tired, I have to reconsider our relationship. "


    Jian Huan''s face was gloomy: "Boss, is there something like this? I only wanted to praise my big brother, don''t be jealous, I love you too." As he said this, he wanted to reach out to hug his, giving his a hug that he loved.


    Yan Xiao covered her mouth wanting to kiss Jian Huan, but her eyes that despised him were about to pop out. "Ol ''Three, managing your second brother, you''re in for a fit again."


    Jin Yi swayed his body and looked at Jian Huan who was about to hug Yan Xiao and gnaw on her flesh, her face darkened: "This silly child, what are you doing, don''t embarrass us, just quickly let go!"


    When Jian Huan was pulled away, he still looked at Jin Yi with an expression that said he understood, "Xiao San, don''t worry. I have a very deep affection for you, boss and Ol ''Three.


    Yan Xiao stroked her chin and said: "The Linjiang City is even more developed than before, don''t you think there are a lot more rooms in? Looks like Jane Xiao-huan''s heart is moved, I can''t endure the loneliness anymore, since we are still a few days away from reporting, let me take Jane -huan to vent my anger first."


    Jin Yi looked at Jian Huan, who was still sticking on his body, and snorted: "Boss is really considerate, why didn''t I think of this, just send someone to send him over right away, what nonsense, why haven''t you made a move yet?"


    "Yes, young master."


    "Hey hey hey, I''m just joking. Boss, third bro, how can you be serious!?" Brother, your little brother has been bullied. Quickly come and save me! " Jian Huan immediately jumped to the side, and fearfully shouted at Jian Mo. Then, he looked at Yan Xiao and Jin Yi with tears in her eyes, "You two ¡­ "You all actually still remember this matter. Back then, didn''t you all bring me down with great suffering? As a virgin, I almost lost to you all."


    Jian Huan''s words were really pitiful, to the point where when the customers who had just entered the room heard this sound, when they saw the unfamiliar youngsters in the room, their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets when they saw the expression in Jian Huan''s eyes. It was clear that the expression on his face was written: "Fuck, so strong, so heavy? This brat has a really good waist. With so many people around, what''s the use of it? "


    That expression of his, which was filled with fear and reverence and curiosity, caused Jian Huan''s mischievous smile to freeze on his face. He hurriedly reached out his hand: "Hey, don''t go, this is a misunderstanding, brother."


    Then, perhaps because he felt too embarrassed to enter the restaurant, the customer turned around and was about to leave. Jian Huan immediately went to stop him.


    The man''s expression changed as he looked at Jian Huan who had an extraordinary appearance. He took a deep breath and regretfully said: "I''m sorry, although you look pretty good, this is not a good idea. Haha, I''m really sorry."


    Then, as if there were countless big dogs chasing him, he quickly ran away.


    Jian Huan extended a hand, and the expression on his face looked like he was shattering.


    "Damn, what a misunderstanding!"


    Jin Yi laughed mockingly behind his back, "Who asked you to make such a joke? You can''t blame others."


    "Ol ''Three, you''re still laughing at me? I won''t forgive you!" Saying that, he went to grab Jin Yi, his hands moving extremely quickly, touching Jin Yi''s face that he coveted the most.


    Oh no, it''s really easy to touch!


    Jin Yi was so angry that his face turned red, and with a "pa" sound, the fan landed on Jian Huan''s head.


    Jian Mo and the four others did not express anything, but the two must have always been this noisy.


    Yan Xiao and the others looked around, they did not buy many things, and only Jian Huan bought a few small things, but did not spend any large amounts of money.


    The spies following behind them were feeling miserable. They were afraid that the people in front of them would notice that they were being extremely cautious. However, they were playing around in the front and would occasionally chase them out, almost noticing them.


    This group of people really did look like bumpkins. They walked around every house and didn''t buy anything. What they wanted to buy were all some worthless things. Even if the young masters and mistresses in the mansion didn''t care about those things, they could still be treated as treasures.


    Tsk, I don''t know where she got it, but she seems to care so much about it.


    When they arrived at the reception street, they watched as Yan Xiao and the others entered a restaurant. When they were searching for a room, the people who were following them all went back.


    Only, they did not know that not long after they left, Yan Xiao and the others came out. Not only did they not stay in a restaurant, but they followed Jian Huan around a few bends and stopped in front of a shabby looking house with rusted iron grade equipment hanging on the left side of the roof.


    Jian Mo and the rest walked in, a man with half an eye patch, half naked and half muscular, walked out. When he saw Jian Mo, he became excited and said: There''s a new weapon inside, go inside and see what kind of patterns it has.


    Jian Mo nodded and led his men in.


    He directly went through the door, and then went through the backyard, and through the backyard, there was actually the arch at the back, and then passed through another path, which astonishingly changed the situation behind, the scenery was beautiful and beautiful, and the environment was actually very graceful, there was even a row of simple houses in front, and just looking at the outside, it was indeed not worse than a restaurant, and most importantly, there were less people here, and it was not even a bit noisy.


    After Jian Mo and the rest entered the room, not long later, the big sized man outside had already put on his outer robes and knocked on the door. The moment he entered, he saluted Jian Mo: "Boss."


    Jian Mo nodded, then asked: "How is the investigation going?"


    "I haven''t gotten any accurate information yet, but I''m getting a better idea of what''s going on."


    And at this time, Hu Zi, who had left at an unknown time, also returned. She said to Yan Xiao and the others, "The people who were following you have returned to the Hong Mansion."


    "Hong Mansion?" Jian Huan blinked his eyes, "The Hong Mansion of the Linjiang City should be Hong Yan''s mother''s home."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "The waiter is awesome, he''s Hong Yan''s mother."


    Jian Huan let out a "heh" sound, "Then our enemies must have had a narrow path, for she has delivered himself to our doorstep!

 C128

    Yan Xiao was not surprised at all, he knew that Hong Yan''s family was at the Linjiang City, and this mother and son duo probably hated her more than most. They knew that they were going to enter the city, how could they not be prepared?


    He just didn''t know what they were doing in the city. Even though he tried to stop them from entering, he still made preparations to be second-hand and third-hand.


    Yan Xiao rubbed her chin, "Have you heard, the Hong Mansion is looking for Intermediate Health Pills."


    The location of this iron grade shop was not considered remote, but it was also not a bustling area.


    The man looked at Jian Mo, and seeing that Shao Zi did not say anything, he understood: "The Hong family asking directly asked about this matter was never heard, but there was indeed a woman inquiring, and I heard that she was a young lady from the Hong family."


    This iron grade shop was a stronghold opened by Jian Mo''s subordinates. It was originally there to collect information, so it was not strange for them to know about this.


    However, in their eyes, a clan like the Hong Mansion with an incredible Jiangyun Town was nothing special. Before this, they had not gathered much information about them.


    Yan Xiao was elated when she heard it, "Oh, looks like the Hong Mansion is also not willing to give Chu Baoai the money."


    Jian Huan said: "Boss, look at what you''re saying, it''s an Intermediate Health Pill, and not something that can be sold on a rotten street. It''s not a matter of money."


    Jin Yi also nodded his head: "Chu Baoai is the brother and sister with the worst talent, her character is also not very good, even Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu need this pellet, if it was the Hong Mansion, they would have to consider it, much less her."


    There were many children and grandchildren, and they also had some basic pellets stored in their own residence. It was a pity that it was not some healing pellet, and not to mention the middle pellet, the Linjiang City was not much on the market. Spending a large amount of resources and manpower, was it against a cripple?


    The old mistress of the Hong family was willing, and the other children wouldn''t agree either.


    Jian Mo said: "Let''s continue to watch the Hong Mansion first."


    The man looked weirdly at Jian Mo. There was an important matter behind the establishment of this stronghold, the Hong Mansion and the rest did not take it seriously. However, they were extremely concerned about it now, which was strange.


    Looking at Yan Xiao who was talking just now, Jian Huan even called him boss, but this man seemed to have thought of something, and without saying anything, he agreed.


    There was a row of houses behind the iron shop. They didn''t have to worry about the place, so they decided to stay there.


    Hong Yan sat in Chu Baoai''s room, her face ashen.


    Chu Baoai said anxiously, "Mother, what did Grandmother say? Has the middle recovery pill been found yet? Am I almost ready? "


    Seeing the look of anticipation on Chu Baoai''s face, Hong Yan laughed a little stiffly, "Precious love, don''t worry, we''ve already gone to find them. It''s just that the middle grade pellets are hard to find, it would take some time."


    Chu Baoai heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good, grandmother is great, I was worried that they would not bother about me."


    Hong Yan laughed and said, but her expression was a little ugly.


    Hong Yan had plundered all of Chu Huaizhi''s belongings and ran back to her parents'' home. Originally, the Hong Mansion was pretty good to her, but after hearing the truth, her brother, sister-in-law, and her elder sister who still had to marry into the city didn''t look very good.


    And then, Hong Yan had a request from someone else, and it wasn''t because she didn''t think about it, but rather, she had something that she wanted to ask for.


    Amongst Hong Yan''s three sons and daughters, only this little girl was treated as a playboy. Previously, when Hong Yan could have said a few words, she would have tolerated it, but actually, she was extremely disgusted by her and couldn''t possibly go save Chu Baoai.


    Upon hearing this, it was as if the members of the Red Elder Guild had changed their facial expressions. Just a Mid Rank Healing Pill was enough to leave one helpless, and there was nothing they could do about it.


    Healing Pills were a lifesaving item. They were scarce to begin with, and even needed a mid-tier one. There were no alchemists in the Linjiang City that could refine mid-tier pills, so he had to go to the capital to find one.


    There were many big and small families in the capital city, and their influence was even more complicated. Medicinal pills were usually controlled by some big families, and unless one was rich or had connections, it would be difficult for anyone above the intermediate level to buy them.


    It was not that Hong Yan didn''t know what was going on, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was being unbalanced.


    Hong Yan secretly clenched her teeth, the expression on her face becoming somewhat ruthless.


    Coincidentally, hearing that Yan Xiao and the rest had entered the city, they had sent people to watch them, and knowing that Yan Xiao and the others were staying, a sinister look flashed past Hong Yan''s eyes, as she thought of something.


    On the road to Linjiang City, a group of people was currently walking forward at a leisurely pace.


    Inside the carriage, a young servant girl dressed in a maid uniform smiled coquettishly as she poured a cup of tea and passed it to another man in a brocade robe. The man raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl, then suddenly took her into his arms.


    Afraid that it would spill onto the man, the woman stretched out her arms, making it even more impossible for the man to hug her. However, the woman did not want to struggle, so she said coquettishly: "Young Master, I gave you some tea, not your servant?"


    The man smiled. "What''s the difference? Are you afraid of giving it to me?"


    "Young Master!" The woman blushed and lowered her eyes.


    The man held the woman in his arms and passionately kissed her a few times.


    This man was none other than Gu Zhongxian who ranked fourth in the selection competition, and brought his convoy to enter Warrior Academy. This servant girl was one of Gu Zhongxian''s favored maids, and as for why she was favored by the two, it was obvious.


    There was another carriage at the back, but it looked much simpler than the one just now. Gu Zhongying was sitting inside, and she seemed to be able to hear the flirting trade between Gu Zhongxian and the servant girls, and frowned in disgust and ridicule, if not for the fact that she was still unable to escape from the Gu Mansion, she would not have been willing to travel on the road with such a person.


    Gu Zhongying was bored to death as she looked out of the carriage. Not knowing what she saw, she suddenly said to the coachman: "My stomach isn''t feeling well, I''ll get off first. I''ll chase you guys later."


    Gu Zhongying did not have much respect for her, even when she came and went, no one cared about her. The carriage driver was extremely rude, as if he was deaf and did not reply, so Gu Zhongying did not mind at all. She jumped off the carriage and ran behind, as if he was looking for a convenient place to go.


    The horse carriage slowly moved forward and after a distance, Gu Zhongying hid in the shadows and stared ahead.


    The horse carriage swayed forward, but suddenly, a group of masked people rushed out from both sides of the carriage.


    "Go, fight!"


    "Who do you think you are? Do you even know who is on the carriage? How audacious!"


    The people from the Gu Mansion were domineering, but this kind of domineering aura was useless at this moment, all those people did not care, and before they had finished shouting, the people who were blocking their way had already rushed forward to beat them up!


    The scene suddenly turned chaotic.


    When Gu Zhongxian traveled, he naturally brought along some experts, but after all, because Gu Zhongxian wanted to enrol into the academy, the number of people he brought along was very limited. On the other hand, the opposing party had several tens of people, and even if three or four of them were to fight against one person, they would still be able to stall the Gu Mansion convoy.


    With a "hong" sound, someone rushed towards the carriage and started to fire.


    Gu Zhongxian did not pay much attention to it in the beginning, he actually did not expect that not long after, the horse carriage would be broken up by more than ten people. He and his servant girl, all of their clothes were disheveled right now, as for what they were doing, as long as they weren''t a virgin, they could see everything clearly.


    "Haha, Gu Mansion Young Master is truly lucky, and is truly anxious. He did not forget to open up some leaves for our Gu Mansion on the way here, it has truly been hard on you!" The leader waved his hand and said, "This is a good thing. How can we miss this opportunity? Take off their clothes and help them with their work!"


    "Sigh, very good!"


    "You dare!"


    "Ah, don''t come near me, get out of my way, don''t come near me!"


    Gu Zhongxian and the servant girl started shouting and Gu Zhongxian wanted to resist but it was only because he had lost the initiative and everyone was staring at him. The moment he made his move, a line of people immediately rushed forward and started kicking and punching Gu Zhongxian.


    "The young master of the Gu family is indeed rich. He has brought quite a lot of good things with him. Our vote was not made in vain."


    "Boss, are we going to strip that woman?"


    "Forget what I just said. We are the beautiful adults. Let''s just watch on from the sidelines!"


    "No, no!" The servant girl was so ashamed that she wanted to die, so how could she dare to obey?


    Seeing this, Gu Zhongying hesitated and in the end, walked out.


    This servant girl was also not a good person. When they were in the Palace, it was because she was favored by Gu Zhongxian and she was not favoured by him at all. Furthermore, in order to improve herself and stay by Chu Baoyu''s and Chu Baoai''s side, the servant girl was jealous of the Chu Family.


    Thus, this servant girl was definitely not a good person. She was only a servant trying to put on airs.


    And these people, were none other than the people who blocked the way and wanted to rob Yan Xiao.


    They knew that the Gu Mansion had harmed them and hated them to the core. They wanted to rob the people from the Gu Mansion halfway so they could vent their resentment.


    How could they be merciful enough to take all of Gu Zhongxian''s clothes off, and leave them all together after taking them off? "


    No matter how thick Gu Zhongxian''s skin was, he would never do such a thing. He was so angry, "Who are you people, to dare make a move against people from the Gu Mansion, you all don''t want to live anymore!"


    "F * ck, you still want to talk tough? Beat him up!"


    "Ah, stop!"


    "Peng peng peng", his fist directly smashed onto Gu Zhongxian''s body, causing him to be powerless to retaliate, as he cried in pain.


    "Damn it, Gu Mansion, what I hit was precisely your shameless beasts Gu Mansion. Fight, ruthlessly beat it up!"

 C129

    Gu Zhongying watched Gu Zhongxian get beaten up from the side and felt extremely relieved. He had never felt this comfortable in his heart before.


    It was time!


    Gu Zhongxian was only acting arrogantly at home, once he came out, who would care if he was the Young Master of Gu Mansion, as expected, it was only right!


    After these people fought for a while, Gu Zhongxian''s face was slapped to the point that it turned into a pig''s head. Then, they stripped off all the people in the Gu Clan''s team that were pressing down on them previously, and started taking away all the valuable items. These people were especially organized, and after a while, they ran away.


    The surrounding area looked very clear at first glance, but if it was the people at that time, it wouldn''t be so easy to find them, so once these people escaped, there was no way the guards of Gu Mansion could chase them down, let alone if they were stripped of only their clothes, how could they chase after them, and lose their dignity?


    "Less... Young Master, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Bullshit!"


    The moment Gu Zhongxian was helped to his feet, he scolded, but the words of the man who had been beaten into a pig head, came out with a big tongue, and the guards accompanying him looked at Gu Zhongxian''s face and couldn''t help but twitch, it really was ¡­ How ugly!


    However, they did not dare to say these words.


    The servant girl, on the other hand, was so frightened that she dared to raise her head. When she raised her head and saw a terrible face, she immediately yelled out in fright, "Ah! Pig head! Pig head!"


    "Pah!" He was thrown to the side.


    The servant girl covered her face in fear, only then did she realize what had happened. How could that be a pig head, it was Gu Zhongxian, and she immediately replied anxiously: "Young master, this servant didn''t mean it, this servant was just scared, and spoke nonsense just now!"


    Gu Zhongxian looked at the servant girl hatefully: "Bara, leave it!"


    "Young master, please don''t! You''re not the one who favors us the most, young master!" Young Master, please forgive this servant! "


    However, no one paid attention to the servant girl. Just now, the people had left a bit of Yan Xiao for the young lady, and a layer of undergarment for her, but Gu Zhongxian''s people were taken care of by her and thrown onto the ground, causing the young lady''s naked body to be thrown onto the ground.


    The servant girl was abnormally aggrieved as she wailed and begged for mercy.


    Gu Zhongxian squinted his eyes, which were clearly smaller than normal, and hatefully thought: "This bitch is already dirty, how can she be by his side?"


    She turned around and left.


    The other attendants had also been badly beaten up just now. Dressed in thin clothes, with messy hair and wounds on their faces, they looked like beggars. There were no carriages on them now, so they could only walk into Linjiang City.


    Gu Zhongxian hatefully thought that after he entered this place and found his uncle, he would definitely not let these people who seek death.


    When this group of people left, the servant girl was furious, but she didn''t dare to run after them in her birthday suit. She could only hide in the bushes.


    As for the clothes that he had stripped off, they had all been taken away. The servant girl had no choice but to tremble and cringe to the side.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    The girl seemed to have heard a natural sound as she raised her head and said to Gu Zhongying, "Quick, take off your clothes and give it to me!"


    The servant girl actually looked at Gu Zhongying with such an commanding tone, her eyes still carried disdain and haughtiness.


    There was not even a trace of sympathy in Gu Zhongying''s eyes as she squatted down, "I think that given your current situation, you don''t want to live anymore.


    "You!" The servant girl widened her eyes in disbelief. However, the suffocating feeling coming from her neck made her widen her eyes in fear, but she couldn''t say a single word.


    Gu Zhongying looked at her coldly: "I had thought about the people you ruthlessly mistreated before, and instead pinched you to death like an ant. You really don''t dare to provoke me, do you understand!?"


    The servant girl tried to struggle powerlessly to pry Gu Zhongying''s hand away, but as soon as Gu Zhongying stepped in, she just coldly watched as the servant girl was strangled to death by her, and threw the young girl a plain and ordinary white robe as she walked away.


    Thinking about Gu Zhongxian''s miserable state, the follow-up must be even more interesting, she was really looking forward to it.


    In the smithy, Yan Xiao looked at the qualifications that Jian Mo gave her and frowned.


    Hong Yan would come back at a fixed time every year, but she didn''t come back for a lot of times. Furthermore, because she didn''t pay much attention to Hong Yan before, there might be some things that went wrong, and the higher-ups didn''t have any very direct news.


    Jian Mo said: "Don''t be anxious, I will send another wave of people to investigate."


    Yan Xiao let out a small breath of relief, "Thank you."


    In fact, she knew in her heart that after more than ten years without any news, it was not so easy to investigate. "Thank you so much this time."


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned gentle and became even more enchanting: "You helped me even more, I feel that there is no need to be so courteous between us."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "That makes sense."


    "Do you have the process of entering the school?"


    Jian Mo said: "Yes, there is one here. Take a look first."


    Although Yan Xiao and the others could enter the top three rankings, it was not a problem for them to enter Warrior Academy, but they knew that they had to do so. No matter what, they had to go through the back door to enter the competition.


    Gu Zhongxian and the rest were extremely tired, they just entered the Linjiang City, and wherever they went, the young masters of the Gu family would be shouting and shouting, and once they entered the city, everyone would see them as if they were looking at a god of pests, causing Gu Zhongxian to become extremely angry, he charged straight to the Warrior Academy.


    "Someone, someone come quickly!"


    Warrior Academy was still three days away from admission, so at this moment the main door was shut tight, so Gu Zhongxian immediately sent people over to greet him.


    Adding Gu Zhongxian and 11 other people into his group, his momentum was still considered big.


    The door opened and a young man came out. When he saw the sorry looking group of beggars waiting for someone, he immediately became angry, "Where did this beggar come from? Get lost! This is the Warrior Academy, not a place you guys can come to, get lost!


    Gu Zhongxian was so angry that he almost went crazy. All along the way, they had suffered greatly, and after finally finding a place, they dared to chase him down: "I am Mr. Gu Changlong''s nephew, quickly get someone to go!"


    "Ha!" Originally, when mentioning this identity, the guard was so scared that he almost peed his pants. However, this person was amused: "Idiot, with my Warrior Academy, I can come and call you a relative every day. How dare a lowly beggar like you do this, you must be tired of living!"


    "Men, hit him!"


    "You all ¡­ You dare, ah! "


    From inside, a few more people holding rods rushed out, and did not care about what Gu Zhongxian and the others said, and directly started to attack them.


    That person was still standing on the stage as he said loudly, "Humph, little brat, why didn''t you go and ask around? You still dare to act in front of me? I''ll show you something amazing today!"


    Gu Zhongxian and the rest of the group were beaten up first, all of them had some injuries, and then they walked into the city. They didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water, and they were beaten up by the crowd.


    "Hua!"


    Just as the people from the academy finished fighting, someone had already picked up a few things and fallen on Gu Zhongxian and the others'' heads.


    "What the heck is this? It smells so bad!"


    Those pails were actually rotten water, they were already in a sorry state, but now they were covered with wounds, their faces were distorted, and a terrible stench was coming from their bodies. If Gu Changji''s father was there, he might not even be able to recognize Gu Zhongxian.


    The person from Warrior Academy sneered: "If you don''t scram, then this daddy will make you stay here today!"


    This arrogance, this was something that Gu Zhongxian originally dared to do. However, at this moment, they were so scared that they were about to piss their pants and retreat, but now they had no money and no place to stay.


    This time, they were curled up in the corner outside of the Warrior Academy wall, trembling, looking more like beggars who had crawled out of a stinky ditch. Gu Zhongying, who had been looking quite miserable the whole time, was overjoyed when she saw this scene, and then, she found a nearby shop to stay at. She would come over from time to time to check on them, and her mood was extremely comfortable throughout the day.


    "Ah?" Gu Zhongxian? Then I must go and take a look! "


    In the smithy, Jian Huan and the others had also received the news and immediately went to watch the commotion.


    Jian Mo actually shot him a glance. "We''re about to enter the academy, why aren''t you cultivating?"


    Jian Huan said: "Brother, there''s no problem with this study, and furthermore, we have the privilege to enter, so you don''t need to worry."


    Jian Mo looked at him expressionlessly. Jian Huan''s smiling face stiffened, he shrunk his neck, and no longer bothered to go out.


    would suffer, but Yan Xiao knew that if she didn''t, he wouldn''t have the mood to watch the commotion. Hong Yan hadn''t left his house recently, so it could be said that he had not left ever since he had returned to the Hong Mansion. Naturally, she wouldn''t be able to find his mother either.


    Or was she hiding her mother in the Red Mansion?


    That''s unlikely. The Red House isn''t the Chu Residence. Hong Yan isn''t as good at speaking. It would be easy to expose her if she was kept here. What can you do then?


    Jian Mo also said, "I''m investigating the properties of the Hong Mansion, there should be news about to arrive."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head, obviously still in a daze.


    As Jian Mo watched, he sighed and rubbed Yan Xiao''s head without saying a word.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi became even more surprised. After the two of them came out, Shao Zi could not help but say: "You really did not notice, did Boss and Yan Xiao get a little too close?"


    Hu Zi said with a wooden face.


    "You!" Shao Zi said in disappointment, "I feel that the boss has treated Yan Xiao that way ¡­ But it''s very wrong. "


    Shao Zi did not dare to say it out loud, the way the boss looked at Yan Xiao was too gentle, even though the boss did not speak much, but the way he looked at Yan Xiao with his eyes and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, he dared to follow the boss for so long, to the point that he could count his five fingers.


    Even for the Second Young Master, the eldest would always focus on Brother Yan''s education, making it difficult for him to show such an expression.


    Also, Shao Zi saw the boss standing outside Yan Xiao''s room this morning, waiting for Yan Xiao to come out ¡­


    Shao Zi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Could it be that boss likes men?


    Although Yan Xiao''s appearance was pleasing to the eyes, but boss couldn''t possibly have a good mouth!


    Shao Zi felt that he was about to be shaken to pieces, it was fine for his boss not to be moved, but instead to fall down when he was moved.


    Seeing Shao Zi''s expression fluctuate, Hu Zi gave him a look of disdain and left.


    Inside the red palace, Hong Yan said coldly to Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu, "You guys will be returning to the academy tomorrow. Have you guys decided what to do when you return?"


    Chu Baoyu laughed coldly, "Mother, don''t worry. Yan Xiao and the others have caused so much trouble for my sister, I will make her regret this for her entire life. The academy is my world!"


    Three days later, the recruitment began ¡­

 C130

    "Oh, there are quite a few people." Jian Huan said in interest.


    Outside of Linjiang City, there were many people coming and going at this time. Today was the annual school entrance examination.


    In the Dual Polarity Continent, children had talent for cultivation compared to ordinary people. This was the same difference between a normal family and a normal family. After a few years of age, they would have the ability to test whether their own disciples had talent for cultivation.


    They relied on their families to become soldiers, and by changing their lives and fates, compared to some of the younger generation from influential families, they had given their all, hoping for their families to become a pillar of support.


    However, some families'' conditions were indeed not that good, and the amount of money they had to pay for the trip was not a small amount. Therefore, some people clenched their teeth and decided to bring their children over.


    As a result, Yan Xiao and the others could see that this family of five or six people, the oldest child was around ten years old, and the youngest was probably only six or seven. It probably wouldn''t be easy to earn money on the road, so they could only bring it together.


    Therefore, the examinees and their parents had to leave the road outside the Warrior Academy behind them. It was very hard for carriages to enter from this street, and they had to rely on walking to get there.


    In front of the door, there were two rows of people. Several men from the Warrior Academy or some assistance like them had placed tables set up on both sides of the door, and the people from these two rows had lined up to register, and then obtained a small sign. After the ten of them formed a line, they were brought in, probably to take the examination.


    At this time, the parents were not allowed to accompany them, only the examinees are allowed to enter the Academy, Jian Mo and the rest were watching by the side, Yan Xiao, Jin Yi and Jian Huan had also joined the queue.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi both displayed great interest towards this kind of method of entering the Warrior Academy. The two of them would look over from time to time and even whisper.


    Soon, they arrived at Yan Xiao''s place.


    The person who registered did not even lift his head as he said, "What''s his name?"


    "Yan Xiao, Jin Yi, Jian Huan." Yan Xiao answered together.


    That person was about to register, but upon hearing the name, he was stunned. He raised his head and asked again, "What do you think your name is?"


    "Yan Xiao, Jin Yi and Jian Huan."


    The person registering immediately laughed: "So it''s you guys. Alright, take these three tags, you''re from the selection competition, so you can directly enter the school. I''ll just register first and then have someone take you guys down. When the time comes for you to get notified, you can prepare a place to stay with those who passed the exam."


    The one who registered was a middle-aged man who looked to be extremely lively. He smiled and warned Yan Xiao and the others a few times before letting her assistant bring Yan Xiao and the other two in.


    The registrar''s expression turned cold: "Shut up, are they the same as you guys? Do you still want to register and leave if you cause any more trouble?"


    No matter what background the other registration personnel were from, they would all obediently line up to register, but they would have to undergo a lot of questioning, so it was quite a waste. Yan Xiao and the others only asked for their names and then put them in, it was obvious that they had just walked through the back door.


    How could such a comparison not make people dissatisfied?


    Yan Xiao and the others did not walk for long. Yan Xiao knew a little about the matters regarding the registration office, but when the smiling registration officer scolded them coldly, making the students in line even more dissatisfied, but they did not dare to speak out of anger, he thoughtfully turned around to take a look.


    The person who had brought them there turned around and looked at them with a puzzled expression. "Why aren''t you leaving? It''s just up ahead."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, she did not say a word, but looked around excitedly instead. Jin Yi saw that Yan Xiao was especially silent, and turned his head as if she had thought of something, and in this glance, he saw a few students who were registering and glaring at him.


    As soon as they arrived at the Warrior School, they became enemies with others ¡­


    Along the way, Yan Xiao and the others could still see quite a few students with Warrior Academy, or perhaps some students who had applied for the examination today. They also saw Yan Xiao, and seemed to be a little surprised, pointing and nodding from time to time, as if they were sizing him up after being brought in alone by Yan Xiao and the others.


    Passing through the large plaza of Warrior Academy, they led the people they passed by to the right and brought them to a corridor, but they did not stop there. They continued to lead the way through the archway and another small path, and the more they passed, the fewer people they saw.


    Yan Xiao opened her mouth, and laughed as she spoke to the man leading the way: "Brother, there doesn''t seem to be anyone here."


    That person lightly smirked. "You are the champions of the youth selection competition, and the spots are held only once every few years. Moreover, both of you are extremely talented geniuses. However, your admission times are the same, so I''ll first bring you guys to rest here. When the time comes, you can just enter the academy together with them.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows slightly and did not say a word.


    There was a house in the yard that looked pretty good from the outside. The man brought them to the room and said, "You guys rest here first, there are cakes and fruits prepared for you guys in the room, because the school outside is busy with the registration of new students, so it''s a bit messy. Maybe you guys will be a little careless in the next few days, you guys are also new students, so it''s best to stay here at this time, when the time comes, someone will come to take you guys to the school."


    Yan Xiao smiled and said, "Of course it''s the best. However, since the academy is so busy with teachers and students, we have a guilty conscience. We are already students of the academy, so we might as well go out and do whatever it is that is within our capabilities."


    Jian Huan also said, "That''s right, that''s right. With my strength, what can''t you do?


    Jian Huan was very ambitious, but he was not stupid, Yan Xiao''s words made him realize that something was amiss.


    The guide''s face changed slightly and he smiled even more amiably. "You guys are quite sensible, but it''s related to the school entrance. This is a big matter for the academy, I believe you, but it''s hard to tell others about it." I understand your intentions. Rest assured, I have already given the orders and will definitely not forget to bring you into the academy. "


    Yan Xiao seemed to be relieved, and laughed: "Thank you."


    "Alright, you guys rest."


    The man smiled again and left.


    The room was so quiet that only the breathing of the three people remained. When the man''s footsteps got further, Jian Huan frowned: "Boss, is there a problem with him?"


    The person who brought them here, was in a hall. Yan Xiao sat on the chair: "Although I am not certain what they want to do, but it does seem to be problematic."


    When the man left, he gave a look to the people not far away, and in a moment, a few tall and muscular men came over and surrounded Yan Xiao and the rest.


    Yan Xiao, who was in the room, heard the sound of footsteps and sneered: "Looks like someone doesn''t want us to enter the academy."


    "What do you mean, boss?" Jian Huan''s expression changed, his face instantly darkened: "We will rush out!"


    Yan Xiao said: "There''s no rush, today is the first day of registration, every year there are three days for new students to register, after registering, they will be brought to the assessment, those who pass the examination will be officially enrolled, and the others will be sent out of the academy. All of us still have three days."


    "This is too hateful!" We are the champions of the selection, what kind of bullshit warrior school is this, to actually dare to do such a thing! They are not afraid of Vice City Lord Lin Jiang finding trouble with them! "


    Jin Yi shook his head slightly: "Even though the Warrior Academy is within the Linjiang City, it cannot be considered the same as the Linjiang City, which means to say that this Warrior Academy is not completely managed by the Linjiang City."


    Linjiang City governed the daily life of the city, and there were a few city guards in his hands. This Warrior Academy was a place to train talented people, where Linjiang City Masters could pick out their own disciples, but they could not casually use it.


    This was because in a certain sense, the position of the Headmaster of the Warrior Academy and himself were similar. This was also the imperial court, and he was afraid that the people below would collude with them, making it difficult to manage them.


    Jian Huan''s expression became even more unsightly: "That means the dean of this academy does not give face to the mayor and wants to shut us out? Then wouldn''t it be impossible for us to go to the Ringfield Secret Area?"


    This quota was not a good one. It was not surprising that someone wanted to win their placings. It was just that they did not expect the dean to be so audacious.


    Yan Xiao shook her head slightly, "The academy''s Principal may not know about this."


    "What does boss mean?"


    However, Yan Xiao picked up the fruit plate that she had prepared, took out a white handkerchief and wrapped it around it to examine it. After that, she let out Hei Ze, and after a few "hisses" sounds, Hei Ze swallowed an apple in one go.


    Yan Xiao looked at the tea again. The tea was clear and yellow, with a light fragrance, but Yan Xiao''s face was cold: What''s in the house is poisonous.


    "Who is this? What a ruthless heart!" Jian Huan''s eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Jin Yi''s round face also became serious.


    Yan Xiao looked at the two of them and laughed, "You both have storage treasures with you."


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi were startled, but Yan Xiao flipped his hand and took out a perfect plate of roasted chicken!


    Jian Huan exclaimed, "I ¡­ I only have some random things in there, so I didn''t prepare much. " Jian Huan scratched his head worriedly and took out a snack bag.


    Jin Yi also took out a small bag, inside it were various neatly placed small boxes, inside the boxes were all exquisite pastries.


    Yan Xiao and the other two each had one person, and in the hearts of Chu Huaizhi and the rest, they were considered treasures. If they were present right now, they would probably be so shocked that their eyes would pop out, and now that the three of them had taken out something, they could be considered as finished.


    However, the three of them had a better understanding of the situation. They could not underestimate the power behind their boss/second brother/third brother.


    What Chu Huaizhi and the others said was right, storage treasures were things that could not be bought even with money.


    Yan Xiao laughed and said, "Eat, only after we have eaten our fill will we have the strength to play!"

 C131

    Yan Xiao and the others ate what they brought out, while Mo Ze ate all of the pastries and fruits that were prepared in the house.


    Jian Huan gnawed on the chicken leg in one hand, his mouth full of oil as he said in surprise: "There''s poison inside, is Hei Ze alright?"


    Yan Xiao replied: "It''s fine, this poison can''t hurt it."


    Forget about not being able to injure him, Hei Ze seemed to enjoy eating it. Jian Huan trembled when he saw this, and quickly ate his chicken drumstick, and after a few people finished eating, people came in to collect their food. Seeing that the food on the table had been cleaned up, there was some disdain in their eyes, but there was also a hint of a smile on them.


    "Everyone, have you eaten well?"


    "Alright, alright. It''s pretty good. The food in the academy is really delicious. In the future, do you think we''ll be able to eat such delicious food everyday?" Jian Huan had never seen the world before, his eyes shone with anticipation as he asked.


    That person thought, did hungry ghosts reincarnate? And there''s still someone seeking death like this, yet he smiled and nodded furiously, "Of course, you''re all seeded contestants in this world selection competition. The academy values you greatly and will spare no effort to nurture you."


    Jian Huan clapped happily: "Aiya, that''s great!"


    That person sneered in his heart, "However, you guys didn''t have a life to enjoy, so you left."


    Jian Huan clicked his tongue and looked at Yan Xiao. "Boss, how is it?


    Yan Xiao took out a bag of melon seeds and slowly started to eat them.


    Jian Huan was very unsatisfied: "Boss, you''re obviously just fawning on me!"


    Jin Yi frowned slightly. "I just don''t know who the culprit behind this is."


    Jian Huan took a deep breath, "If it''s not the Gu family, then it''s the Hong family. Who else could it be?"


    Yan Xiao ate in silence, but she smiled: "Second brother, tonight you have to go out for a stroll and make trouble with them, if we are too quiet, we will attract their attention."


    Jian Huan said: "Boss, you can rest assured that leaving this kind of matter to me is definitely not wrong!"


    Outside the house that Yan Xiao and the others were locked in, Jian Huan was currently in an uproar. "What are you guys doing, we''re all new students of the academy. So what if we''re going out for a walk, why aren''t you letting us go?"


    The sturdy looking man stood guard outside and said with a cold expression, "This is the academy''s rule. If you don''t agree, then scram. The academy doesn''t need any of you."


    Jin Yi was displeased to hear that as well. "We are the youths choosing the champions of the competition, and are the focus of attention on training them. Are you really going to offend us now?"


    One of the big guys sneered: "Hmph, bumpkin, hurry up and get in, or else if you really dare to mess around, don''t even think about entering the Warrior Academy, the first thing you have to learn in the Warrior Academy is to respect your master!"


    "Ha, just you guards, and you still want us to respect you. Who do you think you are?!" Jian Huan immediately raised his chin with a look of disdain.


    When the few burly men heard this, they were so angry that their eyes became round. "You''re courting death!"


    "F * ck, come at me. I want to see if you dare to hit me!" At this time, Jian Huan also raised his head, and scolded back coldly.


    However, Yan Xiao pulled Jian Huan closer to him and said, "Enough, speak less." Then she looked at the big guys and quietly begged for mercy, "Please forgive me for saying a few words, but my little brother has a straightforward temperament. He doesn''t have any evil intentions and doesn''t ignore the rules of the academy. Let''s go back now."


    "Humph!" The few burly men coldly snorted and turned their heads.


    Yan Xiao then pulled Jian Huan who still wanted to say something inside. After entering, Jian Huan was still making a ruckus in the room, and only quietened down after being scolded.


    The few big guys whispered, "Why isn''t he dead yet?"


    "The medicinal effect hasn''t come up yet, so I didn''t dare to put it on too much. I''m sure I won''t be able to survive tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The few of them did not say anything else and quietly waited.


    In the house, Jian Huan pointed at himself with an excited face and spoke with his mouth: "Boss, I did well."


    Yan Xiao tried to coax them.


    Jin Yi said in a low voice, "I still have to wait, I really hold it in a bit."


    "Don''t worry, soon."


    Gu Zhongxian, with a face that was still interlaced with green and purple, scolded loudly, "Second Uncle, did you kill the gatekeeper!?"


    Gu Zhongxian and his followers were penniless, were beaten up, and were splashed with water outside the academy waiting for his second uncle, Gu Changlong. But how could this be so easy to find?


    In the beginning, when Gu Zhongxian recognized him, Gu Changlong did not recognize him. It was Gu Zhongxian who told him some of the Gu family''s little secrets, which confirmed him. Gu Changlong then immediately brought the person into the academy to be treated, the injury on his face did not heal that quickly, it was just that as soon as he had a backer, Gu Zhongxian immediately wanted to kill the guard outside.


    Gu Changlong said: "That person was introduced by a teacher in the academy, there''s no need to be in such a hurry to deal with him."


    Gu Zhongxian was extremely dissatisfied, gritting his teeth, calculating how to take revenge.


    Gu Changlong said: "Alright, you don''t have to worry about this matter. The three people from the three Jiangyun Town that came out to find me earlier are all under my control. Didn''t you want to kill the three people you killed the most?"


    Gu Zhongxian came back to reality: "Really, Second Uncle, please let me do it myself."


    "Wait until the poison disappears, then I''ll let you go."


    Gu Zhongxian was overjoyed, but continued to put on an act: "But, if they died in the academy, would it have any effect on second uncle?"


    Gu Changlong said: "Heh, just with them? These contestants have come and gone quite a bit over the years, so there''s nothing special about them. "


    Gu Zhongxian was relieved. Thinking of how Yan Xiao had died, the wounds on her body were no longer as painful.


    "Second Uncle, is that precious jade here?"


    Gu Changlong frowned slightly. "He entered the academy."


    "Ah, that''s great." Gu Zhongxian was happy.


    Seeing Gu Zhongxian like this, as the most favored junior of this generation, Gu Changlong''s heart still ached the most: "Since Chu Residence has lost, then you can play with the two sisters, but those who are to be married in the future are naturally unworthy."


    Gu Zhongxian was a little conflicted. "But, treasure jade ¡­" Seeing Gu Changlong''s expression, Gu Zhongxian immediately retracted the words that he was about to say, "Second Uncle, don''t worry, I know what to do. If I really can''t let Baoyu be a small one, now that the Chu Residence is weak, I''m willing to take her as my concubine, it would already be a great favor to her."


    Gu Changlong nodded and did not continue into the topic.


    On the third day, Gu Zhongxian brought a few people and excitedly went to the small courtyard where the three of them were imprisoned.


    "Where is he?"


    "There hasn''t been a sound since today?"


    Gu Zhongxian was extremely happy. "Are you dead?


    The few big sized men were all under Gu Changlong''s control, so how could they not agree? They immediately opened the door, and saw Yan Xiao, Jin Yi and Jian Huan sprawled out, their expressions frighteningly dark.


    Gu Zhongxian was amused: "Bring the sword over, I want to pierce more than ten holes into their bodies, I can''t vent the great hatred in my heart!"


    The follower replied and immediately took the sword. With a grin on his face, Gu Zhongxian raised the sword to stab at Yan Xiao''s head, then saw that as though blood was flowing from the bottom of her eyes, he suddenly stared at him with wide eyes.


    Gu Zhongxian''s heart suddenly trembled, and he let out a strange cry.


    "Gu Zhongxian, it really is you ¡­ I have come to claim my life from you! "


    Then, he saw Yan Xiao''s entire body fly up, as if she was floating in the air, and raise her leg to kick Gu Zhongxian in the face.


    "Aooo!"


    Gu Zhongxian''s face was suddenly thrown to the side, his body was like a spinning top, spinning in mid air, he struck the wall behind him with a loud bang, causing Gu Zhongxian to convulse in pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The sword fell on the ground with a peng sound, shocking the people who followed it.


    Yan Xiao and the other two had black and red faces at the moment, their eyes wide open. They swung their hands randomly, as if they had actually turned into wraiths after death to take their lives.


    Gu Zhongxian exclaimed in shock, "Ah! Did they really become ghosts? No, it has nothing to do with me! The young master asked me to do everything! "


    "Idiot, where did this ghost come from!" A man standing guard outside said with a cold expression, "How dare you put on a show in front of grandpa. You are disrespectful to your teacher, I will not let you off!"


    The man''s arms swelled up, becoming a full circle larger than before. His face reddened, and with a shout, he swung both arms downwards. Just as he was about to strike forward, he suddenly saw that there was an extra shoe in front of him!


    "Idiot, too slow!" An arrogant voice rang out, and at the same time, a kick landed on the big man''s face.


    "Pah pah pah!" Following the sound of ice and snow falling, something as hard as an iron whip ruthlessly slapped the big man''s face a dozen times.


    This sigh made him spit out blood. With a "bang", he crashed into the wall and vomited out another mouthful of blood. At the same time, a few teeth followed suit.


    There were four men guarding outside, and Gu Zhongxian had also brought four followers, but these four followers had already suffered greatly when fighting with Yan Xiao and the others, and with Yan Xiao and the rest acting like this, they had at the same time beaten a seemingly powerful man of the academy to the point of spitting out blood and losing their teeth, scaring them to the point that their guts were almost broken, they were simply useless people.


    After vomiting blood, the man''s head tilted and he fainted.


    When the other three saw this, they could not help but be shocked, "Good, you still dare to make a move. Now, even if we kill you on the spot, no one will dare to say anything!"


    "Hissssssssssss!"


    Hei Ze suddenly flashed over, with a large snake head and sharp teeth that did not match the snake head, it shocked the three men: "Not good, this is a poisonous snake, do not be bitten by it."


    Hei Ze''s body was completely black, his head was extremely small, and they could not tell what kind of poisonous snake it was, but the rarer it was, the more poisonous it was, the more they felt that something was wrong. At this point of time, they felt that something was wrong.


    These three bumpkins who were said to have no experience and came from a small place did not seem to be as incompetent as the adults had said. They had kicked a metal board!


    When Hei Ze rushed over, he attracted the attention of the three men, and without wasting any time, Yan Xiao and the other two immediately rushed out.


    "Not good, don''t let them escape. Quickly chase them!"

 C132

    When Yan Xiao came, she clearly remembered the way here.


    Along the way, they had already quickly pulled up their clothes. While they were running away, they didn''t forget to wipe their faces clean with their handkerchiefs.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, he saw a student coming and going from the left. Without a doubt, that was the registration office.


    Yan Xiao and the other two did not hesitate at all and quickly ran over.


    The three men who were behind chased after him and shouted at the same time, "Stop them!"


    The people on the street didn''t know what had happened. Not only did they not go up and block him, they all retreated. Some were surprised, and some were shrivelled up as they looked at him.


    However, when they saw that the two groups of people had disappeared, their curiosity was piqued and they all ran after them.


    And then, they took two turns, and arrived at a large courtyard. In the middle of the large courtyard, there were two large rocks, and a few people in the front row were constantly attacking the rocks. Not far away, there were people watching them, and then taking notes.


    Some of the freshmen had finished fighting, and were brimming with joy. Some of them had left with their heads down and their heads down.


    When Yan Xiao and the others appeared, because of the disturbance, they instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Yan Xiao stopped and angrily shouted: "Warrior Academy is not honest, you have gone too far, you must give me an explanation today."


    "Men, quickly arrest these three. I suspect that they are spies sent by other countries. Just now, they secretly ran over to the right courtyard to peep. When they were discovered, they even injured us."


    "What, spy!"


    In this Twin Polar Continent, there was not only Yan Xiao and the others who were in the Tian Ji Kingdom alone, there were also two great nations and three small nations. There was a certain level of competition between these countries.


    However, there was only one thing that was similar. If a spy was caught, he would definitely be tortured severely.


    The surrounding people went into an uproar as they looked angrily at Yan Xiao and the others.


    Yan Xiao''s face turned cold, she suddenly laughed, all of them wanted to use this to stop their mouths.


    Yan Xiao said: "The three of us are the contestants in the Jiangyun Town selection competition, we came three days ago to report that we do not need to register, and were directly brought to the room on the right side to prevent us from coming out, and today we have spent a great deal of effort to escape, but we are about to be framed as spies."


    Jin Yi snorted: "We had originally heard that there was a long history to Warrior Academy, and admired them from the bottom of our hearts, but we never thought that Warrior Academy would allow a lowly person to take advantage of us.


    Jian Huan said: "What are you all talking about, they are only one family, isn''t it possible for Warrior Academy to cover for them? Over the years, I have never believed that there was a quota that had not been claimed. The inside was filled with filth that made one want to puke. They dare to say that they are being impartial and are lying to idiots! "


    When the people present heard this, they were all shocked.


    The freshmen were completely confused by what they heard, but some of them were filled with righteous indignation.


    They were just and strict, and would definitely give their students a fair chance to grow. However, the original idea of the Academy might be very good, but what they taught below was all done by people, how could it truly be fair?


    All of this was human nature. People were close relatives and close friends. Some of those with good talent were willing to teach them, while others didn''t even have the talent to not work hard. Who would still care about them?


    But what Yan Xiao and the others accused them of doing was wanting to strip them of their qualifications. This was a huge problem, although the position of Jiangyun Town was not guaranteed for Yan Xiao and the rest, it could still be considered as a potential rule, and this blatant deprivation would not only be questioned by the students, it would also be hard to explain to the City Lord himself.


    "Nonsense, these three spies are too crafty. Everyone, don''t trust them!"


    The few burly men immediately scolded him.


    Yan Xiao was amused, "Oh, you sent poisonous food to us everyday, you want to poison us to death? If I didn''t have a pet, we would have already been poisoned to death. Just a moment ago, Gu Zhongxian followed you guys here, since when did this Warrior Academy become the little brat''s place? If Warrior Academy is so dirty, then I would disdain to enter while waiting! "


    "Who is creating something out of nothing here, slandering the Royal Academy!" A shout rang out.


    This shout seemed to have a warrior revolving around it. A few students who hadn''t participated in the battle felt as if their ears were about to explode when they heard it.


    Then, a tall and muscular man with a gloomy and cold face walked out. He looked extremely similar to Gu Zhongxian, and Yan Xiao said: "Oh, this is one of the instructors from Warrior Academy. As soon as we mentioned Gu Zhongxian, you came out.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding freshmen immediately glared at him.


    Yan Xiao laughed and said: "We have the resources, if we are willing to use them, others will not care, but if you want to take away our qualifications, even if we die, we will not give way. You are a member of the Gu Mansion, you cannot speak to us.


    Gu Changlong laughed out loud, his eyes looking gloomy and scary: "You brat who do not know your limits dare to come here in Warrior Academy to cause trouble, you truly are reckless! Men, arrest them, and slowly interrogate them!"


    "Ha!" This valley or something, we are participants chosen from the Jiangyun Town, if you want to catch us, you have to first ask the lord of the Linjiang City city! "


    The expression on Gu Changlong''s face became even more sarcastic, "City Lord, you have so many things to do, who do you think you are to meet him so straightforwardly? "Don''t try to take the mayor for a fly, you guys are all very talkative and kind, and you''ll have to be interrogated before you can make a decision."


    Yan Xiao said with a smile that was not a smile, "Looks like there''s no need to talk anymore."


    Hei Ze, who had just returned and was wrapped around Yan Xiao''s hand, slowly crawled over. A pair of pitch black eyes shone with a cold, emotionless light.


    "You three spies are not worthy! Why are you still in a daze? Arrest all three of them, and if you dare to destroy our Warrior Academy like this, these three will ruthlessly corrupt us and we will punish them severely. "


    Yan Xiao''s face sank, and said to Jin Yi and Jian Huan: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to Ringfield Secret Area."


    Jian Huan said indifferently: "If we can''t succeed in going, we can go together to look for other secret realms. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Jin Yi said: "It''s precisely for a single slot, to be framed like that, I can''t take this lying down."


    Because Yan Xiao and the other two were registered, Jian Mo, Luan Luan and the others were not allowed to enter. Right now, the three of them could be said to be outnumbered and outnumbered.


    Furthermore, at this time, even a mistake could cause him to fall here. Yan Xiao was holding onto a palm-sized sword, but her heart was thinking, just emerged from the mountain not too long ago, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if she went to her master for help?


    He thought to himself, "We will do our best." If that really didn''t work, there would still be a chance for them to get a chance at survival by sending these people flying.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi nodded, a strange look in their eyes.


    "Crash!"


    Just as Gu Changlong finished speaking, a group of people rushed over and surrounded Yan Xiao and the others.


    Yan Xiao said loudly: "Everyone look carefully, pay attention to him in the future, for the sake of his relatives, he actually wants to kill the entry quota that we earned from relying on our own strength, his luck is so bad that it makes one''s hair stand on end, you guys be careful!"


    "Shut up, this master is not someone you can question! You spies even dare to mess around with Warrior Academy, what kind of place do you think this Warrior Academy is!"


    "Oh, then what kind of place does Mr. Gu think of Warrior Academy?" A dignified voice rang out.


    Then, a group of people walked in from behind. The leader was a man dressed in a navy blue robe, he looked calm and mighty. Gu Changlong saw that man''s expression changed: "City Lord Kong."


    This person was Kong Hua''s older brother, the lord of Linjiang City City, Sky Mirror.


    And what surprised Yan Xiao and the other two was that Jian Mo was standing right beside the empty mirror, while Shao Zi, Hu Zi and Luan Luan followed in.


    The place for the examination was where the Warrior Academy s were located. Those relatives who were accompanying them, regardless of their identity, should not be allowed to enter, why was Jian Mo here? He actually came with the Sky City Lord?


    Space Mirror looked at Yan Xiao and the other two people: "Mr. Gu, do you have any opinions on the young participants this city lord has chosen, or do you not like this city lord?"


    The muscles on Gu Changlong''s face tensed up, and he said: "City Lord Kong is mistaken. After entering the Academy, the actions of these three people were extremely strange, and caused people to misunderstand. I''m afraid that they are spies, and when the time comes, I will do something that would harm my Tian Ji Kingdom.


    With regards to Gu Changlong trying to cover up his dirty heart with his righteous words, Sky Mirror remained indifferent. "Mr. Gu, do you have any evidence to prove that they are?"


    Gu Changlong began to sneer: "These three people did not register three days ago, and relied on the participants chosen by the Jiangyun Town to actually ignore Warrior Academy''s rules, and slander and slander Warrior Academy. Who doesn''t know that Warrior Academy is a place that cultivates the younger generation''s talent, and if the Warrior Academy is damaged because of this, these new students will not cultivate their resistance towards Warrior Academy properly.


    "City Lord Kong, this is no small matter. City Lord Kong, please take this seriously."


    Yan Xiao''s face turned cold. She had also thought that since Gu Changlong dared to do this, he would naturally be able to erase their traces.


    Space Mirror frowned, as though he was in a difficult situation, but he looked at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo walked out and said: "Why do I not know, that my little brother is a spy from another country, but Mr. Gu knows it better than I do as his own brother."


    Gu Changlong frowned when he saw Jian Mo: "You are?"


    Space Mirror laughed and said: "I forgot to introduce, this Jian Mo is the new Mister of Warrior Academy, he is the one in charge of the new students and will be Mr. Gu''s colleague in the future."


    "What!?" How come I didn''t know about this! "


    Yan Xiao slowly walked over and whispered: "Do you think you''re worthy of knowing what you are?!"


    "How dare you!"


    Gu Changlong glared as he raised his palm to slap Yan Xiao.


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, Yan Xiao shouted in fear, "Mr. Gu, you are infuriated! Why did you kill our innocent students? Gu Zhongxian doesn''t have the ability to do so!


    When the students present heard this, they were immediately enraged. There was no justice in the world for them to even dare to kill in front of so many people. Who knew what would happen when no one was around?


    How preposterous!


    Gu Changlong suddenly regained his senses, and looked at everyone present with strange gazes.


    And at this time, looking at Yan Xiao''s mocking smile, Gu Changlong was about to explode from anger!


    Jian Mo looked at the crafty smile on Yan Xiao''s face and couldn''t help but pet him a little. As long as he was happy, what did it matter?


    However, when he looked at Gu Changlong again, his cold eyes revealed a hint of killing intent. This person wanted to kill Yan Xiao and his little brother ¡­


    The Sky Mirror looked at Jian Mo, but there was a trace of respect on its face. It actually started to sympathize with Gu Changlong a little.


    If he provoked these people, Gu Changlong would be asking for trouble!

 C133

    Gu Changlong was in a bit of a predicament, he only coldly looked at Yan Xiao and the others: "Hurry up and take the test, even if you are participants with Jiangyun Town, but you still have to follow the rules of Warrior Academy, if you cannot pass, you all are not qualified to enter the examination as well."


    "Just do it." Yan Xiao said indifferently.


    Originally, they were taking the exam. In the main courtyard, there were two long rocks that were about two people''s height. The stones shined in the sunlight and should have been smooth on the surface, but now there were many small marks on them.


    Gu Zhongxian stared at one of the academy teachers present and narrowed his eyes, then said to Yan Xiao and the others: "These are hundred-year black iron ores, they are extremely hard, invulnerable to weapons, impervious to water and fire, and can withstand an attack by a warrior of the fifth level or below. What you need to do, is to attack this hundred year old black iron stone, and if you can''t leave a mark, you will be deemed as having failed the examination."


    The academy teacher stared blankly for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his head to record something, not saying a word.


    To put it bluntly, this was a test of a student''s warrior''s abilities. However, for these students, this test was already extremely amazing.


    The children of ordinary families, who didn''t even know if they could become a warrior or not, had to undergo this kind of test and competition. This was truly unfair. A warrior hadn''t even entered the school yet, which had ruined the road in front of them.


    Just as he was about to go up to say something, Jian Mo stopped him and shook his head slightly.


    However, Kong Jing said: "I didn''t think that someone from the Warrior Academy would publicly break the rules. They are simply lawless."


    The empty mirror was still here, and these people openly and maliciously wanted to make things difficult for the student, if he was not here, then the battles just now would definitely have happened, and in the Warrior Academy, no matter what the reason was, Yan Xiao and the rest would probably be expelled, let alone the qualifications to use the environment mirror.


    "That one hundred year black iron ore isn''t used for the entrance exams. It is obviously used by the graduation examinees. How can this City Lord sit idly by!" It was not like he did not care about Jian Mo''s face anymore. The sky mirror was already right here, then Gu Changlong would still dare to do such a thing, it was clear that he did not put Jian Mo in his eyes.


    Jian Mo said: "Let''s take a look first."


    When they said that they would give up the placings that belonged to Yan Xiao and the others, he would definitely not let them give it up. However, looking at Yan Xiao''s expression, it seemed that she had other thoughts, and could only wait and see.


    Yan Xiao''s expression changed subtly when she heard Gu Changlong''s words. She even touched the hundred year old Mysterious Iron Stone, and nodded after touching it: "It''s really a hundred year old Mysterious Iron Stone."


    A youngster behind Gu Changlong could not help but mock him, "Oh? Have you seen a hundred year old black iron stone in any other place? " Didn''t that youth just say that you, a bumpkin, could actually see such a good item? How shameless!


    Every time a weapon was forged, if a small amount of black iron ore could be put down, the weapon would become tougher and sharper. This was only normal black iron stone, and it was also very rare.


    This thing existed ever since the establishment of Linjiang City, so the value of this thing was absolutely terrifying. However, as a direct descendant academy of the Royal Academy, there were many hidden talents within, and since they had come here to steal things, they had to be prepared to throw their lives away.


    According to the normal rules of the new students entering the school, they would be guided by the teacher in the academy to teach some new students to follow the chants and attack the normal black iron stones. From then on, the new students would enter the school after obtaining the marks and be able to withstand the attacks of warriors below level 5.


    This was where he decided the future of the young students.


    Yan Xiao looked at the youth. She was clearly smiling, but for some reason, the youth suddenly took a step back.


    In that pair of smiling eyes, he actually saw the cold feeling, which made his scalp tingle, and he unconsciously flinched and fled.


    However, the next moment, he felt extremely humiliated. He walked out to please Gu Changlong, as he was a student for three years after all. Today, he had come to help.


    Heh, it''s not like the academy has never had students entering school with Jiangyun Town after obtaining a spot, it''s not that they were not arrogant when they came, but they were all obediently fixed in the end.


    But in the next moment, this youth was so shocked that his eyeballs were about to fall out. He opened his mouth wide, and looked at Yan Xiao with incomparable astonishment.


    No one else present was any better than him.


    Yan Xiao drew back and suddenly drew out a sword. With a violent jerk, the sword pierced straight through, striking a corner of the hundred-year black iron boulder with a "Clang" sound. However, the strike was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "How is this possible!"


    That hundred year old iron ore could block an attack from a warrior below the fifth level. How could Yan Xiao''s sword strike break through a corner? Even if that corner was not big, but just that corner was enough to refine a Beginner War Weapon, it was something that could not be underestimated.


    The ordinary weapons that the continent spoke of were given to ordinary people to use, and those weapons that were meant for warriors had another name, War Weapon.


    War Weapon s could be used together with a warrior''s cultivation technique and strength to increase attack power. It could be said that War Weapon s could be used to increase attack power, and could be said to be a type of attack weapon that could increase combat strength. Good War Weapon s were rare items that were not inferior to medicinal pills.


    Under normal circumstances, Level 3 or 4 Warriors would need money and power to get a [Beginner] Level War Weapon.


    If one had a War Weapon in their hands, a Level 3 Warrior would definitely be able to compete with a Level 4 Warrior. One could imagine how desirable this item was.


    However, a hundred year old Profound Iron Stone that could allow one to forge an Elementary War Weapon with just a little bit of it. Basically, it was impossible to leave a mark on it without being at the third or fourth level, not to mention breaking it, it was impossible to do without being at the fourth or fifth level.


    But how old was this student in front of him? He was only a teenager!


    The pen of the recorded Mr. fell on the table, but he did not notice it, he only stared at Yan Xiao with her mouth agape, unable to say a word for a long while.


    Gu Changlong''s expression changed greatly. He was also only at the level of a Level 4 Warrior, but to be able to attack on the hundred year old Profound Iron Stone, he did not dare to say that he could do it.


    How is this possible!?


    Gu Changlong flew into a rage: "How preposterous! You actually dare to destroy the academy''s thousand year black iron stone, tell me, what kind of harm did you do! " Then, he looked at the sword in Yan Xiao''s hand and narrowed her eyes, "Hand over the sword in your hand, and let me see it."


    Yan Xiao held onto the sword, her expression cold: "Is this how Warrior Academy works? Did she really think that everyone would want to come here? If you continue to make things difficult for us, don''t force me to do something too excessive. "


    "Ha, what do you think you are? It''s just a young and tender student, how dare you act so arrogantly in Warrior Academy. If you''re smart, quickly hand over the weapon that cheated, or else ¡­" "Humph!" Gu Changlong''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Looking at the empty mirror and Jian Mo who were standing still, Gu Changlong felt even more assured.


    Even if it was the Sky Mirror Master of the Linjiang City, the only thing it could do was give Yan Xiao the qualification to take the examination. Whether it could be accepted or not would depend on the rules of the academy.


    For a city lord like Kong Jing, how many of them were foolish? If they didn''t think about the pros and cons, would they really think that he would stick out for them!?


    Yan Xiao said coldly, "The test name is just a mark on this rock. If I can break it, naturally I will have passed. So it turns out that this Warrior Academy is controlled by some despicable people who have enmity with me. All of the rules are bullshit in your eyes! I really don''t want to stay in such a filthy place! "


    Yan Xiao was about to leave when at this time, Gu Changlong suddenly shouted in anger: "How dare you, you dare to underestimate our Warrior Academy, you cheat, and if we expose you, then you want to escape, what kind of place is this Warrior Academy, it''s not something that you guys can just come and go as you please!"


    A cold glint flashed across Gu Changlong''s eyes, and he immediately extended his hand to grab the back of Yan Xiao''s head.


    Yan Xiao suddenly turned around, the sword in her hand directly thrusted forward, and the gaze that she looked at Gu Changlong with, was as if she was looking at a dead man.


    However, the crazy Gu Changlong did not realise, her eyes actually carried a kind of excited red light. In his opinion, Yan Xiao obviously did not have that kind of strength, for him to be able to shatter the hundred year old Mysterious Iron Stone, the sword in his hand must be at least a low level War Weapon, and her attacks were extremely powerful and fierce.


    All these years, Gu Changlong had accumulated quite a bit of connections and wealth in the academy. When he went out to meet Gu Zhongxian before, he had actually wanted to ask around for information regarding War Weapon s.


    Moreover, what Gu Changlong said was reasonable. In the Warrior Academy, shouldn''t they listen to their teacher!


    The sword in Yan Xiao''s hand fiercely rotated in a circle in the air, bringing about a gust of wind, it counterattacked towards Gu Changlong like thunder.


    Gu Changlong was shocked, and quickly retreated, but his face was still cold. He extended his hand to wipe it, and actually touched blood.


    Gu Changlong''s eyes darkened, "A teacher who dares to hurt Warrior Academy, a person who has no respect for his elders, is not worthy to enter the Academy."


    Yan Xiao laughed out loud, "Have you never heard of this before? A little mouse poop broke a pot of porridge, and its Warrior Academy spread across thousands of kilometers. Even if the people here weren''t as strong as you, they wouldn''t dare to say it out loud. Gu Changlong, your Gu family is a vile place, taking over other people''s money shop and committing all sorts of crimes, how can you be qualified to be a teacher in Warrior Academy? Aren''t you afraid that your students will be corrupted by your teachings? "


    "Why would I want to enter such a school!"


    "Young man, don''t be agitated." Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded ¡­

 C134

    Yan Xiao looked over, and saw a white robed, long-bearded old man walking over.


    As for the teachers of the Warrior Academy and the older students, they were all startled and hurriedly bowed to the old man. "Principal."


    Even the empty mirror''s expression changed slightly. "When did Principal Lin return?"


    This old man was the Principal of Warrior Academy. He did not look young, but he looked energetic and light as he walked.


    Yan Xiao was startled, and also bowed to this Principal Lin: "Greetings, Principal Lin."


    However, Yan Xiao felt that she seemed to have seen something wrong in the eyes of the experienced Principal Lin. His smile became even friendlier: "This sword in the hands of this young man, can you let this old man have a look?"


    Yan Xiao did not hesitate, and handed the sword over.


    Principal Lin was stunned for a moment before he said with a smile, "You weren''t willing to take it out just a moment ago, but now that you''re giving it to me so simply, aren''t you afraid that I''ll withhold it and return it to you?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, with an extremely clear and innocent look: "How can that be? However, Principal Lin is the Principal of the Warrior Academy, and with your vast knowledge, you can tell at a glance that you are a person who has a very magnanimous personality. With your identity, if you need me, there will be many people who will request for your protection.


    Looking at Yan Xiao''s pretty face, the cute girl blinked her eyes slyly from time to time, he could not help but curve her eyes, picked up the sword to look at it, his hand moved on the sword, his gaze slightly congealed, and then he returned the sword back to Yan Xiao: "It''s a good sword."


    Yan Xiao laughed and said: "It''s just a coincidence, I found a good angle and purposely attacked from a corner. That place can be considered the weakest part of the 100 year old Profound Iron Stone, and is even more fragile than other places.


    However, the power of an attack that could shatter it was still not something that an ordinary person could accomplish.


    Principal Lin smiled and did not point it out. There was something strange in his eyes as he looked at Yan Xiao.


    However, Gu Changlong''s face was currently pale and large drops of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Wasn''t Principal Lin out and wouldn''t be back for the next half month? If not, Gu Changlong wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    It was precisely because Principal Lin was not in the academy and Gu Changlong had enough contacts in the academy to bribe other people who knew about it that he dared to do such a thing.


    Gu Changlong hurriedly stepped forward, "Principal Lin, these three people are acting in an extremely strange manner. They are not looking at the Academy at all, and have even slandered the Academy many times. I think ¡­"


    Principal Lin looked at the two people behind Yan Xiao: "Isn''t it just a group of three? The other two can start the exam now."


    With Principal Lin present, all the other rules naturally had to change because of him.


    However, it was said that no matter how many years it was, there would never be a scene. The Principal of the High Scholars had actually appeared. Whether it was the new students or the older students, all of them had dreamy expressions on their faces.


    If he could catch President Lin''s eyes, he would only be able to say a few words of advice. It was likely that he would be of great use in cultivation.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi had been standing guard by Yan Xiao''s side the entire time. The two of them had been very quiet just now, observing everyone around them.


    When Principal Lin came, he was also a little confused.


    Jian Huan let out an "oh", "Ah, let me do it!"


    As he said that, he spread out his arms, let out a shout, and struck towards the hundred year old Profound Iron Stone. As Principal Lin just opened his mouth to ask them to go to the new students to train on the stone, he was unable to react in time, and Jian Huan had already made his move.


    However, when Jian Huan retracted his hand, the mark of two fists could be faintly seen on the hundred year profound iron stone.


    Although Jian Huan wasn''t that surprised with the pearl in front of him, but it was normal for them to be able to leave an imprint at such a young age. Their future was limitless.


    The surrounding people were also secretly speechless. They looked at Yan Xiao and the other two with different expressions.


    Who were these three people? Why did they seem so strong?


    They were both around the same age, but why was there such a large disparity in strength? Could it be that the descendants of some large clan came out to gain experience?


    All of these questions caused the eyes of these people to burn with passion.


    At this time, Jin Yi had already gone up on stage. He took out a dagger from his chest pocket, unsheathed the dagger, and then fiercely stabbed it into the hundred year black iron stone. After that, he struggled with great effort to move the dagger outwards, but was unable to do so.


    When Yan Xiao and Jian Huan heard this, they immediately ran over. The three of them used their strength to push the dagger away.


    Jin Yi heaved a sigh of relief, kept the dagger well, and said to Principal Lin: "I''m done."


    "Huh?" Everyone present had a stupefied expression on their faces. They were on the verge of saying, Are you f * cking joking with us? When did you use your full strength?


    With Yan Xiao and Jian Huan''s Pearl Jade in front of him, it was as if Jin Yi was doing this on purpose to make fun of them.


    Looking at the crowd that even Dean Lin had fallen silent, Jin Yi was a little angry. "Didn''t you say it''s fine to leave traces on the hundred year old Profound Iron Stone?


    Jin Yi tapped on the black iron stone a little and everyone looked over, yes oh, there really are traces, wasn''t it your dagger that made such a mark, why the f * ck is this special, are you really not here to tease them? I can cut it out with a dagger!


    Although he could only find low levelled War Weapon, this was not battle power, right?


    Gu Changlong even laughed out loud. "Where did this juggling come from, this is the Academy''s examination, and is not here to make a fool out of you, a trash that isn''t a warrior, that isn''t fit to enter the Warrior Academy!"


    "How dare you! You''re not allowed to talk to my young master like that!"


    The four who were messing around immediately rushed over. They were furious and started fighting with all their might against Gu Changlong.


    Gu Changlong laughed coldly: "Not the trash of a warrior, this is the truth, you really think I am afraid of you!"


    Yan Xiao said with an ice-cold face, "The academy had already made it clear that leaving a mark on the Mysterious Iron Stone would suffice. My third brother has already stayed behind, and in front of so many teachers and students, Mr. Gu is just spouting nonsense.


    Jian Huan scolded him, "That''s right, even if we did anything wrong, it''s your fault too. You can''t explain it clearly yourself, we''ve fulfilled the requirements, so we''re still the students of the academy."


    "Heh, even though the academy is opened by your family, you still dare to create trouble here for me!"


    The academy is not opened by your family, why do you think it''s fine if you say it''s fine, if you say it''s not then it''s fine, you can stop tarnishing the academy, and take care of your nephew. It''s almost time, if he doesn''t pass the exam, with so many people watching on the side, Principal Lin is also here, do you want to openly cheat? Furthermore, you even failed to put the rules of the academy in your eyes. We refuse to accept it! "


    "We can''t accept this!"


    "We can''t accept this!"


    When Yan Xiao said this, the students who were quiet all followed along and shouted.


    There were some who did not pass the examination in the first place, feeling depressed in their hearts. Seeing Gu Changlong call a deer his horse so openly naturally aroused their anger, while the other students felt extremely disgusted when they saw Gu Changlong.


    They were students, but were they really unworthy of saying anything?


    This person was a teacher of the academy, but he had guessed too much. If he were to study under him in the future, wouldn''t he have no other choice?


    They were extremely worried in their hearts, but when Yan Xiao called out, these people could not help but angrily yell out.


    "Shut up! What are you all doing? Don''t want to stay in the academy anymore!"


    Yan Xiao sighed emotionally and said to Principal Lin, "Principal Lin, it''s not that I want to say it, but this Mr. Gu is really discrediting the academy. Principal Lin, you are obviously so good, people who don''t know about you might think that the people in the academy are such despicable people who work together like this."


    Yan Xiao openly helped Gu Changlong to wear his small shoes. Even though Gu Changlong was the Academy Master, he had been with Principal Lin for even longer periods of time, and she had already said bad things about the Academy Master right after meeting him. Under normal circumstances, people would not have a good first impression of her.


    Yan Xiao didn''t care at all.


    At this point, it wasn''t that important whether or not one could enter the academy.


    However, Gu Changlong was still going to stay in the academy, so she wouldn''t let Gu Changlong feel so comfortable with her. He really thought that he had bullied them, and wanted to escape unscathed!


    "Alright, these three will be the top three in Jiangyun Town selection. They are qualified to be enrolled in the academy, the other students can continue with the test." Gu Changlong only felt a chill run through his body. Principal Lin turned around to look at him again, "However, that nephew of yours, it''s getting late, if you don''t come soon, you won''t have the qualification to enter the academy anymore."


    Gu Changlong''s body shook for a moment, Dean Lin was obviously not giving him face!


    Yan Xiao sneered, causing the veins on her forehead to bulge out. Her heart was filled with hatred towards Yan Xiao, it was no wonder that his big brother and the others would resent Yan Xiao''s group so much. Indeed, they were despicable people who only knew how to do evil.


    Hmph, so what if he entered the academy? He is still the academy''s teacher. If he can make things convenient for people within the academy, he can also toy with them to death here!


    To think of everything after entering the academy was simply a dream!


    Principal Lin walked to the empty mirror and the mirror immediately said, "Principal Lin, we haven''t seen you in a while, but you''re still as energetic and healthy as ever."


    "The master of the sky city has also improved, congratulations!" He then looked at Jian Mo: "Is this the Mr. that you recommended?"


    "Yes, Sir, although you look young, your strength is not inferior to any teacher in the academy. Your name is Jian Mo."


    Principal Lin squinted his eyes, sizing Jian Mo up from head to toe.


    Jian Mo stood up straight, his back straightened and his expression relatively calm. He was not the slightest bit displeased from being uncourteously sized, nor was he about to be provoked.


    Principal Lin nodded his head, "Then bring the new students."


    Jian Huan was suddenly overjoyed, "That''s great!"

 C135

    Although Linjiang City and Warrior Academy were two different systems, with Linjiang City''s main mirror and principal being of the same level, and both of them being directly appointed, it was still impossible for them to not have intersected at all with each other since they were both in the same Linjiang City.


    For example, the empty mirror had the right to recommend this mister, and in the past few years, the empty mirror had never exercised this right. It was not easy to recommend someone, and no matter what the reason was, Principal Lin had no reason to refuse.


    When Gu Zhongxian came over at this time, he naturally took the test by looking at the ordinary new student testing stone. The hundred year old profound iron stone, which was tested by Yan Xiao and the other two just now, stood quietly by the side as if it was taunting him.


    Gu Zhongxian was currently in a very sorry state, the expression on his face was dark and gloomy. After the end of the test, he did not have the face to see anyone run, but before he left, he glared fiercely at Yan Xiao and the others.


    Principal Lin said, "You don''t need to be burdened. Stay in the academy and don''t have any news of the environmental secret plane being opened."


    Yan Xiao immediately smiled cleverly and said, "We came to such a good academy a long time ago."


    Principal Lin looked at Yan Xiao, shook her head and exchanged a few words with Kong Jing, then the two left.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo: "How did you get in?"


    "That''s right, brother. You''ve even become a teacher in the academy. Do you even know the Linjiang City Master?"


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi, with Second Young Master Yu Bai Tian''s stupidity, really couldn''t watch directly. They simply didn''t want to talk about the dangerous matter of him following their boss and being so mighty and domineering along the way, and almost charging into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The moment Yan Xiao and the others entered, Jian Mo was silent for a moment. He then said that he wanted to look for the City Lord at Cheng Chang Zai.


    In any case, after the mirror came out, it almost started fighting. After Jian Mo said a few words, the mirror brought them here, it was that simple ¡­


    After the new students entered the school, they would live in a large residential area. This residential area was divided into many small districts, with ten people living in each area. Each person would have a room, and ten rooms would be arranged to form a courtyard.


    When Yan Xiao and the others were brought to the living area, there were already three people inside. They directly went into the room to look around, and then came out.


    And Jian Mo who was also brought to Mister''s quarters, after entering his own room, he said to Shao Zi with a cold expression: "How is the treatment of the Jiangyun Town going?"


    Shao Zi immediately retracted the smile on his face: "According to boss''s instructions, we have already communicated with Patriarch Cheng before, and now that Chu Huaizhi is suppressed, the Gu Mansion has lost its credibility because of the pill competition. At the same time, because of supporting Gu Zhongxian, we lost some money and we did not recover the funds that we were using. All these years, Patriarch Cheng has been trying to find an opportunity to make a comeback. Now that no one is taking charge of the Gu Mansion, Patriarch Cheng is making use of this opportunity to snatch territory. "


    The tiger nodded his head: "Chu Residence has lost, the Chu Gu two residences have been annexed by the other powers, the Gu Mansion is separated now, and there isn''t much chance for Gu Zhongxian to control the Linjiang City."


    Jian Mo''s expression was still not clear: "It''s been too long."


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi looked at each other: "Boss, what do you mean?"


    "Help Patriarch Cheng to unite a few businesses that had Gu Mansion s at that time and had them destroyed in half a month''s time." Jian Mo was expressionless, and his eyes were as black as ink.


    If not for the fact that the Chu Residence had lost, Jian Mo would not have let them off. The Chu and Gu Families had always harbored evil intentions towards Yan Xiao and the others, so even if this kind of person did not affect them, they would still be alright.


    Yan Xiao was intelligent, but her attacks were not ruthless enough.


    For the safety of Yan Xiao and the other two, he would naturally take care of whatever she had to do.


    Furthermore, Gu Changlong and Gu Zhongxian wanted to attack Yan Xiao, Jin Yi and the others the moment they appeared.


    Shao Zi laughed: "Boss, don''t worry, this is not a difficult matter. I will immediately send someone to instruct them. Oh right, that Gu Zhongying also secretly entered the school, that person? "


    Jian Mo said: "Ignore her for now."


    After that, Jian Mo would be the Mister of Warrior Academy. Even if he did not stay in the academy for too long to consolidate his power and influence, but to protect Yan Xiao and the other two, he did not think that it would be difficult.


    Jian Mo and Jian Huan did not know about what Jian Mo had done. After the three of them settled in, they went to the Academy.


    At the same time, Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu met with Gu Zhongxian.


    At this time, Gu Zhongxian had already changed his clothes, but the gloominess on his face still had not disappeared, but Chu Baoyu said: "Big Brother Gu, what''s wrong? His face does not look good, but he must have worked too hard on the way here and haven''t had a good rest yet. "


    After suffering such a huge loss at Yan Xiao''s place, Gu Zhongxian had no face to say anything. He shook his head and replied, "It''s fine, I''ll be fine after resting for two days."


    Chu Baocheng sneered in his heart: "Yan Xiao and the others have entered the school, what should we do next?"


    Chu Baoyu said: "Sigh, I don''t know why, it was fine originally, but now with this land, we could have peaceful coexistence."


    Chu Baocheng was in complete disagreement: "Baoyu, you don''t have to plead for them, they are despicable villains, there is no need to be pitiful. Even if you saved them secretly, they wouldn''t be grateful for your kindness.


    Chu Baoyu''s pretty face paled when she heard this, causing Gu Zhongxian to feel extremely pained: "Baoyu, don''t worry, I will take care of everything, I will definitely not let anyone bully you. My second uncle is avenging us. "


    Chu Baoyu sighed and did not say anything more, but no matter how the three of them felt, they were all clenching their teeth in hatred, and this time, Yan Xiao was running, it was truly hateful!


    After strolling around the academy, he returned to find Jian Mo sitting in their room, waiting for him. Yan Xiao smiled and said, "Oh, is Mister Warrior Academy so free?"


    Jian Mo glanced at the three of them. "I will be in charge of the rest of your cultivation, not a single one of you are allowed to be lazy."


    Hearing that, Jin Yi could not help but twitch his mouth: "About that, I am unable to start a warrior to learn, I do not need it."


    Jian Mo looked at him, "Don''t drag Yan Xiao and Jian Huan down.


    Hearing that, the four of them were not satisfied, but Jin Yi had nothing to say, in truth he was somewhat moved, and silently lowered his head to pour himself a cup of tea to drink.


    Yan Xiao said: How do you want to teach us?


    For Yan Xiao and Jian Huan, who had already entered the warrior level, Warrior Academy courses were not very useful.


    Jian Mo said: "Your foundation is not good, I will personally watch it, you guys don''t have any thoughts of getting lucky."


    Being told that the basics were insufficient, Yan Xiao immediately glared: "Who''s the basics are not!"


    Jian Mo said: "Then let me personally test you later."


    "I''ll try it!" Yan Xiao was completely unconvinced.


    After the meal, Jian Huan and Jin Yi once again started making a ruckus. Jian Mo lowered his head and said to Yan Xiao: "I''ll come find you tonight, and try out your basics."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Initially, after a student entered the school, each person could only bring one follower. Of course, he could be independent, or he could also take those without the condition. This could also be considered as a mandatory rule.


    As for Jian Mo, as the teacher, he did not have to obey, he brought the four of them into the Academy in his own name.


    That night, when Yan Xiao was sitting in her room reading, someone knocked on her door.


    "Come in."


    Jian Mo slowly walked in, dressed in black.


    Yan Xiao did not raise her head, she had already closed the door and sat down. Yan Xiao glanced at him: "What, really come and try me, maybe I can beat you to a pulp and make you cry."


    Jian Mo said: "You can try."


    Yan Xiao threw the book to the side. "Come on, how do you want to try?"


    "You attack me."


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and stared at Jian Mo for a while, but became silent. In a quarter of an hour, Yan Xiao suddenly attacked Jian Mo.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was cold and her eyes were calm.


    Jian Mo, on the other hand, extended his arm and scattered Yan Xiao''s attack.


    The two of them were only trying out moves, so it was naturally impossible for their fighting strength to be completely released. Otherwise, this entire room would have been destroyed. Right now, they were not using their fighting strength, but purely exchanging moves.


    After Yan Xiao''s first strike was resolved, she was not discouraged. Instead, she threw out a punch and attacked with an even faster speed. Jian Mo blocked with one hand and swung with the other, causing Yan Xiao''s body to sway slightly.


    "In your previous fights, although you didn''t use your full strength and your moves were always as sharp as thunder, there was one flaw in your moves, and they weren''t stable enough!"


    Yan Xiao suddenly thought of her master.


    Yan Xiao was not actually a good disciple, she relied on his own intelligence. Sometimes, he liked to be opportunistic, and with their great Inherent Skills, they could learn anything very quickly. However, after following his teacher in cultivating for a short while, his teacher began to slow down her education. Every day, she would watch her master wholeheartedly educate her second senior brother.


    The eldest senior brother saw the tears in Steamed Bun''s eyes as he smiled. He had no heart to hold himself back, so he went to his master to plead for mercy.


    It was also the first time she saw her beautiful master get so angry, "All you do all day long is to show off your intelligence. There are never any shortcuts in your training. If your foundation isn''t solid, then no matter how many exquisite moves you learn, you won''t be able to utilize them! You even want to bribe your eldest senior brother to plead for you. When you go into closed door cultivation, you are not allowed to leave your room other than to eat. "


    Back then, Little Xiaoxiao was extremely wronged. However, her beautiful teacher didn''t feel the same way. In the end, she had no choice but to obediently learn the basics.


    However, he was not as obedient as his eldest or second senior brother.


    And now, Jian Mo had said more or less the same things that he wanted to say, causing Yan Xiao to become a little annoyed and confused: "So what if I don''t want to learn? I''ve also become a genius."


    Hearing that, Jian Mo immediately turned his hand back and shook off Yan Xiao''s attacks. He then grabbed Yan Xiao''s arms and pulled him into her embrace, and at the next moment, her large palm was placed on Yan Xiao''s neck. He looked down at the dazed Yan Xiao, his eyes dark like a surging black sea ¡­

 C136

    Jian Mo''s palm was extremely wide and thick, his hand gently pressed onto Yan Xiao''s neck. His hand was Yan Xiao''s smooth and exquisite skin, a light flickered in her eyes, and she said: "If I were to be ruthless, I could have broken your neck right now."


    Yan Xiao never thought that Jian Mo would be so quick to make his move. At this moment, he was grasped by Jian Huan at the waist, and his body was held by Jian Mo with the strength of his arm, with one hand lightly pressing onto the cultivator''s very weak neck, he actually instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Jian Mo only felt his skin become hotter, and his palms slowly becoming hotter.


    After a moment of shock, Yan Xiao began to strike Jian Mo''s body with his arm, but Jian Huan''s chest was extremely powerful, the palm she used at that moment was actually hurting her palm, causing Yan Xiao to uncontrollably retract her hand.


    Seeing Yan Xiao take action, Jian Mo said: "You still want to try?"


    Yan Xiao stared: "Go on, of course I''ll go for it."


    Just now, she was just being careless, she did not think that it was because of her strength, at the same time, Yan Xiao''s hand directly grabbed towards Jian Mo''s face, but Jian Mo suddenly lowered his head, and directly moved his face towards Yan Xiao''s face.


    Yan Xiao''s heart tensed up, and he turned his head, just at this time, Jian Mo extended his leg and squeezed towards Yan Xiao, causing his to step on the ground, and his waist was held by Jian Mo, the hand that was lightly covering her neck did not do anything, if it was in battle, it would already be an attack.


    Yan Xiao turned his head at the same time, unable to face Jian Mo''s attack directly. She, who was restricted in every aspect, had already lost long ago.


    Jian Mo said at the same time: "When you attack, the advantage lies in your flexibility, but your foundation is not solid enough. No matter how you attack me, in the current stage, I will not be able to use three moves to dissolve your attack, and can also subdue you."


    "Three moves, you really look down on people!" Hearing that, Yan Xiao immediately looked over.


    Unexpectedly, Jian Mo''s face that was brought closer to him, was actually not pulled back at all. Yan Xiao fiercely turned her head, and she was actually only half a finger away from Jian Mo''s face.


    Yan Xiao''s heart tensed up: Quickly let go!


    Jian Mo gave a deep glance at Yan Xiao before withdrawing his hand and releasing his foot.


    As soon as Yan Xiao obtained her freedom, she immediately flew towards Jian Mo to attack him. Jian Mo''s hand was very stable, the tip of his finger touched onto Yan Xiao''s wrist, causing Yan Xiao to feel numb, her entire body''s strength seemed to have disappeared in an instant. In the next moment, both of her wrists were pressed on her back, Jian Mo held his hands, Jian Mo stood up and pressed down.


    Behind Yan Xiao was a table. Such pressure, Yan Xiao was actually like duckweed, trapped between the table and Jian Mo.


    Yan Xiao didn''t like the feeling of being suppressed at all. Her body fell backwards like she was dodging Jian Mo, but Jian Mo took advantage of the victory to pursue him and pressed down on him as well.


    Yan Xiao was enraged: "Get up, I admit defeat, alright?"


    Jian Mo didn''t speak. His expression was bland as he looked at Yan Xiao, completely unmoved. "I can''t let go now, or else you wouldn''t listen to my words even more.


    Yan Xiao said with a sullen face: "No, no, let go of me!"


    Jian Mo did not let go of her hand. He only loosened it a little, and the hand that was held by Yan Xiao behind his was not tightened at all. Other than being pressed on the table, it did not feel bad.


    But this kind of position made Yan Xiao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Although Jian Mo didn''t know that she was dressed up as a man and that it was purely for testing purposes, Yan Xiao had previously seen Jian Mo trying out techniques against his younger brother Jian Huan. The pressure was even more severe than before, to the point of showing mercy to her, but did he really feel that something was even more amiss?


    However, Jian Mo did not care. His leg bumped into Yan Xiao''s leg, and said: "What you practice is originally a very agile and agile technique, but your foundation is not firm, so when you are facing strong opponents with your steps, unless you can maintain a speed that is faster than his, it will be easy for you to break your attack with your leg."


    In the end, what Jian Mo said was for Yan Xiao''s benefit. Yan Xiao could not help but start to ponder.


    Jian Mo was right, his master had also raised this issue before, and every time she fought with his second senior, she would always take the initiative, but in the following matches, she would always be suppressed.


    Her master said that she couldn''t calm herself down well in cultivation. Although her talent wasn''t bad, at this rate, it would only be a waste for her to practice martial arts. On this issue, she couldn''t even compare to her second senior brother.


    Even the eldest senior brother, who had the worst talent out of the three juniors, was far from her, even though the eldest senior brother had cultivated for several decades more than him.


    Yan Xiao was a little depressed: "I know, I''m already slowly tempering my patience."


    Compared to when he was scolded by his master due to being lazy, Yan Xiao had realized his wrongs and was already continuously improving. However, she was improving, while his eldest senior brother and second senior brother were also training diligently.


    At this time, the beautiful master turned into the master of venomous tongues, and would often say to her with a cold face, "It took you so many years to understand, you think you''re amazing just by practicing for so little time every day?"


    "Are you absent-minded at this time?" Jian Mo''s deep and gentle voice sounded beside his ears.


    Yan Xiao suddenly turned her head around. "Fine, fine, fine. Let me go first. We''ll talk slowly."


    When he was young, besides his parents, he had never been so intimate with anyone else, but he knew that if he were to hug anyone else, he would definitely not be able to resist and throw them out. However, if it was Yan Xiao, he would not think this way at all, and felt that it was not enough.


    He never thought that, while hugging Yan Xiao, he would actually feel that the person in his embrace would be so small and soft. Being so close to him, he could see that Yan Xiao''s face was completely smooth and transparent.


    However, no matter how much unwillingness Jian Mo felt in his heart, he finally released his hand. Yan Xiao straightened his body, but before he could evade, he took a step forward and fell back into Jian Mo''s embrace.


    Jian Mo''s brows slightly twitched, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong? And you''re thinking about how to attack. "


    Yan Xiao looked up in annoyance, no one knew if he was angry or embarrassed, his face was flushed red like rouge: "What are you saying, why haven''t you pulled your leg back yet, it almost caused me to fall."


    In order to control Yan Xiao, Jian Mo had stuck himself onto Yan Xiao''s legs. Although his hands had loosened, her legs were still stuck on the ground.


    Yan Xiao thought, it was simply too embarrassing.


    Jian Mo was startled, and retracted his leg: "I forgot for a moment, I didn''t hurt you when I bumped into you just now right."


    Yan Xiao, who was about to rub her nose, suddenly stopped and snorted: "It''s fine, what can you hit me with? With my entire body''s strength, even hitting me won''t hurt, much less after this light bump."


    Jian Mo seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes darkened: "It really won''t hurt if I hit you."


    "What?" Yan Xiao did not hear clearly and asked while blinking her eyes in doubt.


    Jian Mo shook his head and sat back down: "You three have entered the Warrior Academy because of your qualifications, and normally speaking, even if you steal it, you won''t be able to take it away. But I have investigated, not all of you had not given up on the spots to Warrior Academy students before, you three must be extremely careful in the academy, I will protect you, but I''m afraid of a chance."


    The Arena Mystic Realm isn''t an ordinary place. However, the treasure hunt is a great place and all the big families are fighting for it. Since Yan Xiao and the other two have such a good spot, there will be many people who want to fight for it.


    Yan Xiao said: "I know what I''m doing, but that Principal Lin ¡­"


    "City Lord Kong had mentioned before that this Principal Lin''s personality is very amiable, and he also likes to travel. He doesn''t have much time in the Warrior Academy. If not for that, Gu Changlong would not dare to be so fearless, and since Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoyu and Gu Zhongying have already entered the academy, you will meet each other in the future. " Jian Mo''s face did not look good, his expression was serious.


    Yan Xiao scratched her chin: "Gu Zhongying came too, you said that she did not meet Gu Zhongxian and came alone, but Gu Zhongxian let her go? She also has a position in the Ringfield Secret Area on her own right now, so if you want to bet with me, she won''t be able to sit still, and will definitely come to find us within three days to cooperate. "


    Jian Mo pondered: "Gu Changlong is in the academy, he still needs his protection."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Then let''s wait and see."


    Jian Mo nodded his head, then brought up the topic of cultivation: "Although there is still time to enter the Ringfield Secret Area, you all cannot relax. Ringfield Secret Area will only be more dangerous than you imagine. After entering, there will be many examples of life and death, where one kills many people for their treasures. Without the ability to protect himself, no matter how much heaven defying the treasure one obtains, they will all be willing to act for others. "You can no longer have a playful attitude..."


    Yan Xiao tilted her head and laughed at Jian Mo: "Have you noticed that you''re talking more and more now?"


    Jian Mo frowned: "You''re still not being serious, if you continue to be like this, I will punish you to stay by my side every single day, or else why would I keep an eye on you while cultivating."


    Yan Xiao immediately shouted out in fear: "Alright, alright, I got it. I will do as I say, and cultivate even faster, can you stop this old lady from looking at you? You look so scary right now, no wonder Jian Huan can''t stand you.


    Jian Mo squinted, "It seems like you''re not obedient yet. You need to wake up early tomorrow, I want to see you, otherwise I will personally drag you out of bed!"


    Yan Xiao shouted: "Are you a pervert!? You still want to enter my room to dig for me? I promise you, Boss Yan, why don''t you believe me!"


    Jian Mo stood up, and revealed a weird smile towards Yan Xiao: I hope that when I open my eyes tomorrow, I will see you, and will have a good rest.


    "Hey, come back here, I didn''t agree!"

 C137

    Outside Yan Xiao''s room, Jian Mo could still faintly hear the sorrowful and indignant Yan Xiao trying to persuade him to stay. He stood outside the door, raised his head and looked at the darkening sky, but his two palms were so hot that they could only be held behind his back.


    He was really afraid that if he stayed there any longer, he would not be able to hold back from poking Yan Xiao in the face. He really wanted to touch Yan Xiao''s face, it was too cute.


    Jian Mo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before he came here, he only wanted to test Yan Xiao''s martial arts, but he didn''t expect that after trying, he had already forgotten her original intention. Fortunately, he was able to restrain himself and Yan Xiao didn''t notice anything strange.


    However, at this moment, his heartbeat was erratic. This allowed him to clearly understand how excited he was just now.


    When they returned to the residence area, both Shao Zi and Hu Zi were waiting there. Therefore, when Shao Zi and Hu Zi saw their big boss, whose face was full of smiles and his mood looked especially good, both of his mouth wide open in shock. Jian Mo''s expression instantly changed: "You''re still not going to sleep so late?"


    Shao Zi immediately closed his mouth, "The news that came from outside was only to send Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu back to the Academy, and then, he will be back to the Palace."


    Jian Mo said: "Right now, she is the only heavily injured daughter of the Hong Mansion. Whether it is searching for medicine or doing other things, she won''t be able to sit still anymore, so send someone to keep an eye out. "No matter where she goes, she has to report any abnormalities as soon as possible."


    "Yes, boss."


    On the morning of the second day, Yan Xiao unwillingly stood outside Jian Mo''s room.


    Hei Ze wrapped his arm around her wrist, Yan Xiao muttered in dissatisfaction: "You say this Jian Mo, he''s just so annoying. Why are you being so serious about everything, can''t you live a more comfortable life? "I''m just afraid that if I don''t, he will vomit blood."


    Hmph, I''m really not being threatened.


    Looking at the few moves she used yesterday, she was really weaker than Jian Mo. Even if she did not use her full strength, she was afraid she would not have been able to.


    Moreover, Jian Mo''s ideas on cultivation were actually so similar to her master''s. Since her master had blindly approved of her, he had no choice but to level Jian Mo to a higher level.


    There was nothing wrong with her eyes, how could she not see that when Kong Jing and Jian Mo came here at the same time, the two of them spoke normally.


    Take Vice City Master Kong Hua for example. At that time in Jiangyun Town, he was already very friendly and friendly, but his body still had some of the high position that he had for a long time. Sky Mirror, this City Master might be even more so, but towards Jian Mo''s attitude, it was not normal.


    Unless Jian Mo''s status was extremely shocking, to the point where even the city''s master would be afraid, or if it was Jian Mo''s strength, he did not dare to underestimate him.


    Yan Xiao thought, I''m just afraid of trouble, if it wasn''t for Jian Mo making things clear for her good, she wouldn''t be so obedient.


    As she spoke, she yawned. Last night, she had been training diligently and had come back early in the morning. Was there anything more tiring and serious than her?


    "Creak."


    Inside the house, Jian Mo opened the door with a head of damp hair and was wearing an inner garment. He was stunned when he saw Yan Xiao: "You really came over." His eyes were full of gratification.


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips: "Heh heh, you think I want to come?"


    In regards to Yan Xiao''s dissatisfaction, Jian Mo did not care at all about it. Turning around, he picked up a white cloth and wiped it on his hair to test it. He turned his head to the side slightly with a clear and cold face and lowered his eyebrows slightly, allowing Yan Xiao to see that this person''s eyelashes had flown up.


    Moreover, after seeing Jian Mo''s real face, in Yan Xiao''s mind, he could not help but think of how Jian Mo would act if he did.


    She had an extremely charming profile and a resolute silhouette. Her eyes were calm and steady, as if she was trying to suck someone into her heart.


    Yan Xiao felt that it was really weird, it wasn''t good to remember too much. Staring at Jian Mo would automatically look exactly the same as in his memories, but this Jian Mo''s face was quite captivating ¡­


    Yan Xiao was agitated by this phrase until there was a trace of strangeness in her heart. In the blink of an eye, she saw that Jian Mo had finished wiping his hair, and his long fingers had already pressed on the front of his clothes as he slowly pulled them apart.


    Yan Xiao said anxiously, "You ¡­ What are you doing! "


    Jian Mo turned his head in confusion. His current somewhat blank face, on the other hand, was actually a little cute.


    Yan Xiao was about to vomit blood, because he had stopped Jian Mo from looking at her, but her hands had not stopped. She had already opened up half of her shirt, revealing half of her well-developed chest, making him look very thick, and also revealing half of her hidden abdominal muscles.


    From these two indistinct parts, it could be seen that this man''s body was brimming with power.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What are you doing taking off your clothes!" Yan Xiao was a little angry.


    Jian Mo was even more confused: "Change your clothes? "You want to help me?"


    "I''ll help you exchange for a ball!"


    Yan Xiao flushed red, he immediately turned and jumped out of the house, and the door was heavily closed.


    Jian Mo held onto his clothes, and laughed soundlessly.


    In her heart, however, she thought, although Yan Xiao was usually rather indifferent, she was actually quite defensive when it came to dealing with people, for this matter, men and women were not included.


    He hoped to find his mother soon, so that he would be more willing to open up his heart.


    Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult.


    If this was an ordinary relationship between two men, how could it be so particular?


    However, Jian Mo didn''t like being too close to others in the past, so when he saw Yan Xiao''s strangeness, he thought it was because Yan Xiao was like him, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Yan Xiao ran out of the room with an unnatural expression on her face. At the same time, he felt that what she did just now was pretty weird.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen it when she was young, but that her Second Senior Brother was practicing martial arts bare-chested. At that time, she was still young and ignorant, looking at her similarly thin and weak Second Senior Brother.


    She had even said it in a very righteous manner: Second Senior Martial Brother was short and looked weak. He didn''t seem like her Senior Martial Brother at all. He should be her Junior Martial Brother.


    After that, Second Senior Martial Brother did not continue beating Second Senior Martial Brother bare-chested in front of her. She had always felt that she was the one who had injured Second Senior Martial Brother. Men must have strength, not to mention someone as strong as Second Senior Martial Brother.


    Second Senior Brother had a rare venomous tongue, he pressed her head and said, "You''ve grown up and aren''t a fake brat anymore. Even if I''m your Senior Brother, I still have to pay attention to the difference between males and females. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get married in the future like this."


    Yan Xiao stomped her feet in anger: "Who wants to get married, I want to spend my life with Master! I have a master, that''s enough! "


    Second Senior Brother looked at her with pity. "You''re afraid that no one will fancy you. If you can''t do it, Second Senior Brother will support you for the rest of your life. I don''t dare say anything else. I won''t treat you unfairly."


    At that time, Yan Xiao was so angry that she fought with Second Brother and ended the topic.


    Yan Xiao thought that just now, she had lost control of himself, and it was probably just that his shock was a little too great, there was definitely only the four of them on the mountain, and his master and the other two had been either busy training or training everyday, and had even played with her a little. It truly wasn''t easy for her.


    So I''m not used to it.


    After finding an excuse for herself, Yan Xiao folded her arms and waited boringly.


    "Yan Xiao, you came this early?" Shao Zi and Hu Zi came over with a face full of shock.


    Yan Xiao snorted: "That''s right, I was forced to do this?"


    "Forced? "Boss?" Shao Zi looked at the door, his expression strange.


    "Otherwise, I''d rather sleep a little longer."


    "Did you forget what you said yesterday? At this time, I am still very relaxed. " Jian Mo heard this when he opened the door.


    Yan Xiao glared at him, Jian Mo had already changed into an ink-black robe, her hair was tied up, the ribbon and belt were of the same color, with gold embroidery at the side, revealing her strong waist, his tall and straight figure.


    As for being able to see through the essence of it on the surface, Yan Xiao''s feelings were extremely subtle. It was quite troublesome to reminisce about good memories once again, automatically changing Jian Mo''s face to his actual face.


    However, Jian Mo''s expressionless face did not allow Yan Xiao to say these words. She rolled her eyes: "Alright, alright, I understand." Then he whispered, That''s boring.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi, on the other hand, were extremely surprised.


    Yeah, yeah, boss is really nosy. Is this really their boss?


    Where was the boss who used to be concise and never liked to repeat himself?


    However, there were some subtle differences. For a moment, they couldn''t say anything, but they could only think in the direction where their boss and Yan Xiao were really on good terms with each other.


    "Let''s go eat breakfast."


    Yan Xiao was a little hungry, so she nodded and followed along.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi, the two followers, could only follow behind, not following too closely.


    Yan Xiao was walking half a step away from Jian Mo. One was tall and the other was short.


    Shao Zi pulled Hu Zi''s hand: "Hu Zi, hit me instead, I feel that something is wrong with me." What was going on in his head?


    Hu Zi looked at Shao Zi in silence, and said somewhat pitifully: "You are indeed even more foolish.


    "Hey, do you want to fight!?"


    The noise from behind did not affect Jian Mo and Yan Xiao at all. The few of them quickly arrived at the academy''s canteen area.


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao in shock: "Boss, where did you go this morning? We didn''t see you when we woke up."


    Does Yan Xiao want to say that after being beaten up by your brother yesterday, I actually lost to a complete mess?


    Yan Xiao said coldly: "Mn, I woke up early in the morning and went out for a stroll. You all are so lazy, so I didn''t wake you up.


    Just look at the prestige of being the boss here.


    When Shao Zi and Hu Zi heard this, they especially wanted to laugh, but they held it in.


    This Yan Xiao is really...


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao who was being pulled and talked, with her chin raised, and occasionally nodding her head coldly, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    "Get out of the way! What are you blocking the door for? Get out of the way!"


    An abrupt sound rang out.


    Yan Xiao and the others were on the right side of the dining hall, which was about five to six meters away from the entrance.


    However, they were certain that this reprimand was directed towards them.


    Yan Xiao turned her head to look, and laughed, what a coincidence, to think that she would meet someone she knew.

 C138

    Gu Zhongxian, Chu Baocheng, and Chu Baoyu were walking in the front, with a few youths and young girls following behind them.


    Other than Gu Zhongxian and the other two, it was the first time that the others had met Yan Xiao and the rest. However, right now, there was naked disgust in their eyes.


    Chu Baoyu curled her gaze at Yan Xiao, and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying: "I didn''t expect to meet here ¡­"


    Yan Xiao did not say anything, but noticed that with Chu Baoyu''s words, the other people''s expressions became even uglier.


    One of the more anxious girls looked at Yan Xiao and the others coldly: "Baoyu, stop bullshitting with them." Pulling Chu Baoyu forward, when they arrived in front of Yan Xiao, he intentionally knocked against him, and at the same time said, "Didn''t you hear me? You got in her way!"


    Yan Xiao smirked coldly, her body swaying to the right a little, causing the girl to stagger: "Are you blind? Can''t you see what''s going on?!"


    Yan Xiao looked at the young lady, then looked at Chu Baoyu: "This character of yours is exactly like Third Young Miss, it''s easy to take her words seriously, it''s easy to use her."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were extremely bright and clear. Chu Baoyu only felt that the little thoughts in her heart had already been completely grasped. She helplessly said with his head lowered, "It''s rare to see Young Master Yan think of little sister."


    "Of course, as your fianc¨¦, Young Master Gu should think about it more. But there''s no other way. He usually has more time with you than his fiancee."


    "You don''t have the right to talk to Yan Xiao here, scram!"


    Jian Huan said: "This is the Warrior Academy, anyone can leave. This is not your Gu Mansion, I''ll stand wherever I want to stand, what do you think?" Jian Huan walked to the front of Gu Zhongxian and blocked his way, looking at him sarcastically.


    Gu Zhongxian''s eyes turned cold, he clenched his fist, and was about to attack.


    Jian Mo said: "Enough, stop causing trouble, I don''t know this is an academy, if you cause any more trouble, you will be confined!"


    Gu Zhongxian and the rest noticed Jian Mo, but Gu Zhongxian and the other two had extremely ugly expressions. On the other hand, the young lady who had scolded Yan Xiao a while ago was in disbelief when he saw Jian Mo: "Who are you? What right do you have to care about us! "


    Jian Mo ignored them and said to Yan Xiao: "Let''s go, we''re not hungry."


    Jian Huan was instantly overjoyed. "Sigh, I ate early yesterday, and I was still a little too happy that I couldn''t fall asleep.


    The group of people passed by Gu Zhongxian and the others and directly left, but this disregard made their faces turn ugly.


    The girl frowned. "Who is this? How dare he be so arrogant? He, he''s still so old and is still in the academy. He''s definitely a trash."


    A youth beside her said, "That should be our new teacher. I saw him yesterday."


    "Ah?" New Mister? " The young lady was startled, then looked at Jian Mo who seemed like he was about to walk in, and started looking more and more handsome from the back: "He really is the new Mister, he looks so young!"


    The reason why Gu Changlong was popular in Warrior Academy was because his strength and talent was not bad. With Gu Changlong''s level 4, he was considered quite young in the academy.


    Jian Mo looked to be around twenty years old. According to the school''s age of recruitment, as long as one had enough Inherent Skills and was rich, they could enter the academy at the age of ten.


    Under normal circumstances, students who graduated before the age of 30 and found their own connections, if they had a family''s protection, they would normally return to the family to serve the family.


    For those who didn''t have any connections, they would be chosen during the entrance exam. They would agree on the conditions beforehand, and after graduation, they would enter that person''s power. Some of them would be recommended by themselves.


    However, since Yan Xiao and the others were new students, and Jian Mo went with them, and they were unfamiliar with each other, the girl mistook him for someone who came in through the back door like Yan Xiao and the others. He was still so old, his talent and strength were really terrible.


    However, mister was different. Most of the teachers in the academy were only at the fourth rank, while a few at the third rank were at the middle or high rank. They all did unimportant jobs.


    Jian Mo was just over twenty years old, and was at least at the third level of strength. His appearance was not bad, and he had already caused the girl''s disgust to disappear in an instant, which instead stirred up a lot of good feelings towards him.


    Looking at the place where Jian Mo and the rest had left, the young lady immediately said: "I''m hungry too, let''s quickly go in."


    When Chu Baoyu saw the young girl''s expression, her pupils slightly moved and she laughed, "Alright, let''s go in as well. I just returned to the academy and was about to gather with everyone.


    "Why should we pay so much attention ¡­"


    After entering, the young lady would occasionally look towards Yan Xiao''s direction, Chu Baoyu had an idea of what she was planning, she smiled as she ate, but did not say anything, and was already beginning to come up with an idea.


    The environment of the Warrior Academy dining hall was not bad, it was big enough. Mister originally had a special area, but some of the more lively Mister would also eat with the students, and Jian Mo was not the first one.


    However, as soon as they entered, they were met with a lot of looks from people, not just from the students, but also from some gentlemen.


    Jian Mo was directly recommended by the mirror, he did not have much contact with the people in the Academy, so he was naturally very curious, and yesterday, Yan Xiao and the others made a ruckus, many people had heard of it.


    Gu Changlong had always been a tyrant in the academy, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to do what he did yesterday. Those who dared to provoke Gu Changlong, especially the tiger, had to admit that the courage of Yan Xiao and the others made many teachers and students of the academy care.


    "Sigh, that Yan Xiao looks pretty good."


    "The one beside him is pretty good too. Look at how handsome he is when he smiles."


    "I think the tallest one is the one who''s the best and has a good temperament."


    Mister may be a little more reserved, but some of the students can''t help it.


    Yan Xiao and the others were quite good-looking.


    Even Yan Xiao and Jian Mo did not reveal their true appearances, but after changing their appearances, they both became extremely handsome and handsome. Jian Huan''s beautiful appearance back then had even shocked Yan Xiao.


    As for the others, Shao Zi was also a handsome man, his smiling eyes squinted, giving off an intoxicating feeling. Although Hu Zi wasn''t as good-looking as Shao Zi, he had a straight face and gave off a manly vibe.


    The four of them had a cold and tough temperament, but they were better looking than ordinary people.


    Honestly speaking, in this group, only Jin Yi suffered a bit due to his appearance, but Jin Yi was chubby and extremely pleasing to the eye. His facial features were not ugly at all, and his slightly round body and face instead made one''s heart itch and want to pinch him.


    Once the group of ten walked over, the eyes of everyone present moved, causing Gu Zhongxian and the others who had entered earlier to be buried.


    Chu Baoyu''s face did not look good, thinking back to the time in the Academy, with her looks, when she had received such cold treatment.


    She finally managed to return to the Academy with great difficulty, but to no avail. Looking at Yan Xiao and the rest who were all laughing, Chu Baoyu''s face darkened to the point where she was even more scared than before. However, the moment she thought about where she was, she immediately came back to her senses.


    Originally, Chu Baocheng could be considered a rather popular person among the Warrior Academy s, but he didn''t dare say that his innate strength was at the top. At the very least, when Chu Baoai wasn''t pulled to the sword by her own sister, she didn''t think that there would be such a small grudge between the two sisters.


    Chu Baoyu''s gentleness and gentleness was really able to confuse people''s hearts.


    Linjiang City was a level one city, so there were more families and more famous sects. Gu Mansion was not enough for people here, and Jiangyun Town protection was also not enough.


    However, in the end, they were still part of a noble family, and others had to give them some face.


    When the Chu Residence hadn''t collapsed, Chu Baoyu sometimes invited people to dinner or something like that, she would still get a good impression of her.


    However, on this trip back, there were not many people who came to look for Chu Baoyu, and it was unknown whether or not those people knew about the situation in the Chu Residence, which made Chu Baoyu feel as if the things she controlled had gone out of control. She was originally anxious, and now that Yan Xiao and the others had stolen the limelight, she became even more furious.


    The young lady beside Chu Baoyu continued to stare at Jian Mo from time to time: "How old is our new Mister? Baoyu, didn''t you know them? "This new mister ¡­" The young girl''s face was red with embarrassment as she whispered, "Do you know what his preferences are?"


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes were cold and gloomy, she laughed: "I don''t know much, but come find me tonight, we don''t see each other for a while, I think about it too much, when the time comes we will sleep together, and chat about him."


    "Alright!"


    Looking at the young girl''s smiling face, Chu Baoyu laughed coldly in her heart. She already had a plan.


    Yan Xiao and the rest were used to being the center of attention, so there was nothing that they were not used to.


    The dining hall of Warrior Academy was still not as good as the restaurant outside. However, if one was rich, they could order some each.


    The thing that Jin Yi did not lack the most was money, but breakfast was usually light and light. They also ordered some snacks and set up two tables, and exactly ten people sat at the table.


    Jian Mo handed over the chopsticks to Yan Xiao: "Hurry up and eat. There will be lessons later, and at that time, don''t be late."


    Jian Huan said: "Brother, we don''t need to go to class, we already have a foundation."


    Jian Mo gave him a bland look: "That''s pretty basic, you think you can take three of my moves?"


    Jian Huan was suddenly silenced, and angrily took a bite out of the steamed bun. Ehh, the steamed bun tasted pretty good, so he took another bite ¡­


    "Although you can go up or not, go listen and see where your standards are." The reason they entered the Warrior Academy was so that they could have the qualifications to take the Ringfield Secret Area. Although they currently have a placing, they still have to participate in the academy''s annual examination.


    If the results were too poor, it would be very embarrassing.


    Yan Xiao and the rest did not have any doubts as they nodded and continued to eat.


    Jian Mo lowered his head and whispered into Yan Xiao''s ears, "Come and find me tonight ¡­"

 C139

    Yan Xiao''s expression looked like it was about to split open. She turned her head and saw that Jian Mo had already turned around and was bringing chopsticks to his brother, Jane Xiao Huan.


    Jane Xiao Huan''s little friend was startled, she glanced at Jian Mo, then lowered her head and ate the food, she was barely holding back and was unable to hold back her smile.


    Yan Xiao snorted, she did not say anything more.


    As for the classes that Jian Mo had said to start after the freshmen entered the school, in truth, after the freshmen entered, the Warrior Academy had to host an entrance ceremony.


    After everyone finished eating breakfast, there were people who organized a group to go to the largest plaza in Warrior Academy.


    When they arrived, there were already quite a few people in the plaza. A bunch of older students stood to the left, while a bunch of freshmen stood to the right.


    Among the freshmen, unless they had some background, they would still not be able to enter the exam by themselves.


    "Is your name Yan Xiao? I heard about your situation."


    "Yan Xiao, I was at the scene yesterday. Was it really just luck that you broke the hundred year old black iron stone?"


    Yan Xiao laughed very modestly: "That''s right, it''s just good luck right? Furthermore, we''ve found a good angle, if not, it wouldn''t have been so easy to leave a mark on the hundred year old Mysterious Iron Stone."


    When the new student heard Yan Xiao''s words, his complicated expression dimmed, but instead became more excited as he started to chat with Yan Xiao. There were two young girls who came closer and carefully observed Yan Xiao''s face, and their smiles became even happier, but they only listened as they knew that women are not as interesting as men.


    On the older student''s side, the girl beside Chu Baoyu was frowning. "Heh, just treat yourself as a peacock with its tail between its legs. Looking at his complacent look, I feel uncomfortable looking at him."


    Chu Baoyu advised: "What we said Ning Zhu, I was afraid you would be rash, so I didn''t want to tell you. You have to make me tell you, I don''t want you to become enemies with others because of me."


    Ning Zhu said angrily: "Bao Yu, don''t be afraid. With the Ning Family''s position in the Linjiang City, and your relationship with your ancestor, the Hong Family, wanting to take care of them is as easy as flipping my hand. What are you worried about? If it wasn''t for them, your family wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries. Your sister was already seriously injured, and you still want to speak up for him? You can''t have fallen for him, right? "


    Chu Baoyu was shocked and said angrily: "Whatever Ning Zhu is saying, how is that possible? Forget it, I''ll just forget it."


    It was only then that Ning Zhu was satisfied, but seeing Yan Xiao who was surrounded and talking in the middle, she was still quite angry.


    Under Chu Baoyu''s half-naked crying, Ning Zhu only knew that Yan Xiao''s group had used dirty methods to tear the Chu Family apart. They could only temporarily move to the Linjiang City, which injured Chu Baoyu, who had always been kind to others, and made Ning Zhu very angry for her.


    The enrollment ceremony was just a speech given by a few important figures of the academy, which allowed them to train hard and hope to graduate as soon as possible.


    Most people would only need five or ten years, and these were even some talented students. These people did not encounter any great difficulties in their cultivation, and in about ten years, they would be able to reach the third level.


    However, if you graduate within half a year, no one will care about you. Frankly speaking, it just depends on your strength.


    When all the teachers finished their conversation, it was about to end. One of the teachers smiled and said, "This year''s new teacher has also come. Everyone, please welcome him."


    Yan Xiao saw Jian Mo, who rarely changed into a light gray set of clothes, walk up.


    The black clothes made Jian Mo look cold and grave. The grey clothes made his temperament seem more gentle and refined, making him look more like a Mister with Warrior Academy.


    Standing there, with broad shoulders and long legs, he was more than half a head taller than the other gentlemen.


    Yan Xiao heard the female student beside him cry out in alarm, "Didn''t Warrior Academy not recruit new Sir in the past few years? "We really got lucky this time round. We even found someone so good-looking ¡­"


    Yan Xiao thought, you still haven''t seen her true face, if you had, wouldn''t you have fainted from fright?


    It had to be said that although he had covered up his appearance, Jian Mo was still as handsome as before, his nose was still straight, and his lips were pursed. However, the cold aura around him actually made people pay more attention to him, and added a few colors to his appearance.


    Jian Mo did not say much, just a few words of encouragement: "I hope all of you will seriously cultivate and graduate soon."


    The words were still said only a few sentences, but Jian Mo''s voice was extremely soft and mellow, bringing about a sense of elegance. The two female students by the side could not help but blush and mutter: "Ah, is this really our master? I wonder how strong he is? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Ai, you don''t have to care about his strength. I just watch him every day and all the trouble is gone." Moreover, our Mister Warrior Academy has rules and regulations, and you can see that he isn''t very old, only a few years older than us. For him to be able to become a teacher despite being only a few years older than us is already very promising, if I can marry him ¡­ "


    The two female students had already thought far ahead ¡­


    After Jian Mo finished his speech, his eyes swept across the audience below.


    Yan Xiao looked at him calmly, then looked at him with his eyes. Jian Mo wrinkled his nose at him and looked away from the stage.


    There was nothing else to say, since the enrollment ceremony was over.


    Jian Huan laughed and bumped into Yan Xiao''s shoulders: "How is it, my brother was just really handsome, right? Sigh, he''s just too outstanding."


    Yan Xiao narrowed her eyes: "Oh, in the past, whoever always complained to me about how serious he was and how it was bad for you, now you sure speak too highly of yourself."


    Jian Huan''s face tensed up, he cleared his throat and said: "Then he''s also like this, but we can''t take away his good side right? I''m so upright, so of course we have to speak the truth."


    Hearing that, "Puchi" Jin Yi was amused: "You are the only one who is upright, I even suspect that you know how to write these four words."


    "Pui, don''t hurt me. How can I not know how to write these four words?" I''ve read before! "Jin Xiaoyi, did you have the guts to do that? Are you looking for trouble?" Jian Huan angrily glared at him.


    Jin Yi laughed, and laughed until he looked like he deserved it: "Really, you can do whatever you want."


    Then, he walked towards Yan Xiao: "I heard that there''s a training grounds in the Academy, but I''m giving you some money. We can go whenever boss wants to."


    With the four bodyguards present, it was naturally more convenient for Jin Yi to gather information.


    Jian Huan said: "This is not bad."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "Why don''t we go take a look now."


    The area that Warrior Academy occupied was still very large, and it was mainly divided into several districts. There was the teaching area, the living area, the leisure area, and the leisure area, which also included the dining hall, the training area, and the restricted areas.


    The square they were in was close to the teaching area, and for the sake of making it convenient for the students to train, the training area would naturally not be too far away from the teaching area.


    However, as Yan Xiao and the others were going to the training area, there were immediately many new students who wanted to follow them to take a look. The two girls said softly: "I ¡­ We haven''t even gone to the training area, can we go with you guys? "


    In the end, they were still two good-looking girls. Forget about Yan Xiao, even Jian Huan had no objections.


    The two girls smiled even more beautifully. One of them, a pretty girl from a pretty family, softly said, "I''m Jin Wen, it''s a pleasure to meet you two."


    "My name is Platinum Tong, my home is very far from the Linjiang City. Entering the school this time will be very difficult, we have a total of five siblings, and only I have been accepted, the other brothers and sisters do not have the chance ¡­ I feel so bad that I am unable to see them forever. " This Platinum Tong looked a little worse than Jinwen, but she also had thick eyebrows and big eyes, so she wasn''t annoying.


    Yan Xiao looked at platinum tong, that platinum tong did not expect that the topic would attract Yan Xiao''s attention, and was stunned, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Then congratulations to you, this is a good thing, your future is better than theirs, you should repay them well in the future."


    Platinum nodded. "What you say makes sense. I think so too."


    Yan Xiao was followed by a group of people walking towards the training grounds.


    The gentlemen who had not left also gathered together and spoke, looking at Yan Xiao and the others. One of the gentlemen laughed, "The students this year are not bad."


    It was not just Gu Changlong alone in the Warrior Academy. Actually, the students were divided into factions, and even so for Mister, not everyone was afraid of Gu Changlong.


    Moreover, Yan Xiao and the others were powerful students, so some of the teachers couldn''t help but like them out of respect for talents.


    "Hehe, you are quite popular. Who knows, this year after graduation, there might be someone who would have a marriage alliance."


    Jian Mo had the identity of a teacher, and since the teachers of the Academy still wanted to talk about teaching together, he couldn''t leave. Hearing the teasing voices of these gentlemen, his expression darkened.


    From afar, he could already see Yan Xiao and the others bringing along a group of people and leaving while chatting and laughing. And beside Yan Xiao, there were still two women who seemed to be following him, not a single bit of impatience could be seen on Yan Xiao''s face.


    Seeing this, Jian Mo was extremely annoyed.


    "Hey, Mr. Jane, are you okay? You didn''t hear me. "


    Jian Mo came back to reality: "I''m fine."


    "Is it because I''m not used to being in the academy for the first time? It''s fine if I stay for a few days. Let''s go discuss the matter of teaching first."


    Jian Mo nodded, then turned back to look, thinking that Yan Xiao was also coming to find him at night, so she was not in a rush, but her mind was thinking about how Yan Xiao and the other two would stop chatting.


    The academy''s training area was larger than the square. However, because there were a few small individual areas, the square was slightly larger.


    All kinds of weapons were placed around the training area. Because it was the first day of school, the first three days of school, other than the restricted area and Mister''s office, was free for all kinds of visitors.


    "Yan Xiao, look, there are too many big weapons here." Po Tong was overjoyed. She immediately grabbed Yan Xiao''s arm.


    Yan Xiao''s body froze!

 C140

    However, Po Tong didn''t know it, but she held onto Yan Xiao''s arm tightly, and said with excitement: "Ah, training here? Much better than home! I will become stronger and I will live a better life for my family. "


    Jin Wen Wen was startled, but she also walked over, but after hesitating for a moment, she did not dare to grab onto Yan Xiao''s other arm. It''s just that I''m rather close, and I''m a little excited from being told about it by my family members as well. It''s indeed better to see than to hear, it''s great to be able to come to Warrior Academy. Furthermore, I already know all of your friends when I first arrived. I feel that life will definitely be very happy inside the Warrior Academy. "


    Po Tong suddenly got close to him, causing Yan Xiao to almost throw him out. She had spent a lot of effort in order to suppress the disgust in her heart, allowing Po Tong to succeed.


    Yan Xiao suppressed the urge to slap Po Tong away, and without leaving any trace, pulled her arm, and looked at Jian Huan: "Let''s go in and take a look."


    As long as one was not blind, one would be able to tell that both Po Tong and Jin Wen had taken a fancy to Yan Xiao. Although their eyesight was good enough for the two girls and their character seemed to be good, the boss was still far from good, but this kind of personal matter, even Jian Huan would not easily speak of it, and would easily hurt their feelings.


    Seeing Yan Xiao looking at him with a face that did not look too good, Jian Huan immediately understood and laughed: "This place is indeed not bad, I was just stunned. Boss, let''s go take a look inside, from now on, this is where we always stay, we cannot miss it."


    Jian Huan reached out and wrapped his arms around Yan Xiao''s neck.


    Yan Xiao was not used to the intimacy of others, but she was familiar with them, and would rather accept them as brothers than those two women.


    Jin Yi also stepped forward, "It''s much better than what I imagined."


    The two of them walked up from the left and right, pushing Po Tong and Jin Wen to the side. The two girls who were squeezed out were stunned for a moment, then they became angry.


    The two of them looked at each other, then awkwardly turned their heads away and followed him.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi had been standing by Yan Xiao''s side the entire time. The two girls only wanted to talk, but there was still a distance between them, so it was not convenient for them. After that, he became a little angry and directly bade farewell to Yan Xiao: "Yan Xiao, we still have some matters to attend to, we will not keep you guys company and will be leaving first."


    Yan Xiao nodded. "Alright, take care."


    Po Tong and Jin Wen''s faces did not look good, but they smiled and left.


    Jian Huan said in a strange tone: "Boss is just that popular, obviously I have a good looks, just look at me, you just don''t give me a second glance."


    Yan Xiao coldly looked at him: "If you want, I can introduce you. I''ll help you speak some good words, I believe they won''t be so conflicted."


    Jian Huan shook his head fiercely: "Don''t, don''t. Boss, I was just joking, don''t take it as the truth!"


    Yan Xiao walked over with her hands behind his back, picked up a rod, and started playing with it in an extremely fast and fierce manner, attracting Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the four guards in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Xiao''s pole technique was actually very ordinary, but because it was extremely fluid, and because of his calm and relaxed expression, it looked extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Yan Xiao played with the rod in her hand, and with a swing, the rod returned to its original shape, and with the sudden feeling of being close to Po Tong, it calmed down.


    Jian Huan clapped his hands: "Boss, this pole art is really not bad.


    The four of them looked at Yan Xiao with praising expressions.


    "A technique can have many variations. This pole technique was evolved from a sword technique, and there are quite a few variations ¡­" As Yan Xiao spoke, her eyes paused for a moment.


    Jian Huan and the rest turned their heads, only to see a young lady standing not far away: "Boss, another girl who likes you is coming to visit you."


    Jin Yi said: "Isn''t that Gu Zhongying?"


    "Ah, it''s true. What is she doing here?"


    Yan Xiao looked over. Gu Zhongying knew that she had been discovered, and was not embarrassed by being caught. She smiled and walked over: "We meet again, what a coincidence."


    Yan Xiao asked: What''s the matter, Miss Gu?


    Even though she came straight to the point, and didn''t want to talk much, Gu Zhongying still felt awkward. Since she had come, she wasn''t afraid of anything: "Can I talk to you about it?" Then she added, "Go somewhere else."


    Jian Huan frowned and looked at Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao thought: "Choose a place."


    Gu Zhongying was overjoyed, she said that they were to follow me, and then, she brought her people and left.


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao did not care.


    Gu Zhongying brought them out of the training grounds and took two paths, arriving in front of a small house. The house was close to the academy''s wall, and was indeed a quiet and secluded place.


    Gu Zhongying said: "I''ve asked around, normally no one comes here, so if we talk here, we aren''t afraid of being overheard."


    Yan Xiao said with a smile that was not a smile, "Miss Gu has only been in the Academy for a few days and you can already tell me so many things.


    Gu Zhongying could not understand whether this was a ridicule or a praise, so she did not think anymore. Knowing that Yan Xiao did not want to speak any further with her, she went straight to the point, "I ¡­ I want to cooperate with you guys. "


    "Oh? Cooperation? What do we have to cooperate with? "


    Gu Zhongying said: "Gu Changlong has been teaching in the Academy for more than ten years, and it is still extremely stable here. Gu Zhongxian has always hated you two, and Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu.


    "So?" Yan Xiao was indifferent.


    Gu Zhongying frowned: "But I can be your spy, and if there''s any trouble over there, I can send news to them, which will avoid many of your dangers and troubles, and only need you to protect me and give me cultivation resources."


    When Yan Xiao and the others heard this, their expressions changed.


    Yan Xiao laughed, her smile showing no signs of joy or anger: "Miss Gu took the initiative to talk about this, logically speaking, we should be grateful, especially should we agree to it happily, is that what Miss Gu thinks?"


    "How is that possible? How can you all be under the control of others?" Gu Zhongying shook her head, her expression a little bitter, and then she pulled open her sleeves. Impressively, there were mixed wounds on her arms, some were new wounds and some were old wounds, and two of the long wounds looked especially terrifying.


    Even Jian Huan, who normally did not like Gu Zhongying, was frowning when he looked at his now.


    Gu Zhongying said: "I know what you think of me, but I have no other choice. If I don''t seek shelter, I will be beaten to death. They were always like this. What troubles they encounter were originally their own reasons, but whenever they were dissatisfied, they would strike me. I am also a human. I also wish to be able to live well and slowly become stronger. I am unwilling to be abused by them like this. "


    Gu Zhongying''s eyes immediately became hazy with tears.


    Yan Xiao looked at her, then said: "I guess, Miss Gu''s and Gu Zhongxian''s strengths are not too far apart."


    Gu Zhongying was startled, tears welled up in her eyes, making it difficult for people to see the look in her eyes. She slowly said: "You are right, but I am weak, even if I train hard, facing Gu Changji and Gu Changlong, I am unable to do anything. If I had been exposed earlier, I would have been even more dangerous, I ¡­"


    Yan Xiao laughed, "If I want to cooperate, what I need is sincerity and sincerity. Miss Gu, it''s not that we can''t cooperate, but you''re not sincere enough to give me that. But there''s one thing I need to clarify, if we can cooperate, I would naturally be very happy, and we can also do what we need to do. But if you can''t even obtain the cultivation resources, how can you expect others to give it to you? Furthermore, I am afraid that the information you have given me is not valuable. "


    Jin Yi also said, "Just because Gu Changlong has an influence in the academy doesn''t mean that we are truly afraid of them."


    Gu Zhongying''s body shook, and she lowered her head. Her tears flowed down, but she immediately wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and when she raised her head, other than her pair of red eyes, there was no sign of her previous weakness, "What you guys said makes sense, I will show my worth. All these years I have only dared to train in secret, and my strength has also reached the level of Gu Zhongxian who is protected by his clan. My talent is obviously better than his, but if I were to be exposed, I would die very soon. However, Ringfield Secret Area, I have to enter, and going in is a completely different story. If I fail to do so, I will be doomed for life. "


    After saying that, Gu Zhongying left.


    Jian Huan shook his head and sighed.


    "Tsk, this woman is too narrow-minded, I''m not willing."


    At night, Yan Xiao came to look for Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo''s door was not locked, but she still knocked on it. Jian Mo''s low voice came out, carrying a sense of thickness, and when it entered the night, it became even sexier than before: "Come in."


    Yan Xiao pushed the door and entered.


    Jian Mo was still wearing the gray robe he wore during the day, and currently, he was seated and quietly reading a book. He completely ignored the person who entered the room and didn''t even raise his head.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, and directly sat down: "The bet we made earlier, I''ve won."


    Jian Mo replied with an "Oh" and did not reply.


    Yan Xiao curled her lips: "What, are you trying to act shamelessly and not admit it?"


    Jian Mo threw out two words with economy: "No."


    This Jian Mo had always been very concise and straightforward, it was not as if Yan Xiao did not know about this. However, Jian Mo was especially quiet today, which made Yan Xiao feel that it was very strange.


    Seeing that Jian Mo was still ignoring her, she slapped the table in anger and said angrily: "Look, look, didn''t you ask me to come over tonight? If I came over, what is the meaning of waiting there for you to not speak? If this goes on, I''ll be leaving. I''m a busy man, I won''t have time to wait here for you to reward me with those words. "


    Jian Mo sighed lightly, he raised his head and looked at Yan Xiao with a complicated gaze, causing her heart to tremble.

 C141

    Jian Mo''s eyes were really too beautiful, it was not the kind of woman who was dense, charming, and did not have the slightest bit of femininity. They were deep like ocean waves, pitch black like precious stones, and there was a complicated look in his eyes.


    How was Jian Mo reading a book? Ever since Yan Xiao came over, she hadn''t read a single word of the book.


    In the past, she could finish reading a book in two hours, but right now, she had only read a dozen or so pages, and Yan Xiao was constantly on the line in her mind.


    Right now, Yan Xiao was sitting right in front of him. His face was filled with anger, his eyes were shining like the stars, and his red lips were pursed, each and every expression carried his heart, and although he was conflicted for an entire afternoon, Yan Xiao did not know.


    That''s right, because they were both men, and there was no etiquette in the mortal world. Yan Xiao looked as if she was unafraid of the mortal world, but did she really not care about this?


    It was only the first day of freshmen, and Yan Xiao was already surrounded by many girls in the academy. Some of those girls even put down their reservations and expressed good feelings towards him.


    And this was only the beginning. There would be more women in the future.


    Because he was very clear how outstanding Yan Xiao was. This kind of thing would definitely happen many times in the future.


    Even if Yan Xiao didn''t like his now, in the future, if similarly outstanding girls found themselves, would Yan Xiao not be moved? If he was tempted? What would she do then?


    This kind of worrying made Jian Mo feel helpless.


    Before this, other than Jian Huan, who else could cause him so much trouble, and when Jian Huan was disobedient, he could still teach him a lesson. Now, what qualifications did he have to talk to Yan Xiao about teaching him a lesson?


    "What the hell is going on with you? Why don''t you just sit there and talk?"


    Jian Mo only looked at Yan Xiao quietly, the light in her eyes swimming around, causing Yan Xiao''s body to feel strange.


    Jian Mo said: "You came rather quickly, I am very satisfied."


    Yan Xiao declined to comment: "Of course."


    Jian Mo became silent again, and asked: "Where did you guys go after the ceremony? I sent people to look for them afterwards, but they were unable to find anything."


    Yan Xiao made an ''oh'' sound, and then explained what happened today, then suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Jian Mo: "How is it, I won right? In less than three days, Gu Zhongying will be unable to sit still."


    Jian Mo also had a very bad impression of this woman. Whether it was Yan Xiao or Jian Huan, he did not wish to be too close to her.


    Although he did not have any prejudice towards Gu Zhongying, when he first saw the matter of Gu Zhongying, he did not think that Gu Zhongying and the rest would know about it.


    But it did not mean that they would give Gu Zhongying face, just because they wanted her to get in contact with their younger brother and Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo frowned, he immediately understood: "Alright, don''t worry, we will take advantage of each other anyways, I will not let her take advantage of me, what''s more, do you think your brother is stupid? He might even understand it better than you. Even if there is a problem when the time comes, I will beat him until he is flat, and I won''t let anything happen to them. "


    Jian Mo laughed, and said: If I beat him to a pulp, then you two brothers will have no way to do it.


    Yan Xiao clenched her fists: "Oh, then I will have to beat him up again to vent my anger. I will throw this brother of his aside again!"


    Jian Mo said helplessly: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll beat you up first if you say that to his brother''s face?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!"


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao jumped up, holding a cup, she threw it over.


    sat, he did not get up, but reached out to grab the teacup. Then, he crooked his finger and dodged Yan Xiao''s next round of attacks, and with a light tap on his finger, Yan Xiao felt something weak on her waist, and then fell down.


    Jian Mo took his arms and placed half of her on the table.


    Yan Xiao tilted her face. Looking at the corner of Jian Mo''s lips which were lightly smiling and his black eyes that were shining, he felt depressed and stifled to death. This time he almost succeeded: "You''re cheating, and already made me unable to make a move.


    Jian Mo picked up the teacup he received just now, and slowly sipped. Looking at Yan Xiao who was pressed down on the table, whose face appeared to be pouting even more, the usual tea felt even sweeter than before: "Being able to control and counterattack, being able to attack and counterattack, don''t you think it''s worth it no matter how you attack?"


    Jian Mo said with a tinge of emotion: "Yan Xiao, you don''t even know these rules, there''s indeed a lot more that you need to learn."


    "I was careless this time. Next time, I will defeat you within three moves!" Yan Xiao said angrily, but when she finished speaking, she thought about it and became even angrier.


    What do you mean by defeated Jian Mo in three moves, as if she was extremely weak? Now that she couldn''t even take three moves, he was really too ashamed to go back and see his master.


    Jian Mo didn''t want to argue with Yan Xiao about this matter. Because of the closeness of Yan Xiao to women, the chaotic complex emotions in her heart had already calmed down.


    Looking at Yan Xiao who was lying on the table and bickering with him, she thought in her heart, Those women, can they really make Yan Xiao act like this? No, they couldn''t, and he could. Although it was a little dishonest, wanting Yan Xiao to accept him as a man was something he did not want to let go of this little fellow.


    He couldn''t even accept talking and laughing with those women. If it were any other method, such as marrying a woman, would he do anything extreme?


    Jian Mo, who had always felt that he had a sense of propriety, couldn''t be sure at this time.


    Yan Xiao lied on the table and talked for a while, her mouth was dry and thirsty.


    Jian Mo did not know if he saw through it, but he passed the teacup over. Yan Xiao took a sip of the tea and was about to say something, but he was stunned and stared at it: "Ah, give me your teacup!"


    Jian Mo pointed, "Of course not, this is a new teacup."


    As expected, there was a teacup there. Yan Xiao no longer bothered with it.


    What he did not know was that, Jian Mo stroked the tea cup in front of him that he intentionally brought out as a decoration, and touched it a few more times with a guilty conscience.


    The tea cup in his hand had just been tasted by Yan Xiao, and when Yan Xiao wasn''t paying attention, she swapped places with another two cups.


    He had originally wanted to use it to suppress his anxiety, but who knew that when he touched the side of the cup that Yan Xiao touched, his face would become uncontrollably red. It was as if his throat was on fire, and his throat was swelling up, becoming dry and tight.


    had done all of this by accident. He had never known that he could do such a secretive thing.


    Yan Xiao laid her body on the table, and after a while, she started to feel uncomfortable: I want to get up, it feels bad, hurry up.


    Jian Mo said: "Enough?"


    Yan Xiao''s mouth was still talkative just now, one moment she said that Jian Mo was obviously taking advantage of something, another moment he said that he had already thought of a few tricks, the next time he would be crying, etc.


    Yan Xiao didn''t win against Jian Mo a few times, and he refused to admit defeat. If he wasn''t allowed to speak about it, she wouldn''t know how angry he was.


    Jian Mo sat there, his face burning red, from time to time he would take a sip of the tea, but in his heart, he felt that no matter how sweet the tea was, he would always drink it, and after drinking a few cups at the corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth, his heart was so dark that even though his face was slightly red, he still had a stern expression.


    It was not because of the red color that was slowly reaching his ears. He really thought that Jian Mo was calm enough to control himself.


    Jian Mo pressed his hand on Yan Xiao''s waist, he only stopped for a moment, and Jian Mo could only retract his hand.


    In the next moment, Yan Xiao felt the strength in his body return. He jumped up and glared at Jian Mo, and after staring for a while, she sat down again. I''m a bit better than I was the last two times. "


    The smile slowly rose from Jian Mo''s eyes: "Of course, since you''re so smart, every time you can always sort out the reason for last time''s failure and improve on it. It''s much better now."


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips slightly, secretly recalling his previous moves. Even though she had improved a bit, he felt that it wasn''t strenuous for Jian Mo to catch up to his. It had already been three times, and he still wasn''t able to break Yun Cang''s defense in three moves.


    Yan Xiao sighed slightly. She thought back to what she had heard from the beautiful master when Yan Xiao said that she did not cultivate seriously, and felt his face heat up again. It was really a naked slap in the face, just like what his master had said.


    At this time, Jian Mo casually asked, "Earlier, I heard you say that you know quite a few new students in the academy today? There are also female students in there, you all are quite welcome. "


    Yan Xiao said: "What do you want to say?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with a serious face: "I am just advising you, you are still so young, you should focus more on cultivation. Your sky will still be very, very wide, and should not be limited to one place. In the future, if you meet more outstanding people, if you really have any thoughts at this time, you might regret it in the future. "


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, and looked at Jian Mo seriously, and Jian Mo looked back at her with some suspicions.


    Yan Xiao narrowed her eyes: "So that''s why you''re so young. Was it because of this thought in the beginning, that you haven''t met a good one up till now?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao helplessly: "I was talking about your problem."


    "Tsk, if you are already like this, how can you say anything?"


    Jian Mo said: "Yes, this is precisely the reason why I don''t have anyone who is tempted before this. "However, there is nothing wrong with that. I am glad that I made that decision at that time. Otherwise, I would have definitely regretted it in the future."


    There was already someone he liked in front of him. Even if he found it difficult to express his love now, if he had accepted someone else and met Yan Xiao again, he would not be willing to let that person suffer. He did not even have the qualifications to silently pursue someone now.


    As he said that, Jian Mo retracted his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xiao with disapproval: "I''m not very old, and there are many people in the Twin Polar Continent who are several tens of years older than you in terms of marriage."


    Yan Xiao looked up, intentionally angering him: "That''s still older than me, you''re already an old man."


    However, he was a particularly popular elderly man. Today, there were many new and old students who were mesmerized by Jian Mo, so there was no need for too many of them.


    Tsk, but those people definitely did not know that Jian Mo was such a self-disciplined and strict person.


    Thinking about it, Yan Xiao felt that it was a bit of an easy task.

 C142

    No one knew what Yan Xiao was thinking, but seeing that he was so happy, Jian Mo couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    Yan Xiao was lost in thought for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he knew that it was time to go back after today''s match.


    Jian Mo was a little unwilling in his heart, but he could not force it. He warned his with a few words that he should not neglect his cultivation, and watched Yan Xiao leave quickly and lightly, and sighed in her heart.


    Yan Xiao went out, looked at the sky, smiled and left.


    After she left the courtyard, the people who were walking over were stunned. They stopped and stared at her for a moment before walking over.


    Shao Zi stood at the place Yan Xiao had just stood, looking somewhat absent-mindedly at the direction Yan Xiao had left in.


    This Yan Xiao came to see boss again?


    The boss really cared about him ¡­


    Shao Zi had never dared to think too much into it, but he felt that something was off. After watching Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s interaction more, he could not help but start to lose his balance. Sometimes, when he saw the two people in his brain, he could not help but think of scenes.


    Recently, his boss had been too weird, making it difficult for him to think about it too much ¡­


    If it was just a fluke, then no matter how great it was in his heart, Shao Zi would not stay for long to see Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo had long since lost the gentleness in front of Yan Xiao, and returned back to being the aloof and indifferent boss once more, "How is it?"


    Shao Zi adjusted himself, and replied: "Boss, it went smoothly. Originally, without us, Gu Mansion and other forces of the Jiangyun Town would have still been annexing the assets of the Chu Residence. Now that we have added fuel to the fire, and the Chu Residence has lost, everyone would have been eyeing them covetously. Our emergence has increased the speed of the annexation of the Gu Mansion together. "


    The Chu, Gu, and Gu Families had been dominating the Jiangyun Town for many years, so they were not easy to overthrow. However, in these few years, they had been acting tyrannically and earned money, but they did not want others to follow them.


    He was afraid of Chu Huaizhi because he was in charge of external affairs of the Jiangyun Town.


    Chu Huaizhi had lost, it was only a matter of time before the Gu Mansion s were attacked by the other families. They were only there to help speed up the process, and initially, they were hesitating on how to take action against the Gu Mansion, but now, they could just follow along.


    The citizens of the Jiangyun Town and the cultivators are disgusted with what happened to them previously. Adding on the sniping attacks from the other families, their business went downhill and the supply of goods was cut off, I''m afraid they have to beg grandfather to tell them to stop. "


    Jian Mo said: "But the ones that are hurt are only the businesses in the Gu Mansion."


    Shao Zi nodded his head, the people of Gu Mansion viewed Yan Xiao and the others as their thorn, if the business is not good, that did not mean that they were not a threat at all.


    "Then according to boss''s meaning ¡­"


    Jian Mo played with the teacup in his hand, and with his lowered eyes, his expression was surprisingly soft, revealing a faint candle light, making him look even more exceptional.


    Shao Zi trembled, and looked over in the blink of an eye, and returned back to normal, and said: "The main force that the Gu family is supporting is still Gu Changlong."


    In the Linjiang City, when one was a teacher, Warrior Academy would always receive new students, and for those who graduated here, how many of them would recognize Gu Changlong or be grateful to him? Gu Changlong had some charisma.


    The Gu Mansion and the Chu Residence were colluding with the local officials, but since Chu Huaizhi was the guardian of the Jiangyun Town, and there were so many noblemen guarding the Jiangyun Town, why did he have to choose the Gu Mansion, and why can''t the other palaces satisfy Chu Huaizhi''s demands?


    No, it was because of Gu Changlong that they had reached an in-depth cooperation with him.


    Guan Jian point and Gu Changlong was extremely important.


    Jian Mo thought, and his eyes became somewhat cold: "I''ll take care of the academy''s matters."


    "Yes, boss." Shao Zi agreed, and looked as though he wanted to say something, but was stopped in his tracks.


    Jian Mo looked back at him: "What? "What else is there?"


    Shao Zi originally wanted to talk about Yan Xiao, but as these words were about to reach his mouth, he did not dare to say it out loud, "No, boss, then, this subordinate will be leaving first."


    Jian Mo nodded his head, and Shao Zi immediately retreated, but Jian Mo was surprised, since the moment Shao Zi entered today, his expression had been a little strange.


    Shao Zi who was outside heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he did not manage to say it, what if the boss did not mean it that way, and the boss actually said it, but the boss thought that there was a chance, so what if he took it seriously?


    The eldest had always treated Yan Xiao as her younger brother, maybe it was because the second young master was rebellious and not close to the eldest, therefore the eldest had turned even more of his brotherly feelings towards Yan Xiao. The more Shao Zi thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    Yan Xiao had already returned back to her room and sat down. She was supposed to be asleep, but after thinking about it, she sat on the bed and turned her hands a few times. Suddenly, there were a lot of bottles and jars falling from the sky.


    As for Hei Ze, who was on Yan Xiao''s wrist, with a swoosh, it rushed out. Its entire body was not big, but at the moment, it was extremely greedy.


    Yan Xiao was speechless. She looked into the usually cold snake eyes that were devoid of life.


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows, "Why are you acting like a spoiled child to me, you have no part in this."


    Hei Ze''s vertical snake eyes were originally very scary, but this time, they seemed to be filled with water vapor. In any case, compared to his usual wet appearance, he was not afraid at all, and looked a little cute.


    Yan Xiao said helplessly: "Alright, eat whatever you want."


    Hei Ze immediately let out a "sizzle" of excitement.


    At this time, on Yan Xiao''s bed, the porcelain bottles had already piled up like mountains. Hei Ze could only occasionally rub the snake head on the bed, and then roll the bottle to the side. This meant that Hei Ze had taken a fancy to it, and it was taking it!


    After tossing and turning for a while, the porcelain bottles beside Hei Ze became a small pile.


    Hei Ze''s face was full of satisfaction. Oh, how did the snake face see such a human-like image? However, the truth was that it was not an illusion.


    Hei Ze''s snake tail coiled around the porcelain bottle, and the snake mouth bit onto the porcelain bottle. As the porcelain bottle opened, a sweet medicinal fragrance wafted into his nose, and Hei Ze immediately poured the pills in the porcelain bottle into the snake''s mouth. I hugged the porcelain bottle with a satisfied expression, as if I was enjoying the aftertaste.


    If Jian Mo and the others were present, they would have definitely discovered that this was the bottle that Yan Xiao had just poured.


    If it wasn''t for the effects, one pill would have been sold for at least 800 taels!


    Yan Xiao casually threw over a lot of bottles to Hei Ze right now, and there were at least seven to eight of them. This bottle contained at least five to six thousand taels of silver, how could Hei Ze eat this as a snack?


    Even the big families of the capital would not have such a rich and powerful family. It was shocking!


    Yan Xiao rested her chin on her hands as she looked at Hei Ze, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Little Hei Ze, tell me, besides accumulating dust, I never thought that those trash pills you made back then would have any other use."


    Hey hey hey, if others were to know about this, their eyes would probably roll up to the sky.


    [Can you not use that? My dan can actually make use of trash, and this time I was lucky enough to get some good points. That is really something to deserve!]


    But in truth, Yan Xiao did not panic.


    There were so many porcelain vases that she had not used up all her previous pills? The pile at the side was so small that even Hei Ze was too lazy to touch it.


    Yan Xiao mainly looked at a bunch of porcelain vases as well, taking up four piles in total. Including the trash of pills that Yan Xiao had spoken of, a pile that had been snatched away by Hei Ze.


    Yan Xiao scratched her chin: "It''s not enough, looks like I''ll have to find a chance to refine pills in the next few days, if not my cooking skills will grow."


    ~ Oh right, with so many pills, if Yan Xiao was not a drug refiner, it would be unjustifiable.


    When she was able to take out pills that exceeded the [Beginner] class and was not yet at the [Mid] class, Yan Xiao had to at least be a [Beginner] class Alchemist.


    Linjiang City was already considered to be one of the major cities in the Twin Polar Continent, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to obtain the qualifications to enter the Ringfield Secret Area. But in terms of Linjiang City, there was only one Alchemist. And that alchemist''s lifetime was filled with excitement as he was already seventy to eighty years old, and he was only a Primary Alchemist.


    With Yan Xiao''s alchemy strength, even if she went to the capital and revealed her identity, there was no need to worry.


    Yan Xiao sighed with emotion: "I had originally thought that if I came out, I would really be unable to hold on, and I would even be able to eat and drink with the medicine masters'' little skills. It''s hard to predict what would happen in the world."


    Hei Ze''s snake-like face finally stopped sticking to the porcelain bottle, and it seemed that he had flipped a few times.


    He rolled up another porcelain bottle and ate the pill inside.


    Yan Xiao scoffed, "Yo, you brat, you still dare to mock your master, do you believe that I won''t take all the pills in one breath?!"


    Hei Ze hissed twice, and with a "sou" leap, he rubbed against Yan Xiao''s wrist, as if he was begging for forgiveness.


    Seeing it like that, Yan Xiao was satisfied: "That''s more like it."


    While talking about Hei Ze''s snake head, Hei Ze became extremely obedient, and Yan Xiao said: "Ai, I was just delayed in my cultivation because of alchemy, Master always said that I was more interested in alchemy, and that''s why he shortened my training time, and said that it was an excuse."


    Thinking about it now, Yan Xiao blushed a little. Back then, he had been more serious in learning from his master, so maybe he had already broken three of Jian Mo''s moves.


    Yan Xiao looked at his pill for a while, then kept it, and muttered to herself: "Tomorrow night, I will have to refine a few batches."


    With a wave of his hand, a few small piles of porcelain bottles on the bed were kept away by Yan Xiao. The bed was instantly cleaned up, which made people wonder if they were mistaken in seeing those priceless pills placed on the bed just now.


    Yan Xiao sat for a while longer, then thought about the mistake she made today, which she made herself, and said to Hei Ze: "Tomorrow, I''m going to break three of his moves. I''m already confident."


    Hei Ze wrapped himself around Yan Xiao''s wrist, making no response at all.


    Yan Xiao unhappily pressed down on its snake head, "You can just pretend to be asleep. Humph! You don''t believe me? I''ll show you something powerful tomorrow! "

 C143

    On the second day, Yan Xiao was knocked awake by the devilish brat Jian Huan. He slept very late yesterday, alright?


    "Boss, are you awake yet? Let''s go eat. I''m starving." "Boss, are you up?!"


    "You''re up now. If you don''t believe me when I knock on your door, I will strip you of your clothes and let others admire your beautiful body?" Yan Xiao expressionlessly opened the door and spoke in a cold voice.


    Jian Huan retracted his neck, and revealed a slight smile: "Hehe, boss, I ¡­ "Then what woke you up?"


    Yan Xiao glared at him unhappily. "What else?"


    Jian Huan scratched his head, "About this ¡­ "I woke up hungry, so I didn''t think too much about it. Boss, don''t blame me."


    "You''re simply stupid. You eat first if you''re hungry, what are you doing?" Jin Yi, who was also suffering from the same illness, currently squinted his eyes. His entire body was emitting a kind of I''m so tired, I''m so annoyed.


    Jian Huan this brat was now terrified, he pursed his lips like a wife and looked at Yan Xiao then.


    Yan Xiao was speechless and rolled his eyes at him. "Wait, I''m going to wash up and go out to eat."


    "Aiya, boss, you''re too awesome."


    "Peng!" The door closed.


    Jian Huan immediately tried to ingratiate himself with Jin Yi. "Ol ''Three, you''re also especially good."


    Jin Yi''s sleepy and blurry eyes seemed to look at Jian Huan as ifhe was giving him alms, and she let out a laugh.


    Jian Huan immediately shut his mouth.


    After Yan Xiao finished washing her face and rinsed her mouth, Jin Yi felt that she had more or less woken up, but she still looked depressed.


    On their way to the cafeteria, there were many people who wanted to come over to talk, but because of Jin Yi''s gloomy look, none of them came over to see them.


    Jian Mo was already in the cafeteria. When Yan Xiao and the others came over, Jian Mo was already sitting in the same position as yesterday. There were all sorts of food that emitted hot air on the table.


    Yan Xiao and the others saved the time to buy food and directly sat down to eat with a smile.


    Only after eating the warm food in his stomach did the gloomy expression on Jin Yi''s face turn for the better. Jian Huan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s the start of class today, Jian Mo told them. "Today is the first day of classes, regardless of whether you''re willing to go, go listen for a bit."


    Yan Xiao and the other two did not suspect anything, and could be considered as giving face to Mr. Warrior Academy.


    He sounded quite arrogant, but in reality, he wasn''t an exception.


    He had previously said that as long as you reached the required strength within the Warrior Academy, you could break through in half a year, or even earlier, and could graduate at any time.


    As long as you passed the final exam, no one would care if you went to class or not. As for whether or not the students were self-disciplined, that was not something that was controlled by the Warrior Academy.


    If even he did not want to work hard to become stronger, then he deserved to stand at the bottom of the continent. He could only look up at others, not even qualified to be envious or jealous.


    "Yan Xiao, you guys are here so early ~" A somewhat excited female voice came from behind.


    Yan Xiao and the rest turned their heads, only to see Po Tong and Jin Wen who they knew yesterday walking over. Behind them were two girls, and upon seeing that they were looking over, the four girls'' faces were filled with excitement.


    Po Tong smiled and said, "You guys are really positive. Do you want to finish your meals early and go to class?


    There weren''t many people in the cafeteria this time.


    In reality, as long as he had money, it was the same if he brought the food from the dining hall back to his room to eat. However, this kind of cost was slightly more expensive.


    Po Tong laughed: "What a coincidence, then let''s eat together."


    Shao Zi looked at Jian Mo''s serious face and laughed: "Aiya, this primary school student, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, we are all full."


    Po Tong and the others had naturally seen it, but this table that Jian Mo and the others were sitting on was originally made of two pieces, so they could bet on one. It was just that they had originally thought that since they had already volunteered to eat together, no one would reject them.


    Po Tong looked at Yan Xiao with a bit of grievance. At this time, Yan Xiao had already turned his head to eat after nodding his head at the start.


    Jian Huan was laughing and talking with Yan Xiao, and Yan Xiao turned her head to say something, she pulled and muttered unhappily.


    The main characters did not realize this, so Po Tong and the others naturally had no choice. Jin Wen smiled as they bade farewell to Yan Xiao and the others, and the four young girls left, though they kept looking back from time to time.


    This table was quite handsome and had its own unique features.


    The other two girls had obviously looked at Jian Mo and Jian Huan more than Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo was not very happy, but after dinner, he still had some matters to attend to.


    Although entering the academy was all for the sake of Yan Xiao and Jian Huan, since she had accepted the position of Mister, Jian Mo would still not neglect his duties.


    Jian Mo left a few more words of advice to them before leaving with Shao Zi and Hu Zi.


    After Yan Xiao and the others finished their food, they went to class.


    When they walked out of the door, coincidentally, Po Tong, Jin Wen and the other two just happened to walk over, Jin Wen laughed: "What a coincidence."


    Jian Huan chuckled: "It''s indeed quite a coincidence, then let''s go together."


    "Alright!" When the four girls heard this, they immediately became ecstatic.


    Jin Yi immediately opened his eyes wide and said in a low voice, "In the end, you are still just some kind of beautiful woman, you can''t possibly make them feel too embarrassed. Besides, you''re just walking for a while."


    Jin Yi taunted: "You really know how to cherish women. Women truly have deep thoughts, their liking came and went fast, and you really think they will be grateful to you, stop dreaming!"


    Jin Yi''s expression was not good, looking at Po Tong and the other girls, there was no warmth in his eyes, previously, when Jin Yi was treating people, the people he did not know were all cold and indifferent, but this sort of disgust, which was when he was facing Chu Huaizhi and the others, was extremely rare.


    Jian Huan was a little worried: "What''s wrong with you? Are you alright? "


    Jin Yi''s face stiffened. "It''s fine, we still have things to say, we don''t like strangers around.


    Jian Huan let out an "oh". He was used to his own big brother''s coldness, so towards Jin Yi, this kind of feeling was only child''s play. He did not care about it at all.


    Along the way, Yan Xiao was very quiet. Po Tong, Jin Wen and the others surrounded her, occasionally chatting and laughing with his. However, Jian Huan was not able to get away with it, and was dragged around to ask her a lot of questions.


    Although Jian Huan seemed to be a fool, he had bypassed all sorts of private matters. The four girls could only ask some superficial questions, but the only thing he had gained from it was that this group of people did not lack money, and had some tricks up their sleeves.


    After the new students entered the school, they were divided into three classes. Fortunately, they were not in the same class with Po Tong, Jin Wen and the others.


    With regards to Jian Huan''s laments, Jin Yi felt no sympathy at all. "Who was the one who offered to go with you?"


    Jian Huan said: "I ¡­ I also did not expect them to be so good at asking a single question. " However, he did not have any ill intentions, so his attitude towards Chu Baoyu and the others was completely useless.


    The first day of lessons, as expected, was all about basic knowledge. However, the academy''s understanding of some cultivation made Yan Xiao feel that it was a bit new. She didn''t expect that after one period of lessons, Yan Xiao wasn''t bored at all.


    And Jin Yi and Jian Huan were already sleeping with their backs against each other ¡­


    The number of people who attended their classes on the first day was not small, there were around twenty-five to twenty-six of them. Although many people were listening earnestly, there were still quite a few who slept like Jin Yi and Jian Huan.


    When the afternoon came, it would be time for free activities. In the afternoon, even if you wanted to sleep until the end of the day, no one would care about you. It would also be fine for you to cultivate and study, or to stroll around and chat.


    On the first day of class, Jian Mo did not come out at noon. The words that Shao Zi brought over said that he had something important to do at his place, so he came to look for them at night.


    It was not like they were drinking milk, so Yan Xiao and the others didn''t need adults to follow them.


    After they finished eating, they rested for a while before heading to the training grounds.


    From today onwards, one would have to pay to enter the training field.


    As for the money, it was not really that expensive. Two taels of silver each for one person was acceptable to Yan Xiao and the others, but when the four girls heard it, their expressions changed.


    Jin Wen''s face turned red: "This ¡­" Wasn''t the training grounds a place where students of the academy practiced martial arts? Also... Do I need to pay a fee? "


    Looking at the four girls, he said, "There are a lot of students in the academy, and there are not enough places in the training field. There are one day a week free of charge, but other than the training grounds, there are also several smaller public squares in the academy.


    The training grounds were well-equipped. If one could come here, who would go to the plaza to train?


    The situation of Po Tong''s family wasn''t really that good to begin with. Previously, when his parents brought her five siblings to register, they were only able to save money for the journey here. The amount of money that Po Tong had left behind wasn''t really much.


    Yan Xiao could not bear to watch and gave his eight taels of silver: "We are together."


    The person who paid the fees smiled at Yan Xiao, then looked at the four girls. Her expression was a little ambiguous: "Alright, since you guys have paid, you guys can go in."


    The four young girls were a little bashful, but the other three were just not as fast as Po Tong. She smiled and walked over, and almost ran into Yan Xiao because she was too passionate, but Yan Xiao just avoided her without leaving a trace, but Po Tong was extremely excited: "Thank you for just now, I came to the training grounds yesterday, there were no fees here, I did not know about this, and I came out without anything."


    Yan Xiao did not say anything, but Jin Wen''s group of four continued to express their gratitude, saying that they should not have let her spend the money.


    Jin Yi interrupted: "I''m really sorry, then return the silver."

 C144

    Po Tong and the other three were startled, and looked at Jin Yi with some disbelief.


    Jin Yi left after he finished speaking, completely ignoring them.


    One of the girls said, "This... Why is this fatty like this? "


    "That''s right, you make it sound like we are lacking a lot of money."


    Po Tong also hated Jin Yi the most: "Don''t bother with him, he''s just a follower beside Yan Xiao, let''s go in."


    "Is there really no use in having so much money? Look, those four followers have all been let in."


    When the four girls came in, they were sparring with each other in the training field. When the four of them added together, they were able to keep up with their expenses.


    Po Tong frowned: "Don''t tell me that Yan Xiao paid for all of this."


    The other girl said with a laugh, "I think so. That fatty seemed to be wearing a strange outfit, and his personality was also that bad. He might even follow Yan Xiao just to snatch some of the benefits from him."


    This caused Po Tong and Jin Wen to be in a bad mood. Furthermore, when they looked over, Yan Xiao seemed to be coaxing Jin Yi, this fatty? They felt that Yan Xiao was not worth it.


    Yan Xiao and the others sat there watching and playing, and looked at the depressed Jin Yi: "Your face isn''t good, but you''re unhappy."


    Jin Yi did not say anything. Jian Huan muttered to Yan Xiao and laughed: "I don''t like those four women, don''t worry, I don''t like them too much."


    "Eh? Boss, you even gave them entrance fees, don''t tell me it''s not because you like them? "


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, "When I gave them the entrance fee, I already thought about it in my heart, so you should stop messing around with them from now on."


    "Huh?" Jian Huan did not understand.


    Jin Yi''s expression turned better, and he said thoughtfully: "I''ve been in the academy for a few days already, and have asked most people what they should ask. Although the academy allows them to do so, there are still rules that they should follow."


    Even though he was somewhat ambitious and hadn''t asked around at all, he really didn''t know about the possibility of the training grounds paying a fee.


    However, the woman was a bit more cautious. She didn''t know that it was possible by herself, but the four young girls didn''t know that most of the time the martial arts practice field had to pay admission fees. This possibility was too small. Moreover, these four women who were wrapped around Yan Xiao and Jian Huan were asking all sorts of questions.


    It was just that she wanted to take advantage of them and wasn''t someone with any bad intentions. On the first day of school, Yan Xiao just didn''t want to make things too difficult for them, so he didn''t let them cause trouble outside the training grounds.


    Jian Huan''s "ah" gaped: "There''s actually such a thing, I didn''t notice at all."


    Jin Yi rolled his eyes at him.


    "Who dares to occupy this training field? Don''t you know that this training field is exclusive to us? Don''t you know the rules?!"


    A furious voice suddenly sounded out, following that, Yan Xiao and the others walked into the training grounds.


    The young lady at the start was furious. When she saw Yan Xiao and the others, she immediately walked over.


    They knew this person, it was Ning Zhu who was by Chu Baoyu''s side.


    Ning Zhu walked over, looked at Yan Xiao with contempt, and extended her finger: "All of you get out!"


    Do not be too arrogant, Jian Huan became angry the moment he heard it: "Why!"


    "Just based on this training field, it belongs to us."


    In the middle of the training field was a large flat area. The surroundings were blocked, and the two rows below were filled with seats.


    Yan Xiao and the others were seated at the side. At this time, Yan Xiao was holding both her hands in her lap and calmly glanced over: "You can enter the training grounds if you want, but no one has any rules."


    Jian Huan laughed, "That''s right. You might as well say that this Warrior Academy is yours, then we might still be afraid."


    Ning Zhu looked at Yan Xiao and the others coldly, and when she saw these people, she felt so disgusted that she was about to vomit.


    Last night, Chu Baoyu had talked to Ning Zhu for an entire night, and treated Yan Xiao''s hair all the way to the soles of her feet with an inhumane and malicious smearing.


    Chu Baoyu knew that Ning Zhu was interested in him, so she intentionally said that Yan Xiao bribed Jian Mo''s foolish brother, causing him to not know why, but for some reason, she said many good things about Yan Xiao to him. Otherwise, how could someone as outstanding as Jian Mo be on good terms with someone as despicable as Yan Xiao.


    What Yan Xiao doing while she was having fun with Jian Huan in the Jiangyun Town, helping Jian Huan wash her anger, they were only playing with women, the kind of friendship that only a fox would have with a dog. At first, she had even wanted to touch her and her sister''s precious love, but because they had refused, Yan Xiao became angry from embarrassment and started to take revenge on them.


    He first lured Gu Zhongxian out in the night, then deliberately sent a message to Chu Baoai. Because he was worried, Chu Baoai followed along.


    All of these were not even considered anything. What happened afterwards was simply describing Yan Xiao as a beast with a human''s face, an evil being who deserved to be peeled alive.


    Just now, when Ning Zhu heard that Yan Xiao and the others had come to the training grounds, she immediately gathered her seniors and rushed over.


    How could such a scum be worthy of following Mister Jane? Such a malicious person should be expelled from the academy!


    A man behind Ning Zhu said: "You really dare to say, after entering the Warrior Academy, you actually don''t even know the rules of Warrior Academy! "Newbie, you must have a newbie''s awareness. You dare to be so arrogant in front of an older student, you guys must have a lot of courage."


    Po Tong and the other three were already scared out of their wits, and they didn''t even dare to speak as they shrank to the side. As for Ning Zhu, when she saw the four women, she was even more sure that Chu Baoyu''s lustful, lecherous, and despicable words were true.


    Ning Zhu looked at Yan Xiao coldly. "What? Unconvinced? Do you believe that no one in the Linjiang City will dare to take you in?! "


    Once the Warrior Academy came in, it was not as if there would be no worries at all.


    The first thing you need to do to enter the academy is to spend money.


    If you can afford to spend every year, then no one will care about you even if you live here for the rest of your life.


    Of course, if they were particularly outstanding, the academy would delete them for free. Those without talent or strength who wanted to laze around the academy for free would not be able to do so, and these people were not worthy.


    However, there would always be times of boredom when there would be endless amounts of these people. Besides, everyone in the academy existed, so naturally there would be plenty of contradictions.


    Yan Xiao stood up while smiling: "Seems like you guys are very influential in the academy, you can leave as you wish, and even we, who have the right to not enter, can only let you decide whether or not you want us to stay."


    If Gu Changlong had not intervened, they would not have needed to take the entrance exams. Even if they did, it would have been a formality. The fees for entering the academy were all free of charge. Of course, he didn''t care about the expenses that the academies had to pay.


    Ning Zhu said: "At least you all still know your own limitations."


    Yan Xiao said lightly: "So, what requirements do the older students have for the new students?"


    Ning Zhu waved her hand, and one of them walked out from behind with an evil smile: "First, get up early every morning to eat and wash up. When we are in class, wait outside for us. Going for lunch at noon requires careful selection. You need at least four dishes and a soup, and at least three meat dishes and one vegetable soup. You have to go on stage when you need to fight during training in the afternoon. Dinner with lunch, after dinner help prepare bath water, wait for us to fall asleep, then you can leave, the next morning do not delay! Do you understand? "


    Tsk, if that was the case, then following an older student meant having no privacy, let alone having time to cultivate.


    All of them spent money to get in here, and they even had to suffer this kind of mistreatment.


    Although it was a little exaggerated, Yan Xiao knew that if they were to say it out loud, it would mean that there were indeed freshmen who had been abused and ordered around.


    Yan Xiao laughed sarcastically.


    Ning Zhu laughed sinisterly: "This training grounds is our special place, everyone has to give it up, you all don''t know the rules, now I will teach you the rules, come over here." As she said that, she pointed at Yan Xiao and then at her feet, "Drill yourself through here, I''ll let you off today."


    Yan Xiao''s face no longer showed any expression, Jian Huan and Jin Yi were even more furious, the four guards had already come over to protect the three of them.


    Yan Xiao said coldly, "I remember you and Chu Baoyu are together, right?"


    Ning Zhu: "You aren''t worthy of mentioning Baoyu''s name. For a bastard like you, you can only act crazily in Jiangyun Town. In a place like Linjiang City, where geniuses gather, who do you think you are! With me, don''t even think about bullying Baoyu! "


    Yan Xiao looked at Ning Zhu with pity: "Do you know what''s the saddest thing about humans? She was a fool to begin with, yet she still had to try to do some foolish things to let others see her foolish appearance. Originally, this person was a fool. As long as she is foolish, it would be fine. Yet, she insisted on coming out and making a disgrace out of herself. This is your fault. "


    Hearing that, Ning Zhu was enraged: "Do you hear me? These new students do not understand the rules, and now they dare to provoke us, this kind of person, how can we endure it?!"


    "No, you can kneel down and kowtow and admit your wrongs right now. We might even be able to lightly punish you, otherwise!"


    "Pah!"


    Ah!


    One of the older students suddenly slapped a chair beside him. The chair instantly shattered as Po Tong and the other two screamed out in fear.


    Po Tong became even more anxious: "Yan Xiao, don''t talk like that, just admit your wrongs and don''t confront the seniors. They have been in the academy for so long, we can''t get any benefits from them."


    Jian Huan''s good impression of the four women completely disappeared, he ignored them and looked over coldly: I have grown up, the thing I am least afraid of is threats, if I use any techniques, I will teach you guys a lesson for being so disobedient!


    "Damn it, you''re courting death!" When the older student heard this, he flew into a rage.


    Yan Xiao turned her wrist: "Jian Huan, you already have such disobedient grandchildren, it''s really sad. If it''s not convenient for you to step in, let this big grandfather of mine take the initiative to teach you a lesson."


    "F * ck, these people are courting death. Attack, fight!"

 C145

    Of the people that Ning Zhu had brought with him, they were usually quite arrogant in the academy. It was not that all of them were strong, but those that dared to be arrogant were just those two points, otherwise, they would have some background or some talent.


    It wasn''t the first time he had come looking for trouble with a freshman.


    And every year when the new students entered the school, they would also have to show off their might so that the new students would be afraid, so that the new students would know how to submit. The jobs arranged for the new students were created by them in order to make the new students listen to them and grind down their arrogance.


    The people they were looking for were also very particular. They didn''t look for money or power, so they had never failed before.


    However, Yan Xiao and the others were clearly different from the students who were abused previously!


    The older student shouted and rushed over. Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and the others looked at each other and smiled as they went over. Po Tong and the others also said, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t fight, how about we plead for mercy on your behalf, Yan Xiao! Don''t be impulsive! "


    However, no one paid attention to them. Seeing that both parties had instantly charged towards each other, Po Tong and the four girls immediately retreated to the side in fear. They did not dare to move forward, and did not dare to speak anymore.


    "Yan Xiao! How dare you! "Look at this!" Ning Zhu''s pretty face turned cold, she rushed over and launched a barrage of attacks, Yan Xiao''s hand quickly grabbed onto her hand, causing Ning Zhu to feel as though all the strength in her body was being sucked out.


    Yan Xiao looked at her coldly: "With just this little bit of ability, you actually dared to act so arrogantly in front of me. Chu Baoyu must have never told you that before, when they were scheming against us, in the end they did not get any benefits from my hands. Oh, you must not believe it, Chu Baoyu had once recommended a pillow for herself, if I didn''t agree, she would become angry out of embarrassment. "


    Ning Zhu was furious: "You''re lying, you despicable little person, you''re really not a man, you actually dare to say such words about Baoyu."


    Yan Xiao laughed, "Chu Baoyu might say that it''s me who has taken a fancy to her?" Yan Xiao laughed in an extremely disgusted and disgusted manner, "You need to tell her again when you get back. Even if she didn''t do those disgusting and disgusting things, it''s impossible for me to fall for her. Miss Ning, you are really simple and cute, did she say that Chu Baoai''s injuries are also related to us? In the Jiangyun Town, her father brought people to besiege us, and even Vice City Master Kong Hua did not put it in his eyes. The fact that the Chu Residence would lose, is completely their own fault.


    "You are completely disgusting, Yan Xiao, you are all shameless and despicable people, if others can''t take you, we can take you!" Ning Zhu screamed, her entire body trembling with anger as she rushed to attack Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao pouted and looked at the stubborn Ning Zhu in sympathy. Then, she suddenly slapped Ning Zhu''s face.


    Ning Zhu was shocked, and immediately shouted: "Oh, Yan Xiao, you ¡­ "I dare ¡­"


    Yan Xiao''s answer was to press it against her face. Ning Zhu only felt a sharp pain from her mouth, but she didn''t notice that a pellet had rolled out of her mouth.


    Yan Xiao then pressed on Ning Zhu''s forehead, causing him to retreat a few steps, and directly fall down on the ground.


    Don''t think that Jian Huan was always scolded by Jian Mo and the others, amongst the students, his strength was not that bad. This time, with a leap, he kicked a youth, sending him flying to the ground.


    Jin Yi did not have any fighting strength, so it was alright, he had many subordinates.


    Jin Yi watched from within the circle, from time to time "Someone is coming, press him down".


    "It''s Young Master!" After receiving the order, with a flip of his palm, the man was beaten up and thrown to the ground.


    Jin Yi walked over and stepped on his face: "Beat him up, what are you doing? You''re so weak, and yet you dare to act mighty with young master? Heh, a useless scoundrel like you dares to act so domineering, you really are disgraceful."


    The young master who was being stepped on had a face full of grief and indignation, and was looking at Jin Yi viciously.


    Jin Yi immediately opened his eyes wide: "Yo, you''re still not convinced."


    Jin Yi let out a cry, turned around and sat on the youth''s body, then began instructing him to clean up.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi did not really need help, but after Yan Xiao dealt with the few people beside Ning Zhu, she walked over.


    He extended his hand and pulled a man who was fighting with Jian Huan over, and that man shouted angrily: "Yan Xiao, you dare sneak attack from the back!"


    Yan Xiao blinked his eyes, "So this is called a sneak attack from behind? I''ve already opened my eyes. Alright, I won''t sneak attack from behind, I''ll just come from the front. "


    As he spoke, he smeared the other party''s face with his palm. As the other party''s eyes were covered, he cried out immediately. A pill slid down his throat, but he didn''t notice at all.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi noticed the abnormality, and their counterattack movements gradually slowed down. From time to time, they would give Yan Xiao some time to react, and when they were completely exhausted from hitting him, Yan Xiao would definitely rush over and slap him until he fell to the ground in exhaustion.


    They were so arrogant and despotic a moment ago, but now they had all become soft feet shrimp and weakly laid on the ground. This change only happened for less than two incense sticks of time, it was just like Yan Xiao and the rest dancing solo.


    Po Tong, Jin Wen and the other two had long forgotten about their anger just now. The reason they kept urging Yan Xiao and the others to take care of things peacefully was because they were doing it for Yan Xiao and the rest''s own good.


    Although they admitted that Yan Xiao and the others were excellent, but they had always thought that no matter how excellent they were, they would not be able to compare to those senior students who had already received professional education and were strong enough. They were already willing to apologise for Yan Xiao and the others, and yet they kept on acting as they pleased. Such an arrogant manner made them feel that if something were to happen to this kind of person, perhaps they would have to leave, otherwise wouldn''t they be implicated?


    Who would have thought that Yan Xiao and the others would be able to easily defeat them without wasting any strength. Looking at the incomparably arrogant older students, they were all overjoyed.


    "What''s going on, someone is causing trouble in the training field!"


    A scolding voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Then, a person wearing a grey robe, who looked like a teacher of the academy, walked in. Beside him, Chu Baoyu walked over worriedly.


    When she entered and saw that someone had fallen to the ground, her eyes lit up, but before she could react, she revealed a pleased look, she suddenly saw Yan Xiao and the rest who were standing unharmed, and was immediately stunned.


    Chu Baoyu turned her head and looked to the ground in disbelief.


    Wasn''t that the promise that they would teach Yan Xiao and the others a ruthless lesson? Right now, all of them were lying on the ground, and their image was written all over, which meant that they did not succeed in beating Yan Xiao?


    Ning Zhu is actually so useless!


    Chu Baoyu was extremely dissatisfied with Ning Zhu, but she was so worried that it seemed as if someone was about to burst out of the water. She shouted and rushed over, "Ning Zhu, how are you?


    When that mister saw this, he instantly glared at Yan Xiao. "You guys actually dare to cause trouble at the Warrior Academy!"


    Of course, there was also a way to fight. The Warrior Academy had its own special arena area, which could resolve personal grudges and challenge students.


    Fighting in the arena naturally didn''t involve fighting in the academy''s grounds, but other than on the arena, everyone else had to abide by the rules of camaraderie. Otherwise, the academy would have a reason to expel the disobedient students.


    Then there was naturally no need to think about who Yan Xiao and the others might be.


    Yan Xiao looked at the crying Chu Dingyu who was rushing towards Ning Zhu.


    Ning Zhu was extremely furious: "Yan Xiao and the others are lying to us, we have not gone all out yet!"


    "Hateful, these people are really insidious, we can''t let them go." The other older students who had been knocked down also began to angrily criticize him.


    Before they could even think about it, before Yan Xiao and the others, you all were indeed knocked down without even using any strength. But wasn''t it because when you were attacking, you all were already blocked and counterattacked at the same time?


    In a match or battle, you didn''t even have the chance to make a move. This was clearly weaker than the opponent''s skill level, yet they couldn''t see it.


    The gentleman looked at Yan Xiao and the rest with anger in her eyes, was she righteous or was she on good terms with Gu Changlong?


    Yan Xiao suddenly squatted down, causing Chu Baoyu to be shocked: "What are you doing, what are you doing to Ning Zhu?"


    Yan Xiao smiled and said to the teacher, "Sir, you misunderstand. We are currently exchanging pointers, and there are naturally mistakes in the pointers. We are so friendly with each other, how would we dare to break the academy''s rules?"


    "That''s right. Sir, please don''t listen to someone who doesn''t know anything and is just making a ruckus." Unless she''s been peeping from the outside. " Jian Huan looked at Chu Baoyu.


    Ning Zhu bellowed: "You ¡­!"


    Yan Xiao lowered her head and moved closer to his, "I believe that if Miss Ning was a smart person, he would have known better. I was tricked by Gu Changlong at that time and almost did not enter the academy. However, the Headmaster has appeared. Do you think that an ordinary freshman would dare to go against you? "


    Ning Zhu was suddenly startled, she looked at Chu Baoyu and chuckled: "Miss Chu and Miss Ning have talked so much, but you did not say anything evil and malicious, did you? To Miss Ning, you only say that we are country bumpkins, and do not have any power, and that everyone in the city can take us as monkeys to play with, and no one will stand up for us?"


    Ning Zhu looked at Chu Baoyu in shock. These were all words that they had spoken in private, outsiders did not know, so how could Yan Xiao possibly say it?


    Chu Baoyu''s heart thumped, "No, it''s not. Don''t speak nonsense. How dare you, a despicable, black-and-white villain, frame me like that! "


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "Miss Chu does not dare to speak the truth, that is just because of your own guilt. I dare to swear to the heavens that I am not lying, but Miss Chu, do you dare?" Yan Xiao said sarcastically, "The oath under the heavens is the most fair one, whoever dares to say that they will be punished, they will die a horrible death! Chu Baoyu, do you dare to send it!? "

 C146

    "You!" Chu Baoyu looked as if she was frightened, and her face was completely pale.


    The warriors of the Twin Polar Continent all belonged to cultivators, and these cultivators were much stronger than the ordinary people. They couldn''t be taught a lesson with ordinary, mundane etiquette. If these people were too vicious, then would the ordinary people still be able to live?


    This was the oath of the Heavenly Daos.


    It was unknown how long the Heavenly Dao Oath had existed for. In any case, it seemed as if it had existed tens of millions of years ago, standing firm like an eternal god.


    The experts of the Dual Polarity Continent were revered. Many times, in order to obtain resources, they would do all sorts of vicious and despicable things. There was no way for any of them to restrict each other.


    However, the Heavenly Dao was a god-like existence. No one knew who suggested it, but gradually, some people began to work together, afraid that the other side would turn against them and swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao.


    If someone broke the oath and did the opposite, that person would be punished by the heavens.


    In the past, there had been many people who had thought of resisting. They had forgotten so much that they dared to go against the Heavenly Dao. In the end, the Heavenly Dao sent down lightning arms that destroyed their bodies, or froze them into ice cubes, and then shattered them into countless pieces.


    That scene was just too horrifying. A single person would be killed by Sky Law in the blink of an eye when he broke an oath. His body was so shattered that he couldn''t even fight back.


    Although many of the Sky Law''s current records were from the past, and were passed down from generation to generation, very few people on this continent dared to swear an oath to the heavens, so who would dare to say that they had a clear conscience?


    However, those who dared to swear an oath to the Heavenly Law could also mean that they truly did not panic and no one dared to challenge the Heavenly Law anymore. It was something that was publicly accepted by everyone on the continent.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were black to the point that it seemed like they were shining, and they were as sharp as ice. Looking straight at him was like looking at a bloody blade, causing Chu Baoyu''s forehead to drip cold sweat.


    Ning Zhu was also bewildered, she had a good relationship with Chu Baoyu, so naturally she trusted him more, but Yan Xiao daring to say such words, it made her even more hesitant.


    The oaths of the Heavenly Daos were so terrifying that many people didn''t even dare to bring them up.


    On the other hand, Chu Baoyu seemed to be so shocked that she couldn''t speak anymore ¡­


    Jian Huan came closer with a groan: "Miss Chu doesn''t dare, what happened at that time, we were all present, I can also come and swear an oath to the heavens, just see if Miss Chu dares or not."


    Jin Yi waved his fan: "This young master has also seen these records. Those who die will have their own way of dying, and being able to stay in the Twin Great Continents forever is probably the most glorious moment of their lives. I, young master, wish to be remembered by people all my life, but I don''t have the chance. "


    Yan Xiao replied with an "Oh" sound, and looked at Chu Baoyu with a face full of worship: "Miss Chu, you are truly admirable. The men and women of the continent would all know of a girl called Chu Baoyu. She had dared to compete against the heavens, but in the end, she was killed by Sky Law. I just don''t know how Miss Chu will die. Sigh, the Heavenly Dao has no rules, so I can only watch it myself. "


    Jian Huan said: "Thunder, fire, water, insect, etc. I think being bitten to death by poisonous insects is the best. I heard that if I die later on, the poisonous substance will continuously corrode my body, and then I will feel the pain when the poison invades every piece of my body''s skin and flesh. Ah, thinking about that scene, it was simply too wonderful. Even when I died, I could still clearly feel it. Many people died too quickly, no matter how much they thought about it. "Miss Chu, you are the first one!"


    Chu Baoyu was already sweating like it was raining. Thinking of that scene, her entire body drooped down like a leaf that had been knocked down by the rain, and she fell to the ground with no one to rely on.


    Yan Xiao had already stretched out her hand to look at the Heavenly Dao. "I, Yan Xiao, am here. I swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao.


    "Yan Xiao! All of you are despicable and shameless, my Chu Residence was so miserably harmed by you, yet you all came to force me, all of you are truly detestable, all of you are despicable and shameless, all of you will die a miserable death. " Chu Baoyu cried sorrowfully.


    Ning Zhu''s hesitation in her heart died down a little at this moment, and she hurriedly comforted her, "Baoyu, don''t be sad, they are the most shameless and malicious of them all.


    Jian Huan clicked his tongue, "Miss Chu, what are you trying to do? You swore an oath to the heavens with a clear conscience, and if we were to continue speaking like that, heaven''s punishment would naturally descend upon us, causing us to die a graveless death. The truth is, if Chu Residence didn''t have the intention to harm us, we wouldn''t have ended up like this. If others do not believe us, we will let the Heavenly Dao decide. "


    Jin Yi said: "You are right, you should swear by yourself, and us three brothers should swear by it. No matter what, you have profited. "Didn''t Miss Chu always want to get rid of us? Now it''s a once in a lifetime opportunity, if we say it''s panicking, then three of us will die in an instant. Since you hate us so much, would Miss Chu give up this opportunity?"


    Yan Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "Or you should say, you are guilty to begin with, and were simply creating from nothing, and viciously harmed people, and now you dare to turn black and white to ruin our reputation in the academy. You are simply afraid of the evil you will be seen through by the heavens, and die on the spot, so you don''t dare!"


    "Nonsense, it''s not like that at all. Do you really think that I, Chu Baoyu, am afraid of you? "I am helping you, so why are you forcing me like this to humiliate a weak girl like me?"


    Yan Xiao and the others thought that it was extremely funny, and Yan Xiao laughed: "Chu Baoyu, Miss Chu is a weak girl? Huh? Your strength in the academy isn''t low either. So many men and women believe in you and are on good terms with you. The ones you bullied weren''t those whose arrogance had been completely destroyed by the torture and became useless trash. They were those who were forced to leave the academy. I actually want to ask you, Chu Baoyu, where did you get the face to dare say that others are bullying you? Your viciousness and your heart can''t even hide it anymore, and you even pretend to be an innocent little white flower in front of me.


    Chu Baoyu was so angry that her entire body was trembling, the filth in her heart was ripped out, she felt as if her body was being ripped apart, her dark side was seen by others.


    Qian Zhu was already hesitating as he stared at her.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were filled with endless indifference: "I''ll repeat myself once again in a serious manner here, Chu Baoyu, you are shameless, but don''t think that everyone in the world is as shameless as you are. You know best how you seduced me back then. I have to make it clear to you, you are so ugly, I really don''t like you. You, you will never be worthy of me, so stop flirting around in front of me, trying to attract my attention.


    "What!?" This Chu Baoyu has fallen for Yan Xiao? " Jin Wen exclaimed.


    Po Tong said with a cold face and a sneer, "You sure enough look like a shameless coquettish fox, you don''t look like much of a good person at all. As soon as he entered, she was completely fine. She was crying like the one who was beaten to the ground was her. She was just fine and well, crying as if someone was bullying her. Earlier, she scolded Yan Xiao, who bullied her, the more the uglier she was! "


    Looking at the delicate and beautiful Chu Baoyu, who had been scolded and humiliated by Yan Xiao, they couldn''t help but feel happy in their hearts. "That''s right, you clearly didn''t get it, and wanted to destroy him. I even heard that this Chu Baoyu is very popular in the academy, tsk, she''s just that kind of trash."


    "Seeing how she seduced everyone and still thinks that everyone in the world is obsessed with her, I wanted to vomit. I never thought that there would be someone even worse than a brothel lady in the building. What an eye-opener."


    "Shut up, you dare to say that to me!"


    Chu Baoyu was so angry that her entire body was trembling, her face was crisscrossed with red and white. When she raised her head to look, the hostility in her eyes was immediately released, and the four people who were initially scolding him in their hearts were instantly frightened to the point where they did not dare to speak.


    They could not stand to see someone like Chu Baoyu, but they could not afford to offend her either. They could not hold back it just now, but now that they thought about it, this ¡­ Could it be that Chu Baoyu was going to settle the score with her?


    Yan Xiao sighed: "Why would Miss Chu scare me like that, we are not done with our business yet, us three brothers will wait for Miss Chu to discuss the truth with us anytime."


    Chu Baoyu gritted her teeth, "How can I casually make oaths to the Dao of the Heavens? When I was young, my mother was afraid that we siblings would cause trouble and be curious, so after making an agreement with us, you are not allowed to make oaths to the Dao of the Heavens. Who do you think you are, on what grounds do you think you want me to break my mother''s promise?


    Yan Xiao tsk-tsked twice: "Miss Chu, you have a sharp tongue, I am truly impressed." Yan Xiao looked at Ning Zhu, "Miss Ning, mister is still here, please do not let mister wait too long."


    Only then did Ning Zhu turn her head around and look at Yan Xiao''s smiling yet not smiling expression. Her heart tightened as she looked at the man who was staring coldly at him and said, "Sir, we saw that these new students are not bad and sparred with them for a while, so we taught them how to cultivate, not fight."


    Jian Huan laughed: "That''s right, Mister. How could we do it even though we know we shouldn''t?


    "It''s really not a fight? Rest assured, if any of you dares to speak out, the academy will make the decision for all of you! " This man said to Ning Zhu and the rest in a whisper.


    Yan Xiao sneered and walked out with her hands behind her back.


    "Who allowed you to leave, stop for this gentleman!"


    All the seniors are here, if a fight were to occur, you could just call us back. Why would you ask us for punishment without any evidence?

 C147

    "How dare you! Stop right there!" I will punish you! " The man was enraged, but Yan Xiao and the rest ignored him and left!


    The teacher was furious, he looked at Ning Zhu and the rest: "All of you were fighting just now, yet the new students dared to provoke the older students, they are truly guilty."


    Ning Zhu stood up and said indifferently: "Sir has misunderstood, we are exchanging pointers." With that, she left.


    Chu Baoyu was startled: "Ning Zhu, wait for me for a moment."


    Ning Zhu turned to look at her, her expression complex.


    was panicking a little. Now that the Chu Residence had fallen, it was still unclear whether Chu Huaizhi was dead or alive. Hong Yan did not even dare to send people to investigate as she was afraid that he would implicate them.


    In the Hong Mansion, there were descendants of direct descendants in the Hong Mansion. Chu Baoyu and the others had limited resources to cultivate.


    Since Ning Zhu was so obedient, it would be harder to find a person with some background who didn''t have many idiots to beat him up. She definitely could not let Ning Zhu misunderstand her.


    The older students left in a dejected manner. After returning home, they didn''t have time to apply the medicine. Suddenly, they felt a sharp pain in their stomachs, as if meat was being churned, as they rushed towards the latrine.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going up first!"


    "Get out of the way, my stomach is hurting. Just you wait, I got here first."


    "No, all of you have to listen to me. I''ll go first!"


    Many of the people here lived in the same residence area. The ten people in the residence area were made up of one small courtyard with a latrine, and normally, they never thought that they would be able to squeeze through it. However, coincidentally, all ten of them came over at the same time today.


    This was just a trap, who could afford it?


    Right now, their stomachs were aching to the point of death. Furthermore, they felt as if they were about to come out at any moment. Their faces had even turned green.


    The ten of them argued nonstop, clamoring to know who had made the first move, and just like that, they began to fight.


    "Motherf * cker, did I hear that first? I''m the strongest!"


    "No need for that stupid face of yours! You''re too strong! I''ll beat you to a pulp and make you cry for your parents!"


    "Stop!" "XX is on!"


    "F * ck, you dare to sneak in, brat! You''re courting death!"


    The scene instantly turned chaotic. These people were all arguing and beating them up. Whoever rushed over first would be dragged in and beaten up even more miserably.


    "Ah, I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Pfft!"


    One of them, who was trying to sneak up, was suddenly pushed to the ground and shouted.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before this person cried out in pain and sorrow, "I already said that I would go first, but you guys won''t let me. What should I do? What should I do? Waaah!"


    He cried pitifully like a child, but he didn''t notice that the other people''s faces were as black as the bottom of a pot. Just now, he didn''t notice, but it would quiet down, their stomachs wouldn''t hurt so much anymore, but in their pants ¡­


    They had lost all their face and were speechless!


    This kind of thing happened in a few courtyards.


    However, there were also three to five people who followed along to bully Yan Xiao and the rest. They were arguing and pushing around in order to snatch the latrine, but none of the ten people''s residences were in a state of chaos.


    Later on, there was no other way around it. Someone chose the barrel in his room, but once he sat down, he didn''t get up. As soon as he sat down, the comfortable expression on his face didn''t disappear.


    The man had to take off his pants and keep squatting.


    After a moment of convenience, he pulled up his pants and had only taken two steps when his stomach suddenly felt a tearing pain. He immediately returned and squatted down. After a while, he could no longer muster the strength to stand up.


    As the leader of the group, Ning Zhu had already changed the toilet barrel in her house. As she walked over, before she could even say a few words to Ning Zhu, Ning Zhu suddenly rushed into the house.


    When Ning Zhu came out of the pail of rice, Chu Baoyu thought that Ning Zhu was finally willing to talk to her. In a moment of excitement, she was already grabbing onto Ning Zhu''s hand.


    However, just as she was anxious to change Ning Zhu''s mind, who would have thought that after being quiet outside for a while, Chu Baoyu still had not left, and even ran over to stop her. With a shake of her hand, her entire body fell onto Chu Baoyu''s head.


    Chu Baoyu only felt a pungent stench coming from her body. Her body was slippery and she was completely shocked.


    Then, he thought of something and suddenly shouted in fear and anger, "Ah! Pui! "Ugh!"


    Chu Baoyu was so disgusted that she crumbled as she raised her hand crazily, even though she was always calculating, she didn''t know what to do by now, and just stood there shouting angrily. No, she didn''t dare scream, the disgusting thing flowed down, and flowed into her mouth!


    Chu Baoyu had never been this disgusted, nor had she ever encountered such a disgusting thing.


    "Stupid girl, what are you doing? Why aren''t you going? Oh my, your stomach hurts!" Ning Zhu did not care about the outside world.


    The servant girl had taken Chu Baoyu''s filth, causing her to be stunned. Chu Baoyu was not a good person, she was afraid.


    Upon hearing Ning Zhu''s angry shout, she reacted and quickly picked up the empty bucket and returned to her room: "Miss, you''re back, your stomach is still hurting. Quickly, let this servant help you up."


    Ning Zhu said weakly: "Go and prepare another one, quickly bring the medicine for me to eat."


    At this moment, she was no longer as arrogant as she was before. The weak wind was enough to topple her when she blew, her legs were trembling, and she powerlessly rubbed against the wind. Without a servant girl to support her, Ning Zhu could directly lie on the ground.


    No one paid any attention to Chu Baoyu who was being poured with a pail of disgusting thing outside, they all felt like exploding, but this disgusting thing, Chu Baoyu could not speak, she could only go back and wash it first.


    "Ah, who is this? What kind of wicked things are they doing? Why are they doing this disgusting thing on their bodies?"


    "It can''t be another old student bullying a new student, right? I don''t agree with these bullying people. If you have the time, why not cultivate, something''s wrong!"


    "Look at how calm this person is, he''s really not simple. He''s carrying this stuff and is even attracting attention. Don''t tell me he wants to make a fool of himself and make a name for himself in the academy? Why are these people being so shameless? They''re really shameless!"


    The Chu Baoyu whose face was muddled, and could not see the expression of others clearly, was calm:


    These damn bastards, when she was done with them, she would definitely not let them off!


    "Tsk, tsk, that... It seems to be a woman! "


    "Really? There''s actually such a disgusting woman. Who would like her?"


    A youth who was somewhat frightened said, "This ¡­" I think it''s Chu Baoyu. I saw her wearing this before. "


    Chu Baoyu''s attire was always particular, she did not like to wear the same clothes as others, but there were many people in the Academy who admired her, and she was usually the focus of attention, so naturally many people knew who she was.


    "What did you say?" How could it be Chu Baoyu!? "


    Another one said in bewilderment, "This ¡­ It really seems to be her! "


    "No way!" How could Chu Baoyu... "


    The group of people covered their noses in disgust, their faces filled with disbelief. When they saw Chu Baoyu in the future, they would already think of such a scene, and it was fine even if they didn''t puke in disgust;


    Although there weren''t many people who saw Chu Baoyu because she wasn''t too far away from the latter''s courtyard, it still gave rise to some bad effects.


    Yan Xiao, who had already returned to his room, had a slightly cold expression. Jian Huan came over: "Boss, what medicine did you give them?"


    Yan Xiao said in an indifferent tone: "Nothing, I''m just telling them not to bother me with the medicine when they have nothing to do."


    "Huh?" Jian Huan and Jin Yi were confused, what kind of medicine was that?


    After finishing his business, Jian Mo rushed over to Yan Xiao and the rest''s place after hearing about their situation. When he pushed open the door, he saw the three of them talking while sitting, his cold eyes swept over the three of them, and his gaze softened: "Are you guys alright?"


    Jian Huan laughed: "I''m fine, but there are some people who are in trouble."


    Jian Mo said coldly: "You guys can rest assured, I will take care of it for you guys."


    When he was still a teacher in the academy, there were some people who did not pay attention to Jian Huan and the others and did not even put him in their eyes.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were cold and somber, with a certain sternness in his expression, "How do you want to deal with all of these trouble?"


    There''s a huge problem. Tell me, I''ll immediately punish them. Where does your self-confidence come from?


    But Yan Xiao and the others knew, if Jian Mo dared to say it, then to him, it was not a problem at all.


    Yan Xiao replied: "There''s no need for that, the lesson given to them is better than facing them head on."


    There was no need to cause trouble for the freshmen, it was only Ning Zhu and them right now. If they really were to punish them, who dared to say that the other seniors hadn''t suppressed the freshmen before, this would cause a lot of trouble.


    Even if they really had to do it, now was not the best time. The freshmen had just entered the school a few days ago, so their foundations were unstable.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao in silence. If sshe was not entangled with this, he would understand Yan Xiao''s concerns.


    However, if he wanted to deal with the Mr. Yan Xiao who was purposely giving trouble to him, it was rather fitting that he would do it.


    Jian Mo''s hand lightly knocked on the table, he had an idea, the people he was protecting dared to move, had he been asked before?


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi looked at Jian Mo''s sunken face and pursed their lips, their eyes completely black. They tightened their throats, their boss was angry, someone was going to die!


    Jian Mo then went out to watch Jian Huan practice. After everyone heard that it was dinner, the moment Yan Xiao went back to her room, there was a knock on her door.


    Yan Xiao tilted her head: "Come in."


    Jian Mo walked in and closed the door.


    "What''s wrong? "It''s not time yet." Yan Xiao blinked innocently as she looked at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo frowned, his expression serious: "Are you really not injured? "Don''t push yourself."


    Yan Xiao said with a "ha" sound. "Why would I joke with you? Yan Xiao sat down, "We''re fine, but those people are really miserable. I can guarantee that they won''t be able to get out of bed within two days."


    That was the powerful laxative that Yan Xiao had refined out of boredom. If these people did not faint, that would be because their bodies were good.


    Tsk, did you really think that you can do such a simple thing by offending her? You''re too naive!


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao''s crafty expression and her heart trembled slightly. She couldn''t resist as he reached out to grab Yan Xiao''s chin and stood up at the same time, lowering her body to press down against Yan Xiao ¡­

 C148

    Yan Xiao''s chin was grabbed, and she immediately turned her face to dodge.


    "Don''t move." Jian Mo''s voice was low, with an unquestionable power.


    Yan Xiao was not used to it and blinked her eyes: "What?"


    Ever since he knew what he was thinking, Jian Mo never stopped wanting to get close to Yan Xiao, and now, he even took advantage of the times Yan Xiao wasn''t paying attention to get close to him.


    The person who possessed such shocking self-control before seemed to have already vanished. However, the most terrifying thing was that he clearly knew that this wasn''t right. If this continued, would he sink even deeper into the abyss? However, Jian Mo knew that the answer was yes, but he did not want to stop at all.


    If he were to maintain his self-control, he had to stay away from Yan Xiao. He would rather be that crazy him.


    For example, now, he, who had been able to control himself, would not do so no matter what it was.


    First of all, he would deny and reprimand himself, but he did it, touching Yan Xiao''s smooth and warm skin. He knew in his heart that no matter how tangled he was, whenever this happened, he would completely let go of everything.


    Maybe it was the first time he had betrayed and realized that he liked men, so when he thought it through, he became less hesitant. Even if he was conflicted, the thing he was worried about was how to make Yan Xiao accept him naturally, and he had never regretted it before.


    Jian Mo felt a little guilty towards his shameless self, he blushed slightly with the tip of his ears, but he raised his face, looked at Yan Xiao''s face seriously, and slowly touched the corner of his lips with his hand.


    Yan Xiao obviously winced, and was already feeling angry: "What the hell are you doing!"


    Jian Mo''s finger lightly touched the corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth, the soft lips were truly soft and full of elasticity, but under contact, how could it be enough?


    At this moment, Jian Mo was somewhat resentful towards his own hands; why couldn''t they grow to the top?


    In the end, Jian Mo still submitted. He looked at Yan Xiao''s shiny black eyes, which shone with anger. It was really pretty and moving, but he didn''t dare to touch Yan Xiao''s brows.


    Jian Mo squinted: "Your mouth is injured, it''s a little severe!"


    "Huh?" Yan Xiao was startled, she turned her hand and took out a smooth and clear mirror, taking it out to look at.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth sunk. Perhaps it was because when they were fighting today, they had met each other due to his excitement, and she was so excited that he didn''t notice that someone else had also hurt her, or perhaps it was purely her that had bitten her.


    That was because the scar on the corner of his mouth was truly a scar. It was only slightly darker than the other parts of his lips. If one did not look closely, they would not be able to discover it.


    Yan Xiao didn''t even know when the corner of her mouth was injured, yet she asked her.


    Yan Xiao coughed lightly, realizing that she had misunderstood Jian Mo just now. "So there''s a wound here, I was wondering why there''s something wrong with the corner of my mouth, haha."


    Jian Mo felt a little guilty, using the tip of his tongue to lightly lick the corner of his mouth. His eyes darkened, and then sat back down.


    Yan Xiao seemed to be really unreasonable on this point, so she could only smile and not speak. Only, he felt that it was a little strange, as the ones that weren''t injured, were all injured on her body. Why did Jian Mo seem to care about them even more than she did?


    Yan Xiao was momentarily at a loss.


    Yan Xiao sat obediently in her position, causing Jian Mo to be unable to say a single word to lecture him. Shaking his head, she reached out to rub Yan Xiao''s head: "Alright, I won''t say anymore.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, "Eh? It didn''t match today? "


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows, "What, you want to exchange moves?"


    Yan Xiao thought for a while, "Oh, let''s go tomorrow then. I''ll think about how to break your move."


    Jian Mo suddenly laughed and stood up, he walked over to Yan Xiao''s back and pressed down on his shoulders, and before Yan Xiao could say anything, Jian Mo grabbed her arm and slashed across the air a few times. His low and sexy voice sounded like a small brush that kept on hitting at his ears, causing Yan Xiao''s ears to turn red uncontrollably.


    Jian Mo was hugging Yan Xiao now, and although it could be considered soft and warm, he knew in his heart that Yan Xiao''s guard was still too heavy, so he could not be too excessive. After playing with him for a few times, he let go.


    Yan Xiao was still a little dazed: "That was a sneak attack on you just now, did you know!"


    Jian Mo sincerely apologized: "Really? When it comes to fighting, I won''t think too much about it. I will take note of it next time. However, I was just teaching you to break my move from yesterday. I suggest that you think about the next move again, because if you only use this move, you will still lose tomorrow. " As he said that, he couldn''t help but rub Yan Xiao''s head. "Sleep early tonight, I''ll be going back first."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Yan Xiao''s face flushed red. She was a little furious, something seemed to be amiss just now.


    However ¡­ Jian Mo doesn''t look like someone who knows how to eat tofu!


    Furthermore, she is a man now, how can Jian Mo be so harsh on her? How can he like her!


    Tsk, he was thinking too much.


    Jian Mo, who was outside the door, let out a heavy sigh, but the corner of his mouth still hooked up uncontrollably. This kind of mood that was like a secretly rubbing cat who had stolen something fishy made Jian Mo feel very ashamed, but he was not willing to refuse.


    On the other hand, Yan Xiao and the others did not have much time to waste, because the time of their appearances was not fixed, so Po Tong, Jin Wen and the rest could not wait for anyone else, and they could not bear to go to the training grounds for two taels of silver a day, so they had to wait two times to not see Yan Xiao and the others, so they could only give up.


    They couldn''t possibly protect Yan Xiao every day and didn''t cultivate themselves, so although they had thought about it before, it still wasn''t a common occurrence.


    Ning Zhu and the others who were looking for trouble with Yan Xiao and the others were so exhausted that they laid on the bed.


    Ning Zhu felt that she had never felt so much pain in her life before, that it would be better to die than to live. She had just taken her medicine in time, if not she would be like the rest, soft on one side, crying and pulling on the other.


    Chu Baoyu took advantage of Ning Zhu''s weakness that made it impossible for her to think of a way to find Ning Zhu, and from the beginning, Ning Zhu did not want to bother with Chu Dingyu either. She knew that even if Chu Baoyu did not take responsibility, she would still not be so innocent in this matter.


    But Chu Baoyu knew Ning Zhu, and said: "I know you are angry at me, you will not listen to anything I say. I was initially hesitant, but now I have to tell you."


    Ning Zhu did not speak, but instead said depressingly: "Didn''t you realize that the relationship between Yan Xiao and Yan Xiao is not ordinary?"


    Hearing that, Ning Zhu frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Baoyu seemed to be too embarrassed to say anything: "I really am unable to say this, but I cannot be the scapegoat for Yan Xiao. Li''er, haven''t you thought about it before, that Yan Xiao intentionally got close to Jian Mo, and intentionally drugged you, so that you would not be able to get close to Mr Jian? "


    Ning Zhu looked surprised. "Why? Yan Xiao and Jian Mo are both men, why are you stopping me? "


    Chu Baoyu looked at Ning Zhu sympathetically: "I am a spectator, so I can see more clearly. Find someone to watch carefully, I think you will understand.


    Ning Zhu''s heart was filled with suspicions, and she immediately sent people to keep an eye on Yan Xiao and Jian Mo.


    Afterwards, she discovered that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s relationship was very close. Everyone in the academy knew that Jian Huan and Jian Mo were blood brothers, yet, the time that Jian Mo spent with Yan Xiao was much longer than the time he spent with his younger brother.


    At the same time, when the two of them were together, Jian Mo, who was cold and distant, could actually smile.


    Ning Zhu''s heart overturned, and she once again called Chu Baoyu over.


    Chu Baoyu asked: "Why else? Because Yan Xiao sold her butt, in order to seek Jian Mo''s protection. I have never seen such shamelessness. As a man, she was able to do such a disgraceful thing. I''m afraid that he was only able to get close to and seduce me because she saw how outstanding Mister Jane was. I suspect that Yan Xiao knew that you liked Mr. Jane, so he intentionally lured you guys into a fight, and then played tricks on you in the middle of it, weakening you guys, so you wouldn''t have the chance to be together with Mr. Jane. "


    Hearing that, Ning Zhu was so angry that her entire body was trembling: "Yan Xiao is actually so shameless, I will never forgive him, I must tell this matter to Mr. Jian!"


    Chu Baoyu hesitated: "Is that alright? Their relationship is obviously better than usual, you are being kind, I''m afraid that when the time comes, Mr. Jane will still misunderstand you."


    "No, Mr. Jane is not someone who cannot differentiate between red and white. No matter what, I want to find him to expose Yan Xiao''s shamelessness!"


    Chu Baoyu stopped persuading her and smiled proudly.


    Ning Zhu dragged her weak body, and went to block Jian Mo in the afternoon.


    After Jian Mo finished his work and headed back, he looked straight ahead. When Ning Zhu saw him, she immediately stopped and said: "Mr. Jin, please hold up!"


    Ning Zhu''s body was still weak, and her face was pale white, looking very weak and helpless. She turned around and saw her, and frowned: "Are you calling for me?"


    "Mr. Jane, I am calling you. I have something very important to tell you. I hope you can give me some time."


    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and the others were fighting with Ning Zhu on the training grounds, of course Jian Mo knew about Ning Zhu, he did not want to talk to her.


    Ning Zhu could also tell that Jian Mo was unwilling to talk more, "Mr. Jane, please listen to this student''s words. This student has a secret regarding Yan Xiao, if you do not listen, you will regret it in the future. This student did it all for your own good! "


    "Yan Xiao''s?" Jian Mo stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look over.


    With that calm and composed face in front of him, it was truly mesmerizing. Ning Zhu''s heart moved slightly, as though he could not stand still, and fell forward.


    Ah!" Ning Zhu somewhat panickedly turned to Jane Mo.


    Yan Xiao and the others, who were looking for Jian Mo, saw this scene from afar ¡­

 C149

    "Brother is with Ning Zhu!"


    Yan Xiao''s face was slightly cold as she watched Ning Zhu''s entire person pounce towards him. At first, Jian Mo seemed hesitant about accepting it, but in the end, he took a step back.


    The expression on Yan Xiao''s face was still a little cold.


    Jian Huan clicked his tongue, "This woman can''t be trying to seduce my brother, right? She''s really dumb, my brother doesn''t get close to women and only knows how to cultivate everyday. This Ning Zhu is probably going to be blind. Haha, your brother did indeed dodge it, I knew it. "


    They did not approach but watched from afar.


    Ning Zhu pounced but did not pounce towards Jian Mo. She felt wronged in her heart, "Mister Jian ¡­"


    "If you have anything to say, then say it. If there''s nothing else, then I''m leaving." Jian Mo was already extremely impatient, he did not like people who were not on par with Yan Xiao and the others, and now that they were still scheming, he was even more annoyed.


    The most important person was this person, and he even dared to use Yan Xiao as a shield!


    Ning Zhu felt a bit of regret in her heart, and said: "Mr. Jane, I am afraid that you will be tricked by others, when I say these it will be because of my words, you may think that I will not listen, but everything that I have said is for your own good. I hope that Mr. Jane will not be tricked by Yan Xiao."


    Jian Mo frowned, Ning Zhu was already impatient and could not speak: "Yan Xiao relied on your connections and acted so arrogantly in the academy, but she has already offended many people. The older students had joined forces to deal with him. Mr. Jane, entering the Academy, you are relying on your relationship as the City Lord and also representing the City Lord''s reputation. Yan Xiao''s actions are a burden to you and the City Lord. Furthermore ¡­ Yan Xiao had even more despicable schemes in her heart, even I am ashamed to say them out loud. "


    Jian Mo was expressionless, and when Ning Zhu looked at him, he took a step back in shock.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips: "Are you done talking?"


    "Not yet... Yan Xiao, he... "


    Jian Mo lazily spoke to Ning Zhu again: "Firstly, I am willing to protect him. Secondly, I represent the prestige of the City Lord? Yan Xiao will drag me and the City Lord down? Why didn''t I know? Furthermore, I am extremely willing for Yan Xiao to carry on with her work under my banner. No matter what the result is, I will always be involved in it for him. As for your dirty schemes, when I saw a young girl like you, I did not intend to say much. Unfortunately, you were deceived by the adulterers and came to find trouble with me, so I will not interfere in your matters.


    Jian Mo kept on staring at Ning Zhu, and Ning Zhu could see from those enchanting eyes, countless cold swords that were like tiny thorns. With every word that Jian Mo said, those swords would fly out and stab her, making her tremble with fear as she retreated.


    Jian Mo looked at Ning Zhu coldly: "Don''t force me to make a move. If you want to harm Yan Xiao, I''ll kill you!"


    Ah!" Ning Zhu cried out in alarm and looked at Jane Mo''s ice-cold face in panic.


    The face that had been attracting her had now turned into a heavy hammer that was beating down on her.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were ice-cold and emotionless, there was even killing intent in his eyes. What he said was true, if she attacked Yan Xiao, this person would view her as an enemy and deal with her!


    On that cold and sunken face, there was even more disgust. Ning Zhu took in a deep breath, and started crying from fear. I didn''t say panic! "Don''t do this to me, I like you, Mister Jane. You can''t do this to me!"


    Ning Zhu was so scared that she could not think of what to say. The words that were buried in her heart, actually slipped out without any hesitation at this moment.


    "Ah?" Oh my god, it''s so explosive! " Jian Huan''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he did not notice Yan Xiao beside him either.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t many admirers in these few years, but rather, there weren''t a few, but those people didn''t even have the chance to approach Jian Mo, let alone confess to him in front of his face.


    Jian Huan said excitedly: "I wonder if my brother will be enlightened now, he is a virgin that is older than me, it is truly embarrassing to talk about it, I was led astray by him."


    Yan Xiao pinched his neck.


    Jian Huan gasped from the pain, "Boss, what are you doing?


    Yan Xiao moaned, "Big brother is mocking second brother, you have the face to do the same."


    However, in his heart, he thought to himself, if Jian Mo''s words were to not give anyone a chance to get close to him, then was this his first time saying such a confession?


    Yan Xiao looked at Ning Zhu with a picky look. She looked pretty good, but she couldn''t be considered to be at the pinnacle, and was pretty close to Chu Baoyu. However, the two of their personalities were different, so she could be considered to be a charming woman.


    If he cried so much now, would a man really be able to escape?


    She didn''t have much experience in this area, but women understood more about women. Men saw only appearances, while women saw even deeper things.


    Yan Xiao also admitted that her thoughts were a little too dark at this point of time, but Ning Zhu and Chu Baoyu were the same generation, she was not stupid enough to confess to Jian Mo.


    But Jian Mo was still angry after hearing her talk so much.


    Jin Yi, who had been silent all this time, looked at Yan Xiao.


    As for Jian Mo, the person who was accused, when he heard Ning Zhu''s passionate confession while crying, he was not the least bit moved. Instead, his expression became even more unsightly: "What does it have to do with me that you like it? "Don''t ever come in front of me again, I don''t want to see you again, understand?"


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left in a somewhat angry manner.


    Ning Zhu who was crying bitterly:


    What happened? It was completely different from what Baoyu said.


    Wasn''t it because of the woman''s weak and helpless crying that men couldn''t stand her!?


    A man shouldn''t let a woman shed tears. After all, a man should have some pity in his heart. Moreover, this was a woman who adored him, so even if he couldn''t accept it, he wouldn''t loathe her.


    As long as she worked harder, Jian Mo would definitely not be able to escape her grasp!


    Yes, it was true.


    Most men were unable to escape this category because when women showed weakness and cried, it was as if others had bullied them. It was not good for men to say anything, or else their condemnation would be unbearable.


    Chu Baoyu had already used this tactic to play with a bunch of men. There had never been a case of a failure, and it was the same for men in her opinion.


    But today, Jian Mo had completely disregarded the rules and revealed his cards. Not only did Ning Zhu''s confession not gain his good impression, it had instead made Jian Mo even more agitated.


    What was going on?


    Ning Zhu was so angry that she started crying loudly. Coincidentally, a few students walked over and saw Ning Zhu and tried to persuade him.


    Ning Zhu did not say a word, and only watched Jian Mo who was far away.


    For example, Ning Zhu and Jian Mo had a hidden bond of friendship, but as the teacher of the academy, Mr. Jane was not willing to break this ties with the secular world. Maybe Mr. Jane was a scumbag because he had lied to Ning Zhu''s feelings and now he wanted to start a mess to forget about it.


    When Ning Zhu saw their pained and comforting looks, she was even more at a loss. That''s right, not only were the male students pampering her, the female students were also advising her. There was no problem with her, why did Jian Mo have such a strange reaction!


    The eccentric Jian Mo was a little annoyed at this moment.


    The person he liked didn''t even say anything about Ning Zhu coming here to cause trouble!


    Jian Mo did not dare to say that he understood Yan Xiao very well, but he knew Yan Xiao''s temperament very well, and would often mention these things. Thinking about her mother, Yan Xiao would often mention it, and loathe Hong Yan from the bottom of her heart.


    It was not only hatred towards his enemy, but also a type of disgust towards Hong Yan who was willing to serve him.


    "Hmph, my master said that if you can''t become a loyal person, you don''t have to bother with scum like him! Even if we don''t become husband and wife, we can still part ways. Someone like Chu Huaizhi who is eating and watching cannot be taken! "


    This should be because of Yan Xiao''s perspective on relationships, and Jian Mo was still in a hurry to break through that line. Now that he had a new admirer, the one who was most angry would be himself.


    If this affected his image in Yan Xiao''s heart even more, wouldn''t his chance of success be even smaller?


    Chu Baoyu and Ning Zhu would definitely not have thought of such a brain circuit. In the eyes of the people, the brain system here was probably a little strange, but it was also very loyal and cute.


    Jian Mo left in a burst of anger, and then turned to look for Yan Xiao.


    However, after knocking for half a day today, there was still no response from Yan Xiao''s room.


    When Jian Huan and Jin Yi walked out, Jian Huan was so careless: "Brother, why are you back? Didn''t you listen to the confession for a while more? That Ning Zhu is not bad too!"


    Jin Yi shot a glance at him, and laughed: "If my brother takes him down, he''s one of us, how can Chu Baoyu still play around? When I think about her expression back then, I want to laugh!"


    Hearing that, Jian Mo''s heart skipped a beat: "How would you know?"


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes: "Of course it''s because we saw it. We were going to look for you just now, and we just happened to see this pleasant surprise."


    Jian Mo''s face had already completely sunk. "Yan Xiao is here as well."


    "Of course, but boss is leaving before it''s over. I don''t know what the result will be yet. Bro, do you agree?" Jian Huan''s face was full of curiosity.


    Jian Mo looked at him coldly, scaring Jian Huan to the point that he shrunk his neck, his heart thumping wildly: "Brother, why are you ¡­"


    "In your eyes, is your brother worthy to be with that kind of woman? She wants to kill you all, but you are not so firm in your stance. You want to be with such a person, is it right for you to face Yan Xiao, or your brothers? Jian Huan! How did I teach you all these years? You''ve already learned how to be a dog! "


    Jian Huan was scolded, "Ah" his mouth was wide open, but before he could explain, Jian Mo had already knocked on his door: "Yan Xiao, open the door, I''ll explain to you, I did not betray you, I did not agree, you do not misunderstand, open the door, we can talk properly!"


    There were still no sounds in the room, but Jian Mo looked anxious, and continued to knock on the door.


    Jin Yi suddenly walked over to stop Jian Mo, his expression cold: "Boss does not want to see you right now, Mr Jian is busy with work, let''s go first."


    Jian Mo''s eyes darkened, "Get out of my way!"

 C150

    The corner of Jin Yi''s mouth twitched as he looked at Jian Mo fearlessly: "Boss is tired and resting. How can Mister Jian be so stupid?" As he said that, his tone became even more strange, "Some people and things can''t be forced. Then don''t do things that you think you are being sentimental about, or else make everyone look bad."


    Jian Mo''s eyes were cold like a sword, his lips puckered into a line, and the anger on his body turned into might.


    But Jin Yi was not afraid of him at all, he opened his fan and calmly shook it: "Could it be that what I said is wrong?"


    However, the corner of Jian Mo''s lips curled up, his eyes were firm and forceful: "When it comes to things that I have decided on, I have never stopped halfway, and I have never failed."


    Jin Yi''s amiable face also had a trace of hostility on it at this time: "You really won''t change."


    Jian Mo''s expression was also exceptionally ugly at this time: "What are you blocking this place for!"


    Jin Yi moaned: "Whatever you think it is, that''s what it is."


    Jian Mo''s eyes flashed coldly, the aura around him became even more powerful, and the four of them rushed to his side to protect him.


    Jian Huan shrank to the side, and could not help but come over, and quietly whispered: "Um ¡­ Bro, Ol ''Three, what are you guys talking about? Why can''t I understand a single word? "


    "That''s because you''re stupid!" Yan Xiao''s voice suddenly came over as the room''s door was opened.


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up and immediately rushed forward to explain to Yan Xiao. However, Jin Yi used his rounded body to block, cutting off the opportunity for the two to face each other.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, no longer paying any attention to him: "Yan Xiao, you guys didn''t see what happened afterwards. I rejected Ning Zhu, so it''s impossible for me to like her! "I ¡­" The one she likes is you, but looking at Jin Yi whose face was so cold that the ink was about to come out, Jian Mo did not say anything.


    It was not time yet, damn it, it was not time yet!


    Yan Xiao blinked his eyes, "Oh, I understand, you don''t need to explain to me."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was very calm, it did not seem like she was angry, nor did it seem like it was a big deal.


    "Aren''t you angry? "Then why didn''t you answer when I knocked on your door?" Jian Mo was even more unwilling to accept this.


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes, "I still haven''t told you my secret, I didn''t hear it!"


    They had grudges with Ning Zhu and the others. If Jian Mo was really on good terms with them, Yan Xiao would not be able to get along with them. Yan Xiao felt that she was angry because of this, and that she was angry because of this.


    Anyway, Yan Xiao was very annoyed at the time and came back.


    It wasn''t anything serious, so she took out her furnace and began refining. At that time, she was focused on her work and blocked the outside world from hearing anything. She obviously didn''t hear anything.


    Jian Mo was a little disappointed and felt wronged as he looked at Yan Xiao. It turned out that he was worried about Yan Xiao misunderstanding for so long, but in the end, he really did not misunderstand, and did not care about it at all!


    Jin Yi laughed: "Boss, you must be hungry, let''s go eat first."


    "Alright!"


    Jian Mo watched Yan Xiao''s group leave for the dining hall, and her entire person stand there as cold as ice. Shao Zi and Hu Zi had always been silently following them, but at this moment, they did not dare to go up and disturb him.


    Shao Zi''s face was now filled with helplessness. He had already said that something was wrong with the boss, but to Yan Xiao who was panicking just now, if there was no meaning to it, he could have taken his head off and kicked it like a ball.


    Don''t tell me that in the future, they will not have a captain to inherit their inheritance?


    Shao Zi felt that this was very scary, but looking at his big brother who was lost right now, he didn''t know whether to feel lucky or pity. This was clearly a stage where one would fall for it or not.


    However, Yan Xiao was not easy to deal with, they were both men, this would be troublesome.


    Even if their boss really wanted to, who knew if Yan Xiao wanted to get married and have kids.


    Shao Zi almost suggested that they should just force themselves onto the bow first and cook the cooked rice. He suddenly thought, Damn, shouldn''t he oppose it!


    The expression on Shao Zi''s face that looked like it was about to split apart followed Jian Mo and the others to chase after them to lunch.


    However, along the way, many people had strange looks in their eyes and were whispering to each other. It was unknown if they were mistaken or not.


    It was normal for Yan Xiao and the others to receive attention, so in the beginning, they did not pay much attention to it.


    But on that night, before Yan Xiao could even find Jian Mo, Jin Yi angrily pushed his door open: "The matter that you have caused, hurry up and settle it!"


    "What?" Jian Mo''s face did not look good: You are being too polite, you will not knock on the door first!


    Jin Yi was angered: "You still have the mood to talk about this, my lord has been harmed by you, and has been told such a thing, how dare you talk politely to me!"


    Jian Mo also felt that something was wrong. "What are you talking about?


    Jian Mo was a little depressed today. Before this, he had always thought of unilaterally being good to Yan Xiao, so that way, there would always be a chance to move Yan Xiao. Originally, he had mentally prepared himself for this, as well as for a protracted war. However, he was still somewhat shocked by it.


    Could Yan Xiao really feel what he had done?


    If there was no response, what would he do then?


    After he came back, he stayed in the house and didn''t go anywhere.


    Seeing that Jian Mo did not seem to know about it, Jin Yi''s expression turned slightly better. "Ask your subordinates to ask, and they will know once they ask."


    As he spoke, he sat to the side, sulking.


    It turned out that since the afternoon, there had been some bad rumors circulating around the academy.


    The main figures were Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. According to the rumors, Yan Xiao had relied on seduction along the way, and then, she had drugged Jian Mo to verify his relationship with him.


    Although Jian Mo had only started school for a few days, he was a very cold and strict person. He was hard to accept, but because of his outstanding temperament and good looks, he was very popular.


    If Yan Xiao was the only one who seduced and scolded them, it would not be so strange to say that. Instead, it would be because both of them were male, which was why this news had instantly spread throughout the academy.


    When a woman did something like this, some people were still able to accept it, or perhaps they just didn''t have any other choice and were forced to do so.


    However, it was unacceptable for a man to do such a thing.


    The experts of the Dual Polarity Continent were revered. It wasn''t because they didn''t plan for their growth, but the majority of them still relied on their strength. Dual Polarity Continent doesn''t differentiate between males and females. Everyone can cultivate as long as you can start.


    However, relatively speaking, the ratio of women was lower than men. Warriors had to rely on their body to train. Thus, women were at a disadvantage compared to men.


    Which cultivator didn''t respect the strong? A man didn''t want to cultivate, and instead wanted to climb into a man''s bed to improve himself. What kind of behavior was this? It was simply humiliating a man!


    Men were stronger than women, so Yan Xiao''s action naturally increased the disgust of others.


    Furthermore, the rumors in the academy were getting more and more exaggerated, and Yan Xiao''s words were getting more and more vicious.


    Hearing that, Jian Mo was immediately enraged.


    "Hey, Ol ''Three, why are you here as well?" Yan Xiao coincidentally went to look for Jian Mo.


    Jin Yi walked over with large strides to pull Yan Xiao away: "Boss, let''s go."


    "What?" I haven''t fought yet. "


    "Goodbye boss, stay away from that evil spirit, Jian Mo, in the future." Jin Yi''s face was ashen, determined to drag Yan Xiao away no matter what.


    Jin Yi was already angered when he heard the rumors, he had a fight with someone, and rushed over to settle the score with Jian Mo. It seemed that Jian Mo did not wish to win against Yan Xiao one move, but he did not want his boss to get into contact with him again, and that would only ruin her reputation.


    "Ol ''Three, what''s going on?" What''s wrong with harming people? "


    Jian Mo''s face darkened: This is my fault. Jian Mo spoke of the rumors gloomily.


    Yan Xiao did not speak for a while. Jian Mo and Jin Yi, as well as the others who heard the rumors, but were unable to find Yan Xiao. They ran over to Jian Mo''s place to look for the person.


    "Heh, who did it? Did you find the source?"


    Shao Zi said: "They have already sent people to look for him, we will soon find him."


    Yan Xiao rubbed his wrist: "Actually there''s no need to check, I can already tell who sent it."


    In the academy, although Yan Xiao was not really liked by many and many people did not like her, only a few of them were able to spread the news so viciously.


    The Chu Baocheng siblings, Gu Zhongxian and the others.


    In an afternoon, everyone in the academy knew of the commotion. Most likely, all of them were involved, if not, they would not have caused such a ruckus. Yan Xiao did not have enough pills previously, so she did not care about other matters.


    Heh, what a joke.


    No matter how weak she, Yan Xiao, was, she would definitely not do something like crawling into bed for benefits. Did she really think she was so despicable!


    Did Chu Baoyu''s mother really think that everyone could sell their body and soul for benefits!


    This sort of short term advantage seemed pretty good, but how many of these people were able to become true experts?


    Do you really think that she, Yan Xiao, is someone that can be easily bullied!


    Looking at Yan Xiao''s cold expression, the anger in Jian Mo''s heart soared. She was still unable to move Yan Xiao, if she were to create such a commotion that would ruin her reputation, Yan Xiao would definitely move even further away from him!


    "This was my negligence. I''ll send someone to deal with it immediately. If I catch the source of the message, it will definitely be dealt with." Jian Mo''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Chu Baoyu and the rest were still recklessly causing trouble for Yan Xiao, they couldn''t stay alive!


    Jian Huan said angrily: "That''s right, we cannot let these people go, they are extremely hateful, daring to create something from nothing that would corrupt our boss, we cannot let this matter rest."


    Shao Zi said: "Finding the source, that is not a problem, I am just afraid that if there are too many people, we can settle it in one go, it will be troublesome."


    Yan Xiao laughed and looked at them, "Oh, why did you have to break the source?"


    "Ah?" Don''t tell me that we have to let those people speak freely? " Jian Huan did not understand.


    Yan Xiao moaned: "Even if they don''t like it, they have to endure it for me! Jian Mo, you owe me this, so you have to cooperate with whatever I do next! "

 C151

    Jian Mo was unable to figure out what Yan Xiao meant, but he immediately expressed his stance: "Alright, I will listen to you."


    Jin Yi frowned: "Boss, what do you plan to do?"


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips: "For there to be such a news, it simply has two purposes, and that is to ruin my and Jian Mo''s reputation. Also, by using this kind of malicious treachery, we can achieve our goal of avoiding trouble, why should I do as they wish? They are not qualified to say anything about me. "


    Yan Xiao was not someone who was afraid of discussions. Anyone who bought Yan Xiao''s pills would know that if they were to play with Yan Xiao, she would make you kneel down and call his father!


    You think her medicine is expensive? If you dare to say it''s expensive, then I can afford it even more. If you don''t have the money, then don''t force me to buy it, or else I won''t sell it to you for a minute.


    But when it came down to it, Yan Xiao''s pills were not expensive in terms of its effects.


    After receiving a few punishments, these people did not dare doubt the price that Yan Xiao offered them.


    Yan Xiao is obviously a person who takes advantage of others, if I were to fight with her, she would really argue with you.


    Jian Mo withdrew his eyebrows, "No matter what, you should think twice before acting." He never thought that since he liked Yan Xiao, he would do whatever he had to do to make him do it.


    If this matter had arisen, it would also have to do with Yan Xiao coming to look for him for recruitment. Since sshe liked Yan Xiao, he naturally hoped that Yan Xiao would be good and not let him suffer such malicious criticism because of him, which would be his fault.


    If he liked a person, then the reason why he got a person was because he wanted to hurt that person. If that was the case, then what was this sort of person?


    Even if it was just a single side story, in the Jiangyun Town, as one of the parties involved, he had already sent Shao Zi and Hu Zi to first investigate the powers and Chu Huaizhi, so he was very clear about this person''s character.


    There wasn''t much news about Mei Luo, and even this Jiangyun Town only knew that the Guardian Madam was Hong Yan, unlike back then, when Chu Huaizhi had begged and begged everything he had, he had schemed for a lot to marry Mei Luo.


    The woman that he had spent so much effort to marry had been given to him, but he had ignored her.


    Although Jian Mo didn''t have much experience regarding the relationship between their parents, he had seen it in his heart. As their child, he felt happy. If not for what happened back then, his personality might have been even worse than Jian Huan''s.


    Jian Mo could not and did not want to do this kind of behavior that was built on the basis of hurting people who he liked.


    Yan Xiao looked at him sideways: "What, you''re not willing?"


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s just that if we don''t clarify this matter then we''ll just let it be. It won''t do you any good. This method of handling it isn''t the best."


    Jin Yi also advised Yan Xiao, "Yes, boss, I think so too." Jian Mo''s words lessened Jin Yi''s hostility.


    Jian Huan also followed up and advised: "Boss, it''s only a matter of time before we deal with them. Let''s find someone to explain it to the people in the academy first."


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms, laughing sarcastically: "You''re going to explain so that others will listen? Instead, she felt that explanation was a cover. My thoughts will not change. Whether you agree or not, Jian Mo, I will do it! "


    Jian Mo''s expression was still solemn: "We''ll see when the time comes."


    Yan Xiao patted Jian Mo''s face, his expression frighteningly cold, "You have no right to make a decision, you can only listen to me!"


    Yan Xiao was angry, everyone present could feel it, and for a moment, no one dared to persuade her anymore.


    Even in the face of Chu Huaizhi and the others, Yan Xiao had never been this angry. Perhaps, because he clearly knew who Chu Huaizhi was, any evil deeds that Chu Huaizhi did could be explained by his character that he understood, so she was not particularly angry.


    But this kind of baseless, malicious spreading, made Yan Xiao feel too unbearable. She had a lot of self-esteem, and this kind of thing had aroused her hatred.


    Jian Mo even felt that if he rebutted again, Yan Xiao could knock him out and carry him out.


    Seeing the look in Yan Xiao''s cold eyes, if her hand had been in close contact with''s face before, he would have bloomed from happiness, but at this time, he could not think of anything else.


    Jian Mo replied: Alright, I''ll listen to you.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was slightly better, but her eyes were still cold when she looked at Jian Mo. Jian Mo''s heart was a little bitter, and could only come back to win Yan Xiao''s goodwill, if not all of her previous efforts would be wasted this time.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao''s cold and gloomy face, and did not dare to persuade him anymore.


    Yan Xiao did not have any thoughts of fighting with Jin Yi today, and went back together with him and the others.


    On the way back, those who were pointing fingers widened their eyes as they continuously discussed amongst themselves.


    "He couldn''t have gone to find Mister Jane again, right?"


    "What do you think? How shameless."


    "Why are you so self-deprecating!"


    In their eyes, the Jin Yi at the side, Jian Huan and the four guards who were messing around were not people. They only saw Yan Xiao, and from the very start, they had only seen him alone, and thought of the various alluring possibilities he had after seeing him.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan carefully looked at Yan Xiao. Seeing Yan Xiao actually smiling, they felt even more terrified, but they did not dare to say anything more.


    He was clearly smiling, but he had never been so scared before. Even with that smile, he could kill someone, okay?


    Hum, hum, hum. They weren''t scared at all. They were just worried about their boss, really!


    Returning to the courtyard, Yan Xiao and Jin Yi carefully comforted them yet they laughed heartily. Yan Xiao merely nodded and did not say much more.


    Jin Yi looked at the closed door of Yan Xiao''s room and her eyes turned a little cold. He then said in a messing tone, "You guys go and check just how many properties the Hong and Ning Houses have in the Linjiang City."


    "Yes, young master."


    Jian Huan had not entered the room yet, and he did not want to avoid the door, so he turned to look at Jin Yi, and unintentionally asked as he went in.


    With a cold face, Jin Yi held his hands behind his back and touched his own face. Then, he looked at his fat fingers. "Heh!"


    Yan Xiao was very angry, but on the way back, he calmed down a little.


    With a flip of his hand, he took out the pill furnace and opened it, his hand striking fiercely towards the base of the pill furnace, a burst of flame suddenly rose up and a few types of ingredients appeared in Yan Xiao''s hand. She skillfully threw them into the pill furnace, covering the entire pill.


    If this move of hers was seen by others, it would definitely be able to cause a person''s eyeballs to pop out.


    Ignoring the fact that she could suddenly use her hand to make fire, which alchemist didn''t carefully grope around and wait for many years before gaining the qualification to refine drugs?


    When refining drugs, they would practice every step for hundreds or thousands of times before they dared to actually refine them. Even then, the success rate was extremely low.


    They had researched many things on their own and had even noticed that the circulation of air currents would not affect the flame of the pill furnace. Thus, each alchemist would need to find at least two trusted aides to assist them in refining the pill.


    This was only the beginning, not to mention that he needed to control the fire during the next refining process. Once he did not control it well, a pot of pills would be wasted.


    Those herbs were now useless. Every single one of them was extremely valuable. Even though they couldn''t be refined successfully, they had to be thrown out at a large price.


    This was why Chu Huaizhi was unable to nurture them back then, or why all of the medicine masters had to seek directions without a door in front of them.


    It was hard to find someone with the potential to become a pharmacist, and the cost was that he couldn''t afford even a single guard.


    After Yan Xiao sealed the furnace, she did not care about all these and went to the side to meditate.


    Hei Ze spat out his tongue and rolled himself up to the side. He faced the furnace with his snake head, as if he was showing Yan Xiao the furnace.


    Yan Xiao sat cross-legged and clenched both of his hands lightly. In a moment, a ray of red light surged out of his hands, as though she was being mischievous, and rushed out. However, in the next moment, a white light immediately covered the red light and dragged it back into Yan Xiao''s body.


    Yan Xiao''s training like this was completely different from the training of warriors and swordsmen. It was so much that she had never even heard of it.


    Yan Xiao closed her eyes calmly, her face no longer showing any signs of hostility.


    Just at this time, Mo Ze let out two hissing sounds, and Yan Xiao slowly withdrew his force, standing up and directly slapped the pill furnace, the temperature of the pill furnace was astonishing, but Yan Xiao was not afraid at all.


    The lid of the furnace was opened, and immediately, a thick gust of smoke rose into the air. Yan Xiao casually waved her hand twice, and with a stretch of her hand, five pills flew out and entered her hand.


    The surface of the pellets were all smooth, and their quality was not bad. However, when Yan Xiao looked at them, he frowned: "As expected, I''ve been affected, and I''ve refined one or two less."


    If these words were to be heard by those who had been toiling away at concocting pills while Tian Tian frantically guarded the medicinal furnace, it would simply drive them mad.


    After all, it was even harder for a medicinal master to refine medicine than it was in the clear sky. Those who could really concoct pills were already people with extraordinary talent. Beginner level alchemists usually did not have a high success rate and their success rate was only one to three pills. There was no fixed number of them.


    Moreover, every time one concocted a batch of pills, it would consume an unimaginable amount of energy. One would have to rest for at least one or two days before being able to refine another batch of pills again, so the number of pills refined by an ordinary alchemist was very limited.


    Hei Ze hissed twice. Finally, a smile appeared on his serious face: "Didn''t you realize that you''re getting more and more greedy?"


    "Hiss hiss", Hei Ze raised his black triangular head, his pitch-black eyes, and gave a strange expression to someone who was acting like a spoiled child.


    Yan Xiao casually threw the five pills into the air, Hei Ze leapt forward and opened his mouth, the sharp teeth of the snake glowing with a terrifying light, and with a few swings of his tail, all the pills were swallowed into his stomach.


    Yan Xiao laughed, "Let''s see tomorrow!"

 C152

    The next morning, everyone had something to do and did not sleep soundly, so they all woke up early.


    Everything was normal. There didn''t seem to be any change.


    However, Jian Mo had come to look for people in their courtyard early in the morning, so he had naturally received quite a lot of attention during the journey.


    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi had woken up at around the same time, and just happened to walk in when they finished washing up.


    There were a total of ten people in this courtyard, and it was already filled with new students.


    After Yan Xiao and the rest left the room, the other rooms seemed to have movement, and the moment Jian Mo stepped out, a few of the doors were carefully opened a little.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s lips curled up in ridicule, and her expression when she looked at Jian Mo was still indifferent: "You''re here."


    Looking at Yan Xiao''s cold expression, Jian Mo felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He could only speak softly, "Mn, do you want to go eat?"


    Yan Xiao: "Of course, treat me to a meal."


    After Jian Mo heard this, the expression on his face became slightly better. "Alright, didn''t you like yesterday''s congee?


    Jian Huan weakly reached out his hand, wanting to make it clear that he did not like eating porridge, but Jian Mo simply ignored him. After Yan Xiao finished speaking, she left and Jian Mo had already followed him with big strides.


    Jian Huan pursed his lips slightly, "Boss, if you''re angry, everyone''s life won''t be so good. You don''t even have human rights to eat."


    Jin Yi glanced at him indifferently: "You have so much to do, you can''t even stuff food in your mouth anymore right?"


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s like you''ve eaten a cannon fodder, do you want to fight?"


    Jin Yi taunted him while flatly ignoring him, "You think I''m stupid?"


    "Heh. Third Bro, if you can''t beat me, just say it directly. I know you''re scared." Jian Huan giggled as he followed to tease Jin Yi.


    Everyone was not in a good mood, so Jian Huan, who was stuck on his pillow, was starting to lose sleep. Fortunately, when he woke up, everyone''s mood improved a little, and Jian Huan was almost scared to death.


    Those who had been watching them the entire way felt their eyes burn. They felt as if they were about to see through them.


    Yan Xiao did not squint at all, and had even talked with Jian Mo occasionally, which made people feel even more surprised. There were so many rumors in the academy, how could these people not know?


    Simply, if she knew that she still had to do this, Yan Xiao would be shameless, truly shameless!


    The surrounding people were muttering to themselves, and in the end, they became louder and louder, as though they wanted to say what Yan Xiao and the others had heard. Yan Xiao suddenly smiled, and under everyone''s shocked and shocked eyes, she slowly extended her hand and grabbed Jian Mo''s arm.


    As for Yan Xiao, one of the people involved, she had a smile that didn''t change on her face. As for the other person, Jian Mo, his back was extremely straight and he seemed to be somewhat stiff.


    Yan Xiao reached out to pat Jian Mo''s stomach, and said with a threatening tone: "Calm your mind, don''t let anyone see that something is wrong. Do you hear me?


    Jian Mo lowered his head and looked at Yan Xiao, who had her teeth bared and claws extended, but was not sinister in the slightest. Instead, she looked like an exploded little kitten, as her heart started beating quickly.


    This... But this was the first time Yan Xiao took the initiative!


    Even if this was just Yan Xiao doing it intentionally, and it was not from the bottom of his heart, Jian Mo still felt that she was almost unable to endure the frantic beating of his heart. She tightened his throat and nodded slightly towards Yan Xiao, indicating that he heard it.


    Afterwards, the group of people continued on their way to the cafeteria.


    The surrounding onlookers felt as if they were going blind.


    "No ¡­" No way! Just now, they ¡­ Is that flirting? "


    "Too! How shameless! How could Yan Xiao do such a thing? The rumors were all true, she is trying to seduce Mister Jian, it is too much! "


    As the youngest Sir in the academy, Jian Mo had a bright future. Furthermore, at his age and with such a high cultivation level, under normal circumstances, he would not marry anyone. Even if he had a woman serving him, some people would actually not care.


    Furthermore, with Jian Mo''s outstanding temperament, standing there, he was as eye-catching as Liu Feng. Although his temperament was a bit cold, it did not make people feel that they were unable to get close to his. Instead, it gave his a fatal attraction.


    In a short period of time, half the people in the academy had a favorable impression of him.


    As for Yan Xiao and the others, other than Jin Yi''s image being slightly worse, their looks and temperament were all good, but even Jin Yi, who was rich, had never been troubled about spending money. Originally, she was a little fat, but it was still the type of person that she liked.


    That was why the rumors were spread so quickly, and most people could not accept Yan Xiao''s actions.


    They spoke happily, thinking that they wouldn''t see Jian Mo together with Yan Xiao today. Never would they have thought that they would still be walking together, and yet they had actually acted in an even more intimate manner today.


    Along the way, many people were so shocked that their eyeballs were about to roll, and then, they pointed at Yan Xiao in fury, as if Yan Xiao had done something wicked.


    On the way, Jian Huan and Jin Yi kept bickering, completely disregarding those who were angrily criticizing him. This made everyone even more furious, these people did not know how to repent, why was a scum like Yan Xiao walking with him, did they not feel ashamed!


    What were Jian Huan and the others thinking?


    Maybe Yan Xiao did not only seduce Jian Mo, they defended him like that, was there anything else?


    These kinds of thoughts were not few in number in the end.


    Jian Mo was so nervous that he looked like he was about to cry. He was stronger, and he could hear the whispers of those people. He was so angry that he was about to teach them a lesson.


    However, Yan Xiao pressed down on his arm, not allowing him to move. "Don''t move, continue walking, let them talk, I haven''t heard enough."


    Jian Mo disagreed: "Why do you have to bear such plain slander, you are not that kind of person, this matter started because of me, if it''s inconvenient for you to help, I will help you settle it, leave it all to me."


    Yan Xiao lightly glanced at him: "Using power to suppress them, even if they don''t say anything on the surface, wouldn''t they still say something behind their backs? Since they like to talk so much, then let them talk enough, what can they do to me? "


    Yan Xiao was angry at the slander of others, yet using such extreme convenience to do so, which made Jian Mo a little confused, "But ¡­ If you are to do this, we will also worry about you. It is not something that you should be able to bear. "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "I know what you''re thinking, don''t worry, I''m not mad enough, just listen to me."


    After saying that, Yan Xiao pinched Jian Mo''s arm: "Stop saying these things that you don''t have, hurry up and cooperate with me."


    How strict and serious of a person Jian Mo was! Making him do all these things, Yan Xiao was indeed a little forceful and difficult.


    Although Jian Mo said that this matter was caused by him, it was not actually impossible. It was not like Yan Xiao did not seek benefits from it, and instead exchanged moves with Jian Mo everyday.


    However, Yan Xiao was afraid that Jian Mo would not cooperate and purposely said that to Jian Mo.


    However, she could not take this lying down, and could only let Jian Mo help her. She had pulled her face back all morning just in case Jian Mo suddenly disagreed.


    Taking a deep breath, they finally entered the cafeteria.


    There were already quite a few people in the cafeteria now, and all of the Academy''s mister students were there. Before Jian Mo and the others even entered, there were already people reporting them in, so when they entered, every single one of them looked over. When they saw Yan Xiao holding onto Jian Mo''s arm, they immediately turned bad.


    Yan Xiao was actually so bold!


    This was the first reaction they had in their hearts, followed by all sorts of incredulous expressions. This kind of reaction, to actually have the nerve to walk around the Academy, Yan Xiao must have gone mad!


    Jian Mo was even more sick, why would he accompany Yan Xiao to cause trouble? This was simply ruining his own reputation, it was simply too muddleheaded!


    Ning Zhu, Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoyu and the others who had originally wanted to watch Yan Xiao make a fool of herself, were also stunned to see this scene.


    Ning Zhu was so angry that she broke the chopsticks in her hand and grinded her teeth, "How could Yan Xiao dare ¡­ How dare you take Mr. Jane''s arm and come in! How can he be so shameless! "


    Chu Baoyu sighed: "I never thought that Yan Xiao would be so perverted, seducing one after another, harming one after another, such people ¡­" Chu Baoyu sighed, and shook her head as though she was unable to say a word.


    However, upon closer inspection, her eyes shone with a strange light.


    Never in her wildest dreams had she thought that Yan Xiao would actually dare to enter like this. Didn''t she hear the news that came from the academy? He still dared to act so boldly. This kind of behavior would only make people feel more disgust.


    Hehe, this Yan Xiao is really a country bumpkin, there are a lot of twists and turns here, he really thought that it would be fine to just vent her anger here, this is the worst move that he can take, without her doing anything, the academy''s public opinion attacks will make Yan Xiao''s self-confidence crumble into dust, and at that time, he would not even need to expend much energy to chase Yan Xiao out of the academy.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi were merely lackeys to Yan Xiao. When Yan Xiao leaves, these two people won''t even have the face to stay in the academy anymore. At that time, it would be as easy as flipping their hand to snatch the three places in the Ringfield Secret Area.


    The dining hall was eerily quiet the moment Yan Xiao and the others entered.


    Yan Xiao and the rest did not stop at all, they walked towards the dining area, and slowly recovered their senses, causing a commotion in the dining hall.


    "Oh god, I never thought that I would meet such a shameless trash in my life!"


    "What is Yan Xiao doing? He herself is shameless, and she can''t possibly implicate Mister Jian, what right does he have to do that!"


    What''s more, someone jumped out high and rushed in front of Yan Xiao, scolding her: "Yan Xiao, you are too shameless, you must leave Mr Jian immediately!"

 C153

    The female student who was so angry that her face was flushed glared fiercely as she pointed at Yan Xiao with her trembling finger.


    Yan Xiao waved his hand, putting the female student''s hand to the side.


    However, that female student seemed to have gotten infected with some poison. She immediately rubbed her body, "Why did you touch me? How could a dirty person like you touch me? You''re simply too disgusting!" This female student seemed to have gone insane.


    The smile on Yan Xiao''s face did not waver, and was even a little rude. "You want to vomit? Then let''s hurry up and puke, so that it won''t affect everyone''s eating. "


    "You! You are too shameless! " Then, he looked at Jian Mo. "Mr. Jane, how can you be with such a lowly person. He is ruining your reputation ¡­ "Jane ¡­"


    However, the young girl''s next words stuck in her throat. Her entire face suddenly changed and turned deathly white in an instant.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were simply too cold, as though he was looking at a dead man, without any feelings, even with a sinister intent, and at the same time, she felt as though his entire body was being pressed down by a mountain. She could only feel an unbearable pain in her throat, as though his entire back was being bent down uncontrollably.


    It was an instinctive act of adjusting her body as she was pressed down by a mountain. However, she soon discovered that this instinctive protection was completely useless against her body.


    She felt an excruciating pain on her back, as if needles were stabbing into her forehead. Large beads of sweat rolled down her body, and she felt as if she had taken a bath.


    She could not speak any more. All that was left in her mouth was the bellows of her breathing and the sound of it. She was crying out of fear.


    If this continued, she felt that she would be crushed to death by that senior and all the energy in her body was instantly sucked out. Her entire body was pressed to the ground and she knelt down with a "Putong" sound and right in front of her were Jian Mo and Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo in surprise, then looked at the female student. "Even if you slander me out of jealousy and malice, now that you know you''re wrong, you don''t have to make such a huge gesture.


    Then, she carried Jian Mo and continued walking with a swagger.


    The female student''s companion walked over as she did not know what was going on, "You ¡­ What''s going on? What''s going on with you? Why did you kneel to them!? "


    The female student felt as if she had been tormented for a very long time. However, to the onlookers, this was actually a matter of just a moment. The female student angrily scolded a few times. Suddenly, she felt like she regretted it and knelt down, crying bitterly.


    However, the female student could only shake her head as she cried. "I don''t dare, I don''t dare ¡­"


    She could not say anything else.


    Just a moment ago, a voice filled with extreme rage exploded next to her ear. She felt as if her entire person had been blown up, and only a cold and heavy voice could be heard: "If you dare to create something out of nothing and ruin Yan Xiao''s reputation, I''ll make it so that you won''t live past today!"


    The voice was filled with rage, wanting to burn her to ashes. Then, she couldn''t hear anything else, so the words were repeated in her head. The female student was so scared that her legs went limp, and she could even feel the pressure coming from her body turning into tiny swords that scraped against her body.


    However, in reality, there was nothing.


    However, the female student was so scared that she couldn''t say anything else. It was as if she had fallen into a nightmare and everyone who knew her didn''t want to bother with her, but there was nothing they could do.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows at Jian Mo: Didn''t I say that I won''t let you do it?


    Jian Mo seemed to still have some anger on his body. He looked at Yan Xiao and said after being silent for a while: "I''m sorry, I really can''t hold it in."


    She stood by Jian Mo''s side, and could clearly feel the anger Jian Mo had just displayed. He had truly released his killing intent, and if not for her pulling on Jian Mo''s arm, that female student would have died on the spot.


    Even if Jian Mo was the Sir here, if he dared to kill the students of the Academy in public, it would be very troublesome.


    Yan Xiao did not want to get into such a mess because of him. It was already good enough that Jian Mo was willing to cooperate with her.


    Besides, when did she ever say that she would soft-hearted enough to let these people off? It was just that she wanted to anger these people to death right now. She wanted to let these people get along with her, but she couldn''t do anything about them. It made them seem like useless people!


    "Listen to me. It won''t be too hard for you."


    Jian Mo wanted to say that he wouldn''t find it hard to do anything, even if he had to make a move, he would definitely protect Yan Xiao. Even if he really caused trouble in the academy, causing Yan Xiao and the others to lose the qualifications to enter Ringfield Secret Area, he could obtain these spots from other channels, but if Yan Xiao wanted to vent his anger, he could do nothing about it.


    It was just that he was thinking about the final result. If there was any problems, how would he be able to help Yan Xiao then?


    Yan Xiao chuckled as she ordered and then sat in their original position. They would sit here every single day, unless they arrived especially late, otherwise, most people in the academy would like to sit in the seats that they liked.


    After they sat down, the dishes were served.


    "Sigh, I slept late last night, so I didn''t eat much. I''m really a bit hungry." Jian Huan immediately ate a few mouthfuls of rice and sighed with emotion.


    Just a moment ago, seeing the female student''s appearance, Jian Huan knew that his brother and his boss had not done anything. Did he not know his brother and boss? Who the hell would suffer a loss? Hehe!


    He needed to eat his fill, otherwise, he wouldn''t even have the strength to watch the show.


    Jin Yi also took a bite, seeing Yan Xiao taking her hand out of Jian Mo''s arms, the expression in her eyes flickered.


    However, as they indifferently ate, everyone else in the cafeteria felt as though they were about to explode.


    This... How could he be so arrogant!


    He had obviously done that kind of evil deed, why did he still dare to act so arrogantly!


    The female student from before, said that she was apologizing and kneeling down in guilt, but many people did not believe it at all.


    Don''t forget that Jian Mo is the gentleman here, it isn''t impossible to do something to suppress him.


    How dare they be so arrogant!


    This was simply going too far!


    Chu Baoyu looked at the indignant people around him, feeling extremely happy in her heart. Sure enough, they were a bunch of easy to fool, the current effect was not bad, but it was still worse than what she had imagined.


    She didn''t believe that a person with a bright future like Jian Mo would give up his future just for someone like Yan Xiao who didn''t know shame.


    How could there be such a foolish person as to respect the experts of the continent? It was just that the situation was not serious enough, and Jian Mo could not tell how bad it would be, when the matter was over, Jian Mo would definitely not pay attention to Yan Xiao, and would even cause his own reputation to be affected like this because of Yan Xiao. He would even avoid Yan Xiao, and even loathe him from the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps at that time, in order to save his weakness, Jian Mo would take the initiative to cooperate with them. As long as he protected Jian Huan, Jian Mo''s brother, the other Jian Mo would cooperate with them.


    Everyone continued to pay attention to Jian Mo and the others'' table, they did not even care about eating their own food.


    Yan Xiao drank the porridge calmly. From time to time, Jian Huan and Jin Yi would bicker with each other.


    Did these people really not care about the rumors?


    No, that''s impossible. Who wouldn''t care? He was definitely just pretending to be calm. But if he could do it, he would have to bear the consequences.


    However, it was just a rumor.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, the two unmarried men, were not married yet. No, in the eyes of others, the two of them were both males, that was, the two of them had not married yet, so there was no need for them to lie to each other.


    They dared to be so open and intimate, to the point that even Jian Huan, their biological brother, did not care about being their sworn brother, what qualifications did others have to speak ill of them.


    Besides, did they kill him or set fire to him, or did they do something with a bad character?


    There was no such thing as a lie. When two people were really together, who was it that got in the way?


    Of course, if they really could help publicize rumors, point at their noses and curse, or whisper behind their backs, they definitely wouldn''t think that way. Those that thought this way had long since shut their mouths and stopped talking about it. It was just that the proportion of people who thought this way was too small, and those that thought this way were mostly unwilling to argue with others.


    Jian Mo and the people beside him were watching on indifferently, having already been exposed.


    There were some people who purposely spoke out for them, and their voices were not loud either. Jian Huan laughed coldly: "If you''re sick, don''t worry about your free time and eat radishes, what''s there to worry about?"


    Jin Yi pursed his lips, as if he was about to erupt into an argument.


    In contrast, the two main characters of this incident, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, were really calm at this moment, as if they could not hear anything from outside the window.


    Yan Xiao drank a mouthful of porridge and savored it with great interest, "Hmm, this porridge is even better than yesterday. It''s soft and tender, and with this sour little dish, I feel like I can eat another bowl."


    As Jian Mo watched, he gave Yan Xiao a round little bun: "Don''t just eat the porridge, you won''t be full." His tone was very amiable and gentle.


    Yan Xiao placed the porridge bowl on the table and nodded his head: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi were a little jealous when they saw this ¡­


    However, Jian Mo laughed, his smile was relaxed, and his entire person was extremely handsome. The originally cold smile brought about a strong contrast, as he gently looked at Yan Xiao with her pair of deep eyes.


    Many of the people present were absolutely flustered by this scene, unable to recover from this smile for a long time.


    This... How could he smile so captivatingly!


    There was a reason why she liked Jane. No one could stand it!


    Yan Xiao returned the respect, and smilingly gave Jian Mo some chopsticks and vegetables: "Don''t mind me, you eat too."


    Jian Mo laughed and rubbed her head, the spectators all gnashed their teeth in anger, they all wanted to rush over and slap Yan Xiao on the face, and some of them really did do it!

 C154

    "Yan Xiao, you still have the face to come out! Stay away from Mister Jane! " Ning Zhu watched the interaction between Jian Mo and Yue Yu from the side and even thought of piercing Yan Xiao into a hornet''s nest.


    What made her unable to endure it the most, was that Jian Mo actually gave her a gentle smile. The smile made her heart beat even faster, and made her hate Yan Xiao even more.


    Yan Xiao himself was shameless, but how much of an impact would this have on Mister Jian''s reputation? Yan Xiao''s self-deprecating look made him feel extremely disgusted, adding that Chu Baoyu and the rest were just standing there fanning the flames, Ning Zhu rushed over and scolded them.


    Jian Mo and the rest were originally eating well, but when Ning Zhu came running over, the expressions of everyone in the house changed.


    The others muttered to themselves, they were still trying to talk behind her back, but Ning Zhu and the young lady before him were pointing at her nose and scolding him, the meaning of the scolding was different.


    Yan Xiao raised her head, glancing at Ning Zhu indifferently: "Oh, what kind of person are you, Jian Mo?


    This nonchalant attitude made Ning Zhu extremely angry. She looked at Jian Mo with reddened eyes: "Mr. Jian, are you just going to let Yan Xiao ruin your reputation like this? You are young and have a promising future, with Yan Xiao''s actions, she has cut off your future, he did not have any good intentions, Mr. Jian, haven''t you clearly seen his true appearance!


    Ning Zhu was kept in the dark for Jian Mo, and was so anxious that she was about to cry. "There are so many people in the school who have such a huge reaction to this, the authorities might not be able to see it, could it be that everyone is blind?


    It was extremely touching to see her digging out her heart like that, but how could she be so emotional and emotional? She was so serious, yet she gave it to a blind person, and Jian Mo''s face did not change at all. Looking at Ning Zhu''s cold expression, it did not even change.


    Ning Zhu was extremely anxious.


    Yan Xiao suddenly laughed, "Aiyah, I heard what you said. Do you really think you and Jian Mo have anything to do? Jian Mo, what do you have to do with this person? "You have to tell me clearly, I don''t like to be involved in other people''s affairs. It''s a waste for me to be wronged by others."


    Jian Mo said anxiously with a cold face: "No, I am not familiar with this person, and there is absolutely no way I could have any feelings for him. Don''t worry, I will definitely not have any thoughts towards others when I am with you."


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, and laughed while looking at Ning Zhu whose face had turned white: "Did you hear that, you are just a spectator. You don''t even know anything about the matters between us, what right do you have to interrupt? Besides, we are the parties involved, and I can talk about it, he can talk about it, you, no! Match! "Speak!"


    "Yan Xiao, you have gone too far!" There were already a lot of people in the cafeteria after Ning Zhu was embarrassed. When they heard that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had appeared together, and even went to the cafeteria, even the people who rarely came to the cafeteria ran over as they watched the show.


    In front of so many people, how could Ning Zhu still act as a human being in the academy if she was rejected by Yan Xiao? One had to know that she was also an influential figure in the academy, with so many people watching her.


    As quick as it could be, Ning Zhu had already been provoked by the intimate relationship between Jian Mo and Yan Xiao to the point that his eyes were burning hot. After hearing what Yan Xiao had said, she couldn''t help but charge towards Yan Xiao.


    "Pah!"


    Yan Xiao slapped the table, grabbed his porridge and slapped it.


    "Clang" Ning Zhu only felt a sour taste in her nose, which made her cry in pain. Then, the bowl fell to the ground, and porridge that was all over her face started to fall.


    "Yan Xiao, you dare!" Ning Zhu could not believe it, when she was in the training grounds, no one else was watching, so she was right.


    Now, in front of so many people, Yan Xiao actually dared to make a move on her.


    Yan Xiao sneered: "Why would I not dare, you attacked first? I don''t even have the qualifications to counterattack. It''s obviously you meddling in my business and spoiling our appetite. You''re making a ruckus here and this bowl of porridge is already a way to repay you. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and disappear from my sight, otherwise, everyone will be unhappy! "


    "Yan Xiao, you are too much!" Chu Baoyu''s group rushed over. Chu Baoyu glared as she denounced Jian Mo, "Mr. Jane, it''s because of you that Ning Zhu was humiliated like this by Yan Xiao. She was wholeheartedly serving you, how can you hurt her like this? Furthermore, Yan Xiao is so arrogant, why can''t you see that, for the sake of a villain like him, you would risk your life and go against the heavens?


    Gu Zhongxian said: "Jian Mo, we have fought for so long already, we are more clear than you about Yan Xiao''s schemes, you should not be so stubborn, I am you, I will first apologize to Ning Zhu, you cannot be so infatuated with a woman!"


    Chu Baocheng shook his head in disappointment: "Why did it end up like this."


    Yan Xiao was so angry that she started laughing, talking like she was talking like she was some kind of trash. This Ning Zhu was obviously thinking too much, could it be that the person she liked had to be someone that person was fond of as well, and didn''t he let her down?


    What kind of logic was this? Besides, these people who were obviously malicious and ill-intentioned, now had the nerve to run over and criticize others as if they were people of high moral standing. There was no one who could say something as shameless as this.


    "Pfft, shut up your mouth. As your little brother, I am here. Whatever decision my brother makes, it''s not up to you outsiders to criticize it. " Jian Huan pointed at Ning Zhu and ridiculed, "If you''re not satisfied with just this kind of spouting, you would immediately kidnap my big brother. If you want my big brother to like you, you aren''t even fit to carry my big brother''s shoes! "You want to be my sister-in-law, and you want to piss off and take advantage of your own ugliness? You think there''s no one in my family who can do anything about it!"


    Jian Huan was extremely furious. No matter how angry he was with Jian Mo, he was still his brother, and the boss was someone who protected him the entire way. These two people were people he remembered in his heart, but they were still bullied by this group of small fries.


    "You ¡­ You... You guys are crazy! "


    Ning Zhu was so angry that she was crying. Everyone present also began to berate Yan Xiao and Jian Mo.


    It was not that no one felt that Yan Xiao and Jian Mo were unreasonable, but it was a pity that they were weak and did not want to say too much, so most of them took the opportunity to curse along.


    There was no lack of Gu Changlong among them. With regards to Jian Mo suddenly descending from the sky and becoming a teacher, and being so young and promising, and wanting to grab onto his weakness in the past few days, before he could even catch him, he had already committed a mistake. It would be weird if these people did not capture him.


    Also, Yan Xiao and the others had the qualifications to cultivate Ringfield Secret Area, so how could anyone that could cultivate it not know about it?


    As long as they could get out alive, they would more or less gain something. Those who could survive and return from the secret realm with a large amount of resources, would basically become strong individuals.


    This kind of quota, how could it be given to Yan Xiao and the others to obtain three? There were too many monks and too few porridge, it had long made people dissatisfied with Yan Xiao and the others.


    Now that they had the opportunity to strike, these people were simply sparing no effort.


    Yan Xiao laughed twice: "How about it, I''m willing to do it, you guys are quite lenient, look clearly, the two of us are in love, no one can do it, no one has the qualifications to do it, all of you shut up!"


    Saying that, she suddenly turned and pressed down on Jian Mo''s shoulder, and then lowered her head.


    Jian Mo froze, his heart was beating extremely fast. But he thought of something and extended his hand to stop it.


    However, Yan Xiao pressed down on her hands and said softly: "I''ll endure this moment of disgust, just a moment will do."


    As he spoke, he stuck closer and closer to Jian Mo. Jian Mo looked at the exquisite skin on Yan Xiao''s face, the long eyelashes, her pretty nose and Hong Yan''s mouth. Her throat rolled twice quickly, and then she felt her lips being pressed by something soft.


    Jian Mo almost forgot to breathe, he looked at Yan Xiao with wide eyes, only to see Yan Xiao winking at him, as if saying Don''t be silly, quickly cooperate, didn''t we agreed on that.


    Originally, it was only her two lips touching, but Yan Xiao grabbed onto Jian Mo with even more force, afraid that he would become a laughingstock, that would truly be a joke.


    Jian Mo only felt as if his entire body was on fire, his entire face flushed red, his palms were sweating, but his other hand could not help but grab onto Yan Xiao''s head. He slightly pressed on his hand, and the lips that were originally lightly pressed against each other''s instantly tightened even more.


    Jian Mo felt that his soft and sweet lips were moving, he had never expected that after being exposed to so much people, Yan Xiao would actually take the initiative to kiss him.


    Even though Jian Mo had already fallen in love with Yan Xiao, he couldn''t even be sure if he could make Yan Xiao fall in love with him, and he didn''t even dare imagine them acting even more intimately. Previously, when he had sneakily taken advantage of Yan Xiao, it had been able to make him happy for a long time, but now, it had developed so quickly.


    This kind of action would only put Yan Xiao at a disadvantage. The academy''s wind would only blow even more fiercely, and although he was very happy in her heart, she did not want to use this method to get Yan Xiao''s kiss.


    However, he couldn''t help but think askew, if Yan Xiao wasn''t speaking in anger just now, but really, was it so great?


    None of these people existed. They were confessing to each other, and they truly loved each other. After a relationship was decided, they would kiss deeply, and how wonderful that would be.


    Jian Mo didn''t say anything, but his mind was already in a mess thinking about something. If Yan Xiao knew that Jian Mo was such a slut, she would have thought of something in his heart, and she wouldn''t have been angered to the point of proposing to have Jian Mo act with her.


    This kiss completely shattered the knot in Jian Mo''s heart. He no longer had the slightest trace of doubt;

 C155

    Yan Xiao didn''t know how far Jian Mo''s imagination went, but when Jian Mo ate his in the future, she would truly be too deep for tears.


    Right now, she was definitely throwing herself into the tiger''s den. She couldn''t blame anyone but herself!


    "He ¡­ "They ¡­" The cafeteria fell into a strange silence.


    That was why there were people who looked at the two of them kissing in astonishment. Their faces were all filled with green and red color.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan were the most intuitive spectators. Although it could be seen that this was only a kiss, the impact they received was greater than anyone else.


    Jian Huan felt that his third eye was about to shatter. This was his blood related older brother, and one of them was his acknowledged boss. Why ¡­ How did he end up kissing her!


    How could he not be on guard? He was hit by the strike to his heart. He almost fainted out of fright with the whites of his eyes.


    Jin Yi clenched his fist and stood up to watch coldly. Jian Huan was startled and wanted to stop him, but there was someone who was faster than him, Shao Zi stopped Jin Yi and whispered into his ear: "Calm down, Young Master Jin.


    Shao Zi''s attack was no less than anyone else''s, but he had no choice. Shao Zi, who had already realized that something was amiss, had already been struck countless of times. The degree of acceptance was obviously much better than Jian Huan and Jin Yi who had just witnessed this scene.


    He even knew that others wouldn''t know how they looked at him, but his boss was still happy inside. Thinking about how he had lied to Jin Yi like that, he started to panic a little in his heart.


    Jin Yi tightly clenched his hands, and the back of his hands bulged. His normally soft and good-natured face was now terrifyingly gloomy as he stared fiercely at Jian Mo''s lips and that hand that was pressing down on his head, making it easier for them to kiss. This caused Jin Yi to feel pain in his eyes.


    He couldn''t tell what he was feeling. Just seeing the two of them together made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t like it at all!


    Meanwhile, the other people in the cafeteria had already gone crazy and were making a ruckus.


    "Why are Yan Xiao and the rest so disgusted!?"


    Ahhh, how could that be? I''m going to make a ruckus!


    However, these words were too contrary to his heart. Those eyes that were staring closely at him even had a peculiar glint in them.


    Excluding some situations, just from the point of view of the two kissing, they were both extraordinarily handsome. One was more mature and handsome, while the other was more handsome and exquisite.


    Ah ah ah!" Ning Zhu screamed out in rage, her body trembling with rage. Impossible! Yan Xiao, get out of my way!


    With that, he reached out to grab Yan Xiao, who immediately leaped over and blocked Ning Zhu''s hand. Originally, he loved to laugh, but now, he was extremely serious. There''s nothing for you here. Don''t do anything that creates something out of nothing and destroys other people''s feelings. How much do you think you did right? However, it is very obvious that you are just a spoiler who wants to ruin their relationship. Young lady, don''t do such a despicable thing, and let your body be stained with dirt. I am advising you with all my heart, and everything is for your own good.


    Hu Zi was already standing next to Jian Mo and Yan Xiao like a wooden pillar, as if he would make the first move if anyone were to interfere.


    "You ¡­ What kind of slave are you!? Seeing Master being pestered by an evil person, you still dare to ignore it! " Chu Baoyu was also shocked, although Yan Xiao''s actions could definitely bring the matter to the climax, but she was still affected.


    This scene was inexplicably pretty ¡­


    Chu Baoyu''s lips trembled, as if she was watching two madmen dance.


    "Oh my god, how can there be such a shameless thing? They''re still kissing? This is such a disgrace!"


    "Shameless!" How shameless! How can such people be qualified to stay in the academy? I have to chase them away! "


    "Right, this kind of person will only bring harm to the students of the academy. We must chase them away, we can''t let this kind of person live!"


    More people took this opportunity to make a ruckus.


    Earlier, when he found out about it, Gu Changlong brought along a few gentlemen who arrived. Previously, he was just sitting there watching the show, but when he saw everything, he was overjoyed. This is practically the heavens helping me!


    This was truly a self-inflicted disaster!


    Once he was out of the academy, with no one guarding him, it would be easy to deal with Yan Xiao who dared to go against him!


    "It''s about time." Yan Xiao had always been listening to the commotion, and felt that the two of them being so intimate was enough, so she could be separated now.


    Jian Mo was extremely dissatisfied at this moment. Something was wrong here, and it was extremely wrong, but it was also because of this fault that he did not impulsively do anything more excessive.


    However, when he saw Yan Xiao blink his eyes and prepare to end this kiss that was only a superficial kiss, his eyes darkened. Suddenly, she bit Yan Xiao''s lips.


    Yan Xiao was stunned, she stared blankly at Jian Mo, and her mouth also opened in shock. Jian Mo didn''t dare to go too deep, and after touching Yan Xiao''s lips for a bit, she said with her eyes lowered: "Sorry, I didn''t notice it earlier, is it painful?"


    Jian Mo''s soft and mellow voice carried a kind of hoarseness and magnetism that seemed to be rich wine, and when it reached Yan Xiao''s ears, she trembled a little. He was extremely unaccustomed to it, and both of their lips were already parted, as if Jian Mo''s bite just now, was really something he did not notice when he touched it.


    That bite was obviously not heavy, but Yan Xiao felt that it had an itchy feeling, and it was a feeling that she couldn''t entangle herself within her heart.


    Yan Xiao was unable to recover from her shock, so she stretched out her arm and embraced her. At this moment, his heart was extremely excited, and her face was uncontrollably flushed red, but her expression was still normal.


    He was a little dissatisfied that Yan Xiao was about to end this kiss. Then, she bit Yan Xiao''s lips with a bit of a punishment, not expecting the smooth and soft sensation of Yan Xiao''s lips being bitten into his, which caused his mind to be thrown into chaos even more quickly.


    At this moment, his palms were sweating. Since he was young, he had never been this nervous to the point of sweating, whether it was escaping or a death mission. However, he didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Although the timing was not right, but it could still be considered progress. At the very least, to him, it was a huge improvement in their relationship.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao seemed to have a powdery atmosphere around them, quarreling with them, it was as if they were from two different worlds.


    What those people were arguing about did not affect Jian Mo and Yan Xiao in the slightest. The spectators gritted their teeth in anger.


    They had only been scolding them for being shameless, but they already felt that it was impossible to vent. However, they didn''t care what they were scolding. This made them feel even more powerless.


    The two of them were merely together, and they kissed in a very contradictory manner. However, it seemed that other than making a racket and chasing them out, there was nothing they could do. They could only watch as the two of them played with their eyes.


    Gu Changlong and a few other teachers walked over, and became gloomy: "Jian Mo, this is an academy, what do you think is this place? How can you do such a thing that goes against the rules between Sir and your students, it is simply nonsense! We will discuss these arrogant actions of yours. Prepare to be expelled from the academy. "


    The malice in Gu Changlong''s eyes was about to take form and shoot out.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Changlong indifferently, "Oh? As far as I know, there has never been a rule in the academy that students cannot fall in love with each other. I remember that you already have two beautiful concubines now, Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu is now saying that I am not? "


    Gu Changlong''s expression changed, "Now you''re talking about your problem. You''re not allowed to listen in on my conversation!"


    The students in the academy were usually above ten years old. From the very beginning, they had the qualifications to take the entrance exams, had the protection from their families, and had entered the academy earlier than warriors. But most of the time, it was like this: most students would be in school for at least five to ten years.


    This was because after one''s Warrior Academy graduated, they would at least have the strength of a Level 3 Warrior, which was not easy to level up.


    In the first level, one needed to be divided into high school levels. According to the average person, the initial stages of cultivation would be relatively fast, but for the average person, being able to reach the first level would require at least half a year to a year.


    The further one cultivated, the harder it became and the longer the time it would take to level up. It was still a conservative estimate from five to ten years.


    Therefore, there were boys and girls who loved each other. No one would stop them, so they were pretty free in this aspect.


    In this thirteen or fourteen year old environment, where men could marry and have children, and women could marry and have children, the college environment was relatively open to women.


    In the outside world, women were more conservative so men were not allowed to see their bodies before marriage. Otherwise, it would be considered unchaste and unclean. Cultivators would sometimes go hunting and kill enemies, causing them to be in a sorry state.


    As for those female students who were already old, not only could they match eyes with male students and get married, as long as they could make up their minds, they could also get along well with their teachers.


    It was simply laughable to say that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had had a bad influence on them at this time.


    Jian Mo said: "This is our freedom."


    Gu Changlong laughed coldly: "To create such a bad influence in the academy, let me give you guys your freedom. Jian Mo, your unlucky day has come!"


    Yan Xiao said as she held Jian Mo''s arm, "How can I be unlucky? Firstly, we did not break the school rules, secondly, we did not commit any heinous crimes. Mr. Gu, what kind of crime are you trying to force us to leave through, in order to deprive us of our qualifications to enter the Ringfield Secret Area? Just say it directly, there''s no need to hide it. "

 C156

    "All of you think it''s simple, causing such a big scandal is no longer your own business, and it also involves the reputation of the entire academy. If the teachers and students of the academy agree to kick you out of the academy, then you won''t have the right to remain in the academy!"


    Yan Xiao moaned, "Oh? If you are not strong enough, you intend to chase us away. When you think of these unorthodox methods, it is all thanks to Mr. Gu''s thinking and admiration. "


    "Stop putting on a show here. Just wait and be chased out of the academy!"


    Gu Changlong said these harsh words and left with the few gentlemen. Obviously he still had other plans.


    Jian Huan could not take it anymore, "Are these people sick!?"


    Ning Zhu was trembling from head to toe, crying until she was out of breath, gasping for air, looking extremely heartbroken.


    But Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the rest did not care about her at all. Jian Mo frowned slightly, put his arm around Yan Xiao''s shoulders and said with concern: "You haven''t finished eating, let''s go back and buy some to eat."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head, pointed at Jian Huan and said: "Go, follow the instructions on the table, buy another set and put it on Miss Ning''s account."


    The surrounding people thought they heard wrongly, but Jian Huan ran over to the place that they were at and said it again, causing Ning Zhu to be so angry that he shed tears, "If you all want to eat, then why should I pay for it!"


    Yan Xiao was surprised: "Miss Ning has deliberately caused trouble for us to not be able to finish our meal, are you not responsible for this meal? "Miss Ning doesn''t seem to be someone short of money, but she''s actually being so calculative. It''s really disappointing."


    "You! You tried to argue with me, but that congee was clearly poured over my face by you. I still haven''t settled the score with you! " Ning Zhu trembled from head to toe.


    Yan Xiao was moved: "Miss Ning, please forgive me, but the stench on your body is unbearable. I''m afraid that you will vomit more if you eat it, so there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "How dare you call me stinky!"


    Yan Xiao deliberately inhaled, and then coughed a few times in pain: "No, if I stay here any longer, I''ll suffocate. Miss Ning and Miss Chu share the same taste, so we won''t disturb you any longer."


    Jian Huan walked over and said, "That''s enough, let''s go."


    "You''ve gone too far!" This is simply going too far! " With regards to Yan Xiao''s anger towards her martial arts, it was truly not something that ordinary people could handle.


    Ning Zhu was so angry that she started to spasm.


    Chu Baoyu comforted her by patting her back lightly, "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as them. They''re already like grasshoppers in the autumn, and won''t be able to prance around for long."


    Ning Zhu sneezed, then suddenly thought of something, and pulled back her hand, putting some distance between him and Chu Baoyu.


    Chu Baoyu was startled: "Li''er, what happened to you?"


    Ning Zhu''s face was a little ugly: "Nothing, I just want to calm down. Don''t follow me yet." However, when she arrived beside Chu Baoyu, he couldn''t help but ask, "Baoyu, did you put some spice on your body? The smell wasn''t suppressed. "


    Chu Baoyu was startled. She at first did not understand what was going on, but then she realized that amongst the people in the canteen, the ones whose expressions had suddenly changed and stayed far away from her were Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baocheng.


    Chu Baoyu felt that it was extremely strange, and she looked at Gu Zhongxian weakly: "Big Brother Gu, what''s wrong with you guys? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Gu Zhongxian was slightly bewildered. Just as he was about to take a few steps, he immediately covered his nose and retreated: "Baoyu, hmm, what''s the smell on your body ¡­"


    Chu Baoyu was a little confused as she lowered his head and sniffed at it with her arm. She only felt a pungent smell and it directly rushed into her nose, as if his head had been pierced by a heavy hammer. It stimulated him to the point that she rolled her eyes on the spot and fell down.


    "Precious jade!" Gu Zhongxian was about to walk over, but before he could even take two steps, he could no longer endure it. He turned his head and grabbed the table beside him, and started puking towards the ground.


    The surrounding people pinched their noses, looking at the fallen Chu Baoyu, their faces also carried a look of disgust.


    "What''s going on with this Chu Baoyu, why does it feel like she crawled out of a fecal pit, I''m going to puke, no, I can''t stay here any longer."


    "So annoying. I can''t even eat the rice I just bought. It''s such a waste of money!"


    "Sigh, didn''t someone just see a layer of feces on Chu Baoyu''s body earlier? I didn''t believe it back then, and it was as expected."


    "This is too disgusting!" Even someone like Chu Baoyu, who only lives under the ground, is worthy to be called the Academy''s beauty. I am much stronger than her. "


    "That''s right. This kind of people should leave school early. They come in groups all day long. If they aren''t bullying this, then they''re bullying that." My friend was forced to leave, she is much more repulsive than Yan Xiao. "


    "That''s true, no matter what Yan Xiao said, it was still her own problem. I don''t like him, but compared to Chu Baoyu who pretends to be pure on the surface and secretly hooks up with other men, it''s much better. That person, Yan Xiao dares to take the responsibility, Chu Baoyu''s private matters are all messed up, and you''re still talking about people, how can you possibly know that they''re weaker than you! "


    "Which side are you on!?" How can you speak up for Yan Xiao! "


    "What we said was the truth anyway. Why, is Chu Baoyu pitiful? You should go and help her, she''s so pitiful right now, if you stand out, maybe when people wake up you will be grateful, and will even have feelings for you. Didn''t you always want her, now is such a good opportunity! "


    When the rebuttal man heard this, his face immediately turned red.


    A woman beside him glared at him. "You''re indeed unclear about Chu Baoyu, and yet you dare to chase after me?! Did your aunt get swindled?! Don''t think you can get any closer to me in the future, get lost!"


    "Oh no, this is all a misunderstanding, how could I like Chu Baoyu? This woman doesn''t follow the rules of a woman. I''ve seen her pester with a man several times, how can I like her? We''re already getting engaged, don''t be angry. "Don''t go, listen to me!"


    Come to think of it, it was weird that she was scolding Yan Xiao furiously just a moment ago. However, when she saw Chu Baoyu''s body fall to the ground with a stench, a lot of people started discussing about her, and quite a few of them actually hated her existence?


    Chu Baocheng had no choice but to strip Chu Baoyu of his clothes and pinch his nose, telling his followers to quickly take him away, was that not embarrassing?


    Ning Zhu''s face was still covered with tears, her expression was extremely subtle, but she could not resist the revulsion, and quickly ran away.


    Yan Xiao and the others carried their food boxes and quickly returned to their residences to eat.


    When they reached their residences, Yan Xiao was actually stopped by a few people, and they were the ones that knew Jin Ji and Po Tong. When they saw that Yan Xiao, Jian Mo and the others had returned together, their faces greatly changed.


    Po Tong looked at Yan Xiao, wanting to say something, but hesitated. "Yan Xiao, I have something to say to you, is it convenient for you?"


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "It''s not convenient, we haven''t even eaten, and have lessons soon. We can''t possibly starve ¡­"


    Po Tong was a little anxious: "It''s about you!"


    Yan Xiao slightly narrowed her eyes, before finally nodding her head, "Alright."


    Jian Mo''s face was cold, he looked at the few women, and they immediately lowered their heads.


    Yan Xiao walked to the side and said with a smile: "If you have something to say, say it."


    Po Tong seemed to be hesitant, but she pursed her lips and said: "Yan Xiao, you and Mr. Jane, you two really ¡­"


    "Yes, we are together. Is that all?" Yan Xiao was getting impatient in her heart.


    "How could that be!" Po Tong and the rest were all shocked: "Yan Xiao, how can you do this, this will ruin your own future, and will not benefit you, we originally did not want to say much, but we are very worried for you, and hope that you can quickly escape from this suffering, so we ¡­"


    Yan Xiao suddenly laughed: "Alright, go back and tell the people who bought you to stop scheming in vain." Yan Xiao said as she walked towards Po Tong. Po Tong was so frightened by the expressionless Yan Xiao that she hurriedly took two steps back. Yan Xiao looked at her mockingly, "Furthermore, we aren''t familiar with each other in the first place. Even if she''s stupid, you''re still stupid.


    "You! How can you say that, Yan Xiao? We did this all for your own good, we weren''t bribed! " Po Tong and the rest were extremely angry.


    Yan Xiao suddenly reached out and touched Po Tong''s hair, and Po Tong''s face suddenly turned a deep red, as she heard Yan Xiao''s cold voice, and the headdress on Po Tong''s head said: "This red jade gold-plated hairpin was given by Ning Zhu, right? I saw her bringing the exact same thing."


    Po Tong''s expression suddenly changed, and she suddenly raised her hand to cover it. "No ¡­ No, this was something Father and Mother bought for me to get into the academy as a reward for me. "


    Yan Xiao looked at Po Tong with a smile that was not a smile, causing Po Tong''s face to turn even paler.


    Jin Wen and the other girls were extremely angry: "You! You said that you wanted to help Yan Xiao, but I didn''t expect that you would deliberately come to disgust Yan Xiao after receiving such benefits. " Jin Wen gritted his teeth in hatred, looked at the expressionless Yan Xiao, and said: "Sorry, we were used. Although Yan Xiao doesn''t think I''m a good person and I''m not too close to you, I ¡­ I have my own thoughts too, but I respect you, so you ¡­ Mr. Jane... Straight... It''s quite fitting! "


    Yan Xiao looked at Jin Wen in surprise. Jin Wen was there, her eyes were red, "It''s better for you two to be together than to be pestered by other women, I ¡­ "I can still comfort my own heart a little."


    Yan Xiao suddenly laughed: "You are a good girl, there will be a better man who will love you."


    Jin Wen took a deep breath, but did not dare look at Yan Xiao. Although the other girls still had something to say, they felt ashamed and did not dare to raise their heads to look at Yan Xiao, as they had been completely provoked by him, and did not think too much into it. They only felt that Yan Xiao''s method of self-destruction was not good, and that they had a good impression of him, and wanted to advise him. But in the end, it was all because Po Tong had taken their benefits, and used them as firearms. This was too hateful!


    Ning Zhu could not ask for it, why would she slander Yan Xiao and Mr. Jane? With this kind of shamelessness, she would try her best and even have the face to say what Yan Xiao did, it was simply laughable!


    The few ladies turned and left, ignoring Po Tong.


    Although they did not have much strength, they would not allow the academy''s evil wind to hit Yan Xiao''s body like this!


    Just as Yan Xiao turned around, she saw Jian Mo standing behind him, with eyes focused on her, her heart tensed up, and unconsciously looked at Jian Mo''s lips.

 C157

    Yan Xiao was a little uncomfortable: "I didn''t ask you guys to go in, how much did you hear?"


    Jian Mo said: "I''m afraid that they will harm you."


    "How could that be? Even if they can''t argue with me, they can''t beat me either." Yan Xiao did not mind.


    Jian Mo walked over and sighed lightly. He reached out and rubbed Yan Xiao''s head: "You just like to be brave. Sometimes you go soft, and you find someone to lean on.


    Jian Mo''s voice was originally soft and pleasant to the ears, but when he heard her words, it sounded like a demonic song that could bewitch people''s hearts.''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt even more uncomfortable, and he pushed Jian Mo''s hand that was caressing her head like a puppy away, "I can solve this, but why don''t you do it yourself?


    Yan Xiao slightly wrinkled her small nose and pouted her lips. The expression in Jian Mo''s eyes grew darker as she forced herself to look away and said: "However, how did you know that Ning Zhu had bribed her?"


    "What, you care so much about that Ning guy?" Yan Xiao looked over.


    Jian Mo patted Yan Xiao''s head: "You know very well that is not what I mean. Ning Zhu is not very smart, but she is not a very stupid person. Furthermore, she has been in cahoots with Chu Baoyu, so she shouldn''t have made such a mistake. "


    Yan Xiao snorted: "I just blew up Po Tong a little, I never thought that she would really explode a little, you can''t blame me for that. "She said that she was here to take care of me, but she was dressed up. Is this because she''s worried about the reaction of others?"


    It was just that Jin Wen and the others were all wearing normal clothes, so Jin Ji and the others had some selfish motives, but they didn''t have any bad intentions. Yan Xiao believed them.


    She was dressed in new clothes and had new hair ornaments on her head, which was naturally unusual. However, she had never seen any new clothes on her body, and had never seen any of the new ones, even though she had never seen any of the new ones.


    If she really was able to persuade Yan Xiao, then why would she dress up in such a beautiful manner? Was she thinking that if she succeeded in persuading her, Yan Xiao would also fall for her? Or was it because she had won something she yearned for in her dreams and she really wanted to let the whole world know?


    From the looks of it, the second possibility was more likely.


    The moment her outfit appeared, Yan Xiao noticed that Po Tong had actually been bought off. Just that set of clothes and that piece of jewelry, maybe Po Tong looked fine, but in reality, it was very ordinary, because she had lost her academy companion.


    In Yan Xiao''s opinion, Po Tong had definitely suffered a loss.


    However, she did not sympathize with Po Tong. Since it was all because of her, she would definitely be sick if she continued to pity this guy.


    Jian Mo nodded and followed Yan Xiao into the house.


    They had not eaten well in the cafeteria, so they brought everything back to eat. Only then did they eat their fill.


    Shao Zi smiled and said to Yan Xiao: "I heard that Chu Baoyu was brought back to the room, so they prepared some water for her to bathe in. But no matter how much spices you take, it won''t be able to suppress the smell on her body. Chu Baocheng and the rest''s maidservants were all knocked out a few times, and were carried out, does Young Master Yan know what happened?


    When they were with him, Chu Baoyu was completely fine. After they left, the stench of Chu Baoyu''s body was no longer concealed, and had even gotten so out of hand.


    Thinking about it, only Yan Xiao would be capable of doing such a strange thing.


    Yan Xiao sipped on her tea, and slowly nodded her head at the look of someone looking at her, as though she was begging her for an answer: "I didn''t say it so evilly, I just suffered from smelly pills."


    Jian Huan swallowed his saliva. In his nose, it was unknown if it was due to his mental effects, but even though he was so far away from Chu Baoyu, he could still smell a little stench. "Boss, what''s a smelly pill?"


    Yan Xiao sighed: "In the past, when I was bored enough to randomly study a small pill, I actually didn''t use it much. It was rather convenient for Chu Baoyu to give it to someone else to test."


    Aiyo, that look like I''ve lost, Chu Baoyu is taking such a big advantage, most people do not even deserve to test his medicine, she is asking for a beating.


    The corners of Danzi and the others'' mouths twitched. They didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    However, what Yan Xiao said was not completely unreasonable.


    It was quite rare for a medicinal master like Jiang Chen to refine such a medicine. All aspects of its effects, especially when they were about to advance, needed further study. Scratching some medicinal powder wasn''t impossible, but it didn''t have any obvious effect on other people.


    Of course, there were some medicines that were evil. It would not be beneficial to the human body if it was given as a test, and the medicine man would naturally exist.


    Generally, alchemists would have at least one or two pharmacists by their side. These medicine men''s bodies were being continuously corroded by either poison or elixir, and their bodies would be extremely weak.


    For ordinary people, it would be a very good job to specialize in using spiritual medicines.


    But, it was clearly not some spirit medicine in Chu Baoyu''s possession!


    He had never heard of this smelly pill before.


    Jin Yi asked curiously: "Then will her body continuously stink this much?"


    Yan Xiao said: "It depends on the situation, this pill is actually being refined to play with, so it is 50% effectiveness, ah, this thing, if it were to stand up straight, it would go down in two days, the more it is washed, the more stubborn it becomes, it will not last for eight or ten days."


    Yan Xiao had followed Jian Mo and the others for a long time. Before this, although he had never admitted that he was capable of refining pills, it was not something that an ordinary person could afford, to spend so many of them.


    Everyone was embarrassed to ask Yan Xiao what kind of alchemist he was, but regarding the most commonly used questions, everyone would ask her, and Yan Xiao would also answer them.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Jian Huan gave a thumbs up, he could not help but to say, "Boss, you''re ruthless, I only respect you." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    However, this smelly pill of Yan Xiao''s, who was a perverted being, actually had the ability to go the other way. It seemed to be slightly contrary to human common sense.


    The more he washed, the heavier the water became. No wonder he had knocked out so many maidservants.


    Besides, alchemists usually refine their own methods. If it was a alchemist''s pill, then there might be a subtle difference.


    Even if they looked for all the doctors, no one would know the reason for this smelly pill.


    They only thought that it was the smell of Chu Baoyu''s body. Ah no, it was her body odour.


    They didn''t know when they would find out.


    "Boss, then if they can''t detect it, then this stench won''t go away?"


    Yan Xiao gave Jian Huan a weird look, "How is that possible? How can you be so unkind? How terrible would it be if the stench never left your body?


    Jian Huan smacked the corner of his mouth: "Boss, in terms of kindness, I am indeed inferior to you."


    As if she hadn''t heard Jian Huan''s sarcasm at all, Yan Xiao calmly accepted the praise, and smilingly drank her tea, the scent of incense lingered on her lips, causing the anger in her heart to dissipate quite a bit.


    Jian Mo stared at Yan Xiao''s lips, which had become even redder after drinking the tea. The feeling of touching there, he had always remembered, was smooth and sweet, making people unable to forget it.


    However, Jian Mo actually noticed a pair of burning eyes. He looked over and saw Jin Yi staring at him coldly, as though he was sneering at him.


    Jian Mo smirked and retracted his gaze.


    The expression in his eyes when he looked at Jian Mo was extremely unfriendly. He did not see what his boss meant by this Jian Mo in the slightest, but he felt that Jian Mo was acting a little weird when it came to his boss.


    However, this sort of matter could not be interrupted by others. For example, today, her boss was angry, but when others provoked her, she would retaliate in a forceful manner. Thus, he could not say anything.


    However, Jian Mo was powerful, it was impossible for him to force him to leave, and since he was brothers with Jian Huan, he had to worry about Jian Huan''s feelings, and be on his guard, standing alone without help.


    In the next few days, Yan Xiao and Jian Mo remained high profile, with many people still pointing and talking about them, but what was even more bizarre was Chu Baoyu''s matter.


    Speaking of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, for the others to think that the two men did not care about etiquette, and were not used to it, was definitely a minority.


    However, that sort of thing was truly not unprecedented. There had been something like that before, and it was said that there was even a pair of experts among them.


    It didn''t matter if he disliked it or not, it was not as strange as the stench that came from Chu Baoyu''s body.


    Later on, people started to spread rumors that Chu Baoyu had done a lot of things behind her back, and now, it was time for retribution.


    At that time, Ning Zhu and the others were already so weak that their stomachs were about to collapse, and it took them a few days to recover. With everyone acting like this, there were some who suspected that it was Yan Xiao who was the cause, but Ning Zhu and the others felt that it was a bit embarrassing, so they threatened not, and only used the cold as an excuse.


    At that time, Chu Baoyu was fine, but after she carried the dung on her body and was seen by some people, Chu Baoyu naturally could not say that she was affected by Ning Zhu''s filth, if word of it spread out, people would definitely suspect that she and Ning Zhu were in a conflict.


    If Ning Zhu still did not clarify, then Chu Baoyu''s appearance at that time would be extremely bizarre.


    Right now, the stench on her body was difficult to dispel. It had even turned into the fragrance of her body. No, her body was reeking, making it impossible for people to get close to her.


    This... Why does it look like a divine punishment?


    Anything connected to the Heavenly Dao or the heavenly calamity would be forgotten and feared by all. The more unclear something was, the more people would madly start discussing it.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, who had originally been caught in the midst of a scandal, would still be brought up from time to time by others, but they would very quickly be taken away by all sorts of rumors about Chu Baoyu.


    And the reason Yan Xiao gave Chu Baoyu smelly pills was precisely this!

 C158

    With a new topic that was even more explosive, everyone naturally did not pay too much attention to the matter between Jian Mo and himself.


    Furthermore, Chu Baoyu had tried to sow discord between the two of them, so Yan Xiao had gone and found some people to ask his about it.


    As for the people who had activated Jin Wen and spread the news about Chu Baoyu even more, it still took Yan Xiao by surprise.


    She was not too familiar with Jin Wen and the others, she did not expect these girls to be loyal, as expected, they could not simply be disgusted with Po Tong, and had implicated them.


    Although she thought that, Yan Xiao would not take the initiative to tell these people anything.


    This time, Chu Baoyu truly felt what it meant to spend every day like a year.


    She didn''t think that everything would turn out fine. Why did her body emit an unpleasant and pungent stench!? This stench was like a shadow following her. No matter what she did, she could smell it. If she breathed in, she would also choke on the smell from her own body.


    However, no matter how she washed it, no matter how strong the herbs were, they could not cover the stench on her body. The stench could make people faint, and the stench could make them collapse.


    Even if cleaning wasn''t clean, why did the smell become stronger the more he washed?


    Right now, no one dares to get close to her., the older brother, has no other choice but to buy food from the canteen every day, and then send it to the entrance of the courtyard for Chu Baoyu to retrieve by herself. He doesn''t even dare to go in.


    Even her own brother could only do this, what about the other nine students that lived in the same courtyard as Chu Baoyu? They still had to endure this stench every day. They even had the heart to kill!


    The students couldn''t stand it any longer. They had to find a teacher or give him a new place to live. It would be better for them to drop out of school!


    It was worth mentioning that Chu Baoyu''s Inherent Skill could be considered pretty good in the academy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to become a famous person in the academy just by relying on this, coupled with the special abilities of a woman who could speak softly.


    Their old student''s courtyard was well-arranged.


    It was precisely because of this that these students couldn''t stand it any longer and were about to withdraw from the academy. How could the academy not consider this matter?


    As a result, the few teachers in the Academy inspected the place on the spot. As soon as they entered the courtyard, a strange stench immediately pervaded over, and they endured the discomfort and wanted to find Chu Baoyu first before opening the door. The moment they opened the door, they felt like a smelly object was patted over.


    Fortunately, his teacher''s physique was strong and strong, but his five senses had not been sealed. He almost pouted, "Quickly, close the door. Hurry and go back!"


    After saying that, he immediately left. Was this even a place for humans? With a wave of his hand, he immediately arranged a new residence for the students in the courtyard.


    A few of the gentlemen were still whispering to each other, "What''s going on? Isn''t it too weird?"


    "This... The rumors in the academy are now all saying that Chu Baoyu has been punished by the heavens. "


    "It can''t be ¡­"


    The gentlemen were a bit skeptical, but there was no other explanation for this stench. No one had encountered this stench before. Other than the mysterious heavenly calamity, there seemed to be no other possibility.


    Gu Zhongxian still wanted to look for Gu Changlong to help him, but Gu Changlong scolded him back, "There''s no proper business to be had every single day. Did you train today? Just based on her body, it''s impossible to tell how many men have slept with her. Just forget about her. As long as the other female students in the academy don''t belong to any of the big families, Uncle will go and talk to them.


    In the end, Gu Zhongxian had thought about Chu Baoyu for so many years, and for a moment, he was truly unwilling to part with her.


    But what Gu Changlong said was right, Chu Baoyu was a person who hated humans dearly, so no one dared to approach her. In the area around Chu Baoyu, there were already no longer many people.


    Now, whoever touched Chu Baoyu would be kept away from him. If they were to be infected, they might also be punished by the heavens.


    They would rather believe it to be true than not.


    Gu Zhongxian was a little hesitant: "About that ¡­ It''s obviously Yan Xiao and the others that did this, Uncle, the precious jade should be innocent. "


    "Are you innocent? Don''t tell me that you want to be infected by it and be rejected by the students and teachers of the school?"


    At the beginning, there were some who were not convinced and some who were curious, but after entering, they would all vomit. The scene was really maddening, if one were to touch it now, it would be asking for trouble.


    Gu Changlong frowned: "Your father never told you before? It''s fine as long as you play with this kind of woman, but you''re actually serious? Even that Chu Baoai is stronger than him. "


    "Uncle, why do you say that?"


    Gu Changlong scoffed, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I wanted you to participate in this year''s youth selection competition and then enter the school in glory, you would have entered the school with Chu Baocheng and the others earlier. In the past few years, you could only have met Chu Baoyu once on your Jiangyun Town.


    When Gu Zhongxian thought about Chu Changlong''s few concubines, his face suddenly froze. "Uncle, could it be that you ¡­"


    Gu Changlong snorted: "Of course not, but she''s pretty good with all the male students and teachers in the school, so it''s not easy to say how she''s been with them."


    Hearing that, Gu Zhongxian''s face immediately turned blue. On this issue, he naturally trusted his family more, and left with a cold face.


    After all, Chu Baoyu was Chu Huaizhi''s daughter. It was not that Gu Changlong had not thought about it, but in the end, reason prevailed over desire and did not touch Chu Baoyu. What he said was also the truth. Firstly, Gu Changlong was an experienced person, secondly, Sir.


    He was not sure whether Chu Baoyu was a perfect body, but she used her beauty to intentionally make people jealous of her, which was clear to Gu Changlong.


    So, it was fine for Gu Zhongxian to play with Chu Baoyu, but if he wanted to marry Chu Baoyu in the future, this kind of woman who would cause trouble whenever she had nothing better to do, would definitely not be a good wife. In the future, she would depend on Gu Zhongxian to make her name known, whether it was Gu Changji or Gu Changlong, neither of them would agree.


    Chu Baoyu laid on the bed with a gloomy face. Her nose was almost not her anymore, and under the constant spreading of the stench, she did not feel as bad anymore. However, her whole body was in pain. Previously, in order to wash off the smell on her body, she had washed it repeatedly. Her body was broken in many places, and now every movement she made hurt.


    Chu Baoyu''s face filled with hatred, his eyes revealed killing intent: It''s definitely Yan Xiao, it''s definitely them!


    As the person in question, Chu Baoyu was the one who was most clear about the change that had happened to her at that time, which started from the moment Yan Xiao and the others left.


    But there was nothing Chu Baoyu could do right now. If she went out, she would be scolded by the students, so she had to hurry back to the house and not go out to hurt others.


    As an influential figure in the Academy, Chu Baoyu had never thought that she would become a person that people shouted to beat up one day. It was not because she chased out the female students who thought of as enemies out of the Academy, or secretly schemed against them, or sent them to her teacher''s bed.


    The more Chu Baoyu thought about it, the angrier she got. She couldn''t take it anymore and directly rolled her eyes and fainted again!


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had been very relaxed recently, compared to Chu Baoyu, were they more acceptable? In any case, after a dozen or so days, the people''s enthusiasm for the discussion had dwindled, and they accepted Jian Mo''s and his high profile.


    At this time, Yan Xiao said that she didn''t need to continue acting.


    Jian Mo rejected him righteously, "No, if we''re going to play, we have to do it all. Otherwise, all of our efforts will go down the drain."


    What he said made sense, so Jian Mo and Yan Xiao would occasionally do things that they loved each other, allowing others to feel what it meant by a show of affection ¡­


    Ning Zhu kept on throwing a tantrum, but every time she was pushed back by Yan Xiao, and today, she was ridiculed and humiliated by Yan Xiao. Now that she did not have an idea from Chu Baoyu, she felt that it was a little tricky.


    Yan Xiao ignored Ning Zhu, who had already walked away with her arms around Yan Xiao''s shoulders. No one knew what she was thinking, but when she lowered her head and whispered into Yan Xiao''s ear, her lips, whether it was a coincidence or deliberate, kissed Yan Xiao''s ear.


    Yan Xiao suddenly turned her head and glared at Jian Mo, as if he was being accused of something.


    Jian Mo''s expression towards Yan Xiao had always been different. Now that he had laughed out loud, with a doting look in his eyes, he pinched Yan Xiao''s ear: "I''m sorry, I had wanted to tell you something."


    "Oh? "What?"


    Jian Mo blinked his eyes, and then suddenly felt a bit annoyed: "Hmm, unintentionally touched your ear, I was nervous, and forgot what I wanted to say."


    Yan Xiao glared at him. "You''re so young, yet your memory is so poor. In a few years, you won''t even be able to see a single person."


    Hearing this, Jian Mo smiled like a spring flower. "Even if I can''t see anyone, I can see you." Because you are in my heart, and every day I picture you in my mind.


    Yan Xiao didn''t understand it at first, but when she thought about it again, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Jian Mo: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    However, when he saw her expression, he felt embarrassed.


    Ning Zhu was not too far away from them, and when she saw this scene, her eyes became piercing. These days, Yan Xiao had mercilessly ridiculed him, and completely ignored him. Stop right there, I want to compete with you in the ring. If I win, you must leave Mr. Jane and give him to me! Yan Xiao, do you dare! "


    Ning Zhu shouted loudly, while Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were on their way to the teaching area to attend lessons. There were still many people coming and going along the way.


    Upon hearing those words, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    There was going to be another commotion!


    It was absolute!


    Jian Mo, who had been expressionless all this time, couldn''t help but look at Ning Zhu in disgust.


    Ning Zhu''s eyes shone as she stared at Yan Xiao without blinking: "Do you dare to compete! If you admit that you''re weak, I can let you go, but Mr. Jane is mine! "

 C159

    With a cold face, Yan Xiao sneered while everyone was staring at her, "I don''t accept this!"


    Everyone was startled, but Ning Zhu laughed: "You are indeed a cowardly coward. You should immediately leave Mr. Jane''s side."


    Yan Xiao felt her body stiffen.


    She looked at Ning Zhu with a deadpan expression: "You''ve offended a fanatic, and now you''re offending my man. Are you cheap?!"


    "You!"


    Yan Xiao didn''t give Ning Zhu a chance to speak, and taunted: "You seem to be saying you like Jian Mo a lot, but in the end you like it this much? Treat Jian Mo as an item and as a reward for our competition? You''re the only one who is qualified to say I like it, you better not be so disgusting. "


    Ning Zhu''s face flushed red: "Yan Xiao, you just don''t dare. You''re afraid of losing to me, you''re afraid of losing face, don''t talk so arrogantly."


    Yan Xiao scoffed, "There has never been a rule in the academy that when challenging your opponent, your opponent must accept. Furthermore, I definitely don''t agree to treat Jian Mo as a wager, and perhaps the Ning Residence is just breaking up the tradition of a loving couple.


    The nervous Jian Mo relaxed. Looking at Yan Xiao who was arguing with Ning Zhu, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    When Yan Xiao said what my man was, Jian Mo was overjoyed.


    He knew that Yan Xiao did not say that to anger Ning Zhu, that was what he thought. This kind of bet meant that they had to break up other people''s emotions. Whether they were truly acting or their feelings were real, betting on the people around them was an extremely despicable act.


    Ning Zhu stomped her feet in anger: "I don''t care, today you will have to compete even if you don''t want to!"


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms, suddenly she took out a few pieces of silver from her waist and threw it at Ning Zhu: "Miss Ning wants men so badly, she can''t stand the silence. I''ll pay for you to find some colored servants in the city for you to play with. "I am acting in a moral manner. If you continue to pester me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yan Xiao, you have gone too far!" Ning Zhu trembled from head to toe.


    The people who had stopped to watch looked at Ning Zhu with extremely subtle gazes.


    Although Yan Xiao was exaggerating a little, wasn''t that the case?


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t hold it in anymore, but why was he sticking close to her like this?


    Unless they had a motive towards Jian Mo, and were jealous of him and refused to admit it, but anyone with eyes that saw clearly would be able to see that Jian Mo''s attitude towards him was different. This was not because they liked him, but their eyes could be pointed out to be used as bullets.


    Ning Zhu was making a fool out of herself!


    Yan Xiao laughed out loud: "In front of me, don''t even think of being protective of the fairer sex. Since you can do it, how can you be afraid of talking about it? With how thick-skinned Miss Ning was, how could she act like she was in a rush to climb onto Jian Mo''s bed? Whoever exactly is shameless, everyone knows. "


    Ning Zhu opened her eyes wide: "Yan Xiao, I want to engage in a life and death battle with you, you can''t reject me!"


    Yan Xiao suddenly frowned, the surrounding people who were spectating gasped.


    "What, life and death duel, do you want to cause such a ruckus!"


    "This can''t be true. In a battle of life and death, someone will definitely die!"


    The students in the academy were all cultivators who had entered the ranks of the warrior realms. These people all had their own pride, and ordinary people couldn''t convince them. Therefore, it was inevitable that they would find them.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the academy set up a ring.


    The student''s wildness was gone. This was not suitable for cultivation, so any private matters could be settled by the arena.


    Every year, most of the academy''s casualties occurred in the arena.


    But in the ring, what was important was that the two sides be of their own free will. No matter how fierce your side was, if others didn''t accept it, then they couldn''t either.


    However, there was only one ¡ª the Life and Death Arena.


    The use of the Life and Death Arena was rare in the academy. It was only held when there was a deep blood feud between the two sides that the ring would be held.


    Normally, in the life and death arena, it was a matter of enmity. If they went up, it was basically a matter of life and death.


    Within three years, there can only be one Life and Death Arena. If you had fought in the past, no matter how great the hatred you had, you would have to endure it, or use all sorts of methods to make the other party follow you into the ordinary arena. Otherwise, if you can''t hold it in any longer, no one will stop you from quitting the academy.


    It had been six or seven years since there''d been a single match in the life and death arena.


    The life and death arena was a place of great importance. Normally, one side would bring it up after much deliberation, and the other side couldn''t refuse.


    Once they were on the stage, Yan Xiao and Ning Zhu, only one of them was left alive, the people there spoke a few words, but suddenly no one was able to say anything.


    Jian Mo held onto Yan Xiao''s shoulder tightly: "Ning Zhu, you dare!"


    Seeing Jian Mo''s concern, she who had originally regretted it, sneered coldly, "Why should I not dare? I will let you know, Yan Xiao is not worthy of you in the first place. The one beside you, can only be me!"


    Ning Zhu scoffed: "Now that you don''t have the qualifications to reject, I will make you regret what you have done!"


    Yan Xiao sighed: "To be able to be friends with Chu Baoyu, I originally thought you were just a little stupid, so you are really stupid!"


    Since there was no way to refuse, it didn''t matter how much more he said.


    Just as she was about to enter the stage, Ning Zhu did not care about Yan Xiao''s sarcasm.


    The academy didn''t have any Life and Death Arena in six or seven years, and it was about to be reopened. This news spread like wildfire.


    When Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the rest reached the stage area, there were already many people gathered there.


    Jian Huan and his men rushed over, "Boss, what''s going on? Why are you fighting on the Life and Death Arena with Ning Zhu?"


    Yan Xiao said: "It''s difficult to put an end to it. I accept it passively."


    Jin Yi''s hand that was holding onto the fan tightened, his spine sticking out: "Is there no other way?"


    Yan Xiao blinked his eyes, "Hey, what do you mean by this?


    Jin Yi shook his head, "No, we trust Boss, but... We don''t want a chance. "


    Yan Xiao patted Jin Yi''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Ning Zhu jumped up the stage and shouted at Yan Xiao: "What are you standing there for? Why, Yan Xiao, you don''t dare anymore!"


    Ignoring Ning Zhu''s clamor, Yan Xiao turned her wrist: Wait for my good news.


    However, Jian Mo walked up to Yan Xiao and pressed down on her shoulders: "You are not allowed to get into trouble, do you know!"


    Jian Mo''s expression was ever solemn in the future. He stared blankly for a moment before smiling, "Rest assured."


    He turned around and jumped onto the stage ¡­


    Jian Mo and the rest watched nervously, and many of them were purely here to watch the show.


    Gu Changlong brought Gu Zhongxian and the others over, and Gu Zhongying followed behind with a bit of cringe, looking at the stage with a hint of nervousness in his eyes.


    Gu Zhongxian said: "Uncle, between the two of them, who has the higher chance of winning?"


    Gu Changlong laughed: "Of course it''s Ning Zhu."


    "Really? Then Yan Xiao would definitely die? However, I''ve fought with him before, his route is a bit strange. " Gu Zhongxian thought back to how he was miserably tormented by Yan Xiao on the stage, and his legs still throbbed faintly.


    Gu Changlong''s expression became somewhat subtle: "Ning Zhu is confident in her victory, if not she would not be fighting in the Life and Death Arena."


    "Uncle, are you so sure that you know something?"


    Gu Changlong did not say anything, but there was a meaningful look on his face, as he obviously knew something.


    On the stage, Yan Xiao and Ning Zhu were standing opposite of each other, Ning Zhu laughed sinisterly: "Yan Xiao, if you have anything to say, say it now, because after this, you won''t have your life to live for another word."


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms in boredom and yawned: "Why do you talk so much, because after a while, no more words will come out? "Alright then, I''ll give you a chance. Say it yourself!"


    "At this point, you''re still playing with your mouth, Yan Xiao, you''re really reckless."


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes, she was too lazy to reply, these words, from the moment he went to Jiangyun Town, she had heard it many times, what did these people do, was this a popular catchphrase?


    Ning Zhu looked down the stage and stared at Yan Xiao. Seeing her look towards him, she shot her a glance and laughed, "Mr. Jian, your future is boundless. You shouldn''t give up your life for Yan Xiao. "I can guarantee that after I win the arena, I''ll use the power of my clan to push you higher. You won''t regret this at all."


    Jian Mo opened his mouth, his tone firm and sonorous: "Impossible! Other than Yan Xiao, I don''t want anyone else. "Don''t think too much of yourself. This really bores me. Don''t try to cover up your ugly heart by using my name. Your thoughts have nothing to do with me. Don''t use me as an excuse."


    Jian Huan clapped his hands loudly. "Bro, I realized that your mouth is quite venomous, but it was done beautifully!"


    Jin Yi gave a rare good expression to Jian Mo: "That makes sense, I agree."


    Being mercilessly stabbed by Jian Mo, Ning Zhu staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Although Jian Mo was cold and detached, it was the first time he mercilessly scold a person. Many people found it hard to accept that, let alone the Ning Zhu who loved him in his heart.


    What''s so special about Yan Xiao? Why would Jian Mo scold her for such a person!


    Ning Zhu furiously shouted, "Yan Xiao, today, I will make sure that you will not return, and you will definitely die on the stage!"


    Ning Zhu bellowed, she pulled out her sword and instantly, a few sword images shot out, with their power, they attacked Yan Xiao from all directions.


    Ah, this is the Ning family''s unique skill, Ning Zhu is actually already beginning to practice her sword moves, Oh my god, she''s too powerful.


    "What, this is the legendary Ning Family''s unique skill. I remember someone saying that the Ning Family is able to cultivate absolute geniuses and that it is difficult to enter the sect. Back then, the Ning Family relied on this set of sword technique to stand firm in the Linjiang City."


    Yan Xiao drew her sword at the same time, and with a light tap of her feet, she moved to intercept the attack.


    However, right at this moment, Ning Zhu grinned coldly: "Yan Xiao, you are courting death."


    At the same time as the sword, Ning Zhu suddenly turned with her other hand, and a thing suddenly flew out from her sleeves, aimed straight at Yan Xiao, and suddenly shot out over 10 black green needles, quickly thrusting towards the major Death Acupuncture Points around Yan Xiao''s body.


    "This is bad!"

 C160

    The sword art that Ning Zhu had used was one of the most famous sword arts in the Ning Family.


    The Ning family''s sword was known for being fast, when Ning Zhu used the sword art, she was already attacking from all four sides while Ning Zhu was attacking from all four sides. Ning Zhu then took out the thing that she did not know the name of, it was a cylindrical shaped object, but on top of the pillar, if one looked carefully, there were many small holes, and these holes were where the needle was shot from.


    At the place where more than ten needles were shot out, a row of more than ten needles shot out. When Ning Zhu''s sword, which was as fast as four moves, struck towards Yan Xiao''s Death Acupuncture Point, these needles had the effect of dense support, and the dark green color that suffused them, further widened the range of the attack.


    No matter how she dodged, in these dozen or so points of attack, as long as one of them was able to hurt her, her attack power would instantly drop. If Ning Zhu was still able to maintain her attack, then she would definitely be able to take the initiative of attack, and under such circumstances, she would also be able to counterattack once again.


    ''s active attack had closed the distance between the two of them, allowing them to attack Yan Xiao even faster. It looked like this was indeed the wrong move.


    "Ah ¡­" What was that thing that released the needle? "


    "Oh my god, what''s going on, how can Ning Zhu''s attack be so fast!"


    "That thing, could it be a War Weapon?"


    "What!?" War Weapon! Ning Zhu actually already has a War Weapon? The Ning Residence is truly rich! " The people below the arena discussed animatedly, and they were extremely envious and jealous.


    It had to be known that War Weapon s did not lose out to pellets. Ning Zhu taking out her War Weapon s to attack Yan Xiao had instantly saved her a lot of moves and skills, and from the looks of it, once she took them out, she would win for sure!


    "Ning Zhu is really despicable!"


    Below the stage, Jian Huan was already so angry that his eyes were popping out.


    Generally speaking, that was a contest of martial arts. Right when she went up on stage, Ning Zhu used her War Weapon to attack, no wonder she dared to put up such a life and death battle, she was already holding herself back.


    Jin Yi held onto the stage tightly, but they all knew in their hearts that on stage, they would need to rely on their own abilities, regardless of what they used, if you could defeat your opponent, then it would be considered as your victory.


    Ning Zhu had only used a War Weapon, which was still okay, but some people would be even more despicable.


    However, this was definitely not the scene they wanted to see.


    When Ning Zhu made her move, Yan Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrank. Ning Zhu''s movements were extremely quick, and those dozen or so needles pierced towards him at the same time.


    Those movements seemed to have slowed down and magnified. At the same time, the sense of danger that she felt for the first time since she left the mountain was magnified.


    She had indeed underestimated her opponent just now. As a result, it was possible that she had been injured and killed!


    Yan Xiao fiercely glared and his body quickly twisted backwards. Then, his body fell to the ground and rolled around very quickly in order to avoid the needles that Ning Zhu had released.


    Seeing that, Ning Zhu laughed: "Yan Xiao, it''s useless, you won''t be able to escape from me, die!"


    Ning Zhu once again aimed at Yan Xiao, her eyes carrying an incomparably carefree and joyful look. Heh, did he really think that going against her would simply be asking for humiliation!


    No, he was courting death!


    Gu Zhongxian was shocked: "Second Uncle, is that the War Weapon?"


    Gu Changlong looked at the War Weapon in Ning Zhu''s hands, and his eyes flashed red: "That''s right."


    "So Second Uncle was very confident before, was it because of this? With Ning Zhu having this thing, Yan Xiao will definitely not have a good time." The more Gu Zhongxian spoke, the more excited he became. Looking at Yan Xiao being attacked in a sorry state, he thought about how this person forced him to do this.


    And now, haha!


    This was retribution!


    Gu Changlong squinted, "I heard earlier that there was some trouble in the Ning Residence, and it seems that something was lost."


    Gu Zhongxian did not react in time.


    Gu Changlong continued: "Ning Zhu had previously snuck out of the Academy."


    Ah!" Gu Zhongying was shocked, "Ning Zhu went back to the estate to retrieve this battle weapon. That''s why she dared to challenge Mister, because she has absolute confidence in winning?


    Gu Changlong indifferently looked at Gu Zhongying. Gu Zhongying''s face, which had lost control due to shock, became pale as she lowered her head and shrank back.


    Gu Changlong looked at Yan Xiao with a cold face, with a look of schadenfreude: "Unfortunately, I have not made my move, and Yan Xiao is going to die on the stage."


    Gu Zhongxian still had some doubts, "Second Uncle, what is that thing in Ning Zhu''s hand? How can it be so powerful that you''re so sure?"


    Gu Changlong''s eyes flashed once again, "This is one of the most precious treasures in the Ning Residence, a War Weapon that has surpassed the elementary level but has not reached the intermediate level. It''s power is extremely strong, and with Ning Zhu''s power, it is not enough to activate the full might of the War Weapon. That year, the Ning Residence stabilized its position on the Linjiang City with the help of the Ning Family Sword Art and two War Weapon. "


    It had to be known that War Weapon s were like normal people who had weapons that could hurt others. The strength that War Weapon possessed could even be multiplied by several times.


    On the stage, if it wasn''t for Ning Zhu taking this thing, how could she let Yan Xiao get beaten like this.


    Under normal circumstances, Level 3 or 4 Warriors could only use Beginner War Weapon. Only Level 5 or 6 or 7 Warriors could use Intermediate War Weapon, while Level 8 or 9 Warriors could use Advanced War Weapon. It wasn''t that they couldn''t use the Level 2 War Weapon, but even if they used it, they might not be able to use its full power.


    Of course, there was no place for people to spend their money. Even if they wanted to, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    With War Weapon s, he could challenge anyone who was stronger than him, and it didn''t seem like the difference in strength between Yan Xiao and Ning Zhu was that big.


    Gu Zhongying frowned, if it was really such a treasure, how could Ning Zhu take it out so easily? No, originally, Yan Xiao would not live past today either. Unfortunately, she had always wanted to establish a relationship with him, find a backer, and just like that, he would be able to function once more.


    Yan Xiao rolled left and right on the stage, sweating profusely.


    Jian Huan and the rest watched anxiously from below the stage: "Boss is in danger, what should we do now, how can we help boss?"


    Jin Yi pursed his lips: "According to the rules, the life and death arena has already started fighting, no one is allowed to stop the duel."


    "Why do you still care about the rules at a time like this? I just want the boss to be fine!" Jian Huan said anxiously.


    Jin Yi also waved at the four of them. If there really was anything, they would have to protect Yan Xiao''s life first.


    As for the Life and Death Arena, since the academy was so cautious, the academy would send people to watch every time the Life and Death Arena occurred. The Life and Death Arena was different from ordinary arenas.


    When the life and death arena wasn''t over, this object would usually be left open. It wouldn''t be that easy for outsiders to save someone.


    "No, I can''t tolerate it any longer. I''ll rush through it first!"


    However, Jian Mo pulled Jian Huan back.


    "Big brother, why are you stopping me? The boss is in danger right now."


    Jian Mo did not look at Jian Huan, his eyes continued to stare at the stage, and at the same time he said: "There is danger, but it is not desperate."


    "What do you mean, it was all a farce just now, boss is already in danger, don''t tell me you want to see him die before being happy!" Jin Yi shouted at Jian Mo in anger, he was so angry, he was about to attack.


    "Don''t argue, look at the arena."


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up, he suddenly said.


    The crowd did not understand and raised their heads to look over.


    Ning Zhu''s first wave of attack, was mainly dealt with speed. Although she dodged it miserably, if she managed to dodge it, she would still be able to temporarily protect her own safety.


    This was the first time Ning Zhu did not kill Yan Xiao. She was extremely dissatisfied and did not stop there.


    The Ning family''s sword had a total of twelve moves. Ning Zhu had already practiced two moves, and in the younger generation, her talent was already not bad.


    Just like that, compared to warriors of the same level, Ning Zhu had trained in the Ning family''s sword techniques, because she had sword moves, she was much stronger than those who did not practice sword moves. Under the same conditions, Ning Zhu could definitely use the sword to pick out opponents of the same level, and not a single one was her opponent.


    Just now, Yan Xiao was completely at a disadvantage because she was suppressed and beaten up.


    Ning Zhu took the chance and thrusted her sword towards Yan Xiao''s neck who was lying on the ground.


    Both of the swords in Yan Xiao''s hands trembled, he only felt his hands going numb, and the sword in his hands almost failed to catch hold of it, but his face became even more sinister, he grabbed onto the thrust with all his might, and when the sword appeared again, he actually turned and stabbed towards Yan Xiao''s bright and moving eyes.


    Let''s see how he will retaliate now that Yan Xiao''s vision has been cut off!


    Ning Zhu had continuously attacked Yan Xiao at this time and since she was at a disadvantage, naturally she could only block and not retaliate.


    Many onlookers in the audience broke out in a cold sweat. Most of them could only let out a sigh when they saw this scene. The outcome had already been decided.


    "Yan Xiao, die!"


    Ning Zhu''s sword tip released a burst of Qi, this was the so-called sword qi. Seeing as Ning Zhu had just entered the second level, she could at most cultivate up to the ''Guiding Sword Style'' level, which was why it was able to provoke sword qi when used quickly. The Ning family''s sword techniques were considered not bad.


    Originally, Ning Zhu''s sword was very fast, but now that the gas was fiercely shot out, Yan Xiao''s time to react was much shorter.


    "Hiss!"


    Hei Ze suddenly jumped out, and fiercely crashed into Ning Zhu''s Sword Qi.


    With a "peng" sound, Hei Ze rolled over the stage, and his body became entangled, as though he had been knocked unconscious.


    Ning Zhu''s hand was almost knocked out of her grasp, she threw the sword away, and at that moment, her arm was numb and swollen, his fingers seemed to be pierced as they jumped about, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Yan Xiao wiped her mouth, grabbed Mo Ze and carried him into his arms. She stood up and looked at Ning Zhu silently, "The Ning Family is indeed worthy of being a member of the Linjiang City, they are not something a small clan can compare to."


    Ning Zhu laughed coldly: "It''s too late for you to give in now. Yan Xiao, even if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t let you off!"


    Ning Zhu looked at Yan Xiao with contempt: "In this life and death arena, either you die, or I die, but unfortunately, that person is obviously not me. If you kneel down obediently, I can let you die a little more comfortably, so take off your ugly head and kick it like a ball! "

 C161

    Towards Ning Zhu''s arrogant words, Yan Xiao did not have much of a reaction, but what she saw in her eyes was even brighter than when they first started the competition.


    It was as if he had seen something interesting as his eyes slowly revealed the look of a hunter.


    Ning Zhu laughed proudly: "Yan Xiao, what are you standing there for, kneel!"


    "Kneel Yan Xiao, you have no way of defeating Miss Ning." A girl''s voice suddenly sounded from the arena.


    Everyone looked over to see a woman they didn''t recognize. Her face looked haggard, but there was a strange expression of excitement on it.


    This was none other than the Po Tong who had been exposed by Yan Xiao at that time, and was being bribed by him to separate Jian Mo from him at that time.


    Speaking of this Po Tong, what did Ning Zhu use to bribe her back then?


    In total, there were only two sets of clothes, a set of jewelry, and a hundred taels of silver.


    The clothes were Po Tong''s, so she didn''t like throwing them to the side when she was done taking them back. The jewelry was also given to her by someone else to please Ning Zhu, it was something she had always looked down upon.


    Just like that, Po Tong agreed.


    However, the reality wasn''t as good as she had imagined. Not only was Yan Xiao not persuaded by her, they even had a falling out.


    Jin Ziji and the others felt cheated. They did not listen to her explanation, nor did they pay any attention to her.


    And back then, Po Tong had boasted that she was familiar with Yan Xiao and the others because he was considered to be close with them, and because Yan Xiao and the others were all famous people in the academy.


    When they helped Yan Xiao and to explain, and spoke up for Yan Xiao, they told him about the matter of Jin Ji. People who betrayed their friends for the sake of profit, even if the continent turned hostile towards resources, most people were still disgusted with fair and square people.


    No one paid any more attention to Jin Ji. With the clothes and silver in her arms, she could deal with it if she saved some money. However, she was suddenly ignored. She wasn''t willing to take the money to buy people, but they took her money and things, and in the blink of an eye, they were still talking about how despicable she was behind her back.


    She still wanted to rely on Ning Zhu, but for people like her, Ning Zhu just wanted her to take care of some matters.


    She was simply looked down upon by others and could not even be seen.


    She was extremely haggard, but she did not have any chances with Yan Xiao, instead, she was humiliated to such an extent. After exposing her in front of the crowd, she started to resent Yan Xiao instead.


    When she heard about the life and death arena, she ran over to watch the show. In any case, these two weren''t good people. If either one of them died, then she would be happy for several days!


    When Jin Ziji heard her voice, he rushed over in anger. "What did you say? What business do you have here?"


    Po Tong laughed coldly: "What I said was the truth. If Yan Xiao continues to try to be brave here, she will only die a more miserable death.


    "You!"


    "That makes sense. After all, he''s not Ning Zhu''s opponent, so just give up as soon as possible. "Miss Ning agreed. She won''t let you die miserably."


    "Kneel, Yan Xiao. You are not Miss Ning''s match at all!"


    "Kneel!"


    Some of the onlookers, perhaps because they were truly worried, or perhaps because they just wanted to watch the commotion, were all shouting at the same time.


    Yan Xiao picked up the sword from the ground, his fingers slowly moving across the sword, slowly looking at the person below the stage who made her kneel in excitement.


    Those who had been laughing excitedly were suddenly speechless, as if their throats had been stuck.


    Why did he feel that Yan Xiao''s eyes were especially terrifying?


    Was this the final madness of a dying man?


    Yan Xiao looked at Ning Zhu, "The life and death arena is a place where life and death are competed. With Miss Ning speaking so much, I would think that this arena is reliant on words. Your War Weapon should be able to use the second time. "


    Ning Zhu''s pupils constricted, the cylindrical War Weapon in her hand tensed up, and then aimed straight at Yan Xiao: "It''s enough to stab you to death on the spot!"


    "Shua shua shua"


    The cylindrical War Weapon then fiercely shot out a row of black and green needles. It seemed like there were even more than the first wave of needles.


    Ning Zhu said: "Heh, the attack of the Ning Residence''s War Weapon had only just begun, and was just testing your strength, I did not expect you to be so weak, you will definitely not be able to dodge this attack!"


    Yan Xiao had already been chased by Ning Zhu for a good while already, and her physical strength was already exhausted, so the sweat on her head was abnormal. If she were to attack even more violently now, Yan Xiao would not even have the possibility of retaliating.


    Ning Zhu also revealed the expression of looking at a dead person.


    Yan Xiao stood up straight with the sword in her hand, she closed her eyes and suddenly exhaled, she did not retreat at all and rushed forward, everyone below thought Yan Xiao was crazy, she was so scared that she had already lost her wits.


    Jian Huan and the others had already jumped over to save them.


    Yan Xiao held the sword in her hand, and the sword suddenly spun in her hand, following that, a gust of wind blew out, causing his to release some Qi, following that, a wave of Qi merged together, and clashed with the man with the silver needles released by Ning Zhu.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    The two sides collided at the same time, and it seemed inevitable that they would confront each other for a while. Then those silver needles seemed unable to resist the force of the Qi waves.


    But that blast of air did not stop as it whistled and rushed straight towards Ning Zhu, actually attacking him.


    "Impossible!" How can the attacks of the War Weapon be neutralized, this is impossible! " Ning Zhu was so shocked that she was stupefied.


    This was one of the heirs of the Ning Residence, how could she fail just like that? When Yan Xiao executed the first wave of attacks, he could not even block them. How could he block the second wave of attacks that were even stronger?


    "Boom!"


    Ah!


    The shock wave immediately swept over and struck towards Ning Zhu''s body.


    Ning Zhu was swept directly into the storm, and then smashed onto the stage pillar, her expression changed drastically, following that she spat out a mouthful of blood with a "Pu" sound, and fell to the ground.


    "Impossible ¡­" Attack Impossible... It will fail! " Ning Zhu was still in a daze.


    This War Weapon was stolen by her when she sneaked back to her own house. Ning Zhu was the Ning Residence''s talented, first-rate daughter, so her family held high hopes for her. She had a lot of privileges in the Ning Residence.


    Of course, the Ning Family held tight to the treasures of the clan.


    Even though Ning Zhu was extremely careful, she was found out when she came out. Ning Zhu added extra details and told her about what happened in the academy, then mentioned that someone shameless stole her man, and the man that she had her eyes on was not bad. If she could become the Ning Residence''s son-in-law, she would have no harm with the Ning Residence.


    Even if they were unwilling, being able to become a teacher in the Warrior Academy, this network of people should not be underestimated.


    In the end, as if nothing happened, Ning Zhu brought the thing back.


    Father and Mother proudly said that as long as the Ning Residence had something like this, no one would dare to make an enemy out of them in the Linjiang City. This War Weapon had even been modified to the point where the silver needles on it were coated with a large amount of poison.


    The War Weapon could be activated twice in a row, and the last time when the number of War Weapon increased, it was actually to confuse the opponent. The War Weapon could be activated twice in a row, and the last time when the number of War Weapon increased, it was actually to confuse the opponent.


    This War Weapon was acquired from the Ning Residence''s ancestral experience. According to it, it was the legacy of an expert, and was even stronger than the average Elementary War Weapon on the market.


    How could he fail!?


    Yan Xiao slowly walked towards Ning Zhu and suddenly raised her head. With the War Weapon in his hand, Yan Xiao had already taken a step forward and thrusted the sword towards Ning Zhu''s arm.


    Ah!


    Ning Zhu trembled in pain.


    "Shua!"


    Yan Xiao pulled out his sword, causing Ning Zhu''s wound to immediately spatter with blood. The pain in her hand was so intense that he could not muster up any strength, and the War Weapon in her hands fell onto the stage with a "clang".


    Yan Xiao used the tip of the sword to pick up the War Weapon and looked at it.


    Hei Ze, who had been carried away just now, stuck out his snake head. He did not look like he was injured at all.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Looks like it''s a good thing."


    With that, he took out a handkerchief and unknowingly moved at the side. Hei Ze crawled onto the sword surface and began to walk forward. Yan Xiao did not know what he was doing, but he held onto the handkerchief and kept the War Weapon.


    "Yan Xiao, you dare!? That is something from my Ning Residence, you are not qualified to take it! "


    Ning Zhu jumped up in anger and rushed forward to snatch it.


    However, after staggering for two steps, he almost fell back.


    Yan Xiao stretched out her sword, and directly pointed at the front of Ning Zhu''s neck: "That''s right, I forgot to settle the score with you."


    Ning Zhu said fiercely: "Hand the thing over and we''ll compete again."


    Yan Xiao''s sword patted Ning Zhu''s face, "Miss Ning is so naive? "This is what you said. Whether I live or die in the Life and Death Arena, tell me, can I return the treasure to you?" Yan Xiao''s tone became colder and colder, "Your life is already mine, and you still want something from me!?"


    With a ''hong'' sound, Ning Zhu struck out angrily, but the sword in her hand was always at Ning Zhu''s side, and when Ning Zhu attacked, Yan Xiao''s sword would definitely move like her shadow, instantly stabbing towards Ning Zhu''s arm or shoulder, and other parts of her body. Puchi!


    Ah!


    Ning Zhu continuously cried out in pain. Not only did she not use a single move to get closer to Yan Xiao, the wounds on her body actually increased more and more. Right now, she was in a sorry state, as if they were two completely different people.


    The spectators below the grandstands were all somewhat stupefied.


    Gu Zhongxian looked at Gu Changlong with an even more bewildered expression, "Two ¡­ Second Uncle, didn''t you say that Yan Xiao would definitely lose and die on the stage?


    Gu Changlong''s face turned green, he gloomily looked at the stage.


    Other people started to discuss loudly, "What''s going on, why did Yan Xiao suddenly succeed in her counterattack? I only blinked a couple of times just now, what exactly happened!? "


    Many people had stupefied expressions on their faces.


    Gu Zhongying''s expression was somewhat subtle.


    Gu Changlong''s expression suddenly changed, a strange light flashed past his eyes: "No, the technique that blocked Ning Zhu''s War Weapon was wrong, this Yan Xiao also has a War Weapon, and it is a defensive type!"

 C162

    "Defense War Weapon? Didn''t Yan Xiao come here from a small place? Gu Zhongxian could not help but be jealous.


    Gu Zhongying''s eyes also flickered, looking at Yan Xiao on the stage, her heart was stirred like a tidal wave, she was unable to calm down.


    Just a moment ago, she was already prepared for Yan Xiao to be killed on the stage. She was already considering what kind of teammates and supporters she could find in the academy, but she never expected things to reverse so quickly.


    Not only was Yan Xiao not killed, the entire arena was also under his complete control.


    Looking at Gu Changlong and Gu Zhongxian''s nephew, Gu Zhongying lowered his head and grinned coldly.


    When she had first entered the capital, she did not dare to directly come to the academy. However, because Gu Zhongxian had been robbed midway, she had been humiliated after entering the capital.


    She thought about it. When she was on her way to the capital, she wanted to untie the carriage, but the carriage didn''t wait for her to leave. She could only give an excuse to enter the capital with a lot of difficulty.


    Although what he said was reasonable, Gu Chang Huang and Gu Zhongxian did not recognize him at all. Not only was Gu Zhongying scolded, she was even beaten.


    During this time, Gu Zhongxian would vent out his anger on him if he were to suffer in the academy.


    Gu Zhongying was almost unable to resist and counterattacked, but she still held back. It was not the time yet.


    The reason why Gu Changlong and Gu Zhongxian were so jealous was because there were two types of War Weapon. One was the battle-type War Weapon, just like the cylindrical War Weapon that Ning Zhu had just taken out, it could attack people and increase one''s strength.


    The other type of War Weapon was a defensive type War Weapon.


    This was because on the continent, the strong were respected. To put it bluntly, everyone liked to fight. In this sort of situation, blacksmiths and alchemists were quite scarce.


    Of course, compared to the entry level of alchemists, artificers were relatively easier, but it was still harder to become a blacksmith than warriors.


    Beginner War Weapon can only be learned by an elementary refiner. Ordinary blacksmiths, no matter how capable they are, can''t refine War Weapon.


    As for the battle masters on the continent, they believed in seeing the true meaning behind one''s fist. Battle type War Weapon s were naturally even more needed.


    The reason why the defense type War Weapon had such a name was because it protected her.


    They only knew how to defend and not attack, but they did not agree with the demands of the defense type War Weapon s. As such, the demand for defense type War Weapon s was not high.


    Over time, the inheritance of the blacksmiths were limited in relation to the defense type War Weapon.


    However, the rarer the items, the more valuable they were. After that, everyone suddenly realized that fighting alone without any protective items was simply stupid and brave.


    At that time, the death rate of combat masters on the continent was relatively high, and there were many reasons. However, at that time, there were no defensive War Weapon on the market, making everyone aware of the importance of defensive War Weapon.


    But because the inheritance was a bit broken, in order to refine a defense type War Weapon, one would have to rely on the refiner himself to think and study it. This would cost both time and money, who would wholeheartedly study the War Weapon, and it might not even be possible?


    Those who had the ability to refine defensive War Weapon were usually those who had talent in smithing. They could refine a combat War Weapon into their hands, why would it be so troublesome for them?


    In the end, everyone thought that the defense type War Weapon were becoming fewer and fewer in number. They were becoming fewer and fewer in number to train, and they had always been lacking in combat type War Weapon.


    In terms of ratio, the fighting type War Weapon s that Ning Zhu held as treasures to guard the Ning Residence were worth quite a bit, but for defense type War Weapon, the value of one would be worth one and a half to three fighting type War Weapon.


    This was only being exchanged using money. In reality, no one would sell a defensive War Weapon.


    This thing was meant to protect his life at a critical moment!


    For this defensive type War Weapon to be able to block Ning Zhu''s attack meant that this was a battle War Weapon of the same rank or higher.


    When Gu Changlong thought about battle type War Weapon, his blood boiled and he found it hard to control himself!


    Most of the people who were shocked were present.


    "This... Yan Xiao actually succeeded in her counterattack, he defeated Ning Zhu! "


    "No, I''m going to crush him again!" It was a crushing defeat! Unable to even defend her own treasures, Ning Zhu lost really badly! "


    "What''s so tragic about her? Is this a life and death duel, or did she force Yan Xiao to accept it?"


    If it was in the past, they would all have their own dissatisfaction towards Yan Xiao, but now, they no longer had any other choice but to admire him.


    This was because Yan Xiao was strong enough. Under such a disadvantageous situation, he was able to retaliate in one strike, and with such a beautiful counterattack.


    This was the difference between them due to the difference in strength. Even if it was some so-called defense War Weapon s, before this, when Yan Xiao was dealing with Ning Zhu, he had never been injured by Ning Zhu. Ning Zhu, on the other hand, was not injured by him.


    No one present was confident even if they changed their positions. Even under such an attack from Ning Zhu, they were still able to retreat safely.


    Regarding this, they naturally worshipped Yan Xiao even more.


    "Yan Xiao is too awesome, whoever dares to speak of him again will be making life difficult for me!"


    "Exactly, Yan Xiao is strong, there''s no need to care what others say."


    "Hmph, didn''t I tell you guys before? It''s all because of Ning Zhu! She purposely set Yan Xiao up!"


    The reality was this cruel, because Yan Xiao was strong enough that others could only agree with him, so the matter of Yan Xiao and Jian Mo was no longer a problem in the hearts of some people.


    The stronger one was, the more they would have some strange quirks. If they weren''t, then the stronger they were, the more different they would be from normal people!


    How old was Yan Xiao, she was only fifteen years old, yet she managed to survive in the life and death arena while Ning Zhu was still using her War Weapon, ruthlessly blowing away Ning Zhu''s spirit.


    In the face of Ning Zhu, the famous figure in the academy, Yan Xiao was actually more suited to them. When they heard that Yan Xiao had come from a small place, they were more able to recognize him, and felt that fighting and counterattacks could exist.


    How could the rumors of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao still be a problem?


    Ning Zhu could only hear the discussions of the people around him, from admiring her strength, to using countless of words to praise Yan Xiao, the reversal happened too quickly, causing Ning Zhu to be enraged to the point that she could not stop, and more blood to flow out from his body.


    Later on, there were even people who started to berate and scold Ning Zhu.


    She said that she was courting death, bullying others, and she was addicted to bullying others. Yet, she still dared to suggest taking the Life and Death Arena. This time, the one who died became her.


    Some even began to cheer.


    "Ning Zhu is finally done for! Ha, she and Chu Baoyu are showing off in the academy, they really think of themselves as people, and not just relying on their families, what kind of ability do they have! "


    When Ning Zhu heard this, her face turned green and white, she was so angry that her chest was stifled, her throat felt sweet, and then spat out another mouthful of blood, the discussions below became even more lively.


    Yan Xiao''s faint voice sounded out, "Miss Ning, you didn''t think that your popularity within the academy would be so poor." Yan Xiao sighed and said to her, "Look at this, the rumors about you guys scheming against me are nothing to them right now. You want to use this opportunity to chase me out of the academy, seems like your plan has failed. "


    Clutching his chest, he spat out another mouthful of blood, "Yan Xiao, you''re despicable! So this was all part of your scheme, and you purposely framed me!"


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "Miss Ning''s words are too funny. If you didn''t come to challenge us with ill intentions, you wouldn''t be where you are now. Where in the world did you learn to treat other people''s ailments when you were in trouble? Do you really think that everyone is as idle as you? If I have nothing to do, I might as well cultivate or find Jian Mo to chat about love. I don''t have the time to bother about a loser like you wasting my time. "


    "Pfft!"


    Ning Zhu was so angry that her entire body spasmed, and she spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Now that she really cared about something the most, Yan Xiao decided to stab in that direction.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Yan Xiao, then, with her beauty and her family background, even if Jian Mo disagreed at the moment, he would definitely give in in in the end.


    Yan Xiao said enough, his hand holding onto her sword tightly, she slowly raised his hand: "Enough, we have said enough, it''s time to get back to business."


    Ning Zhu was startled, and then she saw Yan Xiao''s face that was as cold as ice. When she previously brought it up to her eyes, the sharp tip of the sword which was suffused with a cold light, suddenly jumped, and surprisingly crawled a few steps backwards. Yan Xiao! What are you trying to do! "


    "What for?" Yan Xiao looked at Ning Zhu with a smile that was not a smile, as if saying, "Miss Ning, why did you ask such a stupid question? Have you forgotten that this is the Life and Death Arena, where you forced me to come? "Miss Ning has even said that in the arena for life and death, it would be either you dying or me living."


    Ning Zhu''s face was pale white, seeing Yan Xiao''s sword slowly reaching over, her breathing quickened.


    Yan Xiao''s tone was calm and normal, as though she was discussing why the weather was so good today, and said: "In order to respect the academy, in order to respect the rules of the life and death arena, we have to end this here. "But obviously, I have the advantage now. If I don''t die, then ¡­"


    Ning Zhu''s body had already become wet. She didn''t even know if it was because of her fear, or because of the blood that flowed out from the wounds on her body, but she didn''t have the energy to care about it.


    Yan Xiao said faintly, "Miss Ning, I will send you on your way. When the time comes, I will burn some paper money in front of your grave so that you can live a rich and despotic life.


    Ning Zhu''s pupils contracted violently, the cold and sharp treasured sword was already ruthlessly thrusting towards her, causing her to lose control and scream in fear: "No! Yan Xiao! You can''t kill me! "


    Gu Changlong, who was staring unblinkingly at the stage, suddenly had his eyes lit up. He had finally waited for the chance!


    He fiercely flew towards the arena. "Bastard! "Stop!"


    Yan Xiao was focused on handling Ning Zhu at this time, her back was on guard, Gu Changlong''s movements were fast and violent, and because she was the academy''s teacher, no one expected Gu Changlong to break the rules and rush into the stage so quickly and ruthlessly, attacking Yan Xiao from behind.


    Jian Mo immediately flew out: "How dare you!"


    However, it was already too late ¡­

 C163

    Gu Changlong had already planned on how long it would take for him to get on stage, no matter what his goal was, Yan Xiao could not let him stay.


    The defensive War Weapon on his body was something that caused people to drool, to the point where Gu Changlong knew very well that no one was allowed to ruin the life and death arena, but he still could not help but go up on the stage. After it was over, how Yan Xiao was going to be taken in and carried around would be a matter for the future, but the significance of being able to snatch the defensive War Weapon on Yan Xiao''s body was different.


    As a result, Gu Changlong had long been waiting below the stage for a while, for the moment he activated the mechanism, he immediately rushed up the stage and attacked Yan Xiao.


    In the blink of an eye, how was he to react to stop his attack?


    Yan Xiao only felt a sinister danger approaching from behind his. She immediately turned around to dodge, but even though she had dodged it, it was clearly not enough for his to completely dodge the attack range of Gu Changlong''s body.


    In the time that Yan Xiao took to turn his head, the battle qi was already rushing towards Yan Xiao''s head. Yan Xiao''s heart tensed up, she immediately raised her sword to block, and at the same time retreated quickly. Her pace was fast, but the time gap was too wide.


    Gu Changlong shouted loudly: "Yan Xiao dares to recklessly kill the innocent in the academy, you shall be punished!"


    With a "bang", it heavily struck towards Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao dodged very timely, but her shoulder was still unavoidable and got hit.


    She only felt her shoulder go numb as she was forced a few steps back. A sweet taste filled her throat as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Changlong did not give Yan Xiao a chance to react, he extended his hand and grabbed at Yan Xiao''s shoulder, a burst of battle qi quickly rushed into Yan Xiao''s body and fiercely attacked her four meridians.


    Forcefully forcing this kind of external force into the warrior''s body was not a good thing, it was a good thing. This was due to malice, the battle qi would continuously attack Yan Xiao''s meridians and organs to destroy them.


    Yan Xiao''s face was extremely gloomy and cold, the Sword Qi in her hand pierced forward, at the same time, she circulated the Spirit Qi in her body, and immediately began to destroy Gu Changlong''s battle Qi.


    At the same time, Hei Ze had already rushed out to attack Gu Changlong.


    But someone was faster.


    Jian Mo reacted faster than the judge on the Life and Death Arena, he was the first one to rush up, his eyes filled with a thick ice-cold killing intent.


    The battle qi was just like a physical object, it became extremely dense, as though it had collected all the swords in the air, it tore the air apart and struck towards Gu Changlong.


    This group of battle qi was extremely sharp, and Gu Changlong, who was standing on the stage, knew it the best. Because before this group of battle qi had even reached him, he could even feel the air around him.


    Not good, he had to dodge!


    Gu Changlong only had that thought in his mind, but he rushed up to the stage quickly, causing Yan Xiao to not have any reaction, how could Jian Mo be slower than him?


    Gu Changlong panicked, and pulled towards Yan Xiao to block.


    swish *


    Ah!


    A black shadow quickly rushed out, straight towards Gu Changlong''s face.


    Before Gu Changlong could react and dodge the attack, he felt a wave of pain that pierced into his heart and into his eyes that was so painful that it could make him faint.


    However, after Hei Ze made his move, he immediately swung his snake tail and threw it to the side, while Yan Xiao also rolled in the opposite direction of the stage.


    At the same time, Jian Mo''s attack had already arrived, and with a "boom" sound, it struck towards Gu Changlong. Gu Changlong felt as if his body was about to be smashed into pieces by this powerful attack, and was sent flying from the attack, heavily smashing onto Ning Zhu who was behind him, and then, it struck onto the stage pillar yet again. However, it did not stop, and directly collided into the stage pillar which started to crack and break.


    It was unknown if Jian Mo''s battle qi was exhausted here, but even though Gu Changlong did not get knocked down by the impact, he was still stuck in the middle of the stage pillar that was split in half.


    However, he was not as lucky as Ning Zhu, as he did not faint. He only felt that all the muscles in his body were in pain, inch by inch.


    The previous scene was too anxious, so Gu Changlong did not notice it. However, now that he was stuck on the stage, he suddenly realised that he could not see anymore!


    No, it should be because one side had gone completely black and the other eye was also stained with blood, which made it a bit sore.


    Gu Changlong''s trembling hands touched it, but he actually did not dare to touch it at all. He was afraid that it was going to do as he had thought, but his fingers had actually touched his face. He trembled as he retracted his hand, and his other eye looked over with some difficulty.


    Ah!" My eyes! My eyes!


    No matter how calm Gu Changlong was, he still shouted loudly.


    When the people below the arena saw this scene, they couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Even though everyone in the arena moved very quickly, they could still see some clues as to what was happening as they continued to watch.


    Gu Changlong''s eyes had obviously been blinded by Yan Xiao''s snake. It was just that the snake was clearly so small, yet it could actually have such an effect with just a quick attack. Is the snake still alive? Or was there something else about this snake that was unknown?


    Many people had their Adam''s apple rolling down their throats. They were very excited, but also a bit nervous and scared.


    Gu Changlong and Jian Mo''s attacks came one after the other, but the strength of the two was far weaker, this was the most direct comparison, Gu Changlong was not Jian Mo''s opponent!


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Changlong screamed in panic and anger, but his vital energy and blood was churning so much that he felt as if his entire body was being twisted by a big invisible hand. Later on when he shouted, he realized that every time he screamed, he would feel pain in his body, and it was so intense that he spat out blood.


    However, this was only the beginning. He then felt as if countless tiny bugs were crawling out of his body and were unceasingly starting to gnaw on his body bit by bit. In the beginning, he didn''t have a proper sense of what was happening as he was hit by Jian Mo''s attack.


    However, not long after that, the pain in his body seemed to have come to an agreement and started to stack up and fuse together, attacking his entire body.


    Gu Changlong had never known that it could actually hurt so much. He was in so much pain that he had convulsed, but he should have been in so much pain that he would have fainted and fallen into a protective state.


    Perhaps the pain had yet to reach this stage, but his mind was instead much clearer after being stimulated. Thus, he personally experienced all of the pain, and it was even more excruciating.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!


    Gu Changlong gasped for breath, the pain was excruciating and he moaned continuously.


    Gu Zhongxian was so shocked that he could not speak, even he did not know that Gu Changlong would suddenly rush to the stage, much less that it had always been his own fault, Gu Zhongxian had always thought that his extremely powerful second uncle had been heavily injured just like that.


    Gu Changlong was in so much pain that he couldn''t even move. He could only moan and howl in pain.


    "Two ¡­" Second Uncle, you ¡­ "How is it?" Gu Zhongxian walked over, and did not even dare to speak loudly, for fear that the moment he spoke, he would blow away the current weak Gu Changlong.


    Gu Zhongying silently followed along. Looking at the extremely miserable Gu Changlong, she then thought about how this man had scolded her earlier, which caused her to slowly clench her fists. In order to prevent her from laughing out loud in happiness.


    "Heavens!" "Oh my god, Mr. Jane is too powerful!"


    "How did Mr. Jane use that move? It''s too cool! I saw that move, and it was as if the sun had changed, and Gu Changlong was thrown out!"


    "Mr. Jane is indeed the youngest teacher in the academy. He is indeed talented, I really admire him!"


    Gu Changlong''s popularity in the academy was pretty hard to explain in a single sentence.


    Moreover, he was a loser, and it was such a disgrace for him. The losers who would sympathize with him and worry about him were basically all from his interest groups.


    Just looking at how pitiful his injuries were, these people didn''t dare to say anything as they looked at the indignant and excited expressions on their faces.


    No matter how kind or hypocritical he was, he still knew one thing. If Gu Changlong had not broken the rules of the academy, he would not have been injured so badly.


    Once Jian Mo''s attack ended, he immediately jumped over and supported Yan Xiao who was rolling to the side.


    Yan Xiao was injured by Gu Changlong, althoughhiss body reacted quickly to protect himself, he was still injured by Gu Changlong, her injuries were not considered severe, adding the two times she retaliated against the War Weapon defense during the stage earlier, his strength seemed to have been completely drained, and he laid on the ground powerlessly.


    Jian Mo''s face changed greatly: How are you? "Where are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    With that, Jian Mo''s finger gently touched the pulse on Yan Xiao''s wrist, and a kind of warm air slowly flowed into Yan Xiao''s body from the tip of his finger.


    Jian Mo did not retract his hand. "I''ll help you recover your strength first, I''ll bring you back immediately to treat your injuries."


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "I''m fine, I know what I''m doing. There''s no need for me to do this, otherwise it will be detrimental to my recovery."


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, before retracting his hand.


    Yan Xiao said: "I can inspect my own illness, but I do not have the strength right now, so Gu Changlong is not able to truly injure me at all. I will recover within three days, and there will be still a tough battle ahead of me, do not waste my strength here."


    Jian Mo had one hand on Yan Di''s shoulder, he was crouching on the stage, Yan Xiao was in his embrace.


    The hand he used to hold Yan Xiao''s shoulder tightened slightly, and said with a firm and powerful voice, "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    If he could not even protect the one he loved, then no matter how strong he was, it would be useless.


    "Boss, how are you? Are you heavily injured?"


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan also went up the stage. Seeing that Yan Xiao was extremely worried, and just squatted down, and was afraid of touching Yan Xiao, it was as if he had hurt her and didn''t dare to actually touch Yan Xiao.


    "What''s going on? Who broke the rules and fought with the academy''s teacher?!"


    At this time, a group of people ran in from outside. They were all vicious and had expressions that said they were not to be trifled with!

 C164

    The people who were originally here to watch the show immediately opened up a path for these people to come.


    When they came over and saw Gu Changlong stuck on stage, they were shocked.


    Gu Changlong was in so much pain that his entire body twitched, his face was bloody and mangled, and he said weakly: "Jian Mo, Yan Xiao ¡­ Malevolent ¡­ "Causing me to ¡­"


    When something happened in the stage previously, Gu Changlong had the foresight to call for reinforcements.


    His original thought was that after he got onto the stage, he would kill Yan Xiao first. Even if he couldn''t kill him now, he would at least be able to injure Yan Xiao and capture him alive to convict him. Of course Jian Mo and the rest would not agree, so when the teacher of the Academy came over, there would be people controlling them.


    At that time, no matter what, Yan Xiao would have to be locked up.


    Jian Mo had not been in the Academy for long, so even though he was rather popular amongst the students, he still couldn''t fight one on one with Warrior Academy.


    Most of the time, it was just some minor characters who were much more cruel and torturous.


    When Jian Mo and the others had formed a good relationship with him, and were able to meet with him, Yan Xiao would definitely be tormented to the point of death. At that time, even if Jian Mo and the others were truly angry, what could they do to him?


    Gu Changlong could definitely drag people out to face the consequences.


    For example, when Yan Xiao and the others came to the Warrior Academy Assessment, Gu Changlong did not admit that he was the one who ordered it. How could he have known that the man would be so bold as to do something wrong?


    Although this was what Gu Changlong was told, in the end, wasn''t he also fine.


    However, the difference between imagination and reality was too great.


    "How dare you!" Jian Mo, how can you injure Mr. Gu? You and Yan Xiao have violated the academy''s rules, so you must first lock him up and then make a decision. " This was what Gu Changlong had planned previously, they had heard someone mention that something had happened, and once someone hurt Mr.


    The details were still unclear, and they did not know what ferocious technique Jian Mo had used to injure Gu Changlong. They did not even believe that he was the one Jian Mo had injured.


    Of the few gentlemen who came, more than half of them were on good terms with Gu Changlong. They were playing with women together, and there were some perverted matters in private that forced them to tie up together.


    A few of them had heard that something was up here and had come uninvited.


    As for this so-called prison, it was actually the academy''s strict punishment room.


    Although the rules of the academy were very strict, and some of the consequences were severe, there were still some people who could not abide by them. If he had committed a crime, there would naturally be a place of punishment.


    In there, it''s fine if you admit your mistakes, but if you don''t, you''ll be tortured until you admit your mistakes.


    Unless you can guarantee that you won''t be caught when you make a mistake, or those who come out of the Martial Law Department will be obediently picked off. Even if they can''t maintain their obedience for long, everyone has a lingering fear.


    As for the Discipline Hall, their internal relations were actually even dirtier. There were also some unhonorable transactions going on inside.


    If Jian Mo and Yan Xiao went in like this, those people would definitely do everything they could to torture them.


    Shao Zi stood out and coldly looked at all of them: "Gentlemen, you still haven''t found out, and are still randomly buttoning up my boss''s hat. Do you really think everyone here is blind? The Mister Warrior Academy is getting more and more mixed up in good and evil, no wonder he was defeated even more. "


    "A mere follower like you actually dares to belittle the academy. As expected, you are a servant brought by a madman like Jian Mo. You even bring along the slightest of rules!"


    Hu Zi stood beside Shao Zi. He was tall and sturdy, with a wooden face, clenched his fists, and the muscles on his arms throbbed.


    "You want to rebel!?" You still dare to threaten the academy''s teacher? You don''t want to leave the academy alive, do you? " These gentlemen were used to being arrogant. Not only were they unafraid, but they were also angry and reprimanded him.


    There were so many people present, and they all knew exactly what had happened.


    Even those who were attached to Gu Changlong would find it hard to lie to them. It was such a shame!


    "No need, I can walk by myself."


    However, the commotion below did not affect the stage at all.


    With Yan Xiao''s sudden words, other than Shao Zi and Hu Zi, everyone else looked towards the stage in a daze.


    Jian Mo reached out his hand, about to hug Yan Xiao up.


    Yan Xiao immediately dodged, not wanting to be carried: "It''s okay, my injuries are fine, there''s no need!"


    Jian Mo had a serious face, and the expression in his eyes was even more determined. His dark eyes, which was filled with worry, still looked at Yan Xiao with a complicated gaze: "You''re injured, and your injuries aren''t too clear yet, you can''t try to be brave."


    Jian Huan also advised, "That''s right boss, let my brother carry you back, if there are any other hidden dangers. If you really don''t want to, then I''ll get someone to get you a sedan, but we''ll have to wait for a while. "


    Even Jin Yi, who disliked Jian Mo, spoke up for him: "Boss, you are injured, you should not be reckless at this point. First, make sure that your body is safe."


    Yan Xiao was so depressed that his forehead started to jump. She was a drug refiner, so normally, there wouldn''t be a problem with her diagnosis. Moreover, he had already secretly checked on this small injury, it would at most take two days of rest.


    If she was worried about this, she could eat healing pills and be shrunk to a day, or she could become lively immediately. How could she be so delicate and expensive? When she was on the mountain, she had started picking herbs and sunning herself.


    In terms of physical strength and medical skills, she was quite confident, alright?


    However, Yan Xiao''s mouth, against so many mouths, made her feel weak.


    At this time, there was actually no one standing beside her, Yan Xiao was a little depressed.


    Yan Xiao had nothing to say. After successfully carrying her off the stage, she walked out of the crowd and took Yan Xiao back with him.


    The few teachers who came to the Academy, were all startled when they saw this scene. When Jian Mo walked past them with the people in his arms, they were so angry that smoke was almost coming out from their heads: "Stop! Jian Mo, have you heard what I said? Since you have committed a crime, you must follow us to the disciplinary grounds! "


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi followed behind, looking at them coldly and vigilantly.


    These few gentlemen were simply angered to the point that smoke was coming out from their heads. They spoke so seriously, yet Yan Xiao and Jian Mo did not care at all, and even disregarded them. This was even more hateful than arguing and cursing with them!


    It was as if he did not put them in his eyes at all. It was simply too arrogant!


    "Men, surround them and don''t let them go!"


    A student in the crowd suddenly said, "This is too barbaric and tyrannical! How are you qualified to be the academy''s teachers? Punishment for good and evil! "Damn it all!"


    "Who is it!?" Who would dare to doubt Mister''s decision? Come out! "


    Once the person said this, another voice rushed out from the crowd: "Gu Changlong has maliciously broken the academy''s rules, rushed up the life and death arena, and injured the participants. He has blatantly looked down on the academy, and this person should first be punished under strict rules, before coming back to investigate everything clearly."


    "Yes!" The Life and Death Arena could only be used once every three years. This arena was sacred and strict. On what grounds did Gu Changlong have to rely on his identity as the teacher of the academy to know that the mechanism mechanism was secretly going on stage to injure Yan Xiao? You gentlemen, you still have the nerve to criticize others and openly shield people who view the academy as worthless. You do not put the academy in your eyes, nor the principal in your eyes.


    "Yes!" "Not worthy!"


    The words came from several directions in the crowd that had been watching from the back.


    Every time, there would always be a lot of people who came to watch the deathmatch. This was because each time, there would always be a blood feud between the two parties. On the Deathmatch Battlestage, from the moment they were established, each one of them possessed extraordinary strength.


    They were not here to watch the show, but to watch the two fight. Sometimes, it would enlighten people, giving them a lot of ideas.


    At this moment, among the onlookers, the majority of the students in the academy who had nothing to do were present.


    With one person squeezed together, it was impossible to tell who said what.


    However, this response seemed to be a bit contagious. As one person spoke, others also began to angrily reprimand him.


    "Shut up!" "How can the teachers of the academy allow you to doubt me? Whoever stands up for you, don''t wait for me to catch them and bring them out. That result is not something that you can bear!"


    These words caused the students to be even more infuriated.


    Right now, the majority of the people were on Yan Xiao''s side.


    Other than being with Mr. Jane and the other two men, he had nothing else to talk about.


    When you can''t provoke Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao would usually be rather happy, but when you meet someone who talks and laughs, when you interact with her, you will not hate that person.


    And today, Yan Xiao had washed away everyone''s disgust again and again.


    To put it bluntly, this person didn''t even have the chance to wash his face.


    For what reason did Gu Changlong want to go up on stage, even if others did not dare say that they know about it, they would still be able to guess a little.


    He had never had any good intentions in the first place. He had openly broken the rules, and now these gentlemen were openly protecting him.


    How could such a person teach the students of the academy well?


    If he didn''t give them benefits, it would be difficult for him to talk to them after class. Many people had suffered such grievances, but because they were too strong, they didn''t dare to speak.


    Now that someone had mentioned it, the discontent in their hearts was immediately released.


    "How dare you!" One of them, the one with the most violent temper, was so angry that he struck out with his palm.


    He had originally wanted to hit the ground to scare people off, but who would have thought that it would be so unfortunate. He had been in a hurry to make his move and did not calculate the students in the front row.


    He was knocked into the students behind him. Due to his momentum, he crashed into four to five students consecutively before he came to a stop.


    After a moment of silence, the students burst into a roar.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Being a teacher can create life from nothing! I''ll kill you all! "


    "This is so infuriating! If we don''t give an explanation today, this matter will never end! "


    The students exploded in anger as they shouted.


    Carrying Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao stopped for a moment. Yan Xiao looked at him with narrowed eyes: "Don''t go, I don''t want to miss this liveliness ~"

 C165

    Jian Mo frowned and disagreed, "Let them cause trouble first, I will get Shao Zi to explain every single detail to you."


    Yan Xiao was dissatisfied: "Can you at least let me see it with my own eyes? I''m not going back."


    Jian Mo still did not agree, but seeing Yan Xiao''s stubborn eyes, he could only compromise: "Alright, but you just wait here, don''t come down again. With so many people and you''re injured, you can''t get any more injured. "


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes speechlessly: "You think I''m a broken porcelain doll? I can immediately execute a set of fist techniques on the floor, I''m completely fine, I don''t need you to carry me!"


    On this point, Jian Mo actually also had a plan in his heart, and Yan Xiao probably really didn''t have any big issues.


    The reason he did not let down was because he was concerned about something, but when Jian Mo hugged Yan Xiao, he did not want to put him down.


    Normally, there wouldn''t be such a good opportunity, and he would be able to do it so naturally without any burdens. Yan Xiao still had to discuss it with him nicely.


    If it was in the past, Yan Xiao might have even slapped him.


    This kind of opportunity was not easy to wait for. When this opportunity came, he naturally had to seize it. If he didn''t want to let it go, then he would not let it go.


    Under this kind of mentality, Yan Xiao thought that walking on the ground would only mean death for his. She snorted unhappily: "Anyways, hugging is because you''re tired, if you''re willing to bear this pain, what can I do?"


    Jian Mo looked at the furious Yan Xiao, and his eyes carried a smile. His voice was a little hoarse, "I am willing to continue bearing this pain, and continue hugging you."


    "You can''t leave if you don''t want to!"


    "What right do you have to beat me?!" Is a student inhumane? The academy doesn''t allow you to speak the truth? "


    The Mister hitting someone aroused the anger of the students, causing the scene to become extremely noisy. Yan Xiao did not hear any of the words that Jian Mo muttered.


    "What did you say?" Yan Xiao vaguely heard that something had always been going on.


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, and said: "With how skinny you are, I''ll be fine even if I had to hug you for an entire day."


    Yan Xiao gasped for breath and snorted: "Don''t look at my skinny body, my entire body is covered in flesh and strength is all over. It''s as if I''m hitting you for fun, do you believe me?!"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao''s skinny arm and legs in doubt, seriously suspecting the matter.


    Yan Xiao glared at him in anger: "What kind of expression is that? Do I look so untrustworthy?"


    Jian Mo immediately shook his head, "No, they are all concentrated in essence."


    Yan Xiao nodded in satisfaction, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was amiss. He pinched Jian Mo''s abdomen to release his anger, but Jian Mo''s abdominal muscles were extremely strong, so much that it was difficult for her to even pinch: "Who did you say is short!"


    "Naturally, it''s not you."


    Yan Xiao was extremely furious, his eyes were wide opened, and his face was red. Seeing her like this, it did not seem like she was injured at all.


    Jian Huan rubbed his chin, and had been silently following them this entire time. The boss is getting along so weirdly with my brother. "


    Shao Zi, who was at the side, could not help but look at Jian Huan in pity.


    The Second Young Master was really magnanimous. Could it be that he realized that something was amiss? Then Jin Yi would be much more vigilant than him, he had already realized that something was amiss, and decided to oppose it.


    Shao Zi sighed. Based on this, her big brother and Yan Xiao would probably not know when they had gotten close to each other. Even the Second Young Master might not be able to find out.


    Jin Yi''s face was gloomy, his indifferent expression turned to the side.


    The academy''s mister was usually very popular and respectful within the academy.


    Of course, it was impossible for them to all be like Gu Changlong and the others, with all sorts of self-interest in their hearts. There were also some good teachers who only wanted to educate and educate people, thus, even if there were a few pieces of rat poop, the teachers were all very strong, so the students would basically not say anything.


    Now it was different. This completely touched upon their bottom line, completely overturning their views. With so many students infuriated, the fear in their hearts was dispelled.


    There were less than ten of them, but there were at least a few hundred of them.


    No matter how powerful these gentlemen were, he wouldn''t be able to recruit them!


    Furthermore, the reason why the students were infuriated was because they were the ones who attacked first. If they dared to make a move now, these people would definitely go all out against them!


    Not all of the gentlemen that followed along were friendly with Gu Changlong. A few of them were originally pulled over, but now they were pushed over to negotiate with the students.


    These people were also sick of this situation. However, they knew that if they didn''t take care of these students now, the consequences would be dire.


    "Everyone, please listen to me, listen to me!"


    "What did you say?! You guys are trying to cover for Gu Changlong, and yet you dare to so wildly injure us? Do you really think that no one doesn''t know a powerful warrior? I''ll have my family come to the academy tomorrow to seek an explanation. I don''t believe that there''s no room for negotiation! "


    "That''s right. We are here to train and not to be bullied. We are here to play around with you all."


    The Battle Gan Academy received the students of all the large and small towns nearby, and of course, the students of the Linjiang City.


    This Linjiang City wasn''t limited to just the Hong family and Ning family, and the other families weren''t squashed. If this group of people got angry, then even the academy''s mister wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    The man who was pushed out as a neutral person hated him to death in his heart. He did not dare show his face at this moment and said in an amiable tone, "Don''t be in such a hurry, there will naturally be an explanation for this. We just came here, so we don''t know the specifics yet. Once the investigation is conducted, we will definitely give you all an explanation. "


    "We have so many eyes and we need to find out how. Ning Zhu forced Yan Xiao to fight to the death, but she was not her match. Relying on her identity as the teacher of the academy, Gu Changlong broke through her defenses and rushed forward to injure Yan Xiao. If you guys came over and did not differentiate between red and white, then speak up for Gu Changlong. If you want to ask about the crimes of Mr. Jane and Yan Xiao, and even prevent us from telling the truth and intentionally injuring our students, how are you going to investigate? "


    "Yes, this is the whole truth. You still want to cover for me at this time? How dare you!"


    This group of students did not buy it. Instead, they became even angrier.


    Gritted his teeth, he said: "Since so many students here have such an opinion, although the matter still needs to be investigated, but Gu Changlong dares to blatantly violate the rules of the academy, I will immediately send people to bring him to the disciplinary board, wait for the investigation to be carried out, then make the final decision."


    In the end, this was still a human''s word. When many students heard this, their anger lessened a little.


    Gu Changlong''s close friend was unwilling to accept this, "This isn''t good, Mr. Gu has suffered such heavy injuries, I have to find a doctor for him first."


    "You can''t call a doctor in the Discipline Hall? These are all excuses! "


    "Shut up!" Scram! " The gentleman who was pulled out to advise on Gu Changlong pushed the gentleman, who was on good terms with Gu Changlong, away.


    "You! How can you say that! "


    "Scram!"


    Before the teachers could persuade them, the first thing they did was to start quarreling. The students who had been happily making a ruckus, upon seeing this, calmed down a little.


    However, since the words were out, Gu Changlong naturally had to pull it and send it to the Disciplinary Hall.


    Gu Changlong was weakly stuck on the stage, he was forced out with a lot of effort: "I am an injured person, I cannot go to the punishment center!"


    Other people did not care about him, Gu Changlong''s face was covered in blood and no one could clearly see his expression. He was injured and extremely weak, just anxious to refute what they had said.


    Gu Zhongxian was at a loss and wanted to stop him, but no one gave him any face, and completely ignored him.


    After Gu Changlong was brought away, the teacher of the academy looked at Ning Zhu and hesitated: "How do we deal with this?"


    As for Jian Mo, who was carrying Yan Xiao, it was just as he said. It was extremely stable, and with such arm strength, he was not a cultivator, he would definitely be exhausted.


    Yan Xiao lazily leaned on Jian Mo as she watched the scene unfold. Some people had also noticed that they had not left and had come to find them.


    Seeing that, Yan Xiao''s head suddenly leaned on Jian Mo''s chest, his entire being was extremely weak, and he had even taken the initiative to softly reach out and hold Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo''s back was straighter than before, and even his breathing became heavier, but he quickly reacted, his entire face had a serious expression as he looked at the mister who was walking over.


    Those gentlemen had seen how fine Yan Xiao was just now, and were relying on her weak appearance, was she purposely trying to infuriate them?


    But they didn''t dare to say it, unless they didn''t want to solve the problem.


    "Ning Zhu is already injured, I will first have someone to carry him back to her residence to look for a doctor for diagnosis. How is Yan Xiao''s injury?" The leader looked worried. It wasn''t all a lie.


    Yan Xiao''s Inherent Skill was not bad, and he also had a lot of basic knowledge. Since his master and Jian Mo both said that it was weak, he would choose to take any classes that she felt to be useful.


    It was unknown whether it was because the students of this field were particularly hardworking or because Yan Xiao had taken the lead, but the attendance rate every day was rather high. The true teacher, who had the mindset of teaching, actually had a good impression of her.


    So many students had seen this with their own eyes. One or two of them might be liars, but so many of them could not be.


    These gentlemen were naturally willing to help out a little. With Yan Xiao''s current strength, her future prospects were also limitless.


    Gu Changlong and the rest were blinded by greed, they did not wish to offend a genius.


    Yan Xiao groaned, and then prostrated herself in Jian Mo''s embrace as she said weakly: "I can''t take it, Gu Changlong even sent his battle qi into my body, my body is currently in pain ~ ~"


    As he spoke, he wrinkled his nose, looking as if he was in pain and on the verge of death. His lips were pursed, and his weak eyes were glimmering with a moist light. He was truly pitiful to death.


    Even if he knew that this was an act, Jian Mo''s heart also started to throb painfully.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Xiao had some way of dodging, what he said could have entirely happened!


    Jian Mo hugged Yan Xiao tightly in pain. He pressed down on Yan Xiao''s head, and could not help but rub Yan Xiao''s head, as if he had kissed him.


    People:


    F * ck, my eyes!


    Jian Mo carried Yan Xiao with a cold face, without losing any of her aura, her gaze extremely sharp: "You have hurt my man, this matter is not over!"

 C166

    Jian Mo''s words silenced the entire audience.


    When the few gentlemen heard this, their mouths twitched uncontrollably.


    Did he really hurt her?


    Okay, Yan Xiao was injured, but it was clear that she was fine, she was not willing to let go!


    However, they had nothing to say, and no matter how they looked at it, Gu Changlong was the one who did not care.


    Are you hurt? He was injured!


    Then he had to admit it!


    Although the leading man was speechless, he still said kindly, "If we investigate this matter clearly, we will definitely give you an explanation."


    Jian Mo held Yan Xiao, with one hand, lightly pressed onto Yan Xiao''s head, and indifferently said: "It would be best if that was the case."


    However, his cold eyes were enough to make his heart tremble.


    After scaring him, Jian Mo lowered his head to look at Yan Xiao, his expression instantly changing. He said softly: "You are injured, so you cannot be affected by the wind outside. Let''s go back first, you need to rest and recuperate."


    Yan Xiao was pressed onto Jian Mo''s chest and there were no eyes at the back of his head, so he did not know what Jian Mo had done. Instead, it was Jian Mo''s actions that caused her face to be pressed against Jian Mo''s hard chest.


    This sort of intimacy was something that she had never experienced with her teacher when she grew up.


    Yan Xiao was startled at first, but then she was stunned. A strange feeling rolled and rolled in her heart, until Jian Mo''s low and deep voice sounded in her ears, where he did not raise his head after making a sound of "hmm".


    However, Jian Mo was exceptionally nervous. "What''s wrong, are you so uncomfortable? I''ll bring you back immediately."


    With that, Jian Mo carried Yan Xiao and quickly left the crowd, immediately rushing towards Yan Xiao''s room.


    The people around them watched the two of them talking to each other in soft voices. They didn''t even look at them. Damn, I know you guys are very fond of each other.


    They didn''t know whether it was because the two of them were outstanding or not, but when they saw others doing it, they couldn''t help but feel their heartbeats quicken.


    Seeing Jian Mo anxiously and gently looking at Yan Xiao, all the female students present wished that they could transform into Yan Xiao who was in Jian Mo''s embrace. They really could not suppress the jealousy that was sprinting out of their mouths.


    Of course, if it was another woman, it would be even more difficult to accept.


    After all, these two men were much more pleasing to the eye ¡­


    No one knew where this perverted reasoning came from, but everyone had already resisted Jian Mo''s and Yan Xiao''s previous teasing. Seeing that the situation had turned out so calm, it was quite strange.


    Jian Huan grabbed Jin Yi and ran with him. "Boss, are your injuries really that serious? Let''s run up and take a look."


    Jin Yi''s face ashened. He even wanted to scold Jian Huan, this stupid fool. But thinking about how his boss had hugged his, Jin Yi did not refuse, and he could not refuse to follow along as well.


    Before these few gentlemen could finish their words, they were all left speechless.


    However, looking at Jian Mo''s nervous expression just now, could it be that they had truly misunderstood?


    This was extremely difficult. This idiot Gu Changlong, what was he trying to do?


    Jian Mo ran all the way back to his room with Yan Xiao in his arms. He kicked open the door and ran to the bedside with ease.


    "Why is your face so red, is it feverish? First, take off your outer garments, and then try to find a way to cool them down. " As soon as he put Yan Xiao down, Jian Mo noticed Yan Xiao''s face was flushed red and he said anxiously.


    Yan Xiao was pressed down onto the bed, his face was flushed red, looking at the anxious Jian Mo, she was helpless, she was fine.


    "What, you haven''t recovered yet? Then I''ll help you." But Yan Xiao did not make a move, Jian Mo anxiously did not care about those, since they were all men, he extended her hand to help Yan Xiao take off her clothes.


    Just as her hand touched Yan Xiao''s collar, Yan Xiao was shocked, she immediately twisted her body and dodged, her voice becoming louder: "I''m fine, don''t move, just stand there!"


    Jian Mo was puzzled: "What''s wrong, if you''re not feeling well, you should say so. Don''t try to be brave, let me show you first. I think we should find a doctor who can help you see the details first, and then we can''t let this matter go to waste. "


    He thought that Yan Xiao was injured, but he seemed to be giving in. Her little pride had come out again.


    Jian Mo coaxed his in a soft voice, trying to persuade his like a child.


    Yan Xiao''s face flushed red. When Jian Mo stretched his hand out again, she reached out her hand with a "Pa" sound to block it, and slapped Jian Mo''s hand red.


    Jian Mo frowned, he was a little angry: "Is this the time for you to be angry? Just stay put, you have to check your wounds, you are not allowed to be willful!"


    Is this willful?


    Yan Xiao stared angrily: Don''t touch me, I definitely won''t take off my clothes, you are just acting like a hooligan!


    Jian Mo was also almost angered to death by Yan Xiao: "I''m playing hooligan, what part of your body is it that I don''t have." Of course he had his own thoughts, but after he said it, Jian Mo was not as confident.


    At first, he was anxious and did not think too much, but now that he was reminded of this, Jian Mo was somewhat moved.


    This... You must be playing a hooligan...


    With regards to this thought, Jian Mo felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    This sort of thing. With his character, he would absolutely not do it before. This was too embarrassing, but he also had a faint feeling of anticipation. Why wasn''t it possible?


    Anyway... Men.


    Yan Xiao glared at Jian Mo in anger: What''s wrong, it''s just that we''re not the same, you can''t touch it, I said I''m fine, so it''s fine, if you continue acting like this I''ll fall out with you!


    When Yan Xiao went down the mountain, he promised her master everything. Unless it was absolutely the last resort, she would absolutely not reveal her identity as a woman.


    Although her smile was very clever, it was more convenient for a man than a woman for her to go out and train alone, as her master had said. Furthermore, Yan Xiao had some control over her appearance. Even though she had changed her appearance, she did not make herself very ugly. With her appearance restored to her female attire, she was still a beautiful little beauty.


    Yan Xiao swore an oath to the heavens not to reveal her identity as a woman, if not she would not be making such a ruckus.


    But Yan Xiao was enjoying it, even though those people did not like her, they had no choice but to make use of her.


    However, she could solve the problem of not exposing herself previously, but now that Jian Mo had to strip her of her clothes, how could she endure it?


    How about... Tell him about his woman?


    Yan Xiao''s eyes widened, her waist tucked in, her face full of caution.


    Jian Mo''s heart tightened. Could Yan Xiao have found out what he was thinking?


    The men in his team were all free to do anything they wanted. Although he didn''t usually participate in anything, the conditions for him to always go out on missions were very limited. Sometimes, he would take a bath in the wild and had a few to protect himself. As for the rest, he would go into the water together to bathe, saving more time.


    Jian Mo had never participated in it before as well and had only whispered to his teammates about it. He was so particular about it, there shouldn''t be any hidden ailments, right?


    So could it be that Yan Xiao was sick and couldn''t be seen by others?


    Thinking about it, the look in Jian Mo''s eyes became even more gentle: "Fine, I won''t take it off, but you can''t be so willful anymore after recuperating."


    Yan Xiao felt that something was wrong with Jian Mo''s pitiful eyes. What kind of look was that? It was as if she had some incurable disease. Was she too sensitive?


    "Boss, what happened to you?" Jian Huan and Jin Yi also ran in.


    Fortunately Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had ended the conversation, otherwise, the moment Jian Huan and the others rushed in, it would have definitely exploded.


    It was unknown whether Yan Xiao was angry or embarrassed, but there was a slight blush on her face, her face was a little pale, it was obvious that her face was red and white, looking extremely lovely.


    Jian Huan was stunned, he swallowed his saliva and replied: "Boss, looking at you, you really look like a little wife ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    In the next moment, the pillow that Yan Xiao was grabbing onto angrily smashed over.


    Jian Huan dodged all of them and said angrily: "Boss, you are in critical danger! Do you know how dangerous it is to suddenly throw them over?! If I don''t have time to react, I might have been beaten silly by you!"


    Jian Huan pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Jin Yi also stared at him: "What kind of eyes do you have? You deserved it!"


    "Ol ''Three, why did you scold me? Then I was stunned for a moment, didn''t I realize what I had said? Wouldn''t it be fine if I didn''t say it?"


    Jian Huan groaned, feeling that he had suffered, why was everyone bullying him?


    The boss clearly looked rather shy and alluring. Those who didn''t know what the boss and his brother were doing just now ¡­


    Jian Huan gasped, looking at Jian Mo and Jian Mo with an uncertain gaze.


    Eh, the clothes didn''t seem to be messy. Besides blushing a bit, there was nothing weird about it.


    No, boss''s lips ¡­ It seemed a little red.


    Could it be ¡­


    Did they just kiss?


    Jian Huan was shocked by his own conjecture, his body swayed almost to the point of not standing, as he leaned against the wall with his hands over his chest, looking up.


    In the end, he discovered that no one was looking at him!


    The corner of Jian Huan''s mouth twitched, he felt that he had been neglected until he was a pitiful little vegetable. As he approached the bedside, he looked at Yan Xiao with concern: "The doctor is coming soon, boss, how do you feel?"


    Yan Xiao''s face was no longer as red as before.


    The doctor just happened to be here, Yan Xiao knew that if she did not let them see, they would not be able to rest easy, so she did not stop them.


    As expected, the doctor repeatedly examined him and ruthlessly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt that this job was really annoying.


    With his pulse detection skills, with so many pairs of eyes staring at him fixedly, each and every one of them still carrying a deterrent force, he felt a great deal of pressure.


    He was afraid that if he misdiagnosed it, these people would come and settle the score with him.


    However, the more it was like this, the more Jian Mo and the rest thought that Yan Xiao''s situation was not good, the more nervous they became, and the more they stared at him.


    This old doctor was also bitter. He had only gone to see the doctor, and it was as if he had just taken a bath. His entire body was drenched in sweat.


    The Old Doctor stopped, and Jian Mo immediately asked anxiously: "How is Yan Xiao, is she alright?"

 C167

    The old doctor stopped wiping his sweat and raised his head to look at the pair of eyes staring at him. He swallowed his saliva and said, "No ¡­" "It''s nothing serious, I just suffered some internal injuries, and I''ll be fine as long as I recuperate."


    Jian Huan exhaled, and said unhappily: It''s nothing, speak your mind, you scared us to death!


    The doctor screamed in his heart, but he didn''t lower himself to the same level as these boorish fellows. He opened a prescription and left with the medicine box on his back. No matter how much money he was given, he wouldn''t serve such a person anymore.


    Yan Xiao glanced at Jian Mo: "I already said it''s fine, there''s no need to use that prescription to catch the medicine, I have the medicine myself, its effect is better than that. But for Gu Changlong, that''s what we have to pay attention to. "


    Jian Mo wiped off Yan Xiao''s sweat with the handkerchief: "Don''t worry, with Shao Zi and Hu Zi following you, their abilities are very good. He will definitely pay the price for what happened with Gu Changlong."


    Jian Mo knelt on the bed and carefully wiped the sweat off Yan Xiao''s forehead. He actually did it many times as if he had done it many times, it was extremely familiar and natural.


    When Jin Yi saw it, he immediately turned around: "Mister Jian still has so many things to do, take care of boss, leave them to me."


    "Me too, and me too. Bro, get busy. I can take good care of boss here, so don''t worry about me." However, as he looked at Jian Mo whose eyes were growing deeper, Jian Huan slightly shrank his neck and said softly: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Normally, whenever he did something wrong, his brother would stare at him like that, or else he would be scared half to death.


    Looking at his silly little brother, Jian Mo sighed helplessly. He grabbed onto the handkerchief in his hand but did not stop and only said to Jin Yi: "Serving others is not something I can do second hand. There are some things that you do not know, that are inconvenient."


    Jin Yi laughed. That round face of his had a blissful, honest smile. He was not annoying at all, but Jian Mo felt uncomfortable looking at him.


    Jin Yi did not give up, "You can learn even if you don''t know. Mister Jian is the teacher of the academy, and is also Jian Huan''s older brother, so why are you so busy? Why do you have to entrust the task of taking care of Boss to us brothers?


    Jin Yi intentionally bit onto these two words as if on purpose and looked at Jian Mo with a provocative look.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, and looked at Jin Yi silently. His expression did not change, but his eyes became sharp.


    Yan Xiao sat at the side, hugged her chest and said: "Alright, I''ve already said that it''s fine now, what you guys should do, if I really needed anything, I would naturally not be polite with you. Say, tell me what''s wrong with all of you, why are you all so interested in running errands for me? "


    Jian Huan immediately said with his doggy legs: "Of course, to be able to run errands for boss is my fortune, so I am especially happy."


    Yan Xiao patted her shoulder, Jian Huan wagged her tail, and opened her doggy eyes wide: "Obedient ah, I will reward you handsomely in the future."


    Jian Huan immediately sat on the bed: That''s a must, I''m so worried about you, when you go up on stage, my little heart was beating extremely fast, I need some pills to relieve myself.


    What Yan Xiao did not see was that Jian Huan had directly squeezed himself over and sat on her bed.


    The happiness they were fighting for was snatched away by Jian Huan, the second idiot, and it was snatched away so naturally, without even a shell in the middle.


    Just a moment ago, Yan Xiao was quite unhappy, but now she was actually bickering with him.


    Jian Mo:...


    Jin Yi:...


    He followed behind them, fooling around with the four of them for no apparent reason ¡­


    Yan Xiao replied with an "oh" sound. "No problem, I have a lot of medicine here."


    Jian Huan was extremely happy. "What drop? What drop? Tell me, boss."


    Yan Xiao tilted her head and laughed meaningfully, "Oh, you should know about smelly pills. I still have strong abdominal discharge pills, Pu Pu pills, I don''t have the face to see others'' pills, hahaha pills ¡­"


    Yan Xiao sputtered a bunch of extremely strange pill names, causing Jian Huan to be extremely shocked: "Ah? "There are so many different types. What does it matter?"


    Yan Xiao took out a black medicinal pill, "You''ll know once you eat it."


    Just as Jian Huan was about to stretch out his hand, he suddenly pulled it back. "No, this pill of yours sounds so strange.


    Yan Xiao spoke with a sincere face: "This is a good thing. I''ll help you change your breathing and exhaust the energy in your body, and I won''t give it to an ordinary person to eat."


    Jian Huan said thoughtfully, "This is the first time I have heard of such a thing. Why does it sound a little strange?"


    Jin Yi laughed: "Idiot, I''ll help you fart, what do you think?"


    Huh?" "Boss, how can you treat me like this? I care so much about you, yet you''re still teasing me. "Wuu, I can''t live like this anymore. I don''t know Kesen, I want to suffocate myself to death!


    As he spoke, he pressed his face against the bed, revealing his back that had no life in it.


    When Yan Xiao saw him acting like this, all the annoyance was gone from her face. She reached out and patted Jian Huan''s dog head, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore, thank you so much for today, especially you, I''ll return this back to you."


    With that, Yan Xiao took out a jade-like thing, and Ning Zhu''s cylindrical War Weapon, which was at her side, handed it over to Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo did not take it, "You keep it to defend yourself."


    Jian Huan raised his head. Seeing the thing that looked like a jade plate in Yan Xiao''s hands, his face was startled for a moment, but he quickly recovered from his shock and looked at Jian Mo with a bewildered expression.


    Previously, his heart had been filled with doubts, but now, his mind was in a mess.


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes at Jian Mo fiercely, but Jian Mo acted as if he did not see it, and did not react at all.


    Jin Yi looked at the interaction between the two brothers with a strange expression. In his heart, he had already guessed that this jade tablet was not simple.


    That''s right, before Yan Xiao went up the stage, Jian Mo had pulled her to say a few words. At that time, he had placed in her hands a thing, it was this jade plate, the defensive War Weapon that Gu Changlong talked about.


    It was just that on the stage, Yan Xiao did not fully activate this thing to use it as a shield, she had activated his true strength, if not she would not have exhausted so much strength.


    Of course, Gu Changlong and the others misunderstood him, so he did not bother to explain.


    "I accept your good intentions, but I cannot accept this item. You should keep this War Weapon too, so it will be safer if I leave it on you. " Yan Xiao was a little bashful, suddenly, shshedid not know where she got this feeling of uneasiness, thanking him profusely for sending him a War Weapon, but he actually turned such a corner.


    Seeing Jian Mo and Yan Xiao refusing each other, Jian Huan''s forehead twitched. Can you not hold this thing and push it around like it''s nothing?


    However, Jian Huan only dared to say in his heart that he actually had one of these things, and it was kept by his brother. He originally wanted to give it to him after he matured, but he ran out early and did not hand it over to him.


    It was similar in style, but there was a slight difference.


    This piece of Jian Mo''s was engraved with an ink stone. It was said that his parents had purposely refined it for him, and in the future, he could use it as a token of love for those he liked.


    No matter how foolish Jian Huan was, when Jian Mo gifted this thing to Yan Xiao, he also knew that recently, he occasionally felt that his brother was weird.


    His older brother, who had been a virgin for a hundred years, was unmoved and did not approach women, actually liking men!


    Jian Huan felt that he had suffered a strong impact, and quickly lost sight of his brother, who taught him the same lesson at every turn.


    So it wasn''t because his brother wasn''t rebellious, but because his brother really was scary when he was rebellious.


    Jian Huan''s heart was truly filled with mixed feelings, thinking that my brother was also not easy to deal with. After all these years of not getting close to a woman, he had even muttered to himself that with his brother''s stern attitude, no one would be willing to marry him in the future. No matter how good-looking he was, no one could stand him.


    He had been worrying about this matter quite a bit, but it turned out that he had been worrying about the wrong direction for a long time.


    But that''s not right?


    The majority of the people in the team were men. There were all sorts of characteristics, including good looks and rough looks. His brother had never been like this before, so how did he get along with his boss?


    No, the boss doesn''t seem to have that kind of thought right now.


    Looking at Jian Mo who was in a rush to give away his engagement token, Jian Huan, this sincere good child, was extremely conflicted in his heart. Seeing his elder brother being so anxious, he could not help but bear with it. But the boss didn''t know the situation. If he really did accept this, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Jian Huan felt that it was really too difficult for him, but after looking at Yan Xiao who pushed the keepsake over, Jian Huan gritted his teeth and laughed: "Boss, just take it. You are our boss, our pillar of support. How many people want to cause trouble for you? It is safer to accept you. Two more times, and I''ll be scared to death by you. "


    Yan Xiao shot him a glance: "Don''t worry, without this thing, I can also protect you."


    Jian Huan pursed his lips: "No, you have to accept this thing no matter what. Boss, tell me the truth, do you look down on me? Even if you didn''t say it, I still knew in my heart that you all thought I was stupid, that I was heartless. Actually, I don''t want to do that, but this is my personality. When you call me stupid behind my back, I know I can feel it, but I won''t say it. If I''m afraid of that, all of you will look down on me even more. "


    Jian Huan''s eyes reddened when he heard this, causing Yan Xiao''s heart to tighten, "No! Absolutely not! I never looked down on you! Because you are cute, I think you are interesting, so I want to tease you. Jane Xiao Huan, when did you become so weak! Besides, if I really look down on you, I will definitely walk far away and ignore you. I especially like you being my brother, really! "


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, and looked at Yan Xiao with a skeptical gaze, as she pursed her lips: "Really? Nadine ¡­ Do you want to take it? "


    Yan Xiao vigorously nodded his head: "Accept. Whatever you say."


    Jian Huan happily took the jade tablet from Jian Mo''s hands and placed it in Yan Xiao''s hands. "Here you go, keep it."


    Yan Xiao had no choice but to accept it. He never expected that after accepting the jade medallion, he would receive two big troubles.


    These despicable Jane brothers!


    If she could reverse the flow of time, Yan Xiao would never sell herself like this!


    No matter how much you said it, it would always be tearful!

 C168

    Just then, Jian Huan was still so wronged that he was about to cry himself to death. After Yan Xiao received the jade medallion, his face immediately turned dark, and when he saw Yan Xiao''s expression, he felt that it was hard to put into words.


    Seeing that the jade tablet had been taken by Yan Xiao, and seeing the disappointment in Jian Huan''s eyes, Jian Mo didn''t know what to say about his complicated feelings.


    When this jade was given to Yan Xiao at that time, it was indeed out of worry even more. Instinctively, she took this jade tablet to Yan Xiao and by the time she reacted, it had already been given to him.


    Back then, their parents had obtained a treasured jade stone, and because their mother was just pregnant with Jian Huan, the two of them loved their son very much. They purposely gathered all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures and forged a pair of War Weapon for them.


    After the forging was done, Jian Mo still remembered when his mother had gently given him the jade tablet and rubbed his head, "This pair of jade tablet can protect your safety and can be gifted to people you like as a token of affection in the future. So, you guys need to be extra careful, okay? "


    At that time, Jian Mo was still just a small ball. Although her small face was still as stern as a young adult''s, his eyes were blinking: "You like it? "Do you like it like Father and Mother?"


    "Yes, the kind of person you want to be with for the rest of your life. You are still young, so you must remember mother''s words. If you meet someone like her in the future, she will also like you. There will be many people who will chase after a beautiful and cute woman. If you were too slow in your actions, she would have become someone else''s wife.


    At that time, Jian Mo didn''t understand, but he remembered it.


    Although the person in front of him was not a beautiful and cute woman, but rather a handsome and cute man, but from Jian Mo''s perspective, the difference wasn''t that big.


    He had already decided on this person!


    Now that Yan Xiao had accepted his token of love, this matter had progressed another step.


    Jian Mo was a little bit nervous, but there was a kind of excitement surging in his heart. He was a little excited to the point that his ears started to turn red.


    Jin Yi kept staring at Jian Mo and Jian Huan, the two brothers. He felt that something was amiss, something was amiss, the two of them seemed to be playing some kind of trick, the jade tablet did not seem to be simple.


    However, Jian Huan''s words were so pitiful just now, and if he really brought up any doubts, Jian Huan truly thought that he was looking down on his.


    Jin Yi endured it and did not say anything, but right now, he felt an inexplicable sense of regret. Although this feeling came very suddenly, he had no idea where the regret came from.


    Being persuaded to accept the jade tablet, Yan Xiao was a little conflicted in her heart.


    Jian Mo said: "Since there are no major problems, then rest early. If there is any news, I will tell you."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head. Her injuries were not serious, but he had exhausted a lot of her energy on the stage. Although he had recovered most of her energy, he was still mentally exhausted.


    Yan Xiao wanted to rest, so Jian Mo and the others left.


    Once he walked out of his room, Jin Yi looked at the two brothers Jian Mo and his son.


    Jian Huan and then bumped into him, "What, what''s with that look of yours?"


    Jin Yi snorted, he did not want to bother with these two brothers and turned around to bring the four guards back to the room.


    Jian Huan scratched his head and looked at Jian Mo suspiciously: "Brother, tell me, what do you think happened to Ol ''Three? I realised that he''s been acting weird recently, sometimes he seems to have gotten infected with some crazy disease, and his temper is not very good."


    Jian Mo looked at the tightly shut Jin Yi''s room, and the expression in his eyes slightly fluctuated.


    This Jin Yi''s hostility towards him was becoming more and more obvious, even Jian Huan who was usually careless had discovered it, but Jin Yi himself did not notice it.


    Jian Mo did not say anything, and turned into Jian Huan''s room.


    After Jian Huan closed the door, he immediately spoke in a mysterious tone, "Brother, tell me the truth, you and boss ¡­ "Are you guys ¡­"


    "Yes sir!" Jian Mo didn''t conceal anything at all.


    Jian Huan was stunned.


    He had originally thought that he would need to have a difficult conversation with his brother in order to ask him the truth, but he never thought that it would be so easy to tell him the truth. Jian Huan had originally thought of a bunch of questions he wanted to ask, but they were all useless now, and he did not know how to respond in that moment.


    Jian Mo was not anxious, he took out another item from his bosom. It was a jade plate that was extremely similar to the one held in Yan Xiao''s hands, and handed it over to Jian Huan: "You keep it."


    Jian Huan did not accept it: "No need, brother, help me keep it. You don''t know my character, but you''ve lost it again."


    Jian Mo did not bring it back, and handed it over to him: "Take it, I originally wanted to give it to you, but this is yours to begin with, you take it."


    Placing the jade tablet on the table, he pushed it in front of Jian Huan. Jian Huan didn''t put it away, and was instead silent for a moment. What if you like other people in the future? You''re being too rash. "


    This was definitely a token of love, but his boss just didn''t know what this jade token meant. Right now, his brother was completely single in love, secretly doing all these things, he was speechless just thinking about it. Today, if it wasn''t for him, his boss wouldn''t have accepted this item. And just like that, his brother even planned on boiling the frog in warm water.


    To think that he was so smart, why was his dear brother so stupefied?


    Of course, Jian Huan didn''t know about Jian Mo secretly eating tofu in the past.


    Jian Mo had always been a strict older brother in Jian Huan''s heart, and was an example to others. Even if Jian Mo really did it, he wouldn''t let Jian Huan know that it would affect his image in his younger brother''s eyes.


    Jian Huan, who was completely in the dark, now felt extremely sympathetic to his brother.


    Jian Mo seriously replied: "It''s not going to happen, I have already confirmed Yan Xiao''s identity in my heart, this is something I firmly believe in."


    Jian Mo was not an impulsive or sloppy person, he was someone who would put in great effort to do what he had decided to do.


    Other than his parents and Jian Huan, he had never done anything to make himself feel regret. Before he had done this, he had already thought of the final result, and there was nothing that he could not bear.


    If he had truly regretted it, he would not have taken that step back then. He already knew all of this.


    Originally, he thought that if Jian Huan knew about the matter between him and Yan Xiao, there would be no end to it.


    He didn''t expect his younger brother to be so easy to accept. Normally, he would look so silly and impulsive, but at this time, it was so easy for him to accept. This made him both surprised and happy.


    His little brother didn''t mind anymore, who could stop him now? It was just Yan Xiao''s problem.


    Jian Huan had always agreed to Jian Mo''s words, but this was related to his brother''s marriage and his future sister-in-law. Oh no, should he call him big brother or sister-in-law?


    What the heck, how do I call people with such seniority names? It''s still a bit weird, alright?


    Jian Mo patted Jian Huan''s head, "This time, you have improved a lot and grew a lot. I am very pleased in my heart and I want to thank you again today."


    "Oh, nothing." Jian Huan felt somewhat embarrassed by the praise.


    In the past, Jian Mo was the type to always put on an appearance, making it difficult for Jian Huan to look at him. No matter how well he had done in the past, it was difficult for him to hear any praises from Jian Mo''s mouth. Jian Mo had always taught Jian Huan in a strict and talented way.


    Jian Huan felt especially embarrassed that he had become so intimate all of a sudden.


    Was this also something that the boss changed?


    In other words, having this elder brother and sister-in-law seemed pretty good.


    Jian Huan was happy to tell his brother: "I don''t have any problems with that, but the boss is not easy to deal with." Jian Huan looked at Jian Mo carefully, "Boss, do you not know about this? I don''t think he has that kind of idea? "


    Jian Mo choked, and then silently drooped his eyes.


    Jian Huan heaved a long sigh: "I can''t rush this matter, my lord, he will not take the hard way, take it slowly, this will be a long and rugged road, the matter of our Old Jane''s Inheritance Burn, will depend on me, but my beautiful marriage, I still don''t know where it is. Big brother, you have to treat me better in the future. You guys are better now, but no matter what, I will become the successor of the Jian family in the future. In the future, my family can only rely on me.


    The more he said, the more unreliable he became. Jian Mo looked at him indifferently: "Did you train today?


    Jian Huan was immediately dissatisfied: "Big Brother, don''t you dare destroy the bridge after crossing the river. You''re too dishonest, you just want to go and get rid of your clothes after this. "No, you have to promise me that you''ll be nicer to me and be more fond of me in the future. It won''t be easy for me!"


    Jian Mo grabbed Jian Huan''s collar and pulled him up: "Go, cultivate, I won''t say stop, you can''t be lazy."


    "Ah, no one is leaving. I''m going to complain to the boss!" Jian Huan reported angrily.


    Jian Mo coldly cast him a glance: "You can go and sue him, but if you come back and punish him twice as much, if you are willing to continue, I naturally have no problems."


    Jian Huan pursed his lips and snorted with hatred.


    He really forgot his little brother after having a wife. This guy talks to the boss in a very gentle tone, so why is he so fierce to him? He''s clearly already spicy, yet he''s still bullying him. Having such a brother is truly annoying.


    He had to help chase him and cultivate.


    This old cow had to be fed while he worked. Now that he was being dragged to do hard labor, he was in an even more miserable state. The heavens were truly pitiful.


    Jian Huan''s face changed, he was obviously muttering in his heart.


    Jian Mo ignored him and sat down to pour a cup of tea, slowly drinking it. Thinking of what happened today, the tip of his ears slowly became red.


    Jian Huan watched on the side, his mischievous face twitching. Brother Dot, don''t do this, you look so scary!


    Yan Xiao slept soundly. When she came out, Jian Mo, Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the others immediately came to see her. They also told her a piece of news.


    Yan Xiao heard and asked: "What do you plan to do with Gu Changlong?"


    If she doesn''t know, hehe, then don''t blame her for turning the sky upside down!


    Jian Mo did not answer, but used his hand to touch Yan Xiao''s forehead. Jin Yi''s face darkened, she immediately raised her arm to block, and said with a low voice: "What are you doing!"


    Their gazes intersected in the air, crackling with sparks!

 C169

    Yan Xiao:...


    Jian Huan:...


    The two of them didn''t understand what was going on at all. Why was the atmosphere between Jian Mo and himself so tense?


    Jian Mo turned his hand, and quickly pressed it onto Yan Xiao''s forehead. His skin was smooth and exquisite, the temperature was also very suitable.


    Jin Yi''s face froze. He knew he misunderstood, he just wanted to apologize to Jian Mo, he couldn''t say anything.


    He clearly knew that this person was plotting against his boss, but he couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, if he really woke up his boss, it would be even worse.


    This was the first time he felt so lonely and helpless, and it was just too uncomfortable.


    The two of them were not entangled with each other just now, so this matter could be considered as over.


    Yan Xiao immediately replied: I''m fine. I just said that the matter with Gu Changlong has come to fruition, how does the Academy plan to handle it? Will we have to cover for him again? "


    From the academy''s point of view, losing a respected teacher was not a good thing. If the matter was not too serious, it could only be a warning.


    But this time is different. With so many students staring at the scene, what reason do you have to try to cover for us? You''re going to find someone else to take the blame for your actions? This time, it was impossible for Gu Changlong to escape from his sin. In other words, Gu Changlong had gone mad.


    If the other party were to make a mistake, the students in the academy might have rebounded. This was definitely not worth it.


    Moreover, last time Yan Xiao and the others took the exam, Gu Changlong could still use his ignorance as an excuse to have others take the blame for him. Now that he had personally gone up on stage, it was useless no matter who he relied on this time.


    Jian Huan said: "It''s just the results of the investigation and hasn''t said how to deal with it. It''s not so easy to convict Gu Changlong."


    Yan Xiao moaned: "However, this matter can''t be dragged on for more than a few days, and this time, it''s not something that can be dragged on, it''s something that cannot be known."


    Jin Yi said: "That''s right, even if the academy does not want to deal with them impartially, I''m afraid they will not be able to do so."


    Jian Mo had already run over to the disciplinary board once, and sure enough, Gu Changlong was not tortured, but whether he was tortured or not, he was not much better.


    Gu Changlong had been severely injured by Jian Mo, and had even been blinded by him. At this time, anyone could step on him.


    The gentlemen whom he had been on good terms with, seeing that the situation was not good, swept the snow from their own doorways, and ceased to take part in the events that followed.


    Gu Changlong had been found by a doctor in the academy, but even if he was injured, it wasn''t something that could be recovered in a day or two.


    When he heard about this, Gu Changlong got angry quite a few times.


    When Jian Mo went there, they could still hear him swearing about Yan Xiao.


    At that time, Jian Mo had only walked in expressionlessly, there were a few teachers of the Academy following behind him, afraid that he would kill Gu Changlong out of anger. They said that they were leading the way for him, but in reality, they were also staring at him. Gu Shenwei was so anxious that his face turned pale. He laughed and said, "Mr. Gu is severely injured, so I''m not in a good mood right now. My temper is a bit bad."


    Jian Mo ignored the people around him and quickly walked into the cell that was suppressing Gu Changlong.


    The academy''s punishment cell was as bad as a prison, but with Gu Changlong''s identity, there were still many people taking care of him. However, that was it. The students of the academy were keeping an eye on him and their punishments were limited. Under such circumstances, they were able to improve his condition. Hehe, that''s impossible!


    "You damned little bastard, once I get out of here, I''ll tear you into ten thousand pieces!" Gu Changlong kept swearing non-stop, adding on his blinded face, which was covered half of his face, he looked even more sinister.


    "Cough!" When the other gentlemen heard this, they immediately coughed to indicate to him.


    Gu Changlong scolded. At first, he did not hear it, but when he turned his head to look, he saw Jian Mo standing outside with an expressionless face, his heart contracting rapidly.


    "You ¡­ When did you come over?! "


    Gu Changlong suddenly sat up, and unexpectedly retreated a few steps.


    In truth, Jian Mo''s attack from before had shocked Gu Changlong, and he was still trembling in pain, when he saw Jian Mo, he felt as if Jian Mo had struck him once again.


    Jian Mo looked at him indifferently. His eyes were so dark that it was hard to tell if he was happy or angry, and now, it was not only Gu Changlong who was feeling uncomfortable being stared at, even Sir who came along was upset.


    Just a moment ago, Gu Changlong had not held back, Jian Mo now even wanted to kill him.


    Just when everyone was frightened to the point that they didn''t dare to breathe, Jian Mo suddenly said: "Have you heard about the news about the Jiangyun Town Gu family?"


    "Jiangyun Town Valley... What happened to the Gu Mansion? " Jian Mo suddenly said something, but before he could react, his expression changed: "What do you want to say!"


    Gu Changlong''s heart was beating extremely fast, he had an extremely bad feeling, he could not help but swallow his saliva and stare at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo''s expression was still calm as he said, "The Gu Mansion owed goods to the merchants and buyers but they were unable to pay them. Gu Changji had planned to hide his money and escape, but was caught and beaten half crippled.


    "Impossible!" Hearing that, Gu Changlong''s entire body shivered.


    As a man, the voice that came out of Gu Changlong''s mouth was actually as sharp as a woman''s. He only had one eye left, and stared at her with eyes that were heavily bloodshot.


    Jian Mo looked at him indifferently, as if he was looking at someone waiting to die. Your position? Your family background? "Heh!"


    Although Jian Mo did not fully understand what he said, everyone at the scene understood what he meant.


    Although the Gu family could not be considered a top-notch family, with Linjiang City, they might not even be ranked first, but their family could occupy half of the Jiangyun Town, which meant that they could provide a lot of money every year. And, helping Gu Changlong to operate the relationship in the academy, at the same time, could also help the Gu family stand up more stably.


    Without money, it didn''t matter. How could Gu Changlong recruit people this quickly?


    Even if the gentlemen were to be disdained in roping him in, soldiers were worthy of respect and have a future. At the same time, a large portion of the people would have to spend a lot of time laughing bitterly each day, as many resources for training wouldn''t be cheap.


    Since Gu Changlong had provided them with benefits, they were naturally willing to be roped in.


    In order to rope them in, Gu Changlong had unscrupulously done many wicked things. It was also because of the shameful things that they had done in private that they had to be tied to the same boat.


    Gu Changlong''s strength could also be considered not bad, but he was still not at the top of the academy. Now that he was heavily injured and the Gu family was defeated, being treated under the watch of so many students, it was already impossible for Gu Changlong to turn the tide.


    "Impossible!" You purposely provoked me! "


    Jian Mo''s black eyes were so deep that one could not see the bottom of it, causing one to feel chills all over: "Gu Changlong, do you think you can walk out of the Linjiang City alive?"


    Hearing that, Gu Changlong thought of something, his face was filled with fear, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Jian Mo did not wait for Gu Changlong to reply and turned to leave.


    Gu Changlong suddenly shouted: "Don''t go! Jian Mo, you have returned, you cannot leave! "


    Behind him, there was a hint of a shrill voice. The other teachers'' brains were aching, and they were extremely nervous, "Mister Jane, this is the academy. If you attack Mister Gu, the academy will not ignore you."


    Jian Mo indifferently looked back at them, and those few gentlemen felt their scalps go numb in an instant, and their faces turned pale.


    Jian Mo said with an indifferent tone: "Don''t worry, I won''t attack him." Jian Mo''s eyes darkened, he knew in his heart that he would bring about his own destruction.


    However, Jian Mo did not tell Yan Xiao and the others about this.


    On the second day, Yan Xiao was specially invited to seek Gu Changlong''s decision as the party in question.


    More than half of the people present for discussion were the teachers of the academy, as well as some representatives of the students. When they saw Jian Mo and the others coming over, their expressions subtly changed.


    As for Gu Changlong, who was one of the parties involved, because the matter had already been investigated thoroughly, Gu Changlong, who was in the Discipline Department, could not stop his shouting.


    Some of the gentlemen suggested it, and he didn''t need to participate.


    In reality, no matter what the result was, Gu Changlong did not have any leeway left.


    The results of the discussion was more or less like that, after explaining the results of the investigation, he asked Yan Xiao what she was going to do.


    Yan Xiao''s face was a little pale, and her entire person seemed to be lazy.


    Jin Yi''s forehead throbbed from time to time. Seeing that Jian Mo was afraid that he would be too weak to rely on himself, he immediately reached out and hugged Yan Xiao, listening to the criticism of others, and discussed on how to deal with Gu Changlong.


    Yan Xiao said to Jian Mo in a low voice: "Everything is fine now, you can put your hands down."


    Jian Mo said softly: "No, because no one seems to be watching, we need to be more cautious, and not let anyone find out that your body is alright, just bear with it."


    In any case, this was only Yan Xiao''s own business. To treat Jian Mo as his own was not Jian Mo''s responsibility in the first place.


    Since the other party had already done so, Yan Xiao could not do anything about it either.


    However, Yan Xiao had been in contact with him recently, so she felt a little uncomfortable. Her expression changed slightly, and she started to seriously consider the matter.


    Seeing that, Jian Mo held Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and pulled him to the side, her expression was stern, but her mood was good.


    Yan Xiao''s current position was to lean her head against Jian Mo''s chest slightly. With one arm wrapped around Jian Mo, she drew Yan Xiao into her circle with great possessiveness, giving him an imposing manner while sitting there.


    Occasionally, others would glance over. In such a serious place, they would have to see that these two people seemed to have some kind of love. Their hearts were practically like horses galloping. Can you be more serious?!


    However, looking at Yan Xiao''s slightly pale face, these people were uncertain. Looking at Jian Mo''s cold face, they thought about what had happened to Gu Changlong and felt fear in their hearts.


    But this matter with Gu Changlong had not been concluded even after half a day, so Jian Mo was already feeling impatient: "Is this the academy''s sincerity? What Gu Changlong has done is clear, there is evidence and evidence, what are you all hesitating about! "

 C170

    "This ¡­"


    Even if what Jian Mo said was reasonable, in the eyes of the teacher in the academy, this matter was not easy to handle.


    Yan Xiao leaned into Jian Mo''s embrace, and said lazily: "Let me ask everyone a question first, if I get beaten to death by Gu Changlong on the stage, would you guys still be so conflicted? "No, perhaps at that time, you two would have done even better, and I would have died, and the money would have been taken care of."


    "Of course not."


    Yan Xiao looked at them coldly: "Did you ignore the question that was created to nurture talents? Leaving a scum like teacher would only ruin the reputation of the academy, and at the same time bring about a bad atmosphere. Tian Ji Kingdom are not only limited to Linjiang City, they are also present in other cities of the same level. If this matter was not handled well, and all the students rebounded, what would the result be? "


    Yan Xiao played with her hands, and said indifferently: "Although it''s a pity to lose the Ringfield Secret Area quota, but if this academy really can''t accommodate me, I can only register at another academy, or directly report to the Imperial Academy in Tian Ji Kingdom Capital City. I think there should be no problem in passing the exam there. "


    The faces of everyone present, especially the teachers from the academy, instantly changed.


    "Yan Xiao, you are threatening us!"


    Yan Xiao chuckled, "Of course not, I was only speaking the truth. "Sometimes, this person can''t be too honest. Honesty is just not pleasing, so I won''t say it."


    But you did!


    How could the people present pretend not to hear? Even though they knew that Yan Xiao was a threat, they still had no choice but to take him seriously.


    No matter what, what Yan Xiao said was the truth.


    On this continent, the strong were respected. It was just that some experts did not do things impartially and possessed superb strength, so it was possible that others wouldn''t pay too much attention to them.


    But in reality, if one had a good reputation, who would want to ruin it? Who would like to be scolded from behind if they were respected by others?


    The Battle Mage Academy also needed students, and the students of every realm were good, but for example, between cities of the same level, which one was valued more by the royal family, with their natural resources tilted, allowing them to attract more talents?


    To be able to nurture a child with high talent, the academy wouldn''t lose out.


    Right now, the students of the academy were waiting furiously for the results. If Yan Xiao were to leave school and transfer to a Warrior Academy from another city, there would definitely be a group of people that would follow him within the academy. If word of this got out, it would definitely affect the origin of the students.


    All of this was happening at once.


    It was a pity, but compared to the reputation of Warrior Academy, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    The few teachers looked at each other, muttered for a while, and said, "Since Gu Changlong dares to blatantly break the Warrior Academy''s rules and ignore the rules, he is no longer worthy to be the academy''s teacher. Leave the academy immediately and never ask for his help again."


    When Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the others heard this result, there was neither sadness nor joy. They only calmly listened and then said a few polite words regarding fairness in the Academy.


    Gu Changlong was still cursing in the punishment department, but when people went to pick him up, he sneered: "Yan Xiao still dares to fight with me! He''s still a little too young! "


    Gu Changlong did not believe that this would affect him at all. He stuck his head out, his chest out, and a look of disdain on his face as he walked out.


    The moment he came out, he saw Yan Xiao standing outside: "You still dare to come, Yan Xiao, good job, I''ll remember you."


    Yan Xiao stood straight, looked at the ruthless expression on Gu Changlong''s face, and laughed: "Mr. Gu is too courteous, I actually don''t want to get to know you at all."


    Gu Changlong snorted, he looked at Jian Mo, and his eyes became even more sinister: "Jian Mo, you will not be arrogant for long."


    Jian Mo didn''t even bother to pay attention to him as his expression was extremely indifferent. However, Gu Changlong still wanted to say something, but he noticed that the two guards didn''t stop their hold on him. Instead, they pulled him towards Yan Xiao''s and Jian Mo''s position and continued to walk.


    Gu Changlong immediately became anxious: "Let go! I haven''t finished! "


    The two guards completely ignored him and continued walking with a cold expression.


    Gu Changlong''s injured body had not fully recovered, and could not resist at all, so he was carried outside. He slowly felt that something was wrong.


    If he was let out, why would Yan Xiao look like she didn''t care at all? Shouldn''t it be because of her unfair anger?


    "Where are you guys taking me to, quickly let me down!"


    "Second Uncle!" Gu Zhongxian ran over, looking extremely out of breath, his face was extremely anxious, "No! Let my second uncle down. My second uncle has been in the academy for so many years, and he has no contributions nor hardships. You can''t do this! "


    Gu Zhongxian said as he went to stop the guards.


    With a cold face, the guard waved his hand and patted Gu Zhongxian''s shoulder: "Since you dare to stop me from doing things, I''ll ask about your matters!"


    Gu Zhongxian''s shoulder hurt, and he had to retreat for a good few steps before he finally stopped.


    Gu Changlong''s entire person was shaken on the spot by Gu Zhongxian''s words, "What do you mean first? What does the academy want to do with me?"


    Gu Zhongying followed behind and helped him answer: "Second Uncle, the Academy has already sent out a notice of adjudication, you have violated the rules of the Academy and have been kicked out of the Academy. In the future, you cannot use the title of Mister to trick people outside, and the Academy will never hire you again. Second Uncle, I hope that you will take care of yourself when you leave the academy this time. " Gu Zhongying was currently rejoicing in her misfortune.


    Since they were both children of Gu Mansion, Gu Zhongxian had been liked by everyone since birth, why couldn''t she be loved and cared for him, and even be abused?


    Those who had treated her badly were all dead.


    Serves him right!


    Gu Changlong trembled: "No! This was impossible! Put me down! I''m looking for Mr. Lin, Mr. Li... "


    Those were all his bad friends. He had played with women many times in the past and had gotten many benefits from the academy. Right now, he could only beg for their help.


    The two guards did not care about what he said and dragged him outside quickly. Gu Changlong was panicking, and when he thought of what Jian Mo had said just now, he was so afraid that his entire body trembled.


    He was still making a ruckus and refused to go out. However, the two guards didn''t give him a chance. They stuffed his mouth with food and dragged him out even more rudely.


    Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the rest had already set their eyes on this, and at the same time, looked at Gu Zhongxian who had lost his soul, and Gu Zhongying who had a look of faint joy in his eyes, Jian Mo said: "Let''s go."


    Yan Xiao had no desire to stay and nodded, then left.


    Seeing that, Gu Zhongying immediately smiled and came over: "Yan Xiao, how are you right now, are you alright? What Second Uncle did is indeed wrong, if there is anything else that is amiss, you can just tell me. "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "It''s still Miss Gu who knows how to be compassionate."


    Gu Zhongying laughed, and looked a little bashful.


    Yan Xiao sighed: "I was beaten up by your second uncle, and felt pain in my heart. I asked you before, I need an Intermediate Healing Pill to cure my body.


    Gu Zhongying''s expression changed drastically, and she couldn''t help but take two steps back. If she had this pill, could she still leave it for Yan Xiao?


    She had thought that since she was able to get along with Yan Xiao a few times, she would definitely be able to get along with his enemy since he was her friend.


    However, she didn''t think about it. They had always been using each other, so who said that they could become friends?


    Even if they worked together, there was no one who liked a person who was undecided about what to do.


    Jian Mo supported Yan Xiao and walked him slowly.


    Seeing that they had left, Gu Zhongying''s expression did not look good, and that he was somewhat helpless and panicked, she gnashed his teeth, and after a while, he returned to his senses and said to Gu Zhongxian: "Big Brother, let''s go back first, and we can think of a way to help Second Uncle after a while."


    What could he do now? It was all he could do.


    "Scram!"


    Outside the academy, Gu Changlong was immediately thrown out by the guards.


    This immediately attracted the attention of many people. Those who were able to be thrown out in such a disgraceful manner were usually the ones who committed crimes in the academy.


    The injuries on Gu Changlong''s body had not healed yet, but he had been thrown out like this, and directly landed on the ground. He rolled twice before stopping, and the looks the people gave him made Gu Changlong extremely angry.


    Since when did he receive the scornful looks from these commoners? Even if he was broken, he was still different from these useless people who could not practice martial arts.


    "What are you looking at!?" "Scram!"


    Those people were frightened by him. They didn''t look good, but they were afraid of retaliation. They didn''t dare to say anything, but their eyes were even more unfriendly.


    He was just a person that was forced out of the academy, yet he only dared to pretend to be one. What the hell was he?!


    Gu Changlong crawled up, he glared fiercely at the Academy, and could only leave, but after taking a few steps, two people followed behind.


    Gu Changlong was injured and had not recovered yet, but the quality of his injuries had dropped in various aspects. Therefore, when he noticed them, he had already been blocked in an alley and Gu Changlong''s face was pale: "Who are you people? What do you want? "Do you know who I am? Aren''t you afraid that ¡­"


    "Don''t waste time with him. Hurry up and attack!"


    After Gu Changlong heard this, he opened his eyes wide: "Lin ¡­."


    "Pfft!"


    In the next moment, Gu Changlong was heavily knocked against the wall. At this time, all of his new and new wounds appeared, and he fiercely spat out a large mouthful of blood. His entire body fell to the ground, twitching, "Li ¡­ You... How dare you! "Ahhh!"


    In the next moment, Gu Changlong was once again sent flying.


    The person hiding in the shadows finally appeared. Looking at Gu Changlong, the two of them laughed wickedly: "Since you know it''s us, you cannot stay here any longer."


    "You dare ¡­"


    "Heh, why wouldn''t I dare? Wait for you to go out and talk nonsense? Gu Changlong, we understand you so well, you have always been arrogant and proud, we know that if you continue to be in such a predicament, it will be even worse than death. We have been friends with you for many years, and for your consideration, we have sent you on a journey.


    "No!"


    One of them jumped to his side and pressed his head down hard.


    Gu Changlong''s eyes widened, he died in anger and despair!


    He had been good to these two for the past few years. He never thought that they would dare to lay their hands on him for fear of exposing the truth. He hated them!


    In the room, Yan Xiao rolled her eyes at Jian Mo: "Once the problem is resolved, stop treating me as a patient."


    Jian Mo touched his forehead with a hand, and slightly squinted his eyes: "My forehead is a little hot, reject!"


    Yan Xiao stared at him in fury: "You ¡­"

 C171

    Jian Huan also spoke up from the side: "Boss, don''t be angry. Just endure for two more days, after all, Gu Changlong''s matter has just ended, and you''re still full of energy. It wouldn''t be nice to tell others, would it?"


    Yan Xiao was a little annoyed: "I know, but don''t look at me like that, I can still take care of myself, I won''t go anywhere in the room, nobody knows, you guys hurry up and leave, can''t you let me calm down for a while?"


    Jian Huan had a wronged expression, "Boss, I didn''t think that you would bother us now. "Alright, if I don''t stay and use this move, you''ll be tired of me. Can''t I leave as well? Hmph!"


    Yan Xiao speechlessly rolled his eyes at him. Jian Huan also made a face at him before turning and running away.


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao and said: "Boss, if there''s anything you need, just call for people. I''ll have Naughty and Naughty Fool stay behind, if there''s anything you want them to do, just do it."


    Yan Xiao was speechless, she really didn''t have anything better to do, but if she didn''t agree, and continued to watch them, she could only compromise.


    According to them, injuries on her body were more or less healed, but that was not the case. They absolutely could not underestimate her. Don''t let a small injury cause a big wound, and then there would be a time when she would cry.


    Jin Yi looked at Jian Mo, and said with an unyielding tone: "Boss is about to rest, Brother Jane, please rest as well."


    Jian Mo looked at him, then said a few more words for Yan Xiao to recuperate properly before following Jin Yi and left.


    After exiting the room, Jin Yi laughed: "You are quite an entertainer, but it is clear that boss has no interest in you, so I advise you to stop this earlier, if not I will not let this matter rest."


    Jian Mo calmly looked at Jin Yi, but his eyes were exceptionally resolute. "When did you discover it?"


    Jin Yi laughed coldly, "You don''t need to know about this."


    Jian Mo didn''t seem to plan to ask him, it was just that his expression didn''t change, and instead became even more determined: "Whether you agree or not, there''s no meaning between us. I like Yan Xiao, and I will definitely pursue him. What identity do you have now that you''re telling me all this? "


    Jin Yi frowned: "Of course I am concerned about boss."


    Jian Mo nodded: "I hope you remember today''s words as well as mine."


    "Heh, remember your defeat?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth hooked up into a smile, "No, I won''t fail! I want Yan Xiao! I will get him and give my all to protect him! "


    With that, Jian Mo left with determination.


    "You!" It was good that Jin Yi didn''t talk to him, but he felt even more agitated instead.


    How could there be such a shameless person? No, he couldn''t continue to be like this, turning a blind eye, he had to think of a way to separate Jian Mo and his boss, at the very least, let his boss know that this person was plotting something against him.


    However, he was also extremely worried in his heart. If everything was not done well, he would become the one who should wake the boss up. If the boss was tricked by Jian Mo, wouldn''t the boss be even more troublesome?


    Jin Yi didn''t want to think too much into it. He felt that it was just because he was afraid that his boss would be injured, that''s all.


    After returning to his room, he couldn''t help but look at his own face. Jin Yi''s face in the mirror was very round. When he grew up, although he had a good foundation and was fat, he was not ugly. When he stood with Jian Mo, the first person he would see would not be him.


    Before this, Jin Yi did not feel that there was anything to feel inferior about his appearance, but with the two Jian Mo brothers, boss, Shao Zi, Hu Zi and his four bodyguards, he looked pretty good, which made it seem as if Jin Yi was a little ordinary.


    Jin Yi clenched his fists tightly and shouted, "Can''t you still contact Herb Mountain?"


    The look on his face froze. "Young Master, this ¡­"


    Seeing that, Jin Yi''s expression darkened: "Nothing, you may leave now."


    Bullshit, he was hesitating. In the end, he could only lower his head and reply, "Yes, young master."


    As soon as he got out of the room, his face turned dark and he said with confusion, "What happened to you? Why did you look so bad? What did the young master say?"


    "It''s about Herb Mountain."


    Upon hearing this, he fell silent.


    Their young master was attacked when he was young, and his meridians were disordered. If it weren''t for all these medicines, not only would their young master have lost his life, but he would also have become fat.


    It was said that only the legendary experts of Herb Mountain acted, otherwise, the young master would not be able to treat it. And in these past two years, those medicines have been unable to suppress the poison in the young master''s body ¡­


    However, Herb Mountain was extremely mysterious. Even today, the place was a mystery and no one could say for sure where they would find it. Even if they spent countless amounts of money, they still wouldn''t be able to find a way out.


    This problem had always been something that they were worried about. However, they had been working hard on this sort of thing that had no other options ¡­


    The moment Jian Mo went out, Shao Zi and Hu Zi returned. Jian Mo did not say a word and immediately brought his people back to his room.


    Shao Zi said: "Boss, Gu Changlong is dead."


    Jian Mo was not surprised, he nodded: "I understand."


    The things that Jian Mo said to Gu Changlong back then, was not on purpose to anger Gu Changlong, but it was the truth.


    The Gu Mansion of the Jiangyun Town was now an existence that everyone shouted for. Gu Changji''s many years of planning had not been able to keep up with the speed of his Gu Mansion''s defeat.


    Whether or not Gu Changlong would tell them about all the dirty things he had done over the years, all of his bad friends would never let him live.


    Jian Huan followed him silently, supporting his chin with his hand, he kept silent as he watched his brother do his work.


    Only now did he stare deeply at Jian Mo: "You truly are my big brother, why not do it, if you want to do it, there won''t be any future trouble."


    Not counting them, even if they did make a move, their Gu Mansion would still be a hundred times worse than it was right now.


    People like Gu Changji, who were usually powerful in Jiangyun Town and were used to being powerful, had already forgotten who they were.


    In truth, Gu Changlong had already been taken advantage of by the academy, if not for what Gu Changlong had done, the rules were really strict. They should have crippled Gu Changlong''s martial arts and chased him out of the academy.


    All of Gu Changlong''s abilities were learnt from his Warrior Academy, but not only did he not contribute much to Warrior Academy, he caused a scandal to spread that caused the entire academy to become restless. Even just kicking him out of the academy was considered light.


    Gu Changlong was courting death, and was killed by his own comrades, this could only be considered as bringing this upon himself.


    Jian Mo looked at him and said, "Did you train today? "Don''t even think about slacking off."


    Jian Huan immediately became unhappy: "Brother, you really are my blood brother, just now you were trying to persuade my boss to rest, why do you want me to cultivate more, I have been worrying about both of you everyday, do you think it''s easy for me? I want to rest today."


    Jian Mo indifferently glanced at him: "Are you really going to do this? "That''s fine too, take three of my moves first."


    Jian Huan''s bright eyes immediately dimmed. "Good, good, good. You''re my brother after all.


    If he were to exchange moves with his brother, it would be even more miserable. Not only would he be beaten, he would also continue to cultivate because of his lack of skill. Why would he suffer such a pain?


    However, before he ran out to cultivate, Jian Huan said shamelessly, "Big Brother, if I didn''t say ''you'', you would be so foolish that you wouldn''t be able to catch up to Big Brother. You will come and beg me, and I''ll tell you, you''ll have twice the results with me! "


    Jian Mo squinted his eyes, Jian Huan immediately pulled back his neck and wanted to run, but in the next moment, he was pulled back by the neck.


    Jian Huan immediately acknowledged his defeat: "Brother, you''re my blood brother, please forgive me this time."


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change, he only stared at Jian Huan silently, and Jian Huan immediately pointed to the sky and said: "Brother, I owed you something, pretend like you didn''t hear it, I''ll go cultivate now."


    "Eh?" Jian Mo didn''t have any plans to let go at all.


    At this time, Jian Mo slowly said, "Do you really have a way?"


    Initially, Jian Huan thought he heard wrongly, but when he turned his head, he saw Jian Mo staring at him expressionlessly.


    Jian Huan:...


    "Cough cough, let''s talk about this later. However, I really want to talk about how to develop rapidly with you and my big brother. For this matter, I can''t sleep well for the past two days."


    Hehe, sleeping like a dead pig everyday, it was all thanks to Jian Huan.


    Jian Mo said indifferently: "Then tell me."


    Jian Huan laughed and pulled Jian Mo along: "You have to ask me, with boss''s personality, how about we ¡­"


    Jian Mo frowned slightly as he listened, but seemed to be deep in thought.


    The Linjiang City: Peace Hall.


    "Pah!"


    "What!?" Ning Zhu lost the life and death duel! "How is this possible!?"


    "This... Old master, I heard that''s the case. The fact that the young miss had been injured and fallen on her bed was still a news that came from her good friend Chu Baoyu in the academy. Heard... "I heard ¡­" The servant reported with a pale face.


    Ning Zhu''s father, who was also the current Patriarch of the Ning Family, angrily snorted, "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you hesitating to say it!?"


    The servant carefully looked at Ning Xia and swallowed his saliva. "Chu ¡­" Chu Baoyu said that Miss''s War Weapon was taken! "


    "What!" Ning Xia suddenly stood up. "Who took the War Weapon!?"


    "He''s the one who fought the little miss, he''s called ¡­" Someone called Yan Xiao! "


    Ning Xia''s eyes narrowed, "Men, bring them to the academy immediately."


    At dinner time.


    Although Yan Xiao was injured, she did not delay the passage and was heading to the the cafeteria to eat with Jian Mo and the others.


    Not far away, a few people stood there. One of them looked at Yan Xiao and her party coldly: "It''s that person?"


    "Yes, Patriarch Ning, the shortest one. She was the one who took the War Weapon and didn''t return it!"


    "Even he deserves to take down the Ning Residence''s War Weapon. Die!"


    A figure as fast as lightning suddenly rushed forward from behind to attack Yan Xiao, its speed was so fast, Yan Xiao only felt a gust of wind from behind, the man had already rushed behind her!


    Yan Xiao''s heart suddenly thumped, and a sharp claw ruthlessly grabbed at Yan Xiao''s neck!

 C172

    "Hiss!"


    Yan Xiao''s expression tensed up, she had already taken out Jian Mo''s War Weapon, and Hei Ze had stretched out his snake head, doing his duty to protect his master.


    However, there was someone who was faster than them. The moment Jian Mo felt that something was wrong with the aura behind him, and an extremely unfriendly aura came over, he turned around. When Ning Zhu''s father, the Patriarch of the Ning Family, was about to pierce through Yan Xiao''s neck, Jian Mo had already extended his hands out.


    Ning Xia was shocked, she never thought that Yan Xiao would have such an expert by her side.


    The Ning family''s movement techniques were very common, and although his movement skills could not be considered as number one in the Linjiang City, he rarely met an opponent''s match in the Linjiang City based on his ability to quickly dodge.


    And when he attacked from behind, someone actually reacted in this kind of situation. It was truly rare!


    Ning Xia did not stop, instead, she clawed at Jian Mo to counterattack, and at the same time, thrusted out her sword, not giving up on trying to kill Yan Xiao!


    The sword was as fast as lightning as it pierced towards Yan Xiao''s head. Jian Mo blocked Ning Xia''s attack with his palm, and at the same time, pushed off the ground with his feet, and directly reached for Ning Xia''s sword.


    "Sizzle", Ning Xia''s sword directly pierced through Jian Mo''s hand, bringing with it a flower of blood.


    "Brother!"


    "Jian Mo!"


    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and the rest were all shocked.


    Jin Yi berated angrily: "Who are you, to dare to harm someone within the Warrior Academy, to dare to ignore the rules of the Warrior Academy, you ¡­"


    Ning Xia did not care about Jin Yi''s scolding at all, and coldly looked at them. "Heh, you''re telling me the rules, relying on you!" But when he looked at Jian Mo, his eyes were filled with doubt, "You ¡­ that is Jian Mo? "


    When Ning Zhu took the War Weapon, wasn''t it precisely against this man called Jian Mo?


    However, from a man''s perspective, they had to admit that Jian Mo''s appearance was extraordinary. Judging from his movements just now, he had some strength, no wonder Li Er had taken a liking to this man.


    However, Jian Mo''s actions just now had greatly reduced Ning Xia''s impression of him.


    Jian Mo''s face was cold, and the look in his eyes seemed to be even more frightening.


    Yan Xiao had already pulled Jian Mo''s hand over to take a look, and saw that the hands that held the sword that he had anxiously thrusted at had already been cut open by the sword.


    Yan Xiao''s face darkened as she hurriedly took out the medicine bottle to apply it on Jian Mo. However, Jian Mo did not agree, and directly held onto Yan Xiao''s hand, stepping forward to block her path: "Who are you?"


    Ning Xia''s expression immediately became gloomy. He finally recalled that not only did Ning Zhu borrow War Weapon from him to kill Yan Xiao, she also mentioned that this Yan Xiao was shameless and kept luring Jian Mo into trouble. Now that she saw their intimate look, Ning Xia''s forehead was already throbbing.


    Ning Xia''s angry shout was too sudden, and everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing the commotion, the students who were running over were also taken aback.


    Jian Huan let out an "ah" sound, "What are you talking about, you old man? Why did my brother treat Ning Zhu like that?


    Right now, Jian Huan and Jian Mo both had a common understanding that they had to help Jian Mo to catch up with him.


    "You! Li''er has done so much for you, Jian Mo, this is how you repay her! But now, for you, she''s injured to the point that she''s unable to get up on her bed. Yet, you''re here kissing a lowly man like me, do you still have any conscience!? "


    Jian Mo frowned in disgust. Yan Xiao felt Jian Mo holding her hand, and the blood continued to wet her hand, which was injured just to help her block the attack.


    Ning Xia simply wanted Yan Xiao to die, and Ning Xia''s strength was not weak, so with the unexpected attack from the back, it would be extremely difficult for Yan Xiao to avoid the attack without suffering any injuries.


    Jian Mo might have a better way to dodge it, but he wanted to block Ning Xia''s attack and not implicate everyone around him, so this move of his would naturally be the most effective.


    But Jian Mo had actually helped her defend against it, so how could she not be moved in her heart?


    Yet, this old man was saying something stupid!


    Yan Xiao did not care about Jian Mo, and directly pulled his hand over, and slowly pulled his hand away. Jian Mo still wanted to reject him, but Ning Xia was right in front of him, so this was not the time to get injured.


    However, Yan Xiao didn''t give him the chance to reject at all. She took out the medicine bottle, poured the nameless medicinal liquid on the wound, and then pulled out a handkerchief.


    "Jian Mo!" Ning Xia looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao who seemed to be ignoring everyone, and became even angrier.


    Ning Zhu was a child who was more interested in Ning Xia. Ning Zhu''s mouth was still sweet and obedient, and her talent was also not bad. All these years, Ning Xia had always had a lot of expectations for Ning Zhu.


    Furthermore, the Ning Family''s Linjiang City was considered to be in the upper echelons of the aristocratic families. In these past few years, there had been a lot of talented individuals who had proposed to marry Ning Zhu, and Ning Zhu had never taken a fancy to any of them.


    Therefore, when Ning Zhu suddenly told him that she had taken a fancy to a new teacher who had just been admitted into the Academy, Ning Xia was also quite interested.


    Ning Zhu would naturally not reveal this relationship. She was a shameless person, deliberately putting herself in her shoes, and this guy did not even want to bother with Little San.


    On the contrary, it was said very subtly that he was being beaten up by Yan Xiao to the point of stealing his love.


    Most people had the mentality to protect their own, so Ning Xia naturally trusted her daughter more.


    But now, these people had caused his daughter severe injuries, even wanting to seize all of the Ning Residence''s War Weapon. Moreover, they were even showing off their strength in front of him, how could Ning Xia endure this!


    Yan Xiao raised his head and looked at Ning Xia coldly, "What are you shouting about? Is there something wrong with every single one of you in the Ning Residence? That woman Ning Zhu has taken a fancy to Jian Mo and insisted on being with him. Jian Mo doesn''t even like her, speaking in a way that made her seem like she has deep roots of emotions in her heart, it was Jian Mo who carried her, where the hell did you get your face from! "


    "Yan Xiao! "You lowly brat, you shamelessly sell your own butt to seduce people, yet you still dare to say that you''re a rascal. You really aren''t a good person!"


    Yan Xiao grinned, and laughed sinisterly: "So what if I am, I still look down on your daughter more than I do. No matter how cheap I am, I am still better than no one who is as cheap as your daughter! "


    "You! "How dare you ruin my reputation like that, you''re courting death!" Ning Xia could no longer bear to listen to him.


    His entire person exploded out with anger, the sword in his hand pierced straight out, a wave of overflowing Sword Qi struck towards the Death Acupuncture Points on Yan Xiao''s body.


    Back then, when she was on the Life and Death Arena with Ning Zhu, Yan Xiao had already experienced this move, however, the power Ning Xia possessed was far superior to that of Ning Zhu who had just learnt sword arts.


    This sword aura surged rapidly. Every single sword aura seemed to contain the power of thunder as it ruthlessly thrust forward with the power of thunder.


    Yan Xiao held her sword, and stared coldly.


    Jian Mo blocked it: "Leave it to me."


    Yan Xiao had originally prepared himself for the enemy, but when he was blocked by Jian Mo, she became somewhat unhappy, but she did not force himself to go forward.


    From Ning Xia''s attack, it seemed that his skills were not to be underestimated.


    Jian Mo blocked Yan Xiao, and even rushed two steps forward, at the same time, both of his hands ferociously threw out a series of punches, this time with an expert''s skill, after punching out, another punch coming out from behind as though it was a punch from the back, the third punch suddenly came out, coincidentally hitting out with the four swords Ning Xia used.


    Ah!" This... What technique is this? " All the students present were stunned.


    "Is that a sword move from a sword art?"


    "What sword move? How could it be so simple? Why do I feel like ¡­" This is a sword qi manifestation? "


    "Then what about Mr. Jane?"


    "What?" "How is this possible!?"


    The surroundings were in an uproar as the discussions reached this point.


    Taking the warrior''s level for example, it was divided into nine levels: Muscle Training, Bone Training, Blood Training, Viscera Training, Body Tempering, Remodeling, Body Condensation, Body Controlling, and Adult.


    On the whole, it was all about the warrior''s step by step tempering his body. Only when the foundation was completed would the warrior''s body become as strong as a weapon, and in the end, the warrior''s entire body would become as powerful as a weapon. They would be invulnerable to swords and spears, and not even water or fire would they be able to become immortal saints.


    During this period, their bodies became stronger and stronger, forming a sharp contrast with ordinary people. At the same time, because of their strong bodies, their bodies became tougher and stronger, and they could circulate the energy in their bodies, shooting out a type of gas from their bodies. This was like a type of transformation of the energy in their bodies.


    However, when the weak one attacked, it was like a stream of gas. It looked transparent and weak. When the strong one attacked, the gas would appear bigger and stronger.


    A level five warrior, which was also a Body Tempering realm warrior, was a key point for warriors. Body Tempering was the first step to becoming a strong warrior after further tempering both inside and outside of one''s body.


    Body Tempering realm allowed one to integrate the body as a whole, and in terms of physical and other aspects, they were incomparable to the warriors of the previous four levels.


    The most intuitive display of strength was that after reaching the fifth level, his battle qi would be more than twice that of the fourth level. His physical strength would be even more astonishing, and the battle qi he released would naturally be even more powerful.


    However, a strong battle qi did not mean that it could take form.


    Ning Zhu''s initial sword moves were made using the help of War Weapon. However, the battle moves that Ning Xia and Jian Mo had made now were almost fully formed.


    It was said that most of the strong warriors in this period died, because their bones were so strong. When their bodies were reborn again, it was possible that they would be either dead or injured, or become trash.


    The most intuitive point of the remodeling stage was that the battle qi would turn into a real attack. Even if Ning Xia and Jian Mo were not at the moment, it would be easier for them to reach level 6 than for other people.


    As the head of the Ning Residence, everyone knew that Ning Xia was strong, but they never thought that Jian Mo had that kind of power, that he could compete with Ning Xia!


    Jian Mo was so young, and his strength and skill was just too shocking!

 C173

    Jian Mo''s strength was also somewhat shocking to Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo was not much older than her, he was about the same age as second senior brother, she did not know where Master Jian Mo came from, but his second senior brother''s cultivation berserk demon, other than eating and sleeping, spent most of his time cultivating, its power was also about the same.


    Jian Mo was different from her second senior brother. Even if she did not fully understand Jian Mo, she knew that it was not that Jian Mo did not listen to external affairs, but rather, only knew how to cultivate.


    Yan Xiao felt a little complicated in his heart. She had guessed that Jian Mo was at most Level 5, but he had underestimated Jian Mo.


    In her opinion, they were at least Level 5 Intermediate Rankers and above. The further they cultivated, the harder it was for them to progress, and some warriors might end up stuck on certain stages for their whole lives and would never advance any further.


    The stronger one was, the greater the difference between each stage.


    "Jian Mo, you actually ¡­" Ning Xia would never have imagined that his daughter would actually be so extraordinary when she saw a middle-aged man. Even when fighting with a mid-level Body Tempering martial artist like him, she was still not at a disadvantage.


    That''s not right, even... This Jian Mo even had some leeway!


    Ning Xia suddenly felt that something was wrong, and the sword qi in her hands suddenly shot out.


    The expression of the opposing Jian Mo did not change at all, he still maintained his indifferent and calm appearance, and the fist in his hand seemed to be brimming with vigor. Both of his fists struck out, and the sound of explosions could be heard in the air. Several punches came out from his fists, clashing against his sword Qi with a loud bang before exploding.


    Jian Mo''s palm came again. Ning Xia was shocked and couldn''t help but attack.


    With a "peng" sound, the two unsteadily retreated. Ning Xia even staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    It was his sword that pierced the ground. As he retreated, the speed of his retreat was cushioned. Only then did he slowly stabilize himself.


    Jian Mo took a few steps back with a "thump thump" sound. He looked like he was fine, but when he looked carefully, the expression on his face didn''t look good either.


    Yan Xiao and the rest immediately rushed over.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Jian Huan immediately wanted to support him, but was rejected by him.


    Yan Xiao frowned: "This matter started because of me, so let''s end it here."


    Jian Mo looked at her and said, "No, now is no longer your own business. As long as I am not with Ning Zhu, the Ning Residence will not think of doing me any favors."


    When she thought about it, it was indeed like that, how could it be like that for Ning Zhu.


    Forget about Jian Mo, even if he was close to the other female students in the academy, most likely Ning Zhu would look different. Whether you like someone or not is originally your own freedom. However, if you force someone to like someone, then you force them to give you an equal return. This is not what you like, but rather, is extremely disgusting.


    On this matter, Yan Xiao was extremely innocent, if not for Jian Mo''s intentional act, Yan Xiao would not have been forced into the life and death arena.


    This was really not a problem for anyone, Ning Xia suddenly ran into the academy to seek revenge from Yan Xiao, so it would be hard to deal with this matter.


    "What''s going on? What is going on here!"


    When something happened to Yan Xiao and the others, a student immediately ran over to find the teacher of the academy. When these teachers heard the news, they did not dare delay and ran over quickly.


    "Why has Patriarch Ning entered the academy? If there''s anything you need help with, you can let people know."


    Jian Huan was furious: "Ha, if he wants to kill people, can the school let him do it?!"


    Jin Yi became flustered: "Within this Warrior Academy, you can enter whenever you want, moreover, you have to break the rules of the academy in front of everyone, and even hurt people from behind. The academy''s usual look, really makes one feel cold!"


    The moment these gentlemen arrived, they were immediately stupefied.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Immediately, a student whispered the matter to himself.


    When these gentlemen heard this, they were surprised, "Patriarch Ning, we did not stop you from entering the academy to look for Ning Zhu, but the moment you entered, you wanted to harm the students of the academy, so it would not make sense."


    Ning Xia sneered, "This person not only injured me, but also dared to snatch my Ning Manor''s War Weapon. If he violates my Ning Manor''s teachings, of course I can punish him!"


    Yan Xiao let out a "ha" laugh, "So the Warrior Academy was opened by the Ning Family. This is the first time I heard of it. No wonder Ning Zhu acted so arrogantly in the academy. "Then the gentlemen''s politeness towards Patriarch Ning is over."


    He was definitely a servant who worked as a errand boy. It was understandable, it was understandable.


    Yan Xiao did not say this, but the expression on her face, could you not be too frank?


    When those gentlemen heard this, their faces instantly turned red.


    The Ning Residence did have some influence in the Linjiang City, but that was far from enough. To be able to cover the sky with one hand within the Warrior Academy, even the Patriarch of the Linjiang City did not dare to say such words.


    Moreover, they, these gentlemen, seemed to be spoken of as Ning Xia''s servants. How could these gentlemen endure such humiliation?!


    "Patriarch Ning, are you trying to openly provoke Warrior Academy?!"


    When Ning Xia was clapping with Jian Mo just now, she was feeling very uncomfortable. She was already very frustrated and dissatisfied, but she never thought that these teachers from the Academy would actually still be questioning her.


    However, he was not muddle-headed enough to actually make a move. He only said with a gloomy face, "This person is too hateful. He dared to rob the War Weapon of the Ning Residence. The academy should at least give our Ning Residence an explanation."


    "Give me an explanation, Patriarch Ning is so funny!" Jian Huan scoffed, "Ning Zhu personally delivered that thing to our boss, if you want to blame something, you can only blame your unfilial daughter from the Ning Residence for coming to find us, what is it? Do you really think we can be easily bullied?"


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms and said: "The rules of Warrior Academy, the life and death arena, only leaves behind the strong. Ning Zhu''s skills were not as good as others'', so losing was the same as losing. Could it be that the Ning Residence relied on its shamelessness to become a Linjiang City family? In the life and death arena, Ning Zhu had already lost. Her life was mine, and if I wanted to take it at any time, she would owe me her life, let alone something that belonged to her. "Even Patriarch Ning has the nerve to open his mouth!"


    Ning Xia was so angry that her nose was almost crooked, "Don''t even try to pester me. That War Weapon is our Ning Residence''s most precious treasure, you have to hand it over today, even if you don''t want to!"


    Ning Xia was simply using her power to suppress others, making them unable to reason with her.


    On the life and death arena, there would basically be at least eight matches, and in the end, only one person would come down. As for the other two times, basically two people had not died, and among them one would be severely injured, or both of them would be seriously injured.


    Both sides would enter the Life and Death Arena. If the loser died, the winner would naturally decide. As for the other party''s belongings, they would naturally belong to the winner. Forget about Warrior Academy, even in the Twin Polar Continent, for two sides to duel with each other, this could be considered an unwritten rule.


    If you really want to lose, then don''t go up on the stage or don''t take anything.


    All of these things were things that Ning Zhu had wanted to do with Yan Xiao before she died, but she didn''t have the ability to do so. Not only did she fail to hold on, she was also injured.


    In the end, Yan Xiao did not pursue the matter of Ning Zhu''s life, but Ning Xia came to ask for it instead.


    Yan Xiao was angered by his shameless act and laughed: "Clan Head Ning, no matter what, you have to give it to me, I really want to take a look!"


    Ning Xia''s expression was very sinister. "You''re forcing me to kill you!"


    Jin Yi looked as if he was frightened, as he tilted his body and fell to the side. Jin Yi and Jian Mo both moved to support him, but Jian Mo was a little faster, so as he supported Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao lightly patted her chest: "My injuries aren''t fully healed yet, but I was startled by Patriarch Ning so I had a relapse. I''m so scared! "


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s intimate relationship made Ning Xia stare fiercely, "How dare you!"


    "Alright!" Patriarch Ning, this is Warrior Academy, not your Ning Residence. If you still dare to make a ruckus here, we''ll have to ask the mayor about it. "


    After all, this matter was related to them. It didn''t matter if they were beaten up or not, it was something that had been caused by them.


    However, they were even more dissatisfied with Ning Xia''s arrogant actions of not putting Warrior Academy in his eyes.


    Ning Xia''s face was gloomy, as if he was considering whether or not he should make a move. Then, he smiled sinisterly at Yan Xiao. "If you dare to take my Ning Residence''s possessions, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live to use it!"


    As she spoke, she flicked her sleeves and left. After taking a few steps, she took a glance at the side.


    Yan Xiao and the rest looked over, and Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu, along with others, slowly walked over.


    Yan Xiao sneered, not surprising at all.


    Inside the Warrior Academy, although normally everyone had it, how could the news from the Warrior Academy spread so quickly?


    Moreover, when Ning Xia came in, she already looked like she wanted to kill someone to vent her anger, which obviously wasn''t right. She hadn''t even seen Ning Zhu, so even if she was angrier, she should at least see her daughter first.


    However, if someone informed him in advance and added extra details, it would be different.


    Gu Zhongying looked at Yan Xiao worriedly. Compared to the other three, he looked a little friendlier, but Yan Xiao did not care about her at all.


    Chu Baoyu''s face was filled with unwillingness, as she looked at Yan Xiao with fury.


    Why was Yan Xiao''s life so vital? Even when the Ning Family Head personally took action, he was still unable to kill him.


    The unwillingness on Chu Baoyu''s face was just too obvious, Yan Xiao looked at her and laughed: "Miss Chu is probably a mouse."


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes: "Boss, what did you say?"


    "She will only hide in the smelly ditch and play some tricks to sow discord. Back then, Miss Ning and Jian Mo did not interact at all, what made her so sure that it was possible for Jian Mo to be together with her? "Obviously ¡­" Yan Xiao hugged Jian Mo''s arm, and leaned on Jian Mo''s shoulder as he gave a faint smile, "If you weren''t blind, you would have been able to see it. Why can''t Miss Ning see through you?"


    Jian Huan clicked his tongue twice: "There was someone that was persuading his so maliciously by his ear, even if Miss Ning could understand, he had also been led astray."


    Chu Baoyu''s face suddenly paled as she looked at Ning Xia in horror!

 C174

    Chu Baoyu was so scared that she hurriedly said, "Uncle Ning, please don''t listen to them. They just said that on purpose to make you misunderstand, so that you would be tricked by them if you trust them. I have no ill intentions towards Ning Zhu! "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Oh, why don''t you make an oath and see. Oh oh oh oh, I forgot, Miss Chu''s mother said before, she cannot make an oath. "Look at my memory. There was one when Miss Ning first came to find me for a spar."


    Jian Huan laughed and said: "How can we blame Boss. Who would have thought that someone would do this again, and try it three times."


    Chu Baoyu continuously shook her head, "No no, Uncle Ning, what they said is not true, please believe me!"


    Ning Xia looked at Chu Baoyu indifferently. "Lead the way, let''s go see Li Er."


    Hearing that, Chu Baoyu heaved a sigh of relief, she was so scared that her forehead was covered in perspiration, even the temples were wet, she looked very nervous, all the way until her face was white.


    Ning Xia narrowed her eyes and did not say a word along the way, which made Chu Baoyu and the rest flustered and confused.


    When she saw Ning Zhu lying on the bed, Ning Xia''s expression became even colder. There was not a single person left in the room, only the father and daughter pair remained in the room.


    Chu Baoyu and the others were extremely nervous as they were unable to enter.


    After Ning Xia left, Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the rest no longer had the mood to eat.


    In the room, Yan Xiao took away the handkerchief that Jian Mo had temporarily wrapped around his hand. Just now, she had simply applied some medicine on it, but compared to the blood and flesh when she was injured, it did not look as terrifying anymore.


    Looking at the frowning Yan Xiao, Jian Mo said: "Your medicine is very good, your wound has already recovered quite a bit."


    Yan Xiao ignored him. First, she wiped the blood off Jian Mo''s hands, then took out two medicinal bottles. The first one was opened, and it was the same medicine bottles that helped Jian Mo change his medicine earlier.


    And the sound of it falling down, was accompanied by a bit of rustling. It was obvious that it was painful, but Jian Mo''s brows did not even furrow.


    Yan Xiao immediately took out another pill from the other bottle, and took out another one. With a pinch, she turned the pill into powder and poured it onto Jian Mo''s wound.


    Because Jian Mo was holding onto Ning Xia''s sword, his palm and fingers had long cuts that were cut by the sword. It wasn''t as if the people present didn''t have experience.


    Shao Zi stared at Yan Xiao''s medicine and could not help but say: "Young Master Yan''s medicine, seems to be very different from the ones on the market."


    Yan Xiao replied with a "En" sound. "This recovery will be a bit faster, so there won''t be any scars."


    Jian Mo''s brows slightly moved: "Whether or not I have a scar, doesn''t have any meaning to me."


    "Shut up!" Yan Xiao suddenly scolded him, causing everyone in the room to be startled.


    Jian Mo also puzzledly looked at Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao sat down, pursed her lips and frowned, looking a little annoyed.


    Jin Yi stepped forward to say something, but Shao Zi suddenly said: "Hey, you''re back. Let''s go welcome him, our boss is injured, it''s not convenient for us to eat here, we need to find a place to eat."


    Jin Yi frowned, and was pulled away by Shao Zi.


    However, Jian Mo had blocked a sword strike for Yan Xiao, so he knew that had other intentions in mind.


    The room was originally quite noisy, and after a while, only Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were left.


    The two of them did not speak for a moment. Yan Xiao remained silent for a while, then said: "Actually, I can handle it myself. You do not need to attack me, I will be fine as well."


    Jian Mo disagreed: "Could it be that letting him hit you with a palm first, and then letting you try the medicine in your possession, is insufficient to cure you? Yan Xiao, how is it possible that I didn''t know you were such a fool? "


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips and shot him a glance.


    The feeling of being saved was truly unpleasant. She was never willing to owe others because the feeling of owing always made her feel guilty when interacting with others.


    Jian Mo seemed to have guessed what Yan Xiao was thinking about, and placed his hand on the table, opening it slowly, Yan Xiao did not immediately bandage his hand, but instead sprinkled some black medicinal foam on his palm. He could even feel an itch and numbness in his palm, and it was not very comfortable, but he knew that it was the effect of the medicine, and the wound was quickly healing.


    Jian Mo had used similar medicines before, but these were different from the ones he knew, and these medicines, even if only applied externally, were not cheap.


    Yan Xiao did not speak of his identity as a pharmacist more explicitly, but everyone was tacit understanding.


    The reason why Jian Mo did all these for him, was because of a more private thought towards Yan Xiao, but the things that Yan Xiao did before, was far more than just this.


    Jian Huan had just entered the city and if not for Yan Xiao''s help, he would not have been able to wait for him at all.


    However, was his little brother''s life not enough to stop the wound in his hand?


    Furthermore, Yan Xiao would protect Yan Xiao later on. That brat Jian Huan, even though he wasn''t normally that kind of person, he actually knew in his heart that if they didn''t treat him sincerely, how could he possibly protect him like this?


    Jian Mo was about to extend his hand out when he realized that his hand was injured. He used his other hand to stroke Yan Xiao''s head: "No matter what it is, I will make a move at that time, whether it is those who are attacking you, Jian Huan or those who are attacking Jin Yi, I will make a move."


    Yan Xiao frowned: "That''s not the same."


    Jian Mo laughed: "What''s different?"


    However, Yan Xiao was unable to explain it. Actually, she was also unclear in her heart, her heart was a little annoyed and he did not understand why he was feeling this way.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as she said, "Yan Xiao, are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Yan Xiao was startled, and said unhappily: "What, is that impossible?!"


    Jian Mo was startled, but in the next moment he could not help but laugh. The smile was extremely bright, so bright that it made Yan Xiao feel that it was somewhat dazzling.


    Jian Mo didn''t often laugh, and even when he did, the corners of his mouth would slightly rise, as if he was smiling. He even relaxed his brows and eyes, as if his eyes were filled with stars; it was just too rare.


    Putting aside Jian Mo''s true appearance, even those eyes that were usually extremely deep and profound, were now like the beautiful starry sky, causing anyone who saw it to feel their heart palpitate and their cheeks burn even hotter.


    Yan Xiao said uncomfortably: "What are you laughing for!"


    Jian Mo''s smile did not diminish at all. He absolutely did not expect that Yan Xiao''s answer would be so straightforward and touch his heart, making him feel as if there were thousands of flowers blooming within his heart. The only thing he could do was smile to express his current feelings.


    He could not help but reach out to hug Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao was startled, and immediately tried to push him away.


    "Hiss" Jian Mo was immediately in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Xiao was startled, then stiffened and stopped moving: "Did I touch your hand?"


    Jian Mo mumbled, he did not know if he should agree, but Yan Xiao did not dare struggle anymore.


    Jian Mo was satisfied, but Yan Xiao was still confused: "What''s wrong with you, why did you suddenly hug me?"


    Jian Mo sighed, his breathing had even become lighter, "I''m sorry, it''s just that my body is feeling a little weak, my emotions were agitated just now, and I was powerless, so I can only rely on you."


    This explanation wasn''t perfect, but it was quite convincing.


    Yan Xiao said, "Your strength shouldn''t be any weaker than Ning Xia''s, right? How could you be so weak."


    Jian Mo did not answer, but Yan Xiao had already found an excuse for Jian Mo.


    Look, Jian Mo''s so young, that Ning Xia is already two rounds older than him. At this age, after cultivating for a long time, even the body would naturally contain a little more energy. Moreover, regardless of what kind of battle experience was more abundant, it allowed them to understand how to use their powers rationally.


    In the end, Jian Mo had suffered from losing more than a few decades of cultivation, even if his strength was strong, his body''s energy might not be higher than Ning Xia''s, so his body''s consumption of energy was even more severe.


    Yan Xiao said: "Your internal injuries are fine, internal injuries..." As she spoke, she struggled out of Jian Mo''s embrace.


    However, Jian Mo didn''t let go at all, and Yan Xiao said in a speechless manner, "Give me your hand."


    Jian Mo said softly, "I ¡­ "No strength."


    Yan Xiao muttered in her heart. She was truly troubled, but she carefully grabbed Jian Mo''s hand and placed it on the table, helping him with the pulse. Then, with a heavy expression, he said with a serious expression on her face, "Your body is in chaos.


    However, Jian Mo did not mind: "Nothing serious, I will just recuperate for a few days and self-recuperate."


    "You can''t. If you don''t take good care of this injury, it will affect your future cultivation." Yan Xiao felt that it was a little strange in her heart. It was her first time checking the veins on Jian Mo''s hand, and she had a nagging feeling that he had overlooked something.


    Or was she overthinking it, or was she too nervous?


    Otherwise, why did the feeling disappear when he touched it again?


    Jian Mo saw that Yan Xiao''s expression did not change, as though he was pondering about something, but his face revealed surprise, and turned his wrist, retracting his hand.


    Yan Xiao regained her senses, and said: "You must take care of your recovery in the future. I will show you periodically, and I will also properly prepare the medicine for you to take care of."


    A trace of unease flashed across Jian Mo''s face, he nodded: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Yan Xiao supported him: "You still don''t have the strength in your body right now."


    Jian Mo replied: "I recovered a bit, nothing serious."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "Why don''t you lie down first, when it''s time to eat, don''t come down and find someone to feed you."


    Jian Mo who was originally supported to the bed paused, he turned and looked at Yan Xiao, and did not say a word.


    When the food was served, Shao Zi put it down and ran, "Young Master Yan, this boss will be troubling you. I still have things to do."


    Yan Xiao held the bowl in his hands, slightly dumbfounded. She ¡­ It''s never been fed, okay?


    Jian Mo looked uneasy as well. "I''ll do it myself."


    Yan Xiao immediately became serious: "Lie still, I ¡­ I''ll feed you! "

 C175

    Jian Mo was startled, but he still half laid down. His eyes had a hint of loveliness in them, and the corners of his mouth were curled up, making people feel that he had something to say, that was even a little shameful.


    Yan Xiao fiddled with the bowl. When he was brought up the mountain by his master, she was just a dumb little girl who was looked after when he was young. This was the first time these people had fed his.


    Yan Xiao was truly at a loss as to what to do.


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath. It wasn''t a problem at all. What couldn''t she learn? He ate so quickly, it was just that how hard it could be if he fed it to others?


    Yan Xiao directly moved the table to the side of Jian Mo''s bed, and then set up all the dishes that Shao Zi and the others had prepared beforehand, enough for two people.


    Because Jian Mo was injured, most of his dishes were light and indifferent. She carried a bowl of porridge in her hands and carried a few small dishes in her hands. Then, he took a small spoon and sat down beside Jian Mo''s bed, preparing to feed him.


    Once she raised her head, she saw Jian Mo''s face soften as she looked at her quietly with a focused gaze. Yan Xiao felt her scalp inexplicably swelling up, and after scooping up a spoonful of Shao Zi''s porridge, she gave it to her: "Drink."


    Jian Mo obediently took a sip, but immediately frowned. Yan Xiao was startled: "What''s wrong, it tastes so bad?"


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, and shook his head: "... "Hot ¡­"


    Yan Xiao was startled: "Ah?" She then hurriedly took a mouthful of the soup. "Oh, it''s really hot."


    Yan Xiao''s mouth was also scalded so much that it was in pain. She moved her mouth a little, and then swallowed the porridge.


    When Jian Mo saw Yan Xiao''s reaction, he was stunned at first, but then his ears started to turn red.


    The temperature of the porridge was indeed not too suitable to be eaten, but with Jian Mo''s strength, he did not fear this kind of temperature at all. It was just that when he saw Yan Xiao''s serious expression as he was being fed food, he somehow felt that he could play around with a rascal, act like he was wronged, and so on.


    But he absolutely did not expect that when Yan Xiao got anxious and used Shao Zi, who he had given to him, to drink a mouthful of porridge for herself, Jian Mo suddenly thought of their previous kiss. Although the situation at that time was a bit complicated and they had not really kissed yet, he could still imagine it now, when Yan Xiao''s lips were soft and soft.


    And after taking a sip of the porridge, on the corner of Yan Xiao''s lips, which looked even more rosy, it made Jian Mo feel that his body was inexplicably hot, and that there was an unbearable feeling of dryness and itchiness in his throat.


    Yan Xiao coughed, bringing Jian Mo back to his senses: "It''s indeed a little hot, let me be more careful, do you still want more to drink?"


    Jian Mo almost immediately nodded, "Haa!" "He felt that his answer was a bit too hasty, and said in a low voice." "I''m injured, so it''s better to eat these mild dishes. It''s better to drink congee."


    What a joke, that was the congee that Yan Xiao had just drunk. Even if she had used Shao Zi, even if she did not want to drink it, she had to drink it now.


    Jian Mo lowered his eyes slightly, not wanting Yan Xiao to see his current anxious expression.


    Yan Xiao didn''t feel that something was wrong, she scooped up a spoonful of Shao Zi''s porridge and carefully raised her head. Then, she moved his red lips closer, slightly parted them, and slowly blew the porridge on Jian Mo''s face to cool him down, before carefully bringing it to Jian Mo''s mouth: "Drink a little first, and see if it''s suitable."


    Jian Mo looked at her, opened his mouth and swallowed the porridge.


    Yan Xiao thought to herself that this Jian Mo was really satisfied. Drinking some porridge?


    Alright, looking at Jian Mo like this, for some reason, Yan Xiao felt that her mood was pretty good.


    Jian Mo was usually quite long-winded, but whenhe was sick, she was quite easy-going. He would do whatever she was told, and would not find things difficult to do.


    As expected, feeding her food wasn''t that difficult. She could, haha ¡­


    Although this was the first time, Jian Mo had gotten lucky and died.


    Jian Mo slowly swallowed the porridge. As he ate, he had a faint satisfied smile on his face, but his eyes did not stop staring at Yan Xiao for a moment. Looking at Yan Xiao who was staring at him nervously, he felt a little proud, and a profound intent in his eyes.


    Jian Mo said slowly, but his voice was a little hoarse compared to before, "Don''t patronize me, you should eat as well."


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "It''s fine, you can eat after I''m done."


    Jian Mo said: "How can I do that, I''m really tired of you, not good, because of me, you missed the time to eat, it''s not good for your body."


    Yan Xiao said: "What''s wrong with that, it''s just one or two meals, what''s the problem?"


    Jian Mo did not give up on this topic. "How can this be?


    Seeing that Jian Mo did not want to trouble others and was even blaming himself, Yan Xiao actually felt that he had done something wrong and felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. She was speechless, but he still compromised and said, "Fine, then I''ll eat it together.


    Jian Mo thought about it, then said, "This ¡­ I''m afraid that it will affect you as well. "


    "I''m fine, why are you so long-winded? If I say I''m fine, then I''m fine. If you continue nagging, then I''ll be angry."


    Jian Mo was speechless.


    Yan Xiao fed Jian Mo another mouthful, and then looked at the table with the dishes placed on it.


    Shao Zi and the others had brought two people''s meals, and naturally the tableware was given to them as well. When Yan Xiao looked over, he saw that Jian Mo had coughed and his body slanted to the side and bumped into the table. At the same time, he pointed towards the table and saw that both the chopsticks and Shao Zi''s body seemed to be affected by the wind. It was as if they had borrowed the force of the collision and started rolling towards the table.


    "Clang clang clang". Three times, a pair of chopsticks and Shao Zi landed on the ground.


    Yan Xiao hurriedly looked at Jian Mo who had suddenly started coughing, and naturally did not notice any of this, when she heard the sound and looked, the chopsticks and spoon had all fallen onto the ground.


    Jian Mo held onto his throat: "My throat felt a bit uncomfortable just now, I just need to cough it out."


    Yan Xiao was even more nervous about the live Jian Mo, "I''m really fine now."


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "Nothing, maybe I didn''t finish eating just now, I''m a little uncomfortable, as long as I cough out everything is fine."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head, Jian Mo looked at the chopsticks on the ground, and said, "This ¡­ "I didn''t notice that the things had hit the ground. Otherwise, I would have gone out and asked Shao Zi and the others to bring another set over."


    Yan Xiao frowned, and looked at Shao Zi who was in his hands: "Forget it, we''re going to play around with it, we already ate it, do you mind?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    It would be weird if she could get used to it, but Yan Xiao was waiting for her. This person was injured and the patient had not said anything yet, so it would be unjustifiable for her to be so coquettish.


    Yan Xiao awkwardly scooped a spoonful of Shao Zi''s porridge, then she placed it next to Jian Mo''s mouth: "Taste it, is it still hot? Drink a little first."


    Jian Mo had even puffed two mouthfuls before he took a sip, "Very good, the porridge is smooth and soft, the temperature is just right, you should try it too."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was stiff, she did not feel the heat from the test just now, but she was aware of it now, so she felt awkward.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao suspiciously, and said puzzledly: "Why don''t we just call him Shao Zi and the rest? You haven''t eaten, and your body''s not fully recovered either, it''s still better to ¡­"


    "I''m fine!" Hearing that, Yan Xiao immediately drank a mouthful of porridge: It''s pretty nice, haha.


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao immediately put down the awkwardness, and fed herself a mouthful.


    Actually, it was nothing. What the hell was she feeling awkward for?


    If there was one, there was one, then there was two. Naturally, the following steps were very smooth.


    However, the more Yan Xiao fed, the more he felt that something was amiss. "Your face is so red, and you have a fever? Are you not feeling well? "


    Jian Mo shook his head: "It''s fine, I might be wearing too much, it''s not a fever."


    ''s lips slowly closed the porridge and became redder, as if he had kissed them red. It would be weird if Jian Mo could remain calm, but wouldn''t his face become redder and redder?


    But he dared not say those words out loud, if not Yan Xiao would beat him up no matter what.


    However, Jian Mo could not help it. When he saw Yan Xiao in private, he felt that it was sometimes difficult to control himself, and he kept thinking about what was missing. He was secretly delighted, but he could not tell anyone else.


    Even his brother Yan Xiao and her two capable subordinates couldn''t do it.


    Jian Mo was very clear in his heart, that there was something wrong with his current state, but he was very clear that he was not sick, and suddenly had a huge change in character.


    "Do you want to take off one of your clothes?" Hearing that, Yan Xiao asked.


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, then raised his head to look at Yan Xiao who had a pure expression. "Isn''t it too troublesome? After I finish eating, I can take it off myself. Although I am injured, I still have the strength to lift my hand."


    Yan Xiao placed the porridge on the table beside him. "Come, I''ll take it off for you."


    Jian Mo had put on quite a few layers of clothes, but he had only taken off his outer robes.


    Yan Xiao didn''t feel that it was anything special.


    Jian Mo half knelt on the bed and did not move, Yan Xiao could only half kneel on the bed as he took off Jian Mo''s clothes.


    The buttoning point was just right next to the wall. Yan Xiao had to first unbutton it for him, then take it off, so she faced Jian Mo horizontally and seriously unbuttoning it for him.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, not daring to take a deep breath. Seeing Yan Xiao''s face close at hand, he nervously swallowed his saliva.


    How easy it was to undo the button, Yan Xiao finally opened it up and pulled Jian Mo''s arm, preparing to take off his outer clothes. The middle clothes and the inner clothes were the only ones left, she naturally did not care about that.


    However, after taking off his sleeve, Yan Xiao turned to look at the other one. Somehow, with the difficulty of taking off her sleeve, with just her strength, he was able to lie down on the other one.

 C176

    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up. He immediately extended both his hands and firmly hugged Yan Xiao.


    never would have thought that just by taking off his outer clothes, he would have obtained such benefits. If not for the fact that he knew Yan Xiao didn''t have such thoughts, he would have thought that this little fellow was throwing himself at him.


    Jian Mo''s low voice sounded. "What''s wrong? Is it a relapse of old injuries? "


    Yan Xiao was half-kneeling, while Jian Mo was half-leaning against the bedside. As she laid down, his entire body was sprawled on Jian Mo''s chest, and was being embraced by both of her arms. For a moment, she felt as if he was being tightly sealed within.


    Just as Jian Mo was speaking, Yan Xiao reacted and immediately pushed him away, his face flushing red: "I''m fine."


    After that, he quickly took off Jian Mo''s clothes, picked up the porridge, and hung his eyes. His tone of voice was a little off, "Eat!"


    He did not dare make any more small movements, and very quietly and cutely allowed Yan Xiao to feed him a mouthful, but after being fed a few mouthfuls, Jian Mo said with concern: "You should also eat a few mouthfuls, I''m almost full, you still haven''t eaten."


    Yan Xiao''s face still did not look right, but he obediently drank a few mouthfuls. The two of them finished the congee in one gulp, and then ate a few mouthfuls of the dish.


    However, it was obvious that Yan Xiao had eaten a little less today, so Jian Mo was still a little worried. "I''m done eating.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo strangely, and squinted his eyes, thinking about something unknown.


    Jian Mo calmly leaned against the wall, his face did not change at all, and even his red ears had returned to normal. He was truly calm and collected, and now that he was back, it was strange for Yan Xiao to be able to see anything.


    Jian Mo looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao kept feeling that something was wrong just now, so she should say it.


    Firstly, Jian Mo suffered some internal injuries, and due to his fight with Ning Xia, the energy in his body had dried up. As for Jian Mo, being strong, he would often use more strength in battle, which naturally consumed more energy. If he wanted to completely recover his physical strength, it would be slower than a low ranking warrior.


    Of course, even if he hadn''t fully recovered, a warrior of the first or second layer could basically take in a warrior of the second, let alone a battle at full strength. This was the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Yan Xiao had taken Jian Mo''s pulse, but she could not unreasonably use his divine sense to investigate the situation in Jian Mo''s body. Under normal circumstances, this kind of method would be able to tell the problem, so there was no need to use his divine sense to scan the body of the patient even further.


    Beautiful Master had warned her earlier that she couldn''t use this move unless she had no other choice.


    Jian Mo was indeed a little injured, and had consumed a lot of energy. Was what he had just done just a coincidence?


    Yan Xiao lowered his eyes. From the moment she recognized Jian Mo, he had been blabbering like a serious person.


    Yan Xiao was a little speechless towards herself, Jian Mo also didn''t know that she was a girl, how could she have any other thoughts?


    Yan Xiao did not have much experience in this area, but as a woman, when he thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. Unfortunately, she was completely unable to find the possibility that Jian Mo did it on purpose.


    He could only silently vent his anger at his carelessness, causing her to now have an awkward situation with him.


    "It''s fine. Just sit there after you''ve finished eating." Yan Xiao decided to not think about these things and quickly sat down to eat.


    had not eaten much, and she was also busy taking care of him. He had not eaten much, and she had not eaten much either, so she was really not full yet.


    Jian Mo sat on the bed and watched Yan Xiao eat.


    Although Yan Xiao was not slow, she still ate without any rudeness. Her back was perfectly straight as she picked up the bowl and nibbled on its food, his mouth chewing very quickly. Jian Mo watched her mouth and cheeks slightly puckered up from time to time.


    This time, an injury wasn''t really a serious injury to Jian Mo, but to be able to get along with Yan Xiao, Jian Mo never thought that it would be an unexpected pleasant surprise. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    Jian Mo stared at Yan Xiao, who was not dead, how could he not feel it? While he was eating, he took the time to look at Jian Mo: "What are you looking at, are you not full yet?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "Nothing, I''m just thinking about when I''ll have your appetite."


    Yan Xiao was silent for a moment, before she thought about it: "In just these two days of time, your strength has recovered, and you''ll be able to solve most of your problems in various aspects."


    Jian Mo nodded: "I hope so."


    Yan Xiao silently ate a mouthful of rice, making her feel a strong sense of guilt ¡­


    The two of them continued to stare at each other in silence. While one of them was eating, they finished the meal.


    Shao Zi and the others knew how to make time, when he had just finished eating, they ran over and knocked on his door.


    "Come in."


    Shao Zi and his group walked in, and the moment Shao Zi and Jian Huan came in, he looked around with eyes that were obviously too quick-witted. Jin Yi''s face was filled with displeasure, seeing that Yan Xiao was sitting at the side and had put down his chopsticks, his complexion looked slightly better.


    Shao Zi and Jian Huan, on the other hand, froze for a moment. Their expressions were unsettled as Shao Zi asked, "Has the boss and Young Master Yan eaten well?"


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "Not bad, I can take these out now."


    Immediately, someone cleaned up and Shao Zi began to report, "I heard that Ning Xia went to Ning Zhu''s room and the two of them were locked up together for a long time. There seems to be some arguments inside, but I''m not sure what exactly they are, but when Ning Xia came out, she did not look too good."


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes: "So, he left just like that?"


    "Right, let''s go."


    He already rushed to the Academy to fight and kill, yet he said a few words to Ning Zhu and left? Furthermore, it was impossible for Ning Zhu to say anything good about Yan Xiao. Even if she fell in love with Jian Mo and helped the Ning Residence''s War Weapon, it wouldn''t be so easy for them to find out.


    Jian Mo said, "I''m afraid Ning Xia still has other considerations."


    Is that it, for the time being?


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with some hesitation, but still said, "It''s best for you to stay with me for now.


    It wasn''t impossible.


    Once he came here, Warrior Academy would not directly fall out with Ning Xia. Ning Xia had been in the Linjiang City for so many years, and her influence was not small as well, if she wanted to enter the Warrior Academy, even with his level five strength, this portion of teacher''s Warrior Academy would not be his match. She would have to fear him for a bit, and it wasn''t too difficult.


    It was precisely because of this that Ning Xia was so arrogant before.


    Therefore, he suddenly quieted down, and just like that, he left the Academy. Something was wrong, if he wanted to enter the Academy in the dark to hurt Yan Xiao, it might not be impossible.


    Yan Xiao frowned, this War Weapon of the Ning Residence did indeed look like someone skilled, but she would not be greedy for this War Weapon. Although this thing was not bad, she wasn''t shameless enough for the sake of this War Weapon.


    But this War Weapon, was the one that Ning Zhu had challenged back then, and had almost killed her.


    That''s right, Ning Zhu had been injured by her, but wasn''t that her self-defense?


    In the life and death arena, it was already benevolent and righteous to say that Yan Xiao did not kill Ning Zhu. If she wanted to pin this thing down, no one else could say anything.


    Ning Xia came again to take it away later on. Forget about returning it back to Yan Xiao, he didn''t even want to keep it anymore. Now that things had turned out like this, she wouldn''t return it anymore. Even if she did, Ning Xia wouldn''t let her off. Why would she do such a thankless task?


    However, Jin Yi said: "Causing trouble with the other four can also help protect boss. Big brother Jane was already injured, and I still need to recuperate, so protecting boss might not be convenient for me. I can stay with Jian Huan, and mess around and protect my boss. "


    Jian Huan was stunned for a moment when he heard it, "I think it''s nothing. Since Big Brother was injured, then Ning Xia didn''t get anything good either. However, just in case, it was better to let Big Bro stay with Big Bro. With my brother here, I have to be a bit more afraid if Ning Xia really wants to make a move. Besides, it''s hard to say if Ning Xia won''t take us down. We can''t not have people protecting our eldest brother when he threatens him, or else we''d be in trouble for him. "


    Jin Yi''s brows were scrunched together like a fried dough twist, but he did not refute.


    This matter had been settled for the time being.


    At night, Jian Huan would happily run over to sleep with Jin Yi, it would be better to sleep together, and with the added safety, it would be more concentrated and easier to protect, wouldn''t it?


    Since Jian Mo wanted Yan Xiao to stay by his side, logically speaking, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao should also be sleeping together.


    "What kind of joke is this? Who said I''d be finished the moment Ning Xia arrived? Are you guys looking down on me like this?!" Yan Xiao was enraged when she heard it.


    It actually made her sleep with Jian Mo at night. This was practically a joke in the sky.


    Jian Huan advised: "Boss, don''t be agitated. How can I not believe you?


    Yan Xiao frowned: "This matter has not been discussed yet, it doesn''t matter who you sleep with, I can''t!"


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao suspiciously, then suddenly let out a "Puchi" sound of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    Jian Huan grinned: Boss, tell me the truth, are you opposing this because you are randomly saying that you want to sleep at night, randomly kicking the blankets and all sorts of other forms of sleeping? In fact, the two of us are quite compatible, I''ll do it like this, why don''t we sleep together?


    Yan Xiao looked at the grinning Jian Huan, veins on his forehead bulging fiercely: "No need!"


    "Don''t be like this boss, everyone is worried about you." Right now, you are the most hostile to Ning Xia, and you are the most dangerous out of all of us. "Don''t look at how my brother is injured, but based on his agility, I''m afraid none of us can catch up to him."


    Yan Xiao''s face was ashen. If she did not agree, then she would entangle her to sleep with him, and even if Yan Xiao were to attack her, it would be useless. With Jian Huan''s thick skin, ordinary people would not be able to do anything to him.


    That night, Yan Xiao knocked on Jian Mo''s door.

 C177

    Jian Huan had already pestered Jin Yi to sleep, and Shao Zi and Hu Zi had ran off to who knows where. Outside of Jian Mo''s room, there was no one around.


    Under normal circumstances, there would not be many people here in the first place. With Jian Mo''s ability, he did not need Shao Zi and Hu Zi to watch the night on his behalf.


    Yan Xiao ran over and knocked on the door. It was quiet for a bit, then she heard footsteps, and the door creaked open. Jian Mo was wearing a shirt, and was a little surprised seeing Yan Xiao outside: "It''s you, it''s so late, what are you doing ¡­"


    Yan Xiao smacked her lips: "I''m here to take care of you." Yan Xiao felt a little awkward.


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows slightly, and it was unknown if he believed it or not, but he moved his body away: "Come in, it''s a little cold at night, don''t stand outside for too long."


    Yan Xiao was surprised: "You just agreed to let me in."


    Jian Mo laughed: "Why don''t you agree."


    Jian Huan had pestered her for almost two hours at Yan Xiao''s place. From Yan Xiao''s perspective, Jian Mo was not someone who liked to cause trouble either, and if she disturbed him tonight, Jian Mo would probably not be too happy either.


    Unexpectedly, things went smoothly, and it was completely different from what she had expected. This time, Yan Xiao was unable to get in.


    Jian Mo said: "What''s wrong, did you forget about something? I''ll have Shao Zi get it for you. " Jian Mo made a gesture to call Shao Zi.


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao immediately stopped her: "Don''t! Cough, there''s no need for that. I thought about it for a bit and didn''t leave anything behind. Let''s enter the house. " This shout, must not be made known to everyone.


    These people still didn''t know that she was a woman. Two men sleeping in the same room, that was nothing.


    Yan Xiao entered Jian Mo''s room and looked around.


    As the teacher''s room in the academy, Jian Mo''s room was twice as large as the students'' room that Yan Xiao and the others had.


    As soon as he entered, he found himself in a large hall. This hall was quite large, and could be used for entertaining guests or as a dining area. There was another room inside, and after entering through the right door, there were two separate rooms. Jian Mo used one side of the room as his study, and the other side was his bedroom.


    This was the first time she had entered Jian Mo''s bedroom. Before this, when she had come to find Jian Mo to spar with him, they had all been exchanging moves in Jian Mo''s living room.


    Yan Xiao carefully sized up Jian Mo''s room. Jian Mo did not decorate Sir''s room too much, it was just Jian Mo''s arrangement, and it was still mainly simple and tidy, and the outer hall must not be suitable for sleep. If he wanted to sleep, he could only make a bed, and that would be troublesome.


    Besides, there were two doors in the outer room. The air current could be said to run up and down, so this wasn''t really suitable for sleeping.


    As for Jian Mo''s study room, it was slightly smaller, with desks and bookshelves placed around, it was not really suitable for sleeping.


    So in the end, Yan Xiao entered Jian Mo''s bedroom to look around. This was her second time coming here, and also his second time today.


    Entering this place again, Yan Xiao''s mood had become unexplainable and subtle. He was still feeling awkward about what had happened in the day.


    Jian Mo just allowed Yan Xiao to look at his house without saying a word. That pair of eyes were bright and serious, and she couldn''t help but wish that she could study every inch of her eyes closely. Jian Mo followed behind her with a faint smile, and he was especially patient.


    Jian Mo''s room could not be considered small either, the innermost room was naturally Jian Mo''s bed. Beside the bed, there was even a small table, which was convenient for putting things down after going to sleep.


    Because Jian Mo''s rooms were mainly simple and clean, without any fancy outfits, overall, there was still quite a bit of spare space.


    When Yan Xiao saw this, she slightly nodded her head, and replied Yun Cang, "You were injured because of me. I thought about it when I went back, whether it was out of morality or responsibility, I should stay behind and do my best to take care of you. "You''re injured. What''s the use of staying here at night? I''m here, so I can take care of you."


    Jian Mo''s expression was very subtle, he actually already knew about this.


    However, Yan Xiao still wanted to laugh when she saw Yan Xiao''s serious face talking such nonsense. However, he could not laugh, and continued to speak in an extremely cooperative tone: "How can I make you not sleep and guard me, my body is fine, there''s no need for that, I can do it myself."


    Yan Xiao immediately waved her hand: "There''s no need to say anymore, this is settled. I can see that your room is very big and that you can just set up a soft spot at the opposite side of the room, just enough for me to sleep. Alright, let''s end it here, don''t say anymore! "


    Yan Xiao decided upon her decision. Towards Jian Mo, who still wanted to say something but was a little hesitant, Yan Xiao chose to ignore him.


    Jian Mo felt helpless, as if Yan Xiao had already said this, he could only follow what he had said, and let Shao Zi quickly arrange for a comfortable collapse. He also didn''t even think about where he could go to find Shao Zi during this half a night.


    Shao Zi looked at Jian Mo, whose eyes were slightly raised. He was obviously smiling, and even though he didn''t even have the time to look, he still had to prepare for Jian Mo.


    He was sighing with emotion in his heart. Hehe, after meeting Yan Xiao, boss is truly lively, but I don''t know if this is good or bad.


    Yan Xiao placed a layer of soft blanket on top of the bed, placed the pillow on top of it, and was about to rest.


    However, just as he sat down, he realized that Jian Mo, who was seated opposite him, was still awake, and stopped what he was doing: "Your injuries are still not healed, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Jian Mo shook his head slightly, "It''s fine, I sometimes can''t fall asleep when I''m thinking about things, so I need to sit for a while. "You go to sleep first. I will be very light. I will not let out any noise that will disturb you."


    How could this not be noisy? "What are you thinking about? You can tell me."


    Jian Mo actually looked at Yan Xiao silently for a while, as if he was hesitating on whether or not he should say it out loud.


    "Oh? Hu Zi? " Yan Xiao blinked her eyes.


    Shao Zi was very good at talking about these two subordinates of Jian Mo. As for Hu Zi, although he rarely spoke, he was still a very dependable person. Hu Zi was definitely the type of person who would not talk about things, but when it came to handling things, he did it quickly and decisively.


    Yan Xiao''s impression of him was still quite good, and during Jiangyun Town, Hu Zi had helped her quite a bit. When he heard that Hu Zi had met with trouble, Yan Xiao was also very concerned.


    Jian Mo slightly nodded, he did not know what to say, and said: "I will only tell you about this matter, I hope you will keep it a secret."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "You can rest assured on this, I am not a person with a big mouth."


    Jian Mo then said: "Hu Zi already has someone he likes."


    "Oh?" How fresh, Hu Zi thought. He was already in his twenties, when their relationship had just started, what''s so strange about having people he likes.


    Hearing her words, Jian Mo was speechless once again.


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes as she glared at him: "You''re stuttering, do you want to tell me or not? If you don''t, I''ll go to sleep."


    Jian Mo sighed: "En, it''s getting late, you should rest early."


    With that, Jian Mo nodded his head and also went back to sleep, he did not want to talk about this topic anymore.


    Yan Xiao sat on the soft bed, pulled up the blanket over her legs, and then laid down. But just as he laid down, she sat up again, raised his head and glared at Jian Mo who was lying down on the bed, and pursed his lips with an annoyed look on her face.


    She was already prepared for this, so she listened to Jian Mo''s big secret that was about to explode. In the end, this guy just gave a start, causing all of her curiosity to rise.


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips: "Jian Mo, you''re not asleep!"


    Jian Mo responded with a "En", as if he was unwilling to say more.


    Yan Xiao patted her soft collapse with a "pa" sound, "Sit up if you''re not asleep, I have something to say right now."


    Jian Mo stiffened for a moment before sitting up. He leaned against the side of the bed, revealing his head, he looked over: "What''s wrong?"


    Tsk, it looks like I don''t know why ¡­


    Yan Xiao was annoyed: "What did you say just now, why did you not say it!"


    Jian Mo was slightly stunned, as if he did not expect Yan Xiao to still be tangled by this question, "I thought about it, and decided not to say it, because I also don''t know how to say it properly, after all, this is Hu Zi''s own personal matter.


    Yan Xiao was enraged: "Jian Mo, who do you think I, Yan Xiao, am! Am I the kind of person who would casually say whatever you want to me to to say outside? You''re looking down on me! "


    Hearing that, Jian Mo felt a bit ashamed: "This ¡­. I didn''t mean that. "


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms, and slightly raised her chin: "Alright, does that mean that''s unimportant? What did you want to say just now, that''s so annoying? Tell me, I can give you an idea. Since you have already started, I also know. If you don''t say anything, it would be easier for me to let my imagination run wild, and that would be even worse for Hu Zi. "


    Jian Mo looked at the righteous words spoken, but in reality, his eyes were shining, his ears were perked up, and his heart was filled with joy, as though he was waiting for Yan Xiao to say some big secret.


    Jian Mo walked over: "I''ll sit here and tell you."


    Yan Xiao thought for a moment, then nodded her head. Then, Jian Mo sat down obediently, "It''s my fault for being quick with my mouth just now, I leaked out my thoughts."


    Yan Xiao sat down. He didn''t want to disturb Jian Mo, so he didn''t care whether he had leaked the information or not.


    Jian Mo said somewhat nervously: "Hu Zi likes someone."


    Yan Xiao:...


    "That''s it?"


    Jian Mo nodded.


    Yan Xiao was speechless. "So what if I like you? It''s worth it for you to be so mysterious. Let''s go go, I''m going to sleep."


    Jian Mo did not move, but said somewhat sternly: "But he likes this person, so he has somewhat deviated from the normal world."


    Yan Xiao waved her hand and retracted it.


    Jian Mo did not answer her question, but kept his eyes deep and focused, looking straight into Yan Xiao''s eyes: "If it was you, who cares about ethics in the secular world, if both sides had feelings for each other, Yan Xiao, would you reject? That person loves you a lot. She always wants to pull you into her arms and cherish you, love and protect you! "

 C178

    Jian Mo''s voice was deep and powerful, the mellow and rich like a strong wine, producing an enticing aroma.


    For a moment, Yan Xiao felt as if her head was emptied, to the point that she could not react to what Jian Mo was saying. She was stunned for a moment, then blinked her eyes to regain her senses, "Ah, you''re talking about Hu Zi, why are you talking about me?"


    Jian Mo stared at him unblinkingly: "It''s precisely because Hu Zi is so troubled now that he needs more voices, so he can listen to everyone''s opinions."


    "As the boss, you''re actually quite concerned about Hu Zi." Yan Xiao nodded.


    However, Jian Mo''s unblinking eyes made Yan Xiao feel extremely pressured. She seriously thought for a moment, then stroked his chin and said: "If the condition is that these two people love each other, then logic and such are not that important."


    Jian Mo''s eyes flashed, "If it were you, would you do the same? Would you reject the white face of someone who loves you? "


    Yan Xiao leaned on the soft side and said: "How would I know, there isn''t anyone like that. Furthermore, I have to see who the other party is, I can''t possibly have someone come looking for me to confess, I can agree to anything, how tired must I be?"


    Jian Mo thought for a while. "That person''s appearance is not bad, and he truly loves you. You know him, and you don''t hate him.


    Yan Xiao looked strangely at Jian Mo: "Oh, there''s this person? "Who is it?"


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, an impulse welled up from within his heart, why not confess it here? On this kind of night, the two of them sat together and chatted casually, Yan Xiao asked again, wasn''t this a good opportunity?


    Jian Mo opened his mouth: "This round of ours ¡­."


    Yan Xiao frowned: "You''re not saying that Hu Zi wants to confess to me, right?" This Hu Zi was actually pretty good as well, but she had never considered him in the slightest. Now that she mentioned it, it was really hard for Yan Xiao to imagine.


    "Of course not!" Jian Mo''s brain had not even had the time to go over it before he immediately retorted. His expression was anxious and his hand was already excitedly grabbing onto Yan Xiao''s shoulder.


    Yan Xiao immediately shook her shoulders, and was about to shake off Jian Mo''s hand: "If it''s not so, then it''s not so, why are you so excited?"


    Jian Mo''s throat rolled and his eyes were deep and scary, "You ¡­ How could they think of Hu Zi, how is that possible!? "


    "Who asked you to say so many things that people misunderstand just now, blame me." Yan Xiao looked extremely innocent, his bright and moving eyes extremely pure.


    The things that Jian Mo was about to say out of excitement just now, were actually a little unexplainable when he saw Yan Xiao like this. He laughed unwittingly and asked: "If it''s not Hu Zi, why can''t it be someone else?"


    "If not, then who else could it be? Could it be that it''s still Jane Huan? There''s no way that he would be impossible." Yan Xiao waved her hands, looking a little disgusted.


    Jian Mo''s madly jumping heart calmed down at this moment.


    Yan Xiao had guessed at Hu Zi, and guessed at Jian Huan''s true identity, but she didn''t try to guess at all. This made Jian Mo a little dejected, and with one hand still pressing down on Yan Xiao''s shoulder, she mocked herself, "You''re so cute, and your personality is so lively. Your charm has always been great. "


    Yan Xiao laughed and said: "Then I''ll thank you for your praise. I actually know about my merits too, but I am a bit lower key and am unwilling to speak of it. So there are some admirers, and that''s possible, but it''s too vague and I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    Jian Mo was puzzled: "Why don''t you consider it? You''re already this age."


    Yan Xiao shot Jian Mo a glance: "This is not like you to say. Shouldn''t you say that? It''s really surprising that you can say such words. "


    Jian Mo chuckled. "Yan Xiao, you know me better than what you imagine."


    It had to be said that Jian Mo, who was supposed to confess, was heavily beaten by Yan Xiao. At this moment, he felt a little tired, stood up and was about to go back and rest.


    Yan Xiao looked at him and said: "Wait, I''m only halfway through speaking, why did you suddenly leave?"


    Jian Mo turned and look at Yan Xiao.


    "I feel a bit uncomfortable and I want to rest. Since you like gossiping so much, you don''t need to worry about it. Why don''t you take this opportunity to cultivate more?" After saying that, he turned around and left. The difference between him and the gentle and amiable him from before was huge.


    Having been grumbled at for no reason and taught a lesson, Yan Xiao felt a little stuffy. However, as she watched Jian Mo slowly walk towards the bedside, she felt quite tired.


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes at the back of Jian Mo, but she still got up and quickly went to help Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo was a little annoyed. He did not want to speak and remained silent.


    Yan Xiao only thought that it was unbearable to be unable to say a word. After supporting shes down, he was about to take Jian Mo''s pulse. However, Jian Mo''s wrist flipped, and didn''t even give Yan Xiao the chance to take his pulse. He fell down, half of her face already sinking into the shadows. "I''m fine, just rest for a while. You''ve taken care of me for so long and are very tired. Quickly go and rest, don''t worry about me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve already come over, and said that I have to take care of you. I can still run over and rest, and throw you here to suffer." Yan Xiao ignored Jian Mo, and directly grabbed her wrist for her pulse examination.


    There was nothing wrong with it. It was just that there was some depression. Logically speaking, since his body hadn''t recovered, he shouldn''t have such a condition.


    Yan Xiao released her hand, "Are you that worried about Hu Zi? How about I have a chat with him tomorrow and help you ask. "


    Jian Mo looked at the excited Yan Xiao helplessly: "Do you want to ask his sweetheart, or do you simply want to help me?"


    "Of course I''m helping you. Am I that kind of person?"


    You look like one.


    Jian Mo did not say it out loud, and said: "I do not think that''s good, Hu Zi had only mentioned a few words to me, as if hinting that there is someone he likes. He hesitated a little, but I guessed the rest. Go and ask him tomorrow. Hu Zi is thin-skinned in this aspect, and he won''t say a word whenever you ask him about it.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I can''t just not ask. It''s just a suggestion. Listen to it. You''ve already given me a long lecture." Yan Xiao muttered, it was so hard to listen in on the gossip.


    Jian Mo was completely unaware of how he would randomly make up a question about''s relationship. After coaxing Yan Xiao, he sighed lightly, "Actually ¡­ I also have a love affair that bothers me. "


    "Really? "Who are you talking to? Quickly, tell me. I can help you analyze it." At night, Yan Xiao''s eyes flashed with an evil light, as if she wanted to hear all sorts of gossip. One could only imagine how fervent her expression was.


    But Jian Mo''s answer, was only to close his eyes and slow his breathing.


    Yan Xiao waited for a while, but not only did Jian Mo not continue speaking, he even closed his eyes and went to sleep, her entire being becoming unwell: "Jian Mo, get up, you''re only halfway, what are you sleeping for, quickly get up and let''s chat."


    Jian Mo:...


    "Did you hear that? How could you just fall asleep with your eyes closed? I know you''re awake, quickly tell me. Don''t be embarrassed." Since we''re already so familiar with each other, I won''t casually say it. How about it, hey, wake up! "


    Jian Mo:...


    Yan Xiao looked at the calm Jian Mo''s face and felt very stifled.


    How could there be such a person? He had just brought up a topic, yet he didn''t want to say it again.


    It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but you actually shut up and went to sleep, evading her questioning. This is outrageous!


    Looking at Jian Mo''s calm and gentle face, he did not look like a naughty fellow who would bring out curiosity and sleep again. Yan Xiao could not help but pinch Jian Mo''s face: "You''re still pretending to sleep."


    Jian Mo''s face twitched, and he directly bit on Yan Xiao''s hand.


    "Ah, what do you belong to? How dare you bite me?!" Yan Xiao immediately shook his hands and dodged it.


    In the dark night, Jian Mo''s eyes were as deep as a pool: "Looks like you don''t want to sleep, or you might feel uncomfortable sleeping in a soft state, then I''ll reluctantly let you come to my side and sleep together with me."


    "No way!"


    Yan Xiao looked at her finger and saw that there was a small bite mark on it. It didn''t hurt, but her heart was in a complete mess as he was completely angered by Jian Mo: "If you want to say it, don''t say it, with such a stubborn personality, it would be weird if the other party likes you, I''m the lazy one asking!"


    Yan Xiao turned around angrily and walked back to her bed, then immediately lay down and slept.


    Jian Mo leaned on his face as he watched Yan Xiao walk back, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    Just a moment ago, he was a little stuffy from Yan Xiao''s unfathomable act. This little thing actually gave him some guesses that he couldn''t figure out, but Jian Huan could even guess it, so he didn''t mention it to him.


    It was a pity that no matter how depressed he was, he couldn''t vent his anger on this little thing. Even when he was so depressed that his chest hurt, this little thing still dared to come over.


    Jian Mo didn''t know where the grievances came from, but he wanted to bully Yan Xiao and bring him back home. This little guy came to him excitedly to ask questions because of the gossip, and originally only wanted to dry Yan Xiao up, so she could experience the turmoil that he had not been able to ask.


    This little thing dared to pinch his face.


    Jian Mo squinted as he recalled the action of biting down on Yan Xiao just now. This was completely outside of his expectations, how could he ¡­


    However, Yan Xiao''s hands were soft, so it was easy to bite ¡­


    Jian Mo laughed silently, he shook his head: "Why don''t you take off your clothes and go to sleep."


    "None of your business. Hurry up and sleep!" Yan Xiao said angrily.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, I can help you take it off." Jian Mo endured laughing, and teased again.


    Yan Xiao''s answer was, she immediately threw a pillow towards Jian Mo''s bed.


    Jian Mo grabbed over with one hand and hugged it with the other, laughing, "Throw it back to me, do you not need it, I won''t return it to you."


    "None of your business! Go to sleep, Jane. " Yan Xiao reckoned that she would be gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Jian Mo lay back down and hugged Yan Xiao''s pillow as he took a deep breath. had slept on this pillow before, and there was still the smell of Yan Xiao''s body faintly lingering in his nose.


    Jian Mo squinted his eyes as he thought with some regret in his heart. If this continued, would he be unable to resist doing something else?


    After meeting Yan Xiao, he started to doubt her own self-control ¡­

 C179

    The night passed without any dreams, and on the second day, Yan Xiao and Jian Mo both woke up early. Yan Xiao routinely gave Jian Mo a pulse and said: "Your body is strong and strong.


    Jian Mo''s injuries were not serious in the first place, but he had consumed too much of his internal energy, and after exchanging blows with Ning Xia, his internal energy was in a mess. Only then did he need treatment.


    Yan Xiao had deliberately taken care of his for one more day.


    Jian Mo nodded: "Thank you."


    "Humph!" After she finished her important work, Yan Xiao was still a little angry with Jian Mo. She turned around and left after finishing her pulse.


    But Jian Mo immediately stood up and followed him, and Yan Xiao stared at him: "What are you doing!"


    Jian Mo said: "Since my injuries have healed, I need to follow you even more. "You haven''t forgotten about Ning Xia, right? I don''t know when he''ll suddenly appear again, so I have to protect you."


    Yan Xiao was going to reject him, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything, so she turned her head and ignored him.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi appeared with dark circles under their eyes. When Yan Xiao saw their haggard faces, his gloomy mood immediately improved as he laughed and taunted, "Yo, what happened to you two? You didn''t do anything good yesterday, right?


    The ridicule in Yan Xiao''s expression was too obvious, making it difficult for one to not see it.


    Jian Huan immediately changed into a crying look and pounced towards Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao immediately waved her hand and pounced on Jian Mo.


    Jian Huan felt that something was wrong, and raised his head to look at his brother''s gloomy expression. He immediately shrunk his neck and stood up straight, but his expression still looked pitiful as he looked at Yan Xiao: "Boss, you don''t know how much Old Third went overboard. Yesterday ¡­ "It''s been hard on me."


    Jian Huan sobbed, as if he was scolding the innocent man, wanting to directly call Jin Yi a scum.


    Jin Yi''s face seemed to turn even darker. His forehead twitched twice as he said angrily, "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and continued to tease Jin Yi: "What''s wrong? Look at you guys, it''s like you guys have fought for 300 rounds already. You have so much stamina."


    Upon hearing those words, the corners of the crowd''s lips twitched. Even if they were able to discern his identity, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Shao Zi and the others started to secretly laugh, Jin Yi was a little angry now, and angrily said to Yan Xiao: "Boss, stop joking, you don''t know how terrible Jian Huan''s sleeping state is, the entire bed rolled back and forth, I could not bear it no longer and kicked him out of the bed, he could still roll around and crawl back into the bed, I was tormented by him all night long and I did not sleep at all!"


    Jin Yi looked like he was on the verge of going mad from lack of sleep. His face was so gloomy that ink was about to come out.


    Jian Huan was immediately enraged: "What, we''ll just take it that you have a mouth, right? Isn''t it so lovable that you want to die, just taking a nap together? I was already tired from all this. When I naturally fell asleep, I let go of myself even more and felt the union between sleeping and nature. How could I be blamed? I told you to go to bed early, but you wouldn''t listen. Even when I''m asleep, you keep tormenting me. If you wake me up, won''t you start all over again? "If you didn''t do it, I would have rolled twice by now. You know how many times you wake me up and repeat it every time. Do you know how tired I am when I sleep? You''re the first to complain to the villains!"


    There was no one else in the world who dared to speak ill of him.


    Jin Yi was so angry that his hair was almost burnt, and when the people at the side saw the two bickering, they laughed so hard that they could only bicker.


    But as long as they followed Jian Huan''s line of thought and thought about the scene from yesterday, they could completely imagine the scene in their mind and could not stop themselves from laughing. Only Jian Huan, who was so confident and confident, spoke of the ugly sleeping posture with such vividness, as if he was cultivating a mystical technique, and he was especially proud of it.


    Jin Yi clenched his fist tightly, the veins on his forehead started to bulge out fiercely, and smashed his fist towards Jian Huan. "Good, then I''ll make you even more tired, I really want to see what tricks you can still pull at night. Today, I will let you stay idle for a day and see if you can dance all night. "


    Jian Huan was not afraid of death: "Dancing is not good, tonight you are the only one enjoying it, then I will have to thank you for jumping, at least I will have to have more observers, only when I jump will I have motivation."


    Jian Huan, this damned pig, who wasn''t afraid of boiling water, had such a thick skin. There was really no one who could compare to him, who was so proud of him.


    Shao Zi held his stomach and laughed, knocking Hu Zi away: "Aiyo, my god, the moment Second Young Master comes out, his mouth is even sharper than before, what a joke."


    Hu Zi, who was usually stiff, couldn''t help but laugh at this moment as well.


    "I''m sorry, I was in a bad mood yesterday and it wasn''t intentional." Yan Xiao saw the two of them fighting and was laughing, but Jian Mo lowered his head and whispered into her ear.


    Yan Xiao was startled, and when she saw the sincere apologizing face of Jian Mo, he did not know what to say. Pausing for a moment, she waved her hand.


    A smile instantly appeared in Jian Mo''s eyes, and his tone became gentle: "You are truly magnanimous, thank you."


    Yan Xiao was very embarrassed, but to be honest, she was not wrong.


    Originally, Jian Mo didn''t want to spread Hu Zi''s private affairs around, so it was not wrong. Later on, Jian Mo might just have gotten shy, and he himself liked that person, but he didn''t have the face to say it.


    He didn''t get her to ask about it yesterday, but who knew what would happen in the future?


    Thinking about it, Yan Xiao could not help but look at Hu Zi with sympathy.


    Hu Zi was baffled. "Young Master Yan, what''s wrong?" Ye Zichen looked at him weirdly.


    Yan Xiao shook her head and sighed: "Hu Zi, you must also blame yourself for this difficulty."


    Sometimes this was true, but it was strange to be comforted like this. "Oh, it''s okay," he said.


    Yan Xiao looked at him seriously: "There are some things, you don''t have to care about the gains and losses anymore. If you don''t work hard, how would you know if it''s okay?


    As he spoke, he gave Hu Zi an encouraging look.


    Hu Zi looked at the similarly puzzled Shao Zi, "This ¡­ "What does Young Master Yan mean?"


    Shao Zi squinted at him: "Hu Zi, what''s the matter? Are you trying to hide from me?"


    "Nothing! I simply do not know what Yan Xiao is saying! "


    Shao Zi hugged his chest and shook his head, "Alright, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    He did not even know what Guan Jian was up to!


    Hu Zi''s usually expressionless face couldn''t help but reveal a wronged expression. Why did they misunderstand him like this? He didn''t do anything, he just wanted to tell him what it was!


    With regards to the stupefied Hu Zi, Jian Mo could only silently turn his head and no longer looked. Yesterday, he had been quick to speak, but now, if he were to give an explanation, Yan Xiao would definitely explode.


    But the prerequisite for this was that Jian Mo was able to open his mouth.


    The group laughed and made their way to the cafeteria.


    Before they even reached the cafeteria, they saw a young girl wearing bright red clothes with a golden jade hairpin standing far away.


    As soon as the crowd walked in, the girl''s eyes immediately lit up. However, just as she made a coincidental gesture, she was pushed past her.


    She had been standing here all morning to stop Yan Xiao and the others, how could she leave without saying anything?


    "Yan ¡­" Yan Xiao, wait a moment. " Platinum immediately cried out, and tried to use her feminine voice to stop him.


    However, when she shouted, the person in front did not even turn to look at her, causing Platinum to immediately become anxious. He did not bother with pose anymore, he lifted up his skirt and moved forward, wanting to catch up to Yan Xiao.


    "Platinum, let''s just forget about it. Didn''t you see that Yan Xiao and the others were too lazy to care about you? At this time, a few young girls walked over from the side.


    Jin Wen and the others had already arrived a long time ago. When they saw Platinum Tong standing there flirting, they felt that something was wrong and stared at her from the side. Sure enough, after they saw Yan Xiao, Platinum Tong became like this.


    Platinum''s face immediately changed when he saw them coming over. Just a moment ago, she was as shy as she was cold and disgusted. "Who cares what you guys are, since when did it become your turn to talk about me?"


    "We can be considered to be acquainted. We wanted to remind you that after you were bribed by others to harm Yan Xiao, it is impossible for Yan Xiao to have any good feelings towards you anymore. "Don''t do such a despicable thing anymore. Cultivate well and live well. Maybe in the future, others will look up to you." Jinwen looked at Platinum like this, her heart was very complicated.


    Platinum laughed coldly: "Stop trying to act cool here. Back then, didn''t you have ill intentions towards Yan Xiao? If there''s a chance, wouldn''t you want to as well? Furthermore, the reason I did that back then, was entirely for Yan Xiao''s own good.


    "That''s still better than trying to sell you out. With your current self, if others give you a few sets of clothes, you will be able to sell your friends out in poverty. If anyone gives you some benefits, you can always be on guard." In my opinion, Yan Xiao is better than anyone else besides you! " The other girl couldn''t help but mock Platinum.


    "Who did you say!"


    "Whoever answers me will be the one. Anyway, I''m not so poor that I can be bought off with just a few clothes."


    "You! Just you all wait and see, when Yan Xiao comes back to her senses, there''s nothing for you all to see! " The platinum gas on her face was blue and purple.


    This was a huge hatred in her heart. She had spent all the good money, yet she did not get any at all. On the contrary, it only made people look down on her even more.


    Now that she didn''t have any friends in the academy, Yan Xiao didn''t even pay attention to her.


    But how could she have known that Yan Xiao was so strong, that even after taking the War Weapon, he still managed to heavily injure his. If he had known earlier, she wouldn''t have coveted that small advantage and sold out Yan Xiao.


    No, she had to think of a way to recover Yan Xiao''s heart.


    and Yan Xiao''s hearing was not bad, they had obviously heard the conversation between Platinum and the others.


    Jian Mo was a little sour. "Your charm is really great, they are thinking for you like this, and are arguing for you ¡­"

 C180

    Jian Mo glanced at him sideways, "Heh, you''re still recuperating from your injuries. "What''s wrong with me? It''s just a small fight and you''re asking for my life."


    Jian Mo blinked, and reached out to touch Yan Xiao''s head: "I''ve let you down."


    "I''ve been through an unexpected calamity." Yan Xiao heaved a long sigh.


    He did not know why, but today, he had just met Platinum, and just as he was about to enter the cafeteria, he met Chu Baocheng, the Chu Baoyu siblings, as well as Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying.


    However, Chu Baocheng and the rest were obviously weaker, staring without any strength in their eyes.


    Yan Xiao smiled as she greeted them: "You guys are really here, and are even discussing on ways to harm others. Do you want me to tell you so that I can be on my guard?"


    There were a lot of young masters and students coming and going around, and upon hearing this, they all looked towards Chu Baoyu and the others.


    Chu Baoyu said with a cold face: "Yan Xiao, what are you blabbering about. Why are you blaming others so wrongly?!"


    Yan Xiao clicked her tongue: "In terms of being the first to complain, I absolutely do not dare to compare with Miss Chu."


    After saying that, he brought everyone inside, and even intentionally took a deep breath before following along with ease.


    Chu Baoyu was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she almost wanted to cry.


    Previously, because of the stench on his body, no matter how he washed he could not wash or smell it, and also because of the numerous baths, his body was broken in many places, but no one could see well, and no one dared to approach her, causing Chu Baoyu''s popularity in the academy to go down the drain.


    Ning Zhu was currently recuperating and she could not be seen.


    The four of them might not be walking together, but they shared the same fate.


    Gu Zhongxian was originally in the Academy, and because he had Gu Changlong as his second uncle, he had to flaunt his might in the Academy. Fortunately, he was a new student, so his high profile did not reach the point where everyone knew him.


    However, his actions were still hateful, all the people who once tried to curry favor with him on account of Gu Changlong''s account, immediately changed their faces when they saw him losing his composure.


    Gu Zhongxian''s original innate strength wasn''t bad, but it was just at the Jiangyun Town. When it came to Warrior Academy, he really couldn''t be considered as the most outstanding one, and furthermore, with Yan Xiao in front of him, this pearl, he really didn''t stand out much.


    The Chu Baocheng siblings were in the academy, but because of the legendary scandal of the heavenly calamity, the others did not care about them, so they were the only ones present.


    However, Chu Baoyu, who was once a famous figure in the Academy, with her numerous admirers, had suddenly lost her life to the fawning of others because of the foul-smelling scandal.


    Yan Xiao, you better watch this!


    "Bro, I''m going back to the Hong Residence in the next two days. Help me keep an eye on things when the time comes."


    Chu Baocheng nodded: "Alright, I understand."


    And within the Warrior Academy, it was not just a matter of the surface.


    After Yan Xiao had enrolled into the academy, she had caused some trouble, which had affected the various aspects of order within the academy.


    Although the teachers in the academy detested Gu Changlong and there were people who were on good terms with him before, and he was kicked out of the academy, they would no longer know about this, but some people just did not like Yan Xiao.


    After only two days, Yan Xiao was suddenly punished by the teacher in the academy.


    "Punishment? What did I do wrong? " Yan Xiao looked at the two unfriendly Mister, his expression not looking good.


    "You don''t know what crimes you have committed, yet you still dare to act so righteously with us. Is it wrong to punish you?!" These two gentlemen looked at Yan Xiao with even more anger.


    Yan Xiao was about to be angered to death: "I don''t have a reason, I don''t know where my fault lies, how I will improve in the future, how I will be taught by the gentlemen to stop me from making mistakes."


    When the two gentlemen heard this, their expressions changed subtly. One of them shouted, "Look at your weird expression, you don''t respect your teacher. Is it wrong to punish you? This is not your place to speak! "


    He was obviously looking for trouble with Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was cold, she really wanted to find fault, there were many reasons that could punish Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo could not tolerate this. After thinking about it, he decided not to cause a ruckus.


    Although Yan Xiao was someone who would not bite off more than he could chew, she was not someone who would try to be fierce and not use his brain.


    The incident with Gu Changlong earlier made the teachers of the academy feel like they couldn''t raise their heads in front of the students. It was normal for some people to not like Yan Xiao.


    It wasn''t that Yan Xiao couldn''t argue with them, but these gentlemen were more familiar with Warrior Academy and thus, they did not have any advantage in this area.


    Furthermore, these gentlemen did not dare cause trouble, as Jian Mo had definitely heavily injured Gu Changlong first, and had fought with Ning Xia later on. If things got worse, Jian Mo would not let this matter rest, and could only use a small matter to cause trouble for Yan Xiao, to vent his anger.


    He had probably thought about the punishment before, but it would serve as a warning to Yan Xiao again.


    Let her go to the kitchen and help...


    Jian Huan fumed, "Why should I? My lord''s injuries are just nice, I still have to work for the academy, I''m not going to do this!"


    Jin Yi also said: "If you don''t want to fight face to face, you can also hire a few people to help boss."


    Jian Huan immediately nodded his head: "Sigh, that''s a good idea, let''s do it."


    Yan Xiao was speechless: "Enough, don''t come up with any bad ideas, we will find an excuse to hire people. Isn''t it just helping out with the kitchen for two days? Don''t worry, that won''t be a problem for me. "


    Jian Huan carefully moved closer and said, "Boss, you won''t be able to get something out of the dishes in one go, at that time ¡­"


    Yan Xiao said innocently: "I am that kind of person."


    Jian Huan immediately nodded, "Yes!"


    Yan Xiao snorted: "Of course not."


    It was decided then. If the Academy Master did not say anything, in the future, he would find trouble with Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao thought that it would be better if she agreed to it, it would be better to let things be better once and for all.


    She wasn''t a person who was addicted to Yang Chun water. She would only help cook for a few days and would also be able to help improve the food of her brothers.


    That''s right, Yan Xiao thought so.


    So that night, when Jian Mo and the others ate the dishes in the canteen at dinner time, they felt that the taste was different.


    Jian Huan bit into it twice, and carefully savored the taste: "Was it my imagination? "I feel that the food is very delicious today."


    Jin Yi chewed slowly. "There''s indeed something different."


    However, when they looked at the others, they didn''t seem to feel anything was wrong. This was a little strange.


    Jian Mo went straight to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was in a bit of a mess, there were people cooking and others who helped. Yan Xiao had only helped the kitchen for a day, yet she had actually helped to cook, and at this moment, she had flung her arms out and started to stir-fry, it looked like she was doing it in full swing.


    A chubby middle-aged man stood behind her, rubbing his chin, and nodded. "Not bad, you''re quite talented."


    Yan Xiao smiled shyly: "Sigh, my family has a lot of people, but I''m still the youngest. When I was young, when I was hungry, I didn''t cook, so I thought about it myself. Just take a look, even with those two pointers from you, I feel that my cooking skills have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    The chef was praised to the point that his face was flushed red. He looked at Yan Xiao and became even more satisfied: "The younger generation can say this, how about this, I also know some people at the restaurant outside Linjiang City. If you have the intention at that time, I can introduce you to that restaurant in the future."


    Yan Xiao smiled even more embarrassedly: "Then how can I be embarrassed? I''ll also take a look first. In the end, you can still be considered a student of the academy, so it''s hard to say what your future will be like. You should slowly ponder over it, stay in the academy for a long time, and then consider your future. "


    The chef said, "What you say makes sense. Look at how many people come to register at the academy every year. The continent says that the strong are revered, and all of them must cultivate. However, it is extremely dangerous, and might even lose their lives.


    Yan Xiao gave the chef a thumbs up, "As expected of you, Chef. No matter how many people see this level, I really admire you!"


    "Hahaha, that''s enough. You''ll be following me for the next few days. If you have anything to say, ask me. I want to see who dares to bully you."


    "Sigh, I''ll listen to what the chef says."


    Yan Xiao smiled sweetly, looking extremely obedient and sensible.


    Watching the chef wander off to the back to rest, Jian Mo stood there silently for a long time.


    Originally, the taste of the dish was not right, and he was worried that Yan Xiao might not get used to it inside. In the end, he saw that Yan Xiao had taken away all of the Big Chef''s hair, and it was so loud that it could even be stir-fried ¡­


    Yan Xiao also seemed to have noticed a wooden stake at the door. Turning her head to look, she said: "What are you doing in here?"


    At the same time, the cafeteria was also divided into a dining area and a culinary area. The biggest one was the dining area and the dining area was connected to the culinary area at the back, but the culinary area was at least twice as big as the dining area. At this time, there were only a few customers ordering their dishes, so there weren''t many people in the kitchen.


    Therefore, when Yan Xiao and the chef were chatting and laughing, it looked like she was acting alone.


    Jian Mo stood over: "Did you cook our food?"


    Yan Xiao raised her brows and looked at him, "It''s me, how''s the taste?"


    Jian Mo thought for a while, "The taste is extremely unique and delicious. When you eat it, you will feel a warm feeling in your body and it will give you a lot of energy."


    Yan Xiao slightly raised her brows. "I guess you guys know how to eat."


    After all, that was a dish with nourishing medicinal powder added on it. How could it be the same as a normal dish?


    She became a chef and someone took advantage of her. With such a big kitchen and all sorts of good ingredients, she was not lacking in pills and even took the opportunity to make up for those who did not have much of a chance.


    When Jian Mo thought about this, he could not help but laugh. He rubbed Yan Xiao''s head and said, "Looks like I worried for nothing."


    Yan Xiao looked at him sideways: "Of course."


    Jian Mo''s eyes were filled with deep warmth. "Let me help you pass the dishes over. This way, you can finish it faster. Otherwise, you''ll be too tired."


    Yan Xiao immediately tilted his body: "You ¡­ Why are you so close to me? "


    The warm breath was blowing on Yan Xiao''s face, but he did not know whether it was because he was leaning on the stove, but it made her feel extremely hot and itchy!

 C181

    Boom!


    "Sssii!"


    "The dishes are ready. Hand the dishes over to me!"


    At the same time, at the stove on the other side of the room, a male chef called out to the assistant chef beside him, causing a lot of noise in the kitchen.


    Jian Mo acted as if he did not hear what Yan Xiao was saying, and not only did he not stay far away, he took this opportunity to get even closer, and stood behind Yan Xiao. He stretched out his head, and said in a low and gentle voice: "It''s too noisy, what are you talking about, I did not hear it. Do you want me to help you pick vegetables first? "


    In the rear kitchen, although the place was not big, every chef had a helper with them, and even specially picked vegetables for washing. To the students of Warrior Academy, they would spend more time cultivating.


    Unless the conditions were really not good, and they wanted to earn some money. However, under normal circumstances, the amount of money a chef could earn was not as much as what they could earn by doing something else in the academy.


    The people in the back kitchen were either uncultivable or of a very low level.


    Allowing a Level 5 Ranker to help him wash the vegetables and pick the vegetables wasn''t something that an ordinary person would dare to think of, but this didn''t include Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo stood behind Yan Xiao, causing her to feel a little pressured. Without turning his head, he said: "Then, wash the dishes and bring them over."


    The back of the kitchen was divided into several stove, every stove had a place to place items, which took up quite a bit of space. Jian Mo was not dissatisfied, he walked over to the side and started pouring water for washing the vegetables.


    Yan Xiao took a glance at Jian Mo, and saw that his back was perfectly straight. Even if Jian Mo were to squat down, with his tall and straight back, his long legs would look good, and he would gracefully rub the vegetables. It really was true ¡­ It didn''t look like a kitchen assistant.


    Yan Xiao turned his head and looked over, with his eyes slightly narrowed, but he felt that she had been acting a little weird recently, but if he were to say what was wrong, she couldn''t put his finger on it for now.


    , Jin Yi and the others who were waiting outside could not sit still any longer. The first thing they saw when they entered the room was Yan Xiao standing in front of the large stove with a serious expression as he waved a spatula, looking extremely domineering and relaxed. Jian Mo, who was at the side, would listen to Yan Xiao''s orders from time to time: "Salt, can be served. Something like that.


    Jian Mo''s hands and feet were extremely nimble, and whenever Yan Xiao talked about it, he immediately prepared and delivered the items to him. The two of them cooperated extremely well, and before long, a dish of food was prepared and placed on the plate.


    "Sigh." Immediately, there was an order area. It was the staff who delivered the food to the customers.


    Jian Huan held his chin in hand and retracted the mouth that was so shocked that he could not even close it. Blinking his eyes, he looked at Yan Xiao and Jian Mo who were about to fry the second dish and pinched his leg.


    "What are you doing? Why are you pinching me!"


    Jin Yi immediately slapped Jian Huan''s hand away. That pinch almost made Jin Yi cry from the pain.


    "It''s that painful?" Jian Huan looked at Jin Yi in shock.


    Jin Yi''s answer was to directly and ruthlessly pinch Jian Huan.


    "Ai ai, don''t pinch me. I''m just asking if it hurts, or else I might think I''m dreaming."


    Jin Yi ignored him lazily.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi looked at each other. They had been together with their boss for almost ten years, and it was hard to say that they understood Jian Mo completely, but they were familiar with him.


    Was it really the boss who was decisive in his killing?


    Boss, oh boss, is something wrong? Quickly return our boss to us!


    Did something attach to this?


    That''s right!


    When their boss came out of the group, he did things quite smoothly. Look at this female singer, ah, no, the husband came along. When the two of them weren''t together, Shao Zi felt that there was no justice in the world, but it was a pity that the boss had yet to confess.


    Yan Xiao was busy doing her work and did not have time to care about Jian Huan and the others who were watching.


    "Who are you? This is the kitchen of the restaurant, why are you running here when you have nothing to do? Get out quickly, what do you want to eat?" He had been kicked out.


    Jian Huan stretched his neck out to look at Yan Xiao who was directing him to pass him salt, water and the like. His big brother was still wearing that heartless, faint smile on his face.


    Boss'' charm is indeed not to be underestimated ¡­


    In fact, the kitchen only had a few minutes to cook the dishes. Once he was done, he would have nothing to do.


    After Yan Xiao finished stir-frying, she hugged her hands and ordered Jian Mo to put away the dishes on the stove: "No, this place is still a little dirty, go and wipe it. "Jane Xiaohuan, you''re slacking off. Be more careful. Do you want me to lose face for your boss?"


    Oh right, there was also Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the rest who came back after eating to watch the commotion, and were then dragged over by Yan Xiao to work together with him.


    The other people from the kitchen looked at Yan Xiao''s side, they were a little speechless. Was it because they were bullied for having less people, or because they cleaned it so brightly, or because they were purposely angering people, that wherever the stove was supposed to be dirty, it would be dirty, understand?


    After finishing her work, Yan Xiao chatted with the chef happily, and under the resentful gazes of the other chefs, she left with Jian Mo and the rest.


    There was a time limit for Yan Xiao to be punished and come to the canteen to help, so it was only for three to five days. However, the canteen was bustling with noise and excitement, and not only was she not punished depressed, she was smiling every day, as if she had been rewarded.


    As for Jian Mo and the others, their food was special. In just a few days, they had become even more radiant, and their imposing manner became even stronger.


    Basically, every dish that Jian Mo and the others ordered was cooked by Yan Xiao. The quantity of the dishes were excellent, and one could smell a captivating fragrance on the table beside them. Yan Xiao''s cooking skill had even garnered praises on a small scale in the academy. Of course, Yan Xiao would not waste her nourishing powder cooking for others.


    Today, Jian Mo and the others were late, so most of the other chefs had already left.


    But after the last dish was served, Yan Xiao squinted her eyes.


    Something was not right!


    On the left side of the stove was a station. She clearly remembered that she had cooked three dishes, but now there was only an empty plate left?


    Her clean appearance made Yan Xiao wonder if she really fried three dishes just now.


    However, not far from the sink, there were also the leaves left behind when the dishes were washed. This couldn''t be a mistake, right ¡­


    Yan Xiao looked around, he did not see any problems, could it be that she was really in a daze and did not cook at all just now?


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips, turned her head, and looked at the leftover pieces of beast meat left over from the cooking beside him, as well as some dishes that were cooked in a pot. After combining them, she could make a mixed dish.


    There were no movements, just at this moment, Yan Xiao suddenly turned her head.


    He saw a small shadow quickly heading towards the stove at the back.


    Yan Xiao immediately pressed down on the stove from behind, then turned around and jumped down onto the stove from behind.


    And then she saw a pig...


    Yes, that''s right, a powdered piglet with her plate on top of its head was sprinting towards her.


    Yan Xiao''s forehead jumped, so this was the little thief that had eaten her food?


    A fat piglet!


    This piglet had eaten three plates of food, but before that, she hadn''t realized at all. Only when she saw the lack of food did she realize that she hadn''t heard the piglet sneakily escaping just now, and only by relying on her senses did she realize that something wasn''t right.


    As for the little pig, it stopped and sat down on the ground. Then, it took the dish off its head with a pair of useless hands and began to eat with its paws. It even started to make ''huhuhuhuhu'' sounds as it ate, as if nothing had happened!


    This little thief was really bold.


    The four dishes that he painstakingly cooked were eaten by a pig. How could he tolerate this? Could it be!?


    Yan Xiao directly walked over, and while the piglet was eating happily, she asked darkly: "Is the food delicious?"


    At first, the piglet didn''t seem to think that someone would be talking to it, so it just directly poured the food into its mouth. It was still snoring from time to time, but when it felt the shadow over its head, it raised its head in a daze.


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and stared at the fat pig''s ears, she then said with a smile that was not a smile: "Stealing my food, you sure are enjoying your food."


    The pig looked like an ordinary pig, the only difference was the little black eyes of the pig, they were actually quite bright and lively. When Yan Xiao said those words, she actually saw shock in the pig''s eyes.


    "Damn, you can see me!"


    Yan Xiao was startled because she had matters to attend to at the academy today, and Jian Huan and the others had eaten quite a lot in the afternoon, so they weren''t too hungry during dinner time and prepared to wait for Jian Mo to eat with them.


    The rest of the chefs had nothing to do, so Yan Xiao just so happened to have nothing to do. Otherwise, Jian Mo and the others would have already cooked a big plate of leftovers that looked like they had no appetite, or else they would be hungry.


    Yan Xiao also wanted to eat, so she might as well do it. Since she had already cooked for other students recently, how could she still lose out to her own people?


    After Jian Huan and the others picked and washed all the dishes that Yan Xiao needed, it became noisy once again. Yan Xiao was worried that they had all been blasted away, so right now, she was the only person in the kitchen, oh, and a pig.


    Yan Xiao was not so stupid that she would not even be able to tell what was being said, so what happened just now, was spoken by this pig?


    A talking pig?


    There was such a creature on this continent?


    The pig seemed to realize that it had said something wrong? He slowly stood up, and then he slowly moved his hoof backwards twice. He then turned his head and ran out crazily.


    This made Yan Xiao even more certain that she did not make a mistake just now.


    Yan Xiao laughed sinisterly: "Little thief, where are you going to run to!"

 C182

    With a leap, Yan Xiao charged over, her hand immediately pulling out a large net to cover the pig''s head.


    The pig kept snoring in fright, and its four hoof was trampling around frantically. However, it was not very familiar with this back kitchen. After dodging around, it actually ran into the dead end alley before the second stove.


    When Yan Xiao turned and rushed over, the pig was already hiding in a corner, panting heavily.


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and looked at the pig that was silent, she touched her chin: "A pig that can talk, that''s interesting."


    However, no matter how Yan Xiao sized up the pig, it did not seem to have any special characteristics.


    Then, it suddenly let out a loud groan and came out. Next, its entire body trembled, then it jumped twice, ran a few steps to the other corner of the wall, and then fell on its butt. The pig raised its front hooves and silently wiped away the pig''s face.


    Yan Xiao:...


    What''s wrong with this pig?


    Then, he saw this pig seemingly heave a sigh of relief, as he glanced at Yan Xiao with an indifferent glance, his pig face seemed to have formed into a mocking expression: "Tsk, you want to catch this old man Pig, such a petty brat, trying to compare speed with this old man Pig, what a wishful dream!"


    Yan Xiao:...


    Alright, now she was completely sure that this pig was really speaking, not in a pig''s language. It was really speaking in a human language.


    On the other hand, this pig that ordinary people only used to eat meat had a human-like expression on it.


    Yan Xiao didn''t know what to say anymore in her current mood. What was going on!


    The piglet did not stop and continued to whine, "Foolish human, I, Lord Pig, have been dead all my life. How can I be caught by you? "Wait until Grandpa Pig comes back to his senses, then we''ll see how he''ll deal with you."


    Yan Xiao heard the pig proudly talking, looking at its indifferent look, as if it was looking at a retard.


    The pig did not realize the danger and continued cursing, "Bah! It''s just eating a few of your dishes, and you still dare to put on airs with this lord pig?! If this lord pig comes every day, I''ll let you cook till you die from exhaustion!"


    Yo, looking at its angry little expression, some of them didn''t know what Yan Xiao had done to it, but in reality, it was this pig that stole food.


    Yan Xiao listened silently and clenched her fists.


    I don''t care what kind of background this pig has, he actually dares to say such things to me. Hehe, I''m really scared.


    "Hmph ji, you want to leave me, Lord Pig ¡­"


    "Oh, you what?"


    A voice that was so indifferent that no one could hear its emotions sounded out, the pig was startled, thinking that it heard wrong, it slowly raised its face, only to see Yan Xiao looking at it with a strange look, her body already half-bent close to it.


    The pig was stunned. "What!?" Can you see me, Uncle Pig? "That''s impossible!" Then, this pig''s eyes clearly stared at him. "Ah!" Someone is coming! "


    Yan Xiao grinned, directly extending her hand to pick up the pig''s two ears, pulling it up.


    "Gulp!" Let go, ao! Lord Pig''s ears! "Gulp!" The pig immediately began to wail like the ghosts and pigs. Its four not-so-long hooves continued to pull at the ground, making it look somewhat pitiful.


    Yan Xiao held its pig ears, and stared at the pig with squinted eyes. She really couldn''t understand how this pig could speak human language, could it be some kind of hybrid beast? For example, the combination of a human and a pig?


    When she thought about this possibility, Yan Xiao couldn''t help but shake her head. This was impossible, who would have this kind of taste?


    Furthermore, this pig, it seemed to be a pig ¡­


    Furthermore, even if it was a human pig hybrid, it wouldn''t be able to produce a talking pig.


    Yan Xiao''s mind had already thought of countless of possibilities, but she still expressionlessly pulled at the pig''s ear, trying to see what was different about the pig. It was not that she heard wrongly, or had a confused expression, it could only be that the pig could speak, it was truly bizarre ¡­


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts so much!"


    "Who the hell are you, you dead pig!"


    "Pah!"


    With that, Yan Xiao slapped the pig''s butt.


    This pig skin was actually quite thick, Yan Xiao''s slapping sounds were especially loud, the pig groaned from the slapping, and wanted to continuously kick Yan Xiao, but due to the fact that the pig leg was short, it was not kicked, and continued to be slapped even harder by Yan Xiao.


    The pig looked like it had been miserably ravaged. Although it looked quite ugly, with its black eyes, how could it still look that cute? Pitifully stained with tears, her mouth was groaning. Looking at her made him feel pity for her ¡­


    Yan Xiao''s outlook on life today, had already been refreshed over and over again.


    "Why do you speak human language? Tell me the truth."


    The originally pitiful pig''s fat body stiffened for a moment before it raised its head in shock. It looked at Yan Xiao with disbelief, "You ¡­ You, you, you can see me? Can you still hear me? "That''s impossible!"


    Yan Xiao immediately pinched his pig''s mouth: "Why is that impossible? What kind of pig are you, a pig or a human? "


    Yan Xiao squinted his eyes, as if he would not let him go if he did not say anything.


    The pig appeared to be in a trance. "You ¡­" You, you, can you really hear me? You must be kidding me. "


    "Hehe!" What do you think! "


    Just now, the human and the pig were playing cat and mouse. Now that he thought about it, wasn''t it only because this person could see it and hear its words that he could catch it?


    The piglet seemed to have withstood an indescribable pain as it looked at Yan Xiao with its helpless eyes, and then, it softly said. "That what? If I say you have to let me go, will you agree? "


    "What do you think?" Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and chuckled.


    The pig suddenly became hostile and shouted, "Then don''t blame me."


    Then, she saw the pig''s body tremble, Yan Xiao still did not know what it was trying to do, but suddenly, she felt a pungent stench suddenly appearing in the room!


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, the stench was actually causing her eyes to feel uncomfortable, but the pig in her hands, at this moment, suddenly trembled, and flew forward, ready to escape.


    Yan Xiao was immediately lucky and held her breath. Not only did she not let go of the pig''s ears, she used both of her hands to pull at both of the pig''s ears.


    "Ao! Ao! Ao! Ao!"


    Yan Xiao laughed sinisterly, "Damned pig, you still dare to run, ah!"


    The piglet was crying so hard it was out of breath. "I''m not going to run, I''m not going to run anymore. Awoo, whoo, whoo!"


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "You think I can believe you, hm?"


    The piglet felt extremely wronged. At this moment, its round body looked as if it had lost a lot of weight. "Trusted Pig Grandpa ¡­" Aoo ¡­


    "You are the first one to call yourself grandpa in front of me. You have quite the guts." Yan Xiao directly picked up the pig''s ear and went over to her kitchen counter, then directly poured oil into the pot and washed it clean with the pig in her hands, causing the pig to wail pitifully.


    "Lu lu, you are my grandfather, you are my grandfather, let go of Pig ¡­" The piglet hummed nonstop, as if it had given in completely.


    Yan Xiao did not care about it, she carried the pig to the stove and looked at the pot that was already smoking: "Tell me, I''ll directly fry you, or you can string it up and use the fire to roast it. "Normally, this type of young pig would have the most tender and fragrant meat. It could also be considered a toothpick offering."


    "Lu lu ao ao ao ao, no!" As long as you don''t eat me, I''ll listen to you. "


    Yan Xiao said with a cold face, "Why would I want a pig as a pet? They would only laugh at me."


    "Hissssssssssss!"


    At this time, Hei Ze also came out to join in the fun. His lifeless pair of snake eyes stared intently at the piglet, as if it was looking at a villain who was about to step into its private snake territory. It was already thinking of how to swallow the pig whole.


    "This is a Black Spirit Serpent?" When the pig saw Hei Ze coming out, it let out a strange cry.


    Yan Xiao was slightly taken aback, "Huh? You know Hei Ze''s breed? "


    The piglet looked at Hei Ze and Yan Xiao with a little surprise and said, "This ¡­ The Black Spirit Serpent has never been contracted by anyone. How can you become its master? "


    Furthermore, their relationship was so good. This was too unreasonable!


    Not only was it able to see him, it was even able to contract with a legendary Black Spirit Serpent that was incomparably arrogant. It would rather die than contract with him, just like that.


    Hei Ze crawled out from Yan Xiao''s wrist, and the pitch black snake head even intimately rubbed against the back of Yan Xiao''s hand. The snake eyes had been staring at the piglet the entire time, causing the piglet to feel cold and numb all over, feeling like this Black Spirit Serpent was going to bite it to death anytime.


    Woo, woo, poor poor old pig.


    A pig with tears in its eyes looked quite comical.


    "What''s strange is that my master gave me this gift for me to acknowledge him as his master. I was raising Hei Ze ever since he laid the snake egg. Once Hei Ze laid the egg, the first person he saw was me.


    "Hisssssssssssss" Hei Ze seemed to show solidarity as he followed along.


    The piglet had a confused expression, looking like it was lying to me?


    "What kind of joke is this? The Black Spirit Serpent is not from this continent, how could your master ¡­" The piglet suddenly shut up.


    Yan Xiao stared at the piglet, her expression becoming more serious: "How do you know all this, does it not belong to this continent? Could it be that there are other continents in this world?"


    As soon as the piglet finished speaking, it regretted its decision. At this moment, it let out two fake grunts and shook its body, "Quick, feed the pig ¡­" "Baby come down, I''m so uncomfortable with your rudeness, I''m still a baby, you can''t treat me like this!"


    As he said that, he blinked his eyes hard and tried to get a good impression of Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s reaction was to pinch the pig''s ears and pinch the pig''s neck, pressing its pig face into the oil pot that was already boiling hot.


    Weng! Suddenly, a burst of blinding light shot out ¡­

 C183

    This light was extremely dazzling, Yan Xiao instinctively reached out her hand to cover her eyes.


    While Yan Xiao was overwhelmed, the piglet jumped onto the ground and quickly ran away.


    "Boss, are you done?"


    At this time, Jian Huan stuck his head out.


    Yan Xiao released his hand, coldly stared at the empty hand, then looked around him. In the midst of this chaos, the pig had actually ran off somewhere, and Yan Zhi''s expression did not look good.


    Seeing that, Jian Huan whispered: "About that, boss, we are not in a rush either, take your time."


    Looking at Jian Huan, who was about to leave, Yan Xiao''s heart was struck by a thought. "Jane Xiao Huan, did you hear something just now from the kitchen?"


    "Ah?" Isn''t that the sound of you cooking? Boss, what did you do? " Jian Huan asked while grinning.


    Yan Xiao immediately felt that it was weird. What was going on, did she not hear the kitchen''s voice?


    Just now, she and that pig had caused quite a commotion. There was no one outside, and there was a sound coming from the kitchen. How could they not hear it? Did no one feel that something was amiss?


    Yan Xiao even suspected that Jian Huan did not say anything.


    "I just ran into a pig in the kitchen."


    "Huh?" Jian Huan was stupefied: "We haven''t eaten too much wild boar meat lately, do you still want to eat more today?"


    Yan Xiao was speechless, but she could also tell that Jian Huan did not hear what was going on in the kitchen. Even Yan Xiao felt that he might have just been dreaming, if not she would have met a pig that could speak, who would believe it?


    She wasn''t sure herself now.


    Yan Xiao shook her head, she did not care if the food was good or bad, and quickly stir-fried four large portions of food, poured in two nourishing ingredients to strengthen her body, and then took the food out.


    After Yan Xiao walked for a while, at the corner of the wall, a figure suddenly fell out. No, he was the pig who had lost his head. He was the one who had fought with Yan Xiao just now, the one who claimed to be Lord Pig.


    Lord Pig stretched out his hoof and patted his chest after surviving a great calamity. He then feebly wiped his sweat on the door of the pig''s brain.


    "You scared the hell out of me, Grandpa Pig. I almost lost to this guy. I''m really smart."


    However, this pig''s nose twitched twice and said, "Lu lu, you actually fried the food again. You even put more than before. Hmph, you didn''t leave any for me, uncle pig. This is too much!" "Hum, hum, hum ¡­"


    Without mentioning the matter of the pig in the kitchen, outside, Jian Huan and the others had waited for half a day for food. Right now, they were extremely hungry, and when they saw Yan Xiao bringing the food out, they immediately rushed over to help with the carrying.


    Although Yan Xiao''s cooking was simple, but it could not support the good ingredients, so she still ate the meal until her belly turned round.


    After Jian Huan finished eating, he went over to the stall and sighed with emotion: "I feel that if I eat more, I''ll have to put on weight. The food that boss cooks is too delicious."


    Jin Yi silently looked at his round and smooth, fat hands, and sighed with emotion. Alright, he quite agreed with this point.


    After dinner, Yan Xiao commanded Jian Huan and the others to clean up the kitchen before she returned back to her residence.


    There was no one who was more adamant on the rules than Jian Mo, of course, this rule was set in the first place. According to him, in order to be safe, he had to stay with Yan Xiao to prevent people from plotting against them.


    Even now, the two of them were still living together. Alright, it was a pure living together, with one sleeping on the bed while the other collapsed. There was still a big difference from what they imagined.


    Of course, if Jian Mo did not take the chance to eat tofu during this period of time, it would be even better. Recently, when Yan Xiao had her suspicions, Jian Mo did not dare to do anything about eating tofu.


    When he returned to his room, immediately sat down and poured a cup of tea for Yan Xiao: "Come sit, do you want to talk to me?"


    Yan Xiao unexpectedly glanced at Jian Mo: "Oh, what do you have to say for me?"


    Jian Mo faintly shook his head: "I feel like you''ve been too silent today, and that there''s something wrong with you. It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, let''s drink some tea together, then spar with me. I want to see if you''ve been slacking off lately."


    Hehe, after the two of them recovered, naturally, I still have to follow the rules from before. Yan Xiao''s face did not look good, he was oppressed by this fellow yesterday!


    He felt that Jian Mo had been treating her a little strangely, but every time Yan Xiao had her suspicions, Jian Mo would beat her down, letting her understand that she was the one who was overthinking it.


    This guy was tormenting her without any mercy at all. If this could even say that Jian Mo had evil intentions towards her, then that would be truly be seeing a ghost!


    Yan Xiao harrumphed, and after she sat down, he took a sip from her teacup, as though she had just thought of how she should speak. Yan Xiao sighed: "I seem to have been in the kitchen yesterday, no, I think I saw a pig."


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo was a little confused, so he looked at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao had a strange expression: "That pig ¡­ It''s a little special, and it looks very clever, not like a normal pig. "


    Jian Mo didn''t reveal an expression like yours. He only saw that Yan Xiao''s expression was extremely gentle, and within that gentleness, there was a kind of pampering that could be whatever you wanted to say.


    A pig? What''s so strange about that?


    Could it be that what Yan Xiao wanted to say, was that an ordinary pig made of meat, had also cultivated to a beast? And she cultivated to the level of a spirit beast?


    It had to be known that on this huge land, the animals that were called animals were only the most ordinary animals. Even some ferocious animals were not that extraordinary when they were called animals. For example, some of the normal animals like the old tiger wolves could easily be dealt with by a few low-level warriors.


    But humans could train with it, and animals could too. Some animals could become beasts with their uncivilized instinct, and their strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    However, the intelligence of the beasts was inferior to that of humans. After their cultivation slowly progressed, they would all depend on their instincts to cultivate. In this kind of cultivation state, they were naturally stronger than humans, and humans of the same level would often not be a match for beasts.


    Only after reaching the third level of beast cultivation did their intelligence increase due to the connection they had with nature. At the third level of beast brain development, they began to have some human consciousness, and under normal circumstances, there was no difference between their intelligence and that of humans.


    This group of beasts generally lived in the dangerous areas and beast forests of the Twin Polar Continent. This group of beasts generally lived in the dangerous areas and beast forests of the Twin Polar Continent.


    Yan Xiao felt that this topic was a little stupid, and was speechless at the end.


    Jian Mo said: "This pig ¡­ They should be animals, and they only have willpower. Every single one of them can be used to cultivate into a beast, just like how human cultivators do. I don''t know what kind of pig you''re talking about, but it''s not a shocking thing. "


    Yan Xiao frowned: "That pig looks like a young piglet."


    Oh?" Jane Mo was surprised and said: "For a pig like it to cultivate into a beast is a bit more difficult. Not only humans, but also animals and beasts like to hunt it. It requires a lot of willpower to cultivate into a beast. It seems like the newborn baby pig has already cultivated into a beast. There''s only one possibility, this pig was born into a beast.


    Yan Xiao was startled.


    Animals can be cultivated into beasts, and some powerful beasts can be combined together to optimize the production of offspring. When born, they become stronger than normal animals and can even become beasts directly. These beasts are much better than other beasts and animals, and they can smoothly grow into powerful existences.


    However, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao thought the same thing, the possibility of pigs and pigs being able to become beasts together was rather small, so the possibility of other beasts and pigs being born together was very high. However, they could not really imagine, what kind of beasts could be bred with pigs?


    Jian Mo suddenly thought of something, and laughed as he rubbed Yan Xiao''s head. Yan Xiao immediately turned her head and dodged it: "What are you thinking, I feel like you''re smiling with ill intentions."


    Jian Mo shook his head: "Nothing, it''s just that I feel that it''s not easy for pigs to become beasts. I''m sighing."


    Yan Xiao immediately flew into a rage: "No, you definitely aren''t speaking the truth. Tell me clearly, what were you laughing at just now."


    Jian Mo did not want to say anymore, so he got up and left.


    How could Yan Xiao allow him to do that? He immediately reached out and pulled him, but at this moment, Jian Mo turned around and unwittingly fell into Jian Mo''s embrace.


    Jian Mo reached out and pressed his hand onto Yan Xiao''s waist, then said with a smile: "You''ve lost again."


    Yan Xiao was stunned for a moment, and said in disbelief: "You''re cheating, what happened just now, was it a match? This time it''s not, let''s start again!"


    Jian Mo calmly retracted the hand that seemed to have accidentally touched Yan Xiao''s face: "How can we exchange moves again. A loss is a loss, don''t try to act shamelessly."


    Yan Xiao gnashed her teeth in anger, just who was playing tricks on her? Recently, this fellow had not only used a move to suppress her, but also played a trick on her sometimes!


    Jian Mo could not hold it in and lightly pinched Yan Xiao''s slightly bulging face: "Continue to work hard tomorrow. At dinner tomorrow, I want to enjoy an additional meal by myself.


    When Mr. Yan Xiao went to find trouble with the academy to help out at the back kitchen, she became even more lively. He even made Jian Mo and the others become infatuated with Yan Xiao''s dishes, causing them to end her kitchen where he was punished immediately. Jian Mo and the others all expressed that after eating her dishes, eating anything else would feel as if they were chewing on wax.


    So now that they had eaten Yan Xiao''s meal, this could definitely be considered as a reward.


    Yan Xiao sneered: "I won''t do it, I don''t agree with the moves just now, don''t talk about it."


    Jian Mo pressed a hand on Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and said with a low and mellow voice: "Good Yan Xiao ~ I''m in the wrong, give me another meal please."


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo, who had submitted. He couldn''t hold back any longer, and actually agreed to it, just thinking about it made him feel that his agreement was too smooth, and made him suffer a loss.


    Without waiting for Yan Xiao to become depressed, Jian Mo suddenly said with a serious face: "Get ready, we are going to leave the academy immediately. Your mother has news!"


    "What?" Yan Xiao asked anxiously: "Where''s my mother?"

 C184

    Jian Mo pulled Yan Xiao and said: "Let''s talk along the way."


    However, what Chu Baoyu had previously been staying at the Academy for, from the sages that were originally liked by many talented people, had actually become a cold and detestable existence. Chu Baoyu could not tolerate it anymore, so she sneakily ran out of the Warrior Academy and returned to the Hong Mansion, crying and complaining to Hong Yan.


    Chu Baoyu was naturally a woman who was scheming and scheming, but compared to her own mother, Hong Yan, her methods were a little underhanded, a little out of hand.


    Chu Baoyu secretly went back to the Red Palace in the middle of the night, then directly went to look for Hong Yan. The moment she saw him, Chu Baoyu immediately cried, as if she had collapsed in tears, causing Hong Yan to be stunned from crying, and immediately comforted him, "Baoyu, what happened to you? What are you crying about, and what happened?


    However, Chu Baoyu shook her head while crying, and her entire face showed a kind of sad and painful expression. She had suffered too many grievances in the academy, and now that she finally saw Hong Yan, she couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    At this moment, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it, but she was crying so hard that she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Chu Baoyu like this, Hong Yan couldn''t help but feel her heart ache: "Baoyu, don''t cry anymore. If you have anything to say, just tell Mother.


    Chu Baoyu cried until she was out of breath, she sobbed and said to Hong Yan: "Isn''t it all because of Yan Xiao, the despicable bastard!"


    Hearing that, Hong Yan frowned: "It''s Yan Xiao again, what did he do to you!"


    After Hong Yan returned to the Hong Mansion, she did not receive much protection like she thought she would. One of them had already been married off, and at that time, she even used some methods to deal with Chu Huaizhi.


    After Chu Huaizhi took her wife Mei Luo down, Chu Huaizhi had already taken her as his concubine. Her confidence in her had gradually increased.


    However, even though Hong Yan was the direct descendant of the Red Matriarch, she was not the only one who had children. At that time, Hong Yan was not the most talented out of the children, and she was not the most outstanding one either. But in terms of scheming, Hong Yan did not lose to anyone.


    So when Hong Yan became the Jiangyun Town Guardian Madam, when she went back to her mother''s house, she naturally put on an act.


    She had never thought that there would come a day when Chu Huaizhi lost. Just like how she had never expected that her relatives would be so cold to her after returning to the Hong Mansion.


    Hong Yan could not help but feel aggrieved, and what she had plundered from the Chu Residence was something that she had guaranteed. In the past few days, her brother, sister-in-law, siblings, husband and sister had often come close to her side, the meaning behind their words was always the same. How could Hong Yan not understand what they meant, they just wanted her to hand over something?


    All these years, Hong Yan had gone to the palace quite a few times to get things, but now it was already so difficult for her, to actually mock her as the water poured by a married lady. Going back to her home was not a long term plan, and she faintly threatened not to hand over the things, and not let her stay in the manor.


    Not to mention the matter of Chu Baoai''s Intermediate Health Pill, it was even more impossible.


    When Hong Yan mentioned this matter, not only was she not comforted, she was even scolded at the top of her lungs.


    Hong Yan''s situation in the Red Palace was also not good, and she had been holding her breath everyday. Seeing Chu Baoyu''s situation, she immediately felt pain and empathy, and she hated him so much!


    Hong Yan was also enraged, she raised Chu Baoyu''s face and scolded: "Stop crying! If you were bullied, would you only know how to come back while crying!? What did I teach you? Is that all you have? How did Yan Xiao bully you? Tell me! "


    Seeing that Hong Yan was angered, Chu Baoyu did not dare to cry anymore. She took a sniff of her nose, then took a pinch and told Hong Yan everything that had happened in the past few days that she had added oil to the fire.


    Of course, Chu Baoyu would never say that she was the one who had instigated the dissension between the two of them in secret.


    Of course, even if Hong Yan found out, she wouldn''t think that there was anything wrong with her daughter either. She would only resent Yan Xiao for not being tactful, and why not stand and be bullied and killed by Chu Baoyu and the others. Yet, she had to resist, and even made her children suffer losses.


    After Hong Yan heard this, her expression became even darker and gloomier.


    "This damned Yan Xiao, he is really reckless, so how can we just let it go like this? This is not his style. "


    Chu Baoyu felt wronged, "Ning Xia might have misunderstood me. After she discussed this with Ning Zhu, she left without even looking at me. I''m currently suffering from not being able to catch a chance to talk to him, and explain everything to him."


    Hong Yan said with a cold face: "I understand, I will take care of this matter. Heh, Yan Xiao, do you still think that this is Jiangyun Town? With Jian Mo protecting him, no matter how powerful Jian Mo is, his power is still too small. Ning Xia will definitely make him regret his actions and not take responsibility. "


    Chu Dingyu''s face did not look good, "Mother, are we just going to wait like this? Waiting until I don''t know when, will Yan Xiao be punished? I''m really not reconciled to this. "


    "Of course not, we naturally have to do things as well."


    Chu Baoyu then revealed a smile, "Mother, you mean ¡­"


    Along the way, Yan Xiao''s face did not look good. Listening to Jian Mo''s narration, Chu Baoyu did not stay long at the Hong Residence, instead, she quietly returned to the Academy the next day. At lunch time on the second day, Hong Yan sneakily came out of the Hong Residence dressed as a disguise.


    Jian Mo''s men had been listening to their orders the entire time, and immediately felt something was wrong as they followed. then entered a house belonging to a common household in Linjiang City, and stayed there for half a day before sneaking out from the backyard at night.


    When Hong Yan came out again, she had dressed up. If not for the fact that Jian Mo''s people were watching him closely, coupled with the fact that they remembered his figure, they would have missed him.


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips: "Which is to say, that civilian''s residence, is very likely where Hong Yan hid my mother."


    In these past few days, besides staying at the Hong Mansion, Hong Yan had also been asking around for Intermediate Health Pills. However, due to the sky-high prices and the fact that she was out of stock and couldn''t buy anything, she rarely left the Hong Mansion. It was all thanks to the patience of Jian Mo''s people that she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Jian Mo nodded his head earnestly: "The possibility is high, but later on, my people sneaked into that house, they did not dare inspect it thoroughly, and because of that, they did not find out if there were any people hiding inside."


    If Hong Yan was hiding her identity, she would naturally do her best to not let others know. If it wasn''t for something, would have been the one to handle it, and Jian Mo''s people could have easily found him yesterday.


    Yan Xiao no longer thought about all these and took a deep breath: "No matter what, I''ll thank you first."


    If not for Jian Mo, and only she was there, this matter would not have been easy to deal with.


    At this moment, Yan Xiao had a deeper impression that having no helpers or friends was not a good thing at all. She never thought that, in the beginning, she would be able to save Jian Huan out of goodwill and out of amusement, and because of this unexpected reward, she was truly pleasantly surprised.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the house that Hong Yan came to yesterday.


    From the outside, this house looked no different from any other.


    The house closest to the alleyway was surrounded by normal mud walls, and the door was sprayed with red paint. It was old, so the spots on the door were a bit old. It was just an ordinary house.


    However, Jian Mo alertly realised: "There are warriors inside."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, not too surprised.


    With Hong Yan''s personality, if she really locked her mother up here, how could she not be on guard?


    Jian Mo pulled Yan Xiao, but before Yan Xiao could resist, she whispered into her ear: "I''ll bring you in to check."


    Yan Xiao thought about it and nodded, she did not say anything.


    Jian Mo grabbed Yan Xiao''s waist and flew over the wall. After a few quick kicks, they landed on the opposite tallest building. Looking down from the top of the tallest building, they very quickly saw the person who looked like a warrior as mentioned by Jian Mo.


    "My husband is fine today, why are you up so early?" A yawning woman came out.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao looked at each other, and immediately felt that something was amiss.


    Although the couple lived in this house, they didn''t dress like ordinary people. The man who walked out wearing a dress as he heard his wife''s words was obviously the type of clothes that warriors liked.


    At this moment, his wife was dressed in silk clothing, and her aura was much different from that of an ordinary commoner.


    The couple was already past middle age and had maintained themselves fairly well.


    The husband walked out and frowned at the woman''s appearance. "Why are you dressed like this again? Didn''t I tell you to change into a new set of clothes?"


    "What''s the matter? That guy just left yesterday and won''t be back so soon." The woman didn''t seem to mind.


    "I heard that she lives in her parents'' home, so the time she comes here isn''t fixed. If you wear it like this, then what happens when she discovers you."


    The woman harrumphed, "It doesn''t matter. We''ve helped her all these years, and we''ve worked hard even if we didn''t do anything. Besides, which one of her orders was incomplete? She''s still looking for trouble, so we can''t be blamed."


    "Hurry back and change." The man, however, was unwilling to say more. After reprimanding the woman, he turned around and entered the house.


    The woman, however, was furious. "Hmph, you only know how to get angry at me. Mute slave, Mute slave, come out! Where did you go to die?"


    Not long later, a person covered entirely in grey cloth came out. This person had always been bent over, and when he came out, he bent even lower. He even nodded a few times to show his respect.


    The woman stared at the mute slave coldly, "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you fetching water to serve your master? You''re useless. You can''t even do something this small."


    Since Mute Nu was unable to speak, he followed the order and left.


    The moment she left, two figures fiercely landed on the ground. Just as the woman was about to say something, her eyes suddenly went wide and her body froze in place ¡­

 C185

    It would have been surprising if two masked people had suddenly landed at home.


    The woman wanted to directly injure him, but who would''ve thought that she wouldn''t be able to! Not only was she unable to move, she couldn''t even speak. Her mouth opened, and she suddenly felt something in it. She immediately wanted to vomit, but one of them suddenly smacked her on the mouth.


    The woman cried out in pain. Oh, that''s not right, she couldn''t cry out now. Her mouth was in pain, yet she couldn''t make a sound. However, her throat began to roll and swallow.


    Two strangers suddenly appeared and fed her. Can this thing even be eaten!?


    Her face was pale as she looked at the man in front of her. She could only see their eyes, dark and terrifying, the other pair of eyes was very dark and powerful, but they also contained a hint of indifference, and the one who had slapped her lips just now was this short man with unusually bright eyes.


    This time, the person walked to her side and said in a low voice: "Yesterday, Hong Yan came by, right?"


    The woman was shocked. She wanted to shake her head desperately, but her body was so stiff that she couldn''t do anything. She could only use her eyes to retort.


    The two masked men were none other than Jian Mo and Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao didn''t even want this person to speak, all he did was let out a cold laugh: "Seems like they did indeed come."


    The woman''s eyes widened as she blinked rapidly, as if trying to refute him. However, she realized that this short man wasn''t listening to her at all.


    Yan Xiao squinted: "We need to search the house first."


    Jian Mo said: "I''ll take care of that man."


    Yan Xiao nodded, then flew in, and in a moment she was out. She had finished dealing with the man.


    Yan Xiao pulled the stiff and unmoving woman, and a black figure crawled over from the woman''s body. The woman could not say that she could not move, but her eyes were not blind, and she had seen with her own eyes a black snake crawling out of her body, which was not a good looking snake. She instantly felt a gloomy and cold feeling throughout her body, which caused a bitter and cold feeling to surge up from her soles, and at the same time, an uncomfortable feeling of itchiness assaulted her entire body.


    Yan Xiao pulled the lady and walked in, then casually threw her on the ground, right beside her husband.


    At this moment, her husband looked to be even more miserable than her and had actually fainted completely.


    The woman immediately became excited.


    Yan Xiao''s tone did not contain joy or anger, and said softly: "You want to save your husband? You can''t move right now, but you''re still awake. Why do you think your husband is unconscious? "


    The woman glared viciously at Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao laughed sinisterly. Although she could not see Yan Xiao''s smile, she could tell from the voice and the eyes that even though her eyes were bent from laughter, she still could not feel any warmth. This person was extremely vile, and she could not anger this person again.


    Yan Xiao said: "You want to speak?"


    The lady blinked her eyes with all her might, and Yan Xiao also followed suit and pressed a pill into the woman''s mouth: "Eat, the antidote."


    After the woman ate this, she immediately felt her body relax a lot. The next moment, she suddenly glared at Yan Xiao and attacked him.


    Yan Xiao''s smile did not change, but he felt the weight on his head, her entire body becoming stiff, as though a cold air was enveloping her body, causing her to be unable to move at all.


    Jian Mo''s cold voice came from behind her: "If you move, you''ll lose your life."


    Yan Xiao was actually still grinning from ear to ear, "Not only will she lose her life, she will even take an extremely beautiful posture! Pa, pa, her head is blooming, that scene is especially beautiful. Sap, you haven''t used this move for a long time, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Yan Xiao''s words were said in a strange way, making the woman tremble in fear.


    The current Yan Xiao was a monster in her eyes. A pervert wouldn''t be able to do anything, and death would be even more unacceptable.


    Yan Xiao sneered: "What, now you want to speak properly."


    The woman blinked her eyes furiously. "Please have mercy on me, two experts. I ¡­ My daughter doesn''t dare to move again. "


    Jian Mo didn''t take off his hand, but instead moved around her body: "Are you Hong Yan''s subordinate?"


    The woman''s expression changed again. "This ¡­" It was as if he didn''t want to talk about Hong Yan, but was afraid to do so.


    Yan Xiao scoffed, and spoke with a tone of ridicule: "Why are you so afraid of that useless woman Hong Yan?"


    The woman was unable to understand why Yan Xiao was so disrespectful to her, so she was a little hesitant and didn''t say anything.


    Yan Xiao said: "Hong Yan actually has two loyal and good subordinates, it is truly unexpected. To tell you the truth, Hong Yan and I have a small grudge. She owed me money and even stole my things and escaped. "


    "This... "How is this possible!?" The woman was stunned.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "What can''t we do, her husband has already been defeated, now that the authority is in the hands of our master, Hong Yan, this woman, aren''t you taking the opportunity to leave and staying behind to accompany her, that damned husband, to die?"


    The woman was extremely shocked, "The Red Lady Fu''s family lost? Is that Lord Chu, who is guarding the Jiangyun Town? "


    Yan Xiao laughed: Oh, seems like Hong Yan has a lot of beauties. How many beauties does she have?


    The lady kept her shocked mouth, "No, Lord Chu Huaizhi has lost to you, you ¡­. Your lords have received the Jiangyun Town! "


    Yan Xiao said as a matter of fact, "Or else."


    The woman could not accept this for a moment, "This... "How could that be?"


    "Why not? Hong Yan had become famous just by relying on Chu Huaizhi, and now she is just going back to her previous life. Tell me, did she go back to the Hong Mansion or not, and when she came back, did she bring something with her? "


    The woman''s face was especially pale. "This ¡­ I don''t know either Masters, Hong Yan just came here to visit every year, and we don''t know where she is either. She came here yesterday, and left after a short while, but we don''t know the specifics, nor do we know if she brought anything back. "


    Yan Xiao narrowed her eyes fiercely, "What is Hong Yan doing here!"


    The woman said, "Madam Hong had previously saved the lives of us two. Because Madam Hong is not in Linjiang City, she has naturally heard very little news about the Hong Mansion. However, because she was worried about her family, she ordered the two of us to pass on some information to her from time to time about the Hong Mansion''s madame. Both of us are serious people, and it''s just that we really don''t know about the rest of it. "


    The woman''s words were unusually sincere. If he didn''t know about this, he really would have been fooled by her.


    Yan Xiao waved his hand, "Heh, even now, you still dare to play around with me, very well. No need to stay, let''s do it. "


    Yan Xiao waved and turned, she immediately followed suit and slowly tightened her grip on the girl''s head. The woman was scared out of her wits, at the same time, she realised that Yan Xiao had pulled her husband by the neck with one hand.


    The female disciples immediately shouted anxiously, "What are you doing, stop! Stop! "


    Yan Xiao and Jian Mo did not pay attention to her and were obviously about to make a move.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!" The woman was on the verge of tears. I said, "Madam Hong wants to see someone!"


    Yan Xiao turned her head and looked at her indifferently, as if she no longer wanted to hear another word from the woman.


    The woman was afraid that Yan Xiao would lose her patience: "She''s here ¡­. Every time she comes into our bedroom, she goes in and stays for a while. "


    Yan Xiao seemed to be deep in thought, as if he didn''t believe her words. She raised her head and looked at Jian Mo, who nodded.


    First, he let the woman open the secret room in their bedroom. Then, the woman would do everything and be extremely obedient.


    The couple''s bedroom was not too different from an ordinary commoner''s bedroom, and there was nothing special about the furniture, but the woman was being stared at by Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. After walking to the side of the bed and pressing down for a while, she saw that the bed in the bedroom was slowly moving to the side, and there was an extra hole inside.


    "This is the place."


    Not more than two or three meters inside, the woman spoke up.


    Yan Xiao and the others were already standing in front of a stone room. There was no mechanism within the stone room, so the woman pushed forward, and the stone room opened up with a sound.


    The stone room was not big, so when Yan Xiao opened it, he saw a corpse that had already withered into a pile of bones!


    "Pa!" She had already casually tossed the man in Yan Xiao''s hands to the ground.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what she was feeling. She only felt a sudden boom in her head, as though she couldn''t hear or think of anything.


    She had thought about countless of possibilities, but one of them was that her mother was already dead, and she didn''t want to think about it the most, but now that this pile of bones was right in front of her, it directly tore apart the sense of luck in Yan Xiao''s heart.


    Yan Xiao only felt an unexplainable pain gush out from her heart. It lingered around her heart slightly, and tightened bit by bit, causing her heart to constantly be disturbed and be in unbearable pain.


    This was her purpose in coming down this mountain. Was it going to end like this?


    Was it going to end with such an unreconciled manner from her!?


    Jian Mo tapped on both of his shoulders twice, causing his to widen his eyes, and his body to soften. Jian Mo walked over and pressed on his shoulders: "Yan Xiao ¡­."


    However, for a moment, Jian Mo didn''t know how to comfort his with those unnecessary words.


    At that time, Jian Mo had also experienced a moment of life and death after his master. At that time, Jian Mo was very young, and no one knew what he had experienced, but he still suffered in his heart, so he managed to survive.


    He could understand Yan Xiao''s feelings, a cold, cold-blooded and cruel father, and a mother that he yearned for even if he didn''t have any feelings for her.


    Jian Mo hugged Yan Xiao tightly, comforting her ¡­

 C186

    Yan Xiao was frozen in place. Even if she only revealed her eyes, she could not see anything.


    Yan Xiao''s lips were pressed tightly together. She did not cry, nor did she feel that he could cry.


    Jian Mo''s tight embrace moved a little in Yan Xiao''s heart. That pair of arms that Yan Xiao had previously felt to be especially powerful were now hugging her tightly from behind. Yan Xiao''s throat was a little tight, as she raised her hand to hold onto Jian Mo''s arm tightly, unable to say a single word.


    Jian Mo whispered into her ear, "You still have me. You have Jian Huan, Jin Yi ¡­ You still have people you care about, and you still have a lot of things to do. Just tell me if you''re sad.


    He didn''t know how to react to that. It was just that when Jian Mo said those words, Yan Xiao felt that his eyes were sore, and that they were inexplicably hot and swollen. Her eyes instantly turned red, and a layer of moisture had covered her eyes.


    Yan Xiao remained silent. She did not know how to proceed nor how to react.


    Jian Mo held his arm even more tightly. His voice was originally light and mellow, and currently, it seemed to carry a kind of thick, low, and pleasant voice that slowly whispered into Yan Xiao''s ears. It was so light that it sounded like it was afraid.


    His voice carried a kind of tender and protective love and love, but at this time, Yan Xiao was unable to split his thoughts. His heart was slightly sore, as ifhe had felt wronged because of Jian Mo''s consolation, and she began to slowly resist.


    Yan Xiao kept taking deep breaths, but she was completely unable to suppress her emotions.


    The woman was unable to retaliate after being beaten up by Jian Mo, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t see. At the moment, she was still awake, and seeing the two of them, the woman seemed to be a little stunned. Then, she thought of something and looked at Yan Xiao with a strange expression.


    The room in front of him was very small, about three meters in length and width. The floor was covered with cold stones, making it impossible for anyone to live in this room. Putting aside the fact that the four sides were filled with stones, the cold winter, summer and warm living environment, even sleeping outside was better than here.


    The furniture on the floor, which was not big to begin with, was pitifully sparse. There were only a few pieces of cloth on the floor, placed messily in a corner. There was no pillow, there was nothing.


    On the side of the stone door, there was a stone that was about used as a dining table. However, the stone was small, and its area was similarly small. Sitting on the ground, one would find the stone table short even if they were to sit on it.


    Yan Xiao''s heart was filled with pain. Jian Mo was afraid that if he were to let go, Yan Xiao would do something. He simply did not dare to let go, and tightly hugged Yan Xiao.


    They were obviously sticking so close to each other now, but the thought of eating the tender tofu didn''t flash past Jian Mo''s mind at all. He only felt a bit of pain in his heart and mouth, and felt a lot of heartache.


    Yan Xiao was stunned for a moment. Her eyes had always been moist, but she did not cry.


    She thought to herself, this is because I don''t have any feelings for my mother.


    Yan Xiao self-deprecatingly thought to herself, wanting to break free from Jian Mo''s embrace.


    However, Jian Mo did not let go at all. Yan Xiao struggled for a bit before saying with a nasal voice, "Let go, I''ll go in to take a look."


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, and then he released her, but he was afraid that if anything happened to Yan Xiao, he would not leave her side.


    The stone room was too small. It only took him two steps to arrive in front of the skeleton.


    The skeleton was not large, and it looked like a woman.


    It was even more difficult for him to see what this person was like when she was alive, and Yan Xiao did not have the mood to see it.


    Jian Mo said: "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips: "Bring him back first."


    This is her mother. She doesn''t want her mother to stay here after she dies." Bring her back first, bury her mother somewhere, and let her mother rest in peace.


    Her mother had suffered so much while she was alive, so she had to find a beautiful place to have her mother sleep in peace.


    This seemed to be all she could do.


    As for Hong Yan, ah!


    Yan Xiao looked at the skeleton, wanting to take it back.


    She thought for a moment and took out a large box. She prepared to put the dried bones back according to the size of the body piece by piece. She was extremely careful and was afraid that if she were to make a big move, she would ruin the shape of the body or disturb her mother''s peace.


    While the act of silently picking up the dried up bones was originally something extremely terrifying, Yan Xiao actually did it in an extremely solemn manner.


    The woman outside was thrown on the door and was able to see everything within the stone room. Her eyes flickered a few times, then she lowered her head without making a sound. It was as if she was feeling guilty and quiet.


    Because he was being cautious, a long time had passed since Yan Xiao finished doing all this. She thought for a bit, then took out the torn and tattered cloth from the stone room and placed it in a small bag.


    When he came out, Jian Mo wanted to hug Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao dodged him all of a sudden.


    Jian Mo was taken aback, but his voice became a little cold: "I ¡­ There might be corpse poison in your body. "


    Jian Mo shook his head, then patted Yan Xiao''s head: "Do you think that my strength is afraid of these small matters?"


    From the moment he picked up the dried up bones, Jian Mo had already felt that Yan Xiao''s body was growing colder and colder. Even if the words Yan Xiao said now were unpleasant to hear and even if the words were bone-piercing cold, he still could not leave. He had a premonition that if he followed Yan Xiao''s words and distanced himself from her at this time, then he would never be able to approach Yan Xiao again.


    Furthermore, what Jian Mo said was the truth, and he was indeed not afraid of all these.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were still cold and filled with chilliness. She looked at Jian Mo quietly, as if he wanted to make him retreat in the face of danger.


    Jian Mo withdrew the hand he used to rub Yan Xiao''s head. Yan Xiao''s cold and heavy eyes did not change, but they seemed to have become colder by a bit, and he also seemed to feel a sense of loss?


    However, in the next moment, Jian Mo reached out and hugged Yan Xiao halfway, and said softly: "There''s a hint of coldness in this stone room, I feel uncomfortable, can you let me lean on you a little?"


    Was Jian Mo really afraid of the cold?


    It was obvious that the person had approached him to give him warmth.


    Yan Xiao could feel a cold feeling constantly surging from within his body, so cold that her four limbs started to stiffen, and his frozen face became expressionless. The coldness that caused her mind to start to close up, and he was slowly being entered by the warm spots of light that looked like they couldn''t even see each other. Then, as if he was infected, the warmth started to slowly expand.


    Her body wasn''t as stiff as before, and her face was warm. She was able to think inside her head, as if she couldn''t do anything without being frozen.


    Yan Xiao raised her head and looked at Jian Mo. Jian Mo seemed to be embarrassed, even if he could not see anything, Jian Mo''s eyes had a pleading look, causing his heart to beat faster. Why did he make such an expression? Was he really afraid of the cold?


    Yan Xiao didn''t know, but her mood was a bit better.


    Jian Mo silently followed her out. When they passed by the entrance of the stone room, they saw the unconscious man and the woman who was leaning against the stone room with her head lowered in repentance.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao both ignored the couple and slowly walked out. The woman''s eyes clearly lit up when he saw Jian Mo and Yan Xiao walk away, but he was afraid of attracting their attention. He immediately lowered his head.


    Jian Mo frowned, no one knew what he was thinking.


    They walked out of the corridor and returned to the couple''s bedroom without stopping.


    The couple lived in a normal house, with a small yard behind them and a room through the door. This room could be used as a guest room, and beside the room were two other small rooms, one for storage and the other for the kitchen. The bedroom at the back was the first room.


    After they left the bedroom, they came to the first room that served as the living room. There was a person lying on a chair in the living room.


    This person was the mute slave that served the couple.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao didn''t do anything to the couple, not to mention a pitiful, unspeakable servant. Just now, Jian Mo was afraid of this dumb slave, so he only restricted her movements temporarily and placed her on a chair, before bringing the man out.


    As for Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, the couple that Yan Xiao left behind, they were not afraid that they would find Hong Yan and tell others about him. Yan Xiao was still worried that she would not be able to see Hong Yan, if Hong Yan took this opportunity to look for her, that would be what would happen to Yan Xiao.


    While walking, Yan Xiao held the box that held her mother''s corpse, his hand could not help but gently touch it, her expression was complex, she thought for a bit, then suddenly emptied his hand and kept the box.


    Jian Mo accompanied him quietly, and the two of them quickly left the great hall.


    Jian Mo felt that something was wrong and looked back.


    Yan Xiao silently took off the cloth that was covering her face. Previously, she had covered her face, afraid that someone would see her face and harm his, but now, she didn''t care at all.


    Hong Yan didn''t know what they looked like, which was troublesome, but since she was already out, Yan Xiao didn''t want to go back. After all, she wanted Hong Yan to find her and there were other ways, but after coming to this place that caused her mother''s death, she didn''t want to turn back at all.


    When she turned around to go in, she found that she couldn''t move her legs at all.


    At this moment, Jian Mo suddenly stopped. He was half-embracing Yan Xiao, so Yan Xiao naturally stopped as well.


    Jian Mo suddenly asked: "Yan Xiao, are you sure that skeleton is your mother?"


    Yan Xiao was startled. "You ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    Jian Mo pursed his lips and shook his head: "I can''t say. It''s just that I feel that something is strange, but I can''t really say what''s wrong."


    Just now, she was too preoccupied with her sadness, and Yan Xiao even lost her usual consideration and cleverness: "You''re saying, that woman could have lied to us!"


    Without waiting for Jian Mo to speak, Yan Xiao turned and ran in, looking for the lady to settle the score!


    Her mother might not be dead, not yet!

 C187

    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao returned again. At this time, the husband and wife pair were awake, the man was about to wake up, and the woman was already moving her hands and feet freely.


    As soon as the woman stood up, she felt a gust of wind by her side. She felt a sharp pain on her shoulder, and her body, which had just steadied itself, crashed into the wall behind her. Her qi and blood immediately became chaotic.


    The woman was so shocked that she covered her shoulders, but when she raised her head and saw the furious expressions on Jian Mo and Yan Xiao who had returned, she was filled with terror and panic, speaking with caution, "My two lords, you ¡­ What else do you want? "


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were not masked at all, but this woman was not in the mood to look at their pretty faces. Fear surged in her heart, causing a layer of white perspiration to faintly form on her forehead.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was cold, but seeing the girl''s cautious look, she smiled. The smile was not warm at all, but carried a kind of heaviness that could pierce into a person''s heart.


    Yan Xiao had taken two steps forward, when the woman suddenly cried out in pain, and fell to the ground in the next moment, a cold and heavy feeling struck fiercely into the woman''s heart. She felt that her body was in extreme pain, and if it was originally because she was afraid, then it made her feel uncomfortable.


    The little black snake that climbed away from her body previously actually crawled back out slowly and unhurriedly. The woman''s eyes were wide open as she exclaimed in shock, and Yan Xiao''s cold voice sounded at the same time: "A little warning just now, looks useless, but this time I''ll let you experience what''s called pain."


    The woman cried out in pain.


    However, after Hei Ze crawled out of her body, he did not return to Yan Xiao''s side, but instead slowly crawled towards the man. The lady currently felt a pain all over her body, and when he opened his eyes, the snake had crawled onto her husband''s body.


    "No!"


    The lady screamed, and Hei Ze also turned her snake head. Those cold eyes that did not have any hint of life immediately scared the lady, she was afraid that if she spoke, the snake would bite her husband.


    The lady being so careful was useless. The man who was about to wake up touched his forehead and looked at Hei Ze who was on his body in a daze. He was startled: "Where did this come from? "Ahhh!"


    He only felt a sharp pain on his nose before he started twitching in pain.


    The woman''s eyes widened in anger and pain, making her unable to speak for a moment.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you people!?" The man leaned against the wall, shivering in pain. He was infuriated. Whoever got bitten right after getting up, his body would still suffer pain that he shouldn''t have, and he wouldn''t be in a good mood.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "We came to find you for revenge after being played by your wife."


    The man abruptly turned his head to look at the woman. "What did you do to go out and spout nonsense!"


    The woman was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat. She shook her head desperately. They''re talking nonsense... "They are ¡­"


    Yan Xiao sneered at the man: "You''re really pitiful, you still don''t know what your wife is doing outside right?"


    When the man heard her, his expression immediately changed. He looked at the woman coldly and sinisterly, "What did you do behind my back!?"


    The woman was anxious and angry. However, she didn''t know if it was because of the snake''s bite, but at this moment, not only was her entire body in pain, even her mouth was extremely sore. She had difficulty even speaking. "No, they ¡­"


    "Ha!" Yan Xiao said meaningfully: "You have such a secret room hidden in your homes, what shameful things have you done?"


    Only now did the man realize that he was outside the stone room. He looked inside the room in shock, only to discover that it was empty. His eyes narrowed. "What''s going on?!"


    The woman was anxious and angry. She cried out, "They ¡­"


    Yan Xiao crouched down in front of the man and said: "You don''t have to make things difficult for your wife either.


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting! " The man was short of breath after being lectured, but quickly reprimanded angrily.


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and looked at Jian Mo. They could see a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Yan Xiao only wanted to trick these two people, so he temporarily made them less anxious and wary, and also helped them with their questions. Unexpectedly, they seemed to have hit on him and brought up some incredible things.


    The woman also did not expect her husband to have something else. "You and ¡­" Hong Yan Bitch... "You guys ¡­"


    The lady was so angry that she was trembling non-stop and her eyes widened weirdly. She was so furious that she actually ignored her body and knocked her head against the wall behind her. Her face was extremely ferocious.


    "No, don''t speak nonsense, Hong Yan and I have nothing to do with each other!" The man hurriedly refuted something.


    But the man did not panic, he and Hong Yan did indeed have nothing much to do, and Hong Yan had to look down on him, even if there was anything, a man would be willing to let him do anything for him, and he would not be able to rely on Hong Yan in this aspect.


    It was just that with the grace of saving his life, he had the husband and wife take care of Hong Yan''s matters for so many years.


    "You ¡­ Red Bitch Save... It''s fake! " The lady was breathing heavily and her eyes were filled with a vicious light.


    Back then, when the man went out and met with an enemy, he was met by Hong Yan, who had just returned to the Jiangyun Town. Hong Yan then saved him and very carefully helped him, saving the man''s life. And these were all the words the man had said to Hong Yan afterwards, words that her wife had never known.


    All these years, she had respected and feared Hong Yan, but it turned out that she had already started messing with her husband, and she was still there foolishly making arrangements for him to meet Hong Yan.


    This was even more despicable than her husband simply looking for a woman. He was playing with her like she was a monkey and doing such small things in front of her!


    It was no wonder that every time Hong Yan came back, her husband would feel that something was off. Her husband was even angrier than she was, scolding her for not knowing the seriousness of the situation. He was her savior, so how could he allow himself to be so slandered?


    Her husband had gotten so angry, the meaning behind his words was, if not for Hong Yan, he would have died long ago. How good his savior was, how could he do anything to him?


    The woman really believed it, but it turned out to be all from the man''s guilty conscience.


    The woman cried with grief and indignation.


    Seeing that, Yan Xiao pressed down on her chin and fed her a pill.


    The woman felt that the pain in her body was not as severe, and that her hands and feet were not as cold as the bone-piercing pain. She stood up, and her entire face was filled with a rage that was as deep as a pool of ice that was about to burst out of despair.


    As for his husband, he was in so much pain that he found it hard to speak, "No ¡­" We can''t! "


    "It''s impossible, but it''s not that you don''t want to, right? Hehe, I have always trusted you so much, and this is how you people repay me! " The woman gnashed her teeth in anger and cried to the point where she could no longer contain herself, "That bitch Hong Yan, how did she seduce you? To make you work so hard for her, to do such wicked things."


    "No ¡­." No, no seduction, not... "That person ¡­" The man quickly retorted, his expression contorted in pain and gloom.


    The woman became even angrier: "Good, at this point, when you''re still speaking up for Hong Yan, you''re really against me. All these years, how many times have I done this for you?


    The woman looked coldly at her hubby, as if she had only just seen this person clearly. However, this was a person that she had followed for twenty to thirty years, and she was already used to this person. She had always trusted this person, but it was the person that deceived her the most.


    The woman''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. She covered her face and started to cry bitterly on the ground!


    The man''s expression didn''t look too good either, but he was in so much pain that he ignored the woman.


    Originally, he had nothing to do with the red lady. The two of them were pure and innocent. Why did this damned woman have to fight with him? Why did she want to fight with him now? The Red Lady was so beautiful and gentle, she was just different from this kind of bitch. Back then, she really regretted finding a woman who didn''t care about anything.


    At night, he met the Red Lady for a dozen years. Perhaps this beauty could save the hero and form a good marriage with him.


    Unfortunately, all of these did not happen, and he and Hong Yan did indeed have nothing to do with each other, he was completely clear of his own guilt, but this bitch was actually angry at him because of this.


    Once the two started quarreling, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao stood to the side and watched quietly. The more they listened, the colder Yan Xiao''s smile became, causing Jian Mo to want to hug her, but instead, he twisted his body and dodged it.


    Receiving such a disaster, Jian Mo was at a loss. He did not understand why Yan Xiao, who was rather friendly with him, would suddenly turn cold towards him.


    But Jian Mo knew that he couldn''t do that, so he extended his hand and grabbed Yan Xiao. He even tried to press his hand on Yan Xiao''s face, so that she wouldn''t see such an annoying scene, which made Yan Xiao angry as well.


    However, Jian Mo was smart enough to revert to something after hearing the couple''s conversation.


    Most of the time, men understood men better than women. Just like women understood women better than men, this man did not have a clear conscience.


    Yan Xiao knew that she was angry, but since Jian Mo came closer, she had no choice, he could only raise all the thorns in his body and stay far away from this person, but he was so persistent, and pulled her into his embrace. Yan Xiao angrily glared at him.


    Jian Mo also took this opportunity to directly break away from Yan Xiao''s body, so that the two of them could finally talk face to face. He pressed one hand on Yan Xiao''s shoulder and the other on Yan Xiao''s waist, and said with a bit of grievance: "Don''t be like this, I''m different from this man. We''re not the same person, and it''s also impossible that we''re also the same person.


    Yan Xiao stared blankly at him, seeing the corner of her eyes slowly drooping. Helpless and feeling pitiful, Jian Mo felt a strange heat rising in her heart ¡­

 C188

    Yan Xiao froze and didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that the current her was very strange, and was not at all the rational and intelligent her like she normally was.


    Of course she knew, Jian Mo and this man were two different people, they were the same person, she had angered this innocent man just now, because Jian Mo was good to her, was she that rude and pampered?


    Yan Xiao was tired of being like this, he frowned, but when he opened his mouth to apologize, for some reason, he did not say anything, no matter how hard he tried.


    They were very close, and he could even see the slightest hint of emotion and fine details on Yan Xiao''s face; he could also see all of Yan Xiao''s hesitation and annoyance clearly.


    In fact, he understood what was going on.


    Yan Xiao was only in a rush now, but as for her emotions, he knew that Yan Xiao would never do something like this. He had more patience to help Yan Xiao, so he raised her head and caressed Yan Xiao''s face: "I''m fine."


    Jian Mo did not know what to say about the extra parts, and only said those two words, but there were a lot of surprises.


    It made Yan Xiao feel mixed emotions in her heart. He pursed his lips and didn''t want to look at Jian Mo, so his head directly pressed onto Jian Mo''s chest.


    Jian Mo laughed silently, gently patting the back of Yan Xiao''s head, and took a look at Yan Xiao''s embarrassment. She didn''t need Yan Xiao to say anything, it was good enough like this.


    What this little fellow should say has never stopped, and it''s only a matter of time, isn''t it!


    Not to mention, he didn''t even have the time to be pained by this, so how could he care about these stupid things?


    "Do you think you can do this to me? You heartless person, ah, do you think you can do this to me!"


    "Damned woman ¡­" "Stop!"


    Suddenly, loud noises came from behind, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao both looked over.


    The woman''s arms and legs had mostly recovered, and she was still staggering as she walked. Earlier, she covered her face and squatted on the ground, crying uncontrollably. She stood up and punched the man.


    Moreover, his body was currently in so much pain that he was covered in sweat. At the same time, he was also afraid in his heart, so he simply did not have the mood to care about her, and seeing that she was still so crazy as to hit him, he gritted his teeth in hatred. "Despicable ¡­ Human! No... Help Me... You still dare to ¡­ Hurt me! You... Bihongfu... People are too different... Yes, how... Fit Heel... Compared to her! Smelly girl ¡­ "Everyone..." Help me steal it... The antidote! "


    When the woman heard the man''s words, she felt as if she was struck by lightning.


    If she was lucky before, but now, she knew clearly, she had lived with this man for dozens of years, yet she couldn''t even compare to the Hong Yan that she had only seen once a year!


    The woman''s lips trembled as she viciously punched the man.


    "Ah! Gulp! Puff!"


    The man was in excruciating pain all over his body. He was powerless and could not withstand any external force. After being pushed by the woman, he rolled on the ground and landed on the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The woman was stunned and quickly ran over, "Hubby! How are you! "


    "Slut!" Dare ¡­ You dare to hit me ¡­ Me! This... "Die!"


    The man roared furiously, but the sound was dissonant.


    The woman''s hand that had just reached out went stiff. Who could bear to be scolded by her husband in such a disgusted and resentful manner?


    She still had tears on her face, but suddenly she stood up and said to Yan Xiao and Jian Mo: "The woman inside did not die, that was only Hong Yan pretending."


    When the man heard that something was wrong, his body trembled in pain and he roared angrily, "Shut up! Don''t listen to her... Nonsense, what woman! I don''t know how to... "Hidden women!" This sounded like a woman spouting nonsense out of jealousy.


    However, when Jian Mo found out that there was something wrong with it and mentioned it to Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao immediately remembered that the Bone Desolator was a woman''s bone, but who said it must be her mother''s? Furthermore, her mother was already dead. Every time Hong Yan came back, was she venting her anger on her bones? This bone seemed to be complete, every time Hong Yan cursed at a skeleton, it would not be destroyed by impulse?


    In the past, Hong Yan pretended to be dead for fear of accidents when she was able to get her mother, this unfavoured wife, out. Why didn''t she set up a few more defenses so that no one could find her?


    The man''s reaction made Yan Xiao even more convinced of this point.


    Yan Xiao said: "Where did she hide the person Hong Yan brought with her?"


    Just as the woman was about to say something, the man shouted angrily, "My wife! Do you really want to... I do the treachery... Human! How much do I have with you... Year Love... Why don''t you believe... Me! You have to do this because... Break... My husband and wife... Their relationship? "


    The woman clearly hesitated. What the man said wasn''t unreasonable. Would she be separated from the man because of this? At this moment, she couldn''t help but complain about Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s troubles in her heart. Without these two people, she and her husband wouldn''t have created such a huge conflict.


    Yan Xiao squinted, "Why, at this point, you don''t want to say anymore."


    Yan Xiao''s brain was working extremely quickly, seeing the woman''s hesitant eyes, as well as feeling that she might not be aware of it, looking out from the eyes of the woman when he was hesitating, Yan Xiao''s brain suddenly exploded, and she rushed out.


    Startled, the woman wanted to chase after him.


    Jian Mo waved his sleeves, and the woman directly smashed into her husband. After two collisions, the woman and her husband vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Jian Mo no longer bothered with them, and quickly chased after Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s heart thumped loudly. Since she was sure that Hong Yan would come here every year and that her mother was also here, it would be impossible for her to not find him.


    There were a total of three people in the house, two husband and wife, and a mute in long grey robes!


    With a lot of effort, Yan Xiao rushed to the living room.


    The gray robed servant in the living room, whose freedom was restricted, was still leaning on his chair. He was completely silent, and if one didn''t speak, one would think that he was a statue.


    As Yan Xiao walked towards her, he unconsciously grew heavy, and the closer he got, the more quiet she felt. She could even hear the sound of his heart beating, and Jian Mo, who had followed closely behind, did not walk over.


    Yan Xiao stopped three meters in front of the grey robed mute servant, and said with an uncertainty and trembling that even she did not detect, "Mother!"


    However, the grey robed mute didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t hear Yan Xiao''s voice at all.


    Yan could not help but take a step forward. "Mother, look up at me ¡­" Mother, do you not remember me!? "


    At this moment, the grey robed mute heard the voice and slowly raised his head.


    His entire body was wrapped in grey clothes, with a hat and clothes covering the top of his head, and when he raised his head, even his face was covered with a cloth, completely covering up his face, revealing only his eyes.


    These eyes were beautiful in shape, but they were very turbid at the moment.


    Yan Xiao could not help but call out to her mother again, but the result made Yan Xiao''s heart hurt as if her heart was struck by a hammer. Because of her cry, the grey robed servant looked at her in a daze, without any sort of reaction.


    That''s not right!


    She was mute, but when she called out to someone just now, Yan Xiao clearly knew what this person thought.


    Furthermore, her mother had given birth to her with so much effort. How could such a thing be so easily forgotten by a woman? Even if she didn''t know her mother, she still wouldn''t have known about the past. She definitely wouldn''t have such a lost expression.


    Could it be ¡­ Had she guessed wrong?


    Yan Xiao''s feet suddenly stopped, and she didn''t dare move forward. An indescribable fear surged in her heart, and she lost her courage in an instant.


    Jian Mo walked over quickly and patted Yan Xiao''s shoulders consolingly, "We can''t find him again, but the possibility of him being here is very high."


    "But ¡­" "My mother doesn''t know how to cry out but she doesn''t know how to respond. Could it be that she has really forgotten about me?" Yan Xiao frowned, her expression somewhat embarrassed.


    Jian Mo patted Yan Xiao, preparing to step forward and take off the cloth to take a better look, but when he extended his hand, Yan Xiao suddenly put his hand on top of her to stop him: "Let me do it."


    There were some things that he had to face himself after all. It wasn''t something to avoid.


    Yan Xiao walked closer, and just as he was about to lift up the mask, she noticed from the corner of his eyes that something was wrong. A bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart, and his hands trembled as he forcefully tore off the mask.


    Not to mention Yan Xiao, even the moment Jian Mo saw this person''s face, he felt his scalp tingle.


    There were actually countless scars on the face of this grey robed mute servant. There were more than ten lines of flesh on his face, which were obviously cut by sharp blades. Because the skin on his face was too tender, and also because the wound was too big to be healed, the wounds were all intertwined with each other on his face.


    These scars could ruin the appearance of any peerless beauty. No matter which man or woman it was, they would still have a terrifying appearance.


    If it was only this, it would not have shocked Jian Mo and Yan Xiao so much.


    These wounds were not the most severe for the face of the grey robed mute.


    Just based on the type of scars, there were more than ten different kinds on the face of this grey robed mute. Different kinds of scars were left behind by sharp blades, and the length and depth of the scars on the face were also different from those on the face of the mute servant.


    There was not a single piece of good meat on the face of the grey robed mute.


    No, not a piece of good meat.


    Other than a pair of eyes, on the mute servant''s face, other than the wounds caused by the sharp blades, there were also scars on his face that were large, small, or even boiling water, as well as other things. The scars on his face were caused by someone digging out his flesh and peeling it off.


    Seeing this figure, Yan Xiao''s entire body shivered, and for the first time, he could not stand. It was Jian Mo who rushed over to support her, so she did not fall down!

 C189

    At this time, Jian Mo was unable to say anything to comfort Yan Xiao, so he could only hug Yan Xiao tightly to comfort him.


    When the grey robed servant took down the veil, the impact on the image was too great. However, at this moment, they were extremely clear that this was Yan Xiao''s mother, Madam Mei Luo, the rumored peerless beauty.


    This face that did not have a single piece of good skin was destroyed. Even if someone were to look at it, no one would dare to say that she was a beauty. The power of disfigurement was too strong!


    Yan Xiao''s body trembled uncontrollably. Her voice trembled: "Mother, don''t you remember me?"


    In a situation like this, this grey robed servant actually still looked at Yan Xiao and Jian Mo with a confused expression. His face was completely disfigured, and there was no way for him to make any kind of expression, so much so that it was as if the scars on his face were dancing, making him look even more terrifying, so ugly that it made one''s stomach churn, and anyone who looked at this kind of face would feel rational disgust.


    However, when she saw the skeleton, Yan Xiao was extremely hurt, but it was difficult for him to cry. When she found out that this grey robed mute could be her mother, she had an indescribable feeling that this person was her mother. It couldn''t be wrong!


    Seeing her mother being like this, Yan Xiao''s heart ached with pain, fury, and hatred. A hatred that wanted to destroy the heavens and earth surged forth, causing her to be unable to speak in a complicated manner: "Mother! "Mother!" He then walked over to the grey robed servant.


    Jian Mo supported her, seeing Yan Xiao like this, he did not want to bring her over. However, Yan Xiao had steeled her heart and went over, naturally Jian Mo could not stop her, and supported her as she walked over.


    Yan Xiao walked over, with a trembling hand, she took off the hat of the grey robed servant, but in the next moment, Yan Xiao began to cry.


    Jian Mo''s first reaction was to tightly hug Yan Xiao in her embrace. She also closed her eyes for a bit, to let herself see a crazy scene.


    Her head was no longer hair, but her entire head was actually the same as her face, with all kinds of ugly and terrifying scars. looked at it carefully, and realized that these scars were not scars left over from the same period of time, which showed that these scars were scars that had accumulated over time. and Jian Mo, however, had only looked at the top of Mei Luo''s head and face, and already discovered that there was not a single piece of good skin on Mei Luo''s body. Could it be the same?


    This kind of torture was a hundred times more painful than dying.


    Yan Xiao had received a huge blow, he had never thought that her mother would be tormented by Hong Yan, but her thoughts were still too simple. In the past, when she was hesitating whether her mother had already been killed, he was still thinking luckily, how could a person like Hong Yan be so easily able to kill her mother?


    He actually didn''t think about what torture he would be left with.


    At this moment, Yan Xiao was somewhat disgusted with his own naivety. Seeing her mother like this, the tears in his eyes uncontrollably welled up, and she roared furiously as she collapsed, "Hong Yan! I want to kill her, I want to kill her! "


    Jian Mo tightly embraced Yan Xiao, and refused to let go.


    Being held in Jian Mo''s embrace, Yan Xiao roared furiously, "Let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you as well!"


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were bulging with rage, like a wild beast in a berserk mode, vicious enough to kill with just her eyes, but these eyes that were filled with anger and hatred, continued to flood with hot tears, as if it was scalding Jian Mo''s heart, causing his heart to ache.


    "Yan Xiao, calm down. First, look at Aunt.


    "Calm down? She''s not your mother, so of course you can be this calm. I''m going to kill Hong Yan immediately right now, I''m going to make her pay with her life! No, I will torture her to death, I won''t let her die, I will make her suffer a hundred times more than my mother''s pain, and I will chop her into pieces! " Yan Xiao was so angry that her entire body was struggling frantically.


    Even Jian Mo was almost unable to control him. At this time, Yan Xiao struggled out a hand and furiously roared: "If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you too!"


    Jian Mo was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat: "Hong Yan, we won''t let him go, but you have to rush over now, what about your safety, I can''t let you out!"


    The red palace was a huge clan in terms of Linjiang City, how could they not have a few reserves of resources? Although they had to take revenge, Yan Xiao had the guts to rush into the red mansion and capture them, she had three heads and six arms, so how could she possibly protect herself?


    But seeing her mother being tormented to such an extent, Yan Xiao''s heart was currently filled with revenge. She could not calm down at all, and at this moment, she had no way of thinking.


    Jian Mo said anxiously, "Yan Xiao, listen to me ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Yan Xiao didn''t listen to him at all, and not only did she not listen, Jian Mo''s attempt to stop him instead caused Yan Xiao to attack angrily with his palm, directly striking at Jian Mo.


    Caught off guard, Jian Mo was heavily struck with a palm.


    "Jian Mo, do you think I''m joking with you? Let go of me and I''ll make my move again. I won''t be playing around like this, it will directly take your life!" Yan Xiao was as cold as ice and frost. The raging fury in his eyes seemed like he was about to burn everything.


    Jian Mo clenched his teeth, but didn''t loosen his grip: "I can''t let you leave like this, if something were to happen to you, have you ever thought about what would happen to Aunt? Did you think that after failure, Aunty would be even worse off! "


    "I won''t fail!" Yan Xiao frantically struggled, at the same time, she attacked Jian Mo once again, causing Jian Mo to groan in pain.


    Yan Xiao was already fuming. "You still aren''t letting go, I''m going to beat you to death!"


    Jian Mo was already injured, with a trickle of blood coming out from the corner of his mouth, he stared straight at Yan Xiao, but not only did he not let go, he even hugged Yan Xiao tightly, and even the palms that had struck out consecutively were tightly locked in his embrace: "I am not letting go, you cannot calm down, and even if you beat me to death today, I will not let go!"


    Yan Xiao was so angry that he almost went mad. Her mother had been tortured to such an extent, yet Jian Mo actually kept on stopping her from taking revenge. She never stopped crying, but in the midst of his anger, the two of them actually ignored his tears.


    She knew that she had lost control of her anger, but she had no intention of stopping it. She knew that this was her mother, her mother!


    Even if they had no feelings, today was the second time they had met since their birth, but this was her mother!


    At this moment, Yan Xiao even started to complain to her master. At that time, couldn''t he bring her mother back with her? Master clearly ¡­ "He clearly had the ability to take her mother away. If her master had taken her away, would her mother have been tortured like this?


    There was not a single piece of skin on her face or head. She had become a mute and could not even remember her at all. She was confused, and she was not even a stranger. She was just like a fool, completely lost in thought!


    Yan Xiao cried so hard that it was hard for his to stop himself as he lay in Jian Mo''s embrace crying and crying, struggling to get revenge.


    Blame Chu Huaizhi for crazily chasing after her mother back then. In the end, with completely different intentions and intentions, he actually allowed Hong Yan, who had just entered the room, to harm her mother like this. To be able to harm her mother like this, was this something a normal person could do? Hong Yan had already gone insane!


    All of these could only be blamed on her not awakening earlier. Perhaps Chu Huaizhi would make another decision, and her mother wouldn''t have been harmed to such an extent. She was simply an ugly monster, an ugliness that was no longer acceptable to normal people.


    Her mother was clearly so beautiful, so beautiful, and now that she had been harmed like this, the unwillingness in her heart swept at her.


    She had blamed everyone in a circle, and the one she blamed the most was herself. Now, even if she wanted to go out and take revenge for her mother, she couldn''t.


    Yan Xiao struggled frantically: "Let me go, I want to kill Hong Yan! If you stop me, I won''t let you go, Jian Mo! "Let go!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, tears flowed down like the rain, causing Yan Xiao to become extremely weak and crazed. Jian Mo''s heart was about to go crazy from his torture, and this kind of Yan Xiao made Jian Mo sweat profusely in anxiety.


    "Jian Mo! You give me... "Ugh!" Yan Xiao''s crimson red eyes suddenly widened, and tears silently fell from her eyes. Yan Xiao''s face that had exploded out of anger stiffened.


    Jian Mo immediately used a technique to calm Yan Xiao down. He used the advantageous condition of hugging Yan Xiao and imprisoning him, and lowered his head, and kissed Yan Xiao on the lips.


    It was the first time Yan Xiao had kissed them, and it was in the dining hall of Warrior Academy that and Chu Baoyu had provoked them. Other than them, everyone else looked at them with hatred, causing Yan Xiao to directly kiss towards Jian Mo, and directly proclaim to that group of people that even if I am good to Jian Mo, what can they do to me?


    You''re all so angry and angry, but all you can do is speak. If you don''t have the ability to make her lower her head, then shut her up. Stop forcing her.


    Then, Yan Xiao did it, but that kiss was only a slight touch on the surface. The two of them did not go any deeper, it was just a light kiss on the lips, as if they were getting revenge.


    This kiss was very different from the previous one. As soon as Jian Mo touched the lips, and then bit onto them, Yan Xiao was stunned on the spot.


    Her brain had a short circuit, just a moment ago she was threatening to take revenge, why did she suddenly get kissed by Jian Mo, what the hell was she doing!


    Seeing that Yan Xiao had calmed down, she naturally would not let him go. Although he did not have much experience in this area, after the last kiss, he had studied a few problems secretly, so he was much stronger than Yan Xiao, this weak little fellow who did not know anything.


    If that was the case, how could he let Yan Xiao go? Holding Yan Xiao''s lips, he deepened this kiss that was resolved on the spur of the moment.

 C190

    At the beginning, Jian Mo only wanted Yan Xiao to quieten down and not say a word.


    But after kissing it, Jian Mo really did not want to stop.


    At this point, he shouldn''t have thought about anything else.


    Jian Mo kissed Yan Xiao''s soft and tender lips, just as he had thought before. In that moment, it was as if he had been controlled by something, and both reason and desire were separate. At this time, desire occupied all of her rationality, and she only wanted to kiss this little lion who was disobedient and exploded with anger.


    Whether it was her pain and anger, or her weakness and helplessness, at this moment, he wanted to take them under his wings and never let them go.


    Jian Mo''s lips were slightly agape with shock, as Jian Mo directly rushed in without giving him any time to react, as though he was probing deeply into the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Xiao was stunned in place, she blinked twice, and even blinked her eyes, which contained tears that could not fall.


    It was worth saying that with such a quick thinking, Jian Mo not only pulled away all of Yan Xiao''s anger, but even his tears had scared them away. His entire being was at a loss, like a little deer running on the boundless grass.


    Jian Mo''s hand had already reached to the back of Yan Xiao''s head. He rubbed the back of Yan Xiao''s head and neck, and it seemed like her lips were not going to stick together.


    Yan Xiao was so angry that she lost all sense of reason and went into a daze after a while.


    What was she doing? Was she being taken advantage of by Jian Mo?


    She had been angered to the point of becoming a lion, but the next moment, she was pressed down and kissed like a well-behaved sheep.


    Wait, is that the question? Isn''t she going to take revenge now, to kiss Jian Mo instead? Yan Xiao''s mind was in chaos again.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­" Yan Xiao anxiously struggled to leave the kiss, but Jian Mo pressed on the back of her head as he looked at the confused and embarrassed Yan Xiao. His heart was filled with love, and his gaze became even more serene.


    In the past, he only dared to quietly watch, secretly rubbing and eating some small tofu. Now that he could touch them, he almost couldn''t control himself.


    But the time and place were not right, even though he loved Yan Xiao and had a very good kiss on his lips, he could not get over it, and did not dare to make Yan Xiao angry again.


    With unwillingness to part, he turned his face away and gasped for breath as he leaned his head against Yan Xiao''s shoulder. Because Yan Xiao''s breathing was also not smooth after being kissed, she was hugged by Jian Mo, and his face was pressed against Jian Mo''s chest as she gasped for air.


    Jian Mo panted a few times. After his breath was free, he lightly pressed on Yan Xiao''s head, and with a low and mellow voice, he said with an alluring force: "Have you calmed down, can we talk properly now?"


    Yan Xiao''s body stiffened, his eyes opened wide as he struggled to come out, his face had a rosy red glow from the kiss, at this time, he had also moved closer, becoming incomparably cold: "This is how you make people calm down, it''s a good idea."


    Jian Mo said in a serious and deep voice, "No, this is the only way I can use it on you. Yan Xiao, I can''t bear for you to get injured. You feel terrible, and my heart is also hurting from being torn apart. I just don''t want you to do something that you will regret due to an impulse due to anger, and won''t make me regret it. "


    Yan Xiao thought for a long time, "Oh, even if it''s a bad thing, how can you regret it? You can shake off this person with a bad temper, you should be happy."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with extremely serious eyes, and then lowered her head. Under Yan Xiao''s astonishment, he held Yan Xiao''s face, kissed her forehead lightly, and said: "No, I have never felt that your personality was this volatile, and you don''t need to use such a method to make me angrily flick my sleeves and leave. I will not leave your side, let alone under such circumstances. Can you feel my determination to follow by your side? "


    That pair of eyes was as dark as the ocean, and seemed to be a pair of small gills that were emitted out of them like a vortex, directly capturing Yan Xiao''s heart and making him unable to withdraw after being brought inside.


    Yan Xiao''s heart actually started beating uncontrollably fast, the corner of her mouth slightly trembling: "You ¡­"


    Yan Xiao anxiously turned her head to the side: "I will go take revenge, no matter what you say, it''s useless, I won''t listen to you."


    Jian Mo refused to let go of Yan Xiao: "In your heart, I am meddling in other people''s business, causing you to be unable to be free, but no matter how much you hate me, I will still do it. Yan Xiao, give yourself a bit of time, and also give me a bit of time. Let''s calm down and talk slowly, and also see how Aunt''s situation is. "


    Yan Xiao was a little disappointed when she saw that Yan Xiao was trying to escape.


    Although he had hurriedly sealed Yan Xiao''s words with a kiss just now, allowing her to calm down, he had actually been very impulsive in revealing their relationship.


    It was normal that Yan Xiao did not want to talk about it at this time. However, what Yan Xiao was most concerned about was Mei Luo, to force him to think about it at this time, it was extremely difficult. However, since he could do it, she would not give Yan Xiao the chance to escape.


    Yan Xiao finally calmed down from her rage and moved her shoulders. With a strange voice, she said, "Let go of me, I want to look at my mother."


    Jian Mo was a little regretful in his heart, but he still let go.


    In the next moment, Yan Xiao jumped to the side like a grasshopper, as if she was a ferocious beast.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with a wronged expression, but Yan Xiao did not even look at him.


    sighed in his heart, Jian Mo walked forward, Yan Xiao moved to the side, Jian Mo moved closer, Yan Xiao still wanted to move, Jian Mo said: "It seems that Aunt''s body is not as simple as just sharp blades and all kinds of burns?"


    Yan Xiao suddenly stopped and said: "Yes, and maybe even poisoned."


    Just looking at the messy scars just now made one''s eyes go blurry. If one were to look closely, they would see that there were some rotten flesh and scars on Mei Luo''s face and head. It was impossible for him to do this with a simple burn.


    Mei Luo sat in a daze, as if she didn''t react at all when she saw Yan Xiao and Jian Mo swaying in front of her, looking at her face and head as if they were looking at someone else.


    Yan Xiao''s heart ached. Compared to this, her mother''s stupidity and stupidity seemed to be even more severe. Thinking like this, Yan Xiao gently pulled on Mei Luo''s sleeve.


    Most importantly, her arm still had some new wounds, which were bleeding. No one paid attention to Mei Luo, they just allowed the bleeding wound to slowly dry up in the air, and form a filthy, dried up piece of flesh on her arm.


    Hong Yan came here yesterday, so it wasn''t hard to guess how there was a new wound.


    What''s more, the couple inside probably had a lot of dirty hands. They definitely wouldn''t be innocent.


    The more he looked at it, the more shocking it seemed, causing the anger in Yan Xiao''s heart to rise once again.


    Jian Mo lightly patted her shoulder. "We need to settle Aunt down first, before we think about other things."


    Yan Xiao calmed down at this moment, and naturally knew that Jian Mo was right to stop her just now.


    Even though her overall strength was not as good as the Ning Residence''s, just with the appearance of the head in the Hong Mansion alone, Yan Xiao could only imagine what kind of benefits she would get there.


    ''Revenge, I must definitely avenge him. However, how to avenge him? There is a lot of knowledge hidden within it.''


    Yan Xiao frowned: "What about the two inside."


    Jian Mo said: "Do you have any ideas? In my opinion, I naturally cannot stay, and cannot immediately seek revenge on Hong Yan right now. However, these two accomplices will be fine. "


    Mei Luo expressionlessly looked at the ground. She didn''t care what Jian Mo and Yan Xiao said, even her eyes were grey and stupid, much less her face and flesh, which made him unable to see the expression on them. When Yan Xiao saw this, his heart felt as if it was being pulled by thin threads.


    Yan Xiao made a sound of acknowledgement, then said: "I''ll bring them out."


    Yan Xiao helped Mei Luo to sit properly and said softly, "Mother, do you really not remember me?"


    As he said that, he began to pull at Mei Luo''s similarly lousy skin, and his fingers were even misplaced. It was obvious that it had been broken and grown long, and had strange joints.


    When Jian Mo pulled one of them out and brought the couple out, he was once again shocked. Yan Xiao, who was relatively calm just a moment ago, now had a heaven-shaking rage on her body.


    Jian Mo immediately threw the couple on the ground and ran over to Yan Xiao to carefully ask: "Yan Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao lifted her head, those pair of eyes red to the point of being terrifying: "My mother is poisoned, and she won''t be able to live for long."


    Yes, Mei Luo was not only injured in such a simple manner, her body was also poisoned. Just now, when Yan Xiao was startled from her pulse diagnosis, she immediately checked her mother''s throat.


    Even if one was a fool, they would still instinctively avoid injuries or dangerous movements. However, Mei Luo had already gotten used to it.


    Yan Xiao endured her anger and looked at Mei Luo''s throat. There were no serious problems with her throat, and it did not seem like there was a problem with it at all, which had caused him to be mute.


    Yan Xiao once again checked Mei Luo''s pulse with a cold expression. It was only when Jian Mo came out that he finally put it down, as she was certain that her mother still had a huge poison in her body, one that had an extremely ferocious nature. Other than that, Mei Luo also had the usual ailments and the small poison in his body, which was nothing compared to this.


    But there was only one thing that Yan Xiao was certain of, was that the poison had been in Mei Luo''s body for quite some time. The corrosion of Mei Luo''s body by this kind of poison had already become extremely bad, and now, even the slightest movement in her body could take away her life!


    Under Yan Xiao''s miserable state of temporarily accepting Mei Luo''s disfigurement, this was like a huge mountain smashing down heavily!

 C191

    At this time, Yan Xiao was like a teenage girl, confused and helpless. He sat there holding onto Mei Luo''s scar and her hand that was covered in flesh, looking so helpless.


    He walked over, held Yan Xiao''s head and pressed him into her embrace. "Let''s think of a way."


    Yan Xiao said: "This poison is extremely powerful, my mother''s internal organs have already been corroded to the point that they are extremely weak. Even if we were to take good care of her now, she would only be able to live for two years at most. "


    Hearing that, Jian Mo''s body stiffened a bit as well, as he could understand Yan Xiao''s thoughts right now.


    After going through so much trouble to find her mother, he only just came back to find her, but she had already suffered so much, so he had to accept it now. The next bad news that came after this was that Mei Luo''s life did not exceed two years, and Mei Luo, who looked like an idiot, was destined to not have any sort of heaven''s joy when compared to Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao had probably done everything, but Mei Luo still did not know her, and there was no difference between her and other people.


    But even so, if there was someone who could do it, they would only have to think about it. If Mei Luo could only live for two years, how great of an impact that would be to Yan Xiao.


    Looking at the past, Yan Xiao''s previous life should not be too difficult, so would Yan Xiao be able to endure such a blow.


    Jian Mo didn''t dare to say any harsh words to Yan Xiao at this moment.


    "Two years. I only have two years left, but I haven''t been able to diagnose this poison." Yan Xiao''s expression was a little urgent and a little bitter with despair. His eyes were a little gloomy, and no longer had the light that they used to have.


    And Jian Mo so softly comforted Yan Xiao, as he hugged Yan Xiao in her arms, with a look of worry and concern on her face.


    The couple looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They were experienced people, how could they not understand what kind of state Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were in right now.


    This kind of person would not care about the secular world. Then, their way of doing things would be even more unrestrained. When that happened, how would they deal with them? They truly did not dare to imagine!


    Jian Mo rubbed Yan Xiao''s head, and although he seemed to be talking to himself, he seemed to be talking to himself, looking very helpless and pitiful. However, Jian Mo''s research in the field of medicine was limited to a few shallow things, and he was completely unable to give Yan Xiao any advice in this aspect.


    "Let''s first comfort Auntie, alright?" After thinking about it, Jian Mo could only use this opportunity to interrupt Yan Xiao''s dejected mood. Maintaining such a state of mind was not possible.


    Yan Xiao was silent for a moment, then he seemed to be considering Jian Mo''s words, raised his head and slowly nodded: "Yes, bring mother out first, we cannot let her stay here anymore."


    Hong Yan still didn''t know the situation here. Originally, if she brought Mei Luo out, it would be easy to alert the snake through the grass. However, looking at Mei Luo''s current state, who would have the heart to keep her in this wolf''s lair!


    Yan Xiao pushed Jian Mo away and walked over to the couple lying on the ground. The perplexed and helpless look on their faces gradually disappeared as she walked around, and the cold and heavy look on their faces seemed to be able to fall off ice. The two watched as Yan Xiao slowly walked over, their hearts thumping hard.


    Yan Xiao slowly crouched down and tilted his head as she smiled at the two of them.


    "Over the years, Hong Yan has come here several times a year."


    Since things had come to this, lying to themselves that they did not know Hong Yan right now was already deceiving themselves.


    The man did not speak, but the woman did not want to be the scapegoat for Hong Yan at all: "One ¡­ One or two times. "


    Yan Xiao narrowed her eyes when she heard it, "Oh? One to two times, and once to half a day. Only Hong Yan is injured on my mother''s body, so how could she possibly be tortured to this extent? "


    The pair of husband and wife''s expressions changed. Even though they wanted to remain calm, they still failed because of a lack of confidence in their abilities, and seeing that Yan Xiao did not come with good intentions, even that man did not dare to speak up for Hong Yan. They were definitely still in Yan Xiao''s hands, so no one knew how to deal with them.


    The woman immediately answered, "Yes ¡­" It was made by the Red Lady, and she ¡­ Every time, she would bring several people with her as well as a lot of people. We were only helping her look after them, and at most, we would let her ¡­ No, master''s mother does some daily chores, so we definitely won''t dare to hurt master''s mother. "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "I am here, she is naturally my mother, the existence you are afraid of. Before I arrived, she was only a person who had no one to rely on. Furthermore, she was treated badly by your master.


    The lady anxiously said, "Sir, please trust us. We really didn''t do anything to your mother. Really!"


    Yan Xiao said: "I can trust you, then swear on the heavens that if it isn''t true, at that time, not only will I help you all deal with this time, Hong Yan will also find trouble with you. I will also give you guys a big gift to help you cultivate. This is a pretty good deal, you won''t refuse, right? "


    The woman''s face was completely frozen, her face alternating between shades of green and red. It was extremely unsightly.


    Yan Xiao sarcastically said: "It''s only an oath to the Dao, it shouldn''t be difficult. Why don''t you tell me and I''ll swear it on your behalf."


    The man was poisoned, the pain in his body was unbearable, being thrown onto the ground by Jian Mo, he could not even stand up.


    The lady gritted her teeth and looked at Yan Xiao: "Why is Master so forceful, we ¡­ We were forced to. "


    Yan Xiao raised her head, that''s right, maybe the man and woman were forced to do this, but the one being mistreated was her mother, is she trying to force others to do something?


    This couple had a lot of trouble, helping Hong Yan torture her mother to the point that she doesn''t want to become a ghost. Even she couldn''t recognize their appearance, so they were still fit to tell her how difficult it was to force her.


    Yan Xiao grinned, it was a pretty nice smile, and her eyes were fixated on the couple with a strange calmness: "You are right, I am trying to force you, do you dare!"


    The woman stopped talking.


    Jian Mo walked to Yan Xiao''s side and quietly accompanied her. When Yan Xiao stood up, he helped her up.


    Yan Xiao leaned against Jian Mo, and then she stood up straight again: "I shouldn''t have blamed you, you must have been on the defensive, right?


    The lady did not dare to look at Yan Xiao, but suddenly, Yan Xiao grabbed hold of the man who was on the ground, and Hei Ze who had crawled back into the man''s neck, opened her snake mouth, and bit on his neck fiercely with her sharp teeth.


    The man cried out in pain.


    The woman exclaimed, "Hubby, how are you?! What are you trying to do, and what are you trying to do! "


    Yan Xiao said in an indifferent tone: "I''m not thinking of anything, I just wanted you to pass a message to Hong Yan."


    "Alright, I''ll carry it. Let my husband go!" The woman widened her eyes with a pleading look on her face.


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "How can that work, your husband is now poisoned, if you take him away, he will be poisoned to death, but I can protect his life. As long as you do as I order, his life can naturally be guaranteed. "On the other hand ¡­"


    "Hiss hiss" Hei Ze''s body hovered around the man''s neck, continuously spitting out red tongues, which formed an extremely strange and cold contrast with the black snake''s body.


    The woman was so scared that her scalp went numb. "I''ll do it. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I can swear to the heavens that I will do it. Please let my husband go first."


    Yan Xiao looked at the woman''s naive request, her eyes even showing some pity. "It''s really not easy for you either, you clearly know that this man''s heart isn''t with you, yet at this time, you still gave so much for him, and your feelings are touching."


    However, when Yan Xiao said these words, he did not seem to be moved at all. "From what I said, you can only do as I say. Don''t say another word or I''ll chop off your husband right now."


    Ah!


    A dagger suddenly turned out of Yan Xiao''s hands, and directly stabbed into the man''s thigh. The man let out a painful cry, and made the woman scream in shock: "I heard, even I heard, don''t hurt my husband anymore!"


    Yan Xiao then had that kind of smile on her face, "Alright, I like your obedient look, that''s the choice a smart person would make. Thinking back to when Hong Yan gave my mother to you all, she was only doing it for your intelligence and loyalty. "


    Today, knowing that her husband was infatuated with Hong Yan, and that because of a moment of selfishness on Hong Yan''s part back then, they had been forced to submit to him. She wished that she could skin Hong Yan alive!


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "You went to see Hong Yan afterwards, and told her that ¡­"


    The woman laid on the ground, watching Yan Xiao and Jian Mo carry Mei Luo away together. She couldn''t do anything, so she lay on the ground weak with no strength left at all, and only after lying for more than two hours did she finally feel her strength returning. She crawled up from the ice-cold ground, but only had the strength to sit on the chair and catch her breath.


    Mei Luo''s current location was a problem, but Jian Mo suggested that they should first send it to his point of contact in Linjiang City, which was the blacksmith''s shop.


    There must be a lot of inconvenience for Yan Xiao to bring Mei Luo to the Academy, but the blacksmith was actually a pretty good place to stay. It was because Yan Xiao knew that Jian Mo had a few people here, who could protect her mother well.


    The second thing Yan Xiao did after bringing the unresponsive Mei Luo to the smithy was to immediately pull the man over. A stream of qi directly shot out from the man''s arm and struck towards every part of his body.


    The man opened his eyes wide and looked at Yan Xiao in disbelief as he cried out in pain.


    Yan Xiao looked at the man who was playing merrily by himself with a cold gaze and a gloomy aura. He did not allow anyone to enter, making Jian Mo want to rub her into his body to comfort him.

 C192

    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao and felt extremely pained. The man looked at Yan Xiao as if he was looking at a demon, looking at some kind of enemy who had killed his father.


    When Yan Xiao''s hand fell, the man''s meridians became disarrayed from the Qi that Yan Xiao had injected into them, it was still nothing, but Yan Xiao had launched another ruthless attack. The man only felt his meridians turning, and all the strength in his body was suddenly sucked out, as she was a Level 2 Warrior, but her energy suddenly disappeared and she fell into the body of an ordinary person.


    He was crippled, crippled by the demon in front of him!


    Ah!" The man furiously roared, "How dare you cripple me! Why are you doing this!?


    Having just been beaten into a cripple, the man''s body had already become extremely fragile. Now that he fell onto the ground, he was extremely weak. All that was left was a vicious expression, as if he still looked that way.


    Yan Xiao smiled as her eyes curved, "Cripple you? "Why not?" Yan Xiao slightly shook her head, "This, ah, is still far from enough. Tell me, since you guys left so many wounds on my mother''s body, how do I have to slowly get it back?"


    The man was shocked and said anxiously: "No no! "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything, it was all done by that bitch who was jealous of your mother. I didn''t do anything, you can''t do this to me!"


    Yan Xiao watched as the man''s expression became colder and colder. At this point in time, he just wanted to protect himself and blame everything on his wife who had followed him for so many years.


    Hehe, what a joke, to be like Chu Huaizhi, the scum of the world!


    Jian Mo also stared at the man and frowned, this kind of person without a sense of responsibility, was not someone to be trusted, it went against the man''s character, looking at him would make people unhappy.


    "Hiss hiss" Hei Ze came out from Yan Xiao''s wrist. When the man saw the little black python, his entire body shivered. Earlier, Yan Xiao anxiously crippled him. This matter, which concerned his strength and future development, temporarily caused him to forget about the pain in his body due to hatred. However, after seeing Hei Ze, that piercing pain came towards him again.


    However, at this moment, his wife was not present. No one would pity him.


    Seeing Mei Luo being mistreated by Hong Yan and the others, the pain that the man had to endure right now was not even a tenth of the pain that Mei Luo had to endure. Right now, she was crying in front of her and crying in pity.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. You should know that I won''t pity you. Sit up!" Yan Xiao said coldly to the man, and the man curled up on the ground, shivering in pain, as if he couldn''t hear anything, and didn''t get up.


    Yan Xiao sneered, and fiercely grabbed the man''s hair: "Still putting on an act, very good."


    Yan Xiao took out a few porcelain bottles, and especially amiably said to the man: "Look at the bottles, there are many suitable for you, which one do you think should be eaten first? See this bottle? This bottle is called Stomach Piercing, it tastes just like its name, starting from your intestines, it destroys your intestines, causing several small holes to corrode, then slowly corroding it, corroding your internal organs until they become extremely dilapidated. Only then will you die. Oh, and this bottle, this bottle is called the Insect Erosion Bone, do you know what effect it will have? Are you in pain now? "


    When the man heard Yan Xiao mention the two poisons, he was so frightened that his face turned ghastly. Just from hearing the two names, he knew that it wasn''t any good poison, and of course he was in pain now.


    Yan Xiao said: "These kinds of poisons, can it be that your pain is multiple times greater than mine right now? You are really lucky, to have become my test-subject, this is a blessing that others cannot cultivate."


    The man was scared witless by Yan Xiao''s few words, and when he said till here, he looked at Yan Xiao in shock, "The medicine ¡­ Medicinal Man... You... Are you a drug refiner? "


    The man''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He could not imagine that this skinny and young man in front of him was actually a drug refiner!


    How precious were the medicine masters? A city like Linjiang City could be counted on one hand, and each of them was already old.


    Due to some potential conditions, the pharmacist had better maintenance than most soldiers, but it was very difficult for the pharmacist to cultivate. Thus, they often needed strong people to protect their safety, which could be considered to be advantageous.


    The overall age of death for the pharmacist was less than the robust warriors, and those that could refine medicine on their own were all above 34 years old. Those that were able to refine medicine at twenty were all extraordinary geniuses, Yan Xiao looked even younger.


    "No ¡­" This is not... Can... "Liar!"


    At this moment, the man felt chills down his entire body. He was even more terrified than before, he shrunk his body and tried to avoid Yan Xiao.


    How could Yan Xiao pay attention to him? He immediately gouged out his mouth: "You don''t believe me? "Then I''ll try it myself."


    "No ¡­" The man gritted his teeth as if he had his life on the line and didn''t want to eat it. Yan Xiao directly slammed his mouth hard, the man clenched his teeth tightly and couldn''t help but loosen his grip for a moment, but it was only a crack, and Yan Xiao had a way to pry it open and then stuffed a medicinal pellet into his mouth. The man still didn''t want to resist.


    The man''s entire body spasmed in pain as his throat swished. He threw up the medicinal pill in remorse and swallowed it.


    He didn''t know if it was due to some psychological reasons, but after the man swallowed the pill, he felt an intense pain in his stomach. The feeling of his intestines being twisted and twisting made him twitch in pain until a large amount of cold sweat flowed down his body.


    "Medicine..." Pharmacist... Lord... Please... Let go... "Over ¡­"


    It is said that men do not easily cry, but only to the point of sadness.


    However, to this man, it was fine if he was his grandson, but he didn''t want to hurt anymore. He was already in so much pain that he wanted to die.


    However, the warrior who had just lost his combat power suddenly turned into an ordinary person, as if all the essence energy in his body had been sucked out. In this sort of situation, they had to take proper care of themselves. Otherwise, if there was anything wrong with them who had fallen to the level of an ordinary person, their bodies would be even more fragile than an ordinary person''s body.


    Right now, the man didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. He could only bear the pain that made him want to die as he cried and begged for mercy.


    Yan Xiao looked at him indifferently: "Are you willing to tell me the truth now?"


    "Wishing... Meaning... Save... Everything I... "Speak!" The man was in so much pain that his entire body spasmed like a shrimp.


    Yan Xiao was satisfied, she fed something into the man''s mouth, and the man slowly felt less pain, and only then did he manage to survive.


    However, he had been in so much pain that he was covered in cold sweat. His body was now soaked, and even when he fell on the ground, he felt an uncomfortable feeling of coldness seeping through his body. He gasped for breath as if he had survived. If he did not do this, then he would not have the opportunity to continue doing so in the future.


    Yan Xiao did not urge him either, and only spoke after he had calmed down a little: "Tell me about the wicked things that Hong Yan and the two of you have done these past few years, or else you will have to bear all of these pills one by one and see which one will be the best for you, so we can use it all year round. I have never been stingy with medicinal pills. "


    That would be cultivating pills, not poison!


    The man screamed crazily in his heart, but his face was deathly pale as he nodded his head with all his might, "Speak ¡­" I''ll tell you everything! "


    After taking Yan Xiao''s antidote, the pain that came from biting Hei Ze had actually dissipated by more than half.


    Jian Mo stayed at the side and watched quietly, as if he was cheering for Yan Xiao, and did not say anything to stop him.


    Yan Xiao also sat down at the side, listening to the man tell him about some of the things that Hong Yan had done, not only Mei Luo, the dried up bone that Yan Xiao had picked up before was actually a concubine of the original Chu Residence. Because it looked like Mei Luo had been doted on by Chu Huaizhi before, Hong Yan tried to find a way to get it to fake its appearance, then Hong Yan arranged for a few men to ¡­


    Hong Yan did not stop there and continued to lock her up.


    This woman looked like Mei Luo, although she was not as beautiful as Mei Luo, her looks were definitely not ordinary, or else how could Hong Yan be so afraid of her? She locked her up, and Hong Yan arranged for some of the people she wanted to rope in, forcing her into a corner was a crime.


    Using this kind of beautiful business, Hong Yan tried to rope in some people who would help her do things.


    As for this couple, they were engaged in pimping business.


    Yan Xiao was a little conflicted in his heart. At this time, she was also a little lucky that her mother had been tortured by Hong Yan to such a state, preventing her mother from being humiliated like that.


    The things that Hong Yan did were all done by her, and were extremely malicious. The concubines that Chu Residence had disappeared into, was actually secretly given to her as trading items to win her over. Don''t think that Hong Yan looked down on her now, but she might not really have no other choice.


    The man talked a lot more, he and his wife were just pawns in the game. They had no right to participate in all of Hong Yan''s matters, and those that they didn''t deserve to know, were probably even more heartless.


    Yan Xiao was a little unwilling to listen in later on, so she asked the man to stop first.


    The man was already crippled of his martial arts, and with Jian Mo''s men guarding him, he could guarantee that he wouldn''t be able to come out.


    When Yan Xiao walked out, her expression was as cold as ice.


    Jian Mo immediately followed. Seeing that Yan Xiao''s expression was a little dazed while walking, she almost fell down. He immediately pulled Yan Xiao over to her side and asked with concern: "How are you?"


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo blankly: "Why did you follow me out?"


    Jian Mo said helplessly: "You are very strange now, you were about to fall just now, what are you so worried about?"


    Jian Mo''s expression did not seem to be faking it, but it was one of genuine concern. Furthermore, Yan Xiao suddenly recalled the kiss that stopped her from losing control and immediately struggled to push it away.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly tensed up, "Yan Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao frowned, "I want to be alone for a while."


    But Jian Mo did not let go. "Let''s talk!"

 C193

    Yan Xiao lowered her head. "What do you want to say? It''s getting late, we''re going back to the Academy."


    Jian Mo withdrew his brows as deep scars appeared on his forehead, "Yan Xiao, you should know this as well." Jian Mo slowly reached out and gently stroked Yan Xiao''s hair, then his face.


    Yan Xiao was shocked, and immediately turned her head to dodge Jian Mo''s hand. However, Jian Mo did not stop because of that, instead, he lifted Yan Xiao''s chin, so that Yan Xiao could no longer avoid his eyes. "Yan Xiao, your heart is actually clear, right?


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips and did not answer. Jian Mo held onto Yan Xiao''s chin, his fingers gently stroking Yan Xiao''s skin, bringing about a kind of warm feeling, causing Yan Xiao''s chin to immediately burn: "If you have something to say, say it, then let your hand go!"


    Jian Mo retracted his hands: "No, you''re not willing to talk to me at all, am I that scary?"


    Yan Xiao tilted her head twice but didn''t succeed. She directly reached out and patted Jian Mo''s hand: "Release!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were deep and profound as she stared into Yan Xiao''s eyes, it was hard for anyone to escape from her gaze: "Yan Xiao, I am not a casual person, you and I have already kissed twice, do you think you do not know?"


    Yan Xiao was startled, she expected Jian Mo to suddenly mention this.


    When Yan Xiao recalled the kiss back then, she also felt that she had been a little rash.


    But after that, no one mentioned it, so it was fine. Who would have thought that when Jian Mo suddenly mentioned it, compared to the first kiss, the kiss that Jian Mo used to calm her down earlier was actually something she was slightly grateful for. In the end, when Jian Mo said it, the nature of the kiss completely changed!


    "You are asking for a favor!"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, who was staring at him with wide-open eyes. If you think like that, then just take it as that, so do you agree with my request? "


    "Consent my ass!" Even if ¡­ Even if the first kiss is my fault and the second kiss is yours, this can be considered a tie. We owe each other nothing! "


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows: "Can this be considered as such, my starting point is always to help you, and you want me to do this so clearly?"


    Yan Xiao was immediately speechless, it was just like that. It seemed to be unreasonable for the other party to be so calculative for you to help him.


    However, Yan Xiao''s heart was in a mess right now, he really did not want to mention it. Back then, when he thought about the kiss now, she could not understand it at all, so he might as well not think about it. However, Jian Mo did not give her any chances at all.


    "Of course, we have to be very clear about this. If I say this matter is even, then it''s even, you''re not allowed to bring it up again!" Yan Xiao was flustered and exasperated.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao deeply: "How can I forget that when we kissed, you don''t feel a single thing? When our lips and teeth touch, do you not have any feelings that make your heart beat faster? " Jian Mo didn''t wait for Yan Xiao''s reply and continued, "I do, when you get closer, I feel that my entire body, every part of me, is filled with dense joy. As long as you''re by my side, I feel especially happy, I want to catch you closer."


    Jian Mo''s eyes were filled with dense love, like a huge blazing net, enveloping his entire person, even his body couldn''t help but feel hot, those eyes were too warm, and even if Yan Xiao didn''t turn her head to look, she could feel the strength in his eyes, which made it impossible for her to escape.


    "Your lips are soft and sweet. Before this, I have never experienced something like this. It is you who made me feel that I could be so lively and want a person so much. He has a magical power, and whenever you are by my side, I feel that any difficulties will not be difficult at all. Because, this kind of good you, even if I have to give my all, I will still desperately chase after you. Jian Mo had practically said all the love words that he thought he could say in one go.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth twitched a little as she looked at his deep feelings. What she had said before sounded exactly like it, but what she said afterwards made Yan Xiao feel that it was a bit weird.


    She didn''t have much experience in this area, so she felt that when someone confesses, it shouldn''t be this kind of memorizing and a bit rigid, right?


    Hearing Jian Mo''s words, Yan Xiao was sure that she had never had such experience before, she was so pale that she was not nervous at all. Looking at Jian Mo who had such a handsome face, saying such funny things made his want to laugh.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiao had tensed up and was looking at him expressionlessly, without showing any signs of happiness or anger.


    Jian Mo was also stunned, what did that mean? He was somewhat confused.


    After Jian Mo had passively kissed him in the cafeteria earlier, Jian Mo felt that his knowledge in this area was truly lacking, so he secretly collected some information.


    The proper people on the continent studied how to cultivate. There was no market for love and love in these poems and things, so these things weren''t easy to find.


    Jian Mo wasted a great deal of his strength before finally finding out what had been passed down from an unknown place. Some of the words were too shameful, some were incomprehensible, some were old-fashioned, and if they were to be revealed, the other party would not necessarily understand it. There were even some words that were inexplicably strange.


    Jian Mo also picked a few that he thought were useful from the inside and silently memorized them. He still wanted to become more proficient in cultivation and would be able to use them sooner or later.


    His plan couldn''t have changed as fast as it had. He did have it on his back, and it was quite familiar to him.


    However, when he confessed to Yan Xiao, Jian Mo felt his heart thumping hard. With his memories, what should have been a perfect confession, changed its tone when it reached his mouth.


    Some of the things that he said in the first few sentences might just follow along, but in the end, Jian Mo''s thoughts were in a mess and he was unable to recite the words in his heart.


    After saying this, he thought of a few more words and added a few more. Then it became this kind of confession.


    Jian Mo swallowed his saliva. Looking at the expressionless Yan Xiao, he was so anxious that sweat started to roll down his forehead, "Yan Xiao, I hope you can give me a chance so that we can be together."


    This sentence was too straightforward, but it was even more forceful than all of them together. After Yan Xiao heard this, her eyes flickered, and she looked a little uncomfortable as she turned his head and said: "I don''t want to consider this right now, and since you have no previous experience, it is possible that you suddenly saw me and thought that I was strange. That''s why you had such a strange idea. If you meet someone new to you, you might not like me anymore. It''s still too early to say all this now, so I think you should just forget about it. "


    After saying that, as if there was a dog chasing after Yan Xiao, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Jian Mo took control of his long arm, and hugged Yan Xiao from the back.


    Yan Xiao''s body stiffened, and said anxiously: "Let go of him, what are you doing!"


    Jian Mo leaned his head on Yan Xiao''s shoulder, taking in a warm breath, it felt as soft as a feather touching Yan Xiao''s ears, causing him to feel as if all the hair on his body had stood up, and he struggled to struggle out.


    Jian Mo''s voice was firm: "I haven''t finished speaking, I can''t let go, if not you won''t know where to hide, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish speaking, then I won''t have the courage to speak with you again."


    "Then don''t say anymore!" Yan Xiao''s tone was urgent.


    Jian Mo frowned: "No, I have to explain everything to you."


    Yan Xiao was about to cry: "I don''t want to hear it at all, let go of me first, we can talk about this later, don''t be so stubborn, it''s just a moment of confusion for you, once you meet the right person, you will definitely regret everything you''ve discovered."


    "No, if you don''t regret it in the future, I know very well in my heart. Today, don''t even think about escaping while my confession is still in the process. I won''t let you go. Today, you must finish listening to what I have to say." Jian Mo was also stubborn now.


    With Yan Xiao dodging like this, she did not know how she would dodge him in the future.


    If he had spoken correctly, Yan Xiao would have no place to hide or retreat, and the two of them would be done for. At that time, he would truly regret everything.


    When Jian Mo thought here, his tone became even more determined: "Yan Xiao, I have seen more people and things than you think. There are those with unique personalities, but you are different, my heart is very firm, I am not confused, I do not have a momentary infatuation, and it is not because you are the first to kiss me that I will treat you differently. "The fact is that before that, I had already fallen in love with you. That kiss only strengthened my heart."


    Jian Mo leaned on Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and sniffed at Yan Xiao''s body, and couldn''t tell if it was the fragrance of the flower or the other faint scents, they were especially fresh and pleasant to the nose. He took a deep breath, and felt Yan Xiao becoming more tense.


    Jian Mo chuckled, his low voice was like a hammer striking at Yan Xiao''s heart.


    Yan Xiao gasped a breath of air. What kind of sickness was this, that even Jian Mo was blowing into her ear? Right now, she felt that his entire body was itchy from her ear to his heart, to the point that she wanted to jump out uncomfortably.


    "I like a person, I like him so much that I want to see him smile. In my heart, I can''t help but laugh along with him. He loved it so much that when he saw the other party crying, he felt pain. He wished that he could walk over and embrace him, then shift the other party''s pain onto his own, so that he could bear the pain of the other party. "I like it so much ¡­" Jian Mo swallowed his saliva, and did not have the face to say the rest.


    There were some things that should not be said, if not Yan Xiao would have been more furious.


    Jian Mo thought that it was really dangerous, and he almost blurted out the uncontrollable desire in his heart.


    Yan Xiao, do you know how much courage it takes for me to pronounce your name? Every time I pronounce your name, I can''t help but want to confess to you.


    Yan Xiao''s face turned red, her breath continued to blow against her neck and ears, disturbing her skin, causing her to feel as though his entire body was being played with by small, fine feathers, hot and itchy.


    "I ¡­"

 C194

    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know now either!" Wave after wave of strange feelings gushed out, causing Yan Xiao''s entire body to be filled with resistance. She really did not want to continue this topic.


    Jian Mo knew that he was being forced, but he was obviously still in a daze. This would only give Yan Xiao more pressure, but he was truly afraid that he would stop, and not only did he not have the courage to say it, he did not even have the chance to say it.


    Jian Mo could not imagine what Yan Xiao would do to him later, so he could only grasp the opportunity to do so. Looking at Yan Xiao''s anxious and muddled appearance, he felt really uncomfortable in her heart, but she had to finish speaking first, just for a while.


    Jian Mo hugged onto Yan Xiao''s arm, and couldn''t help but tighten: "I''m not trying to force you to reply to me, it''s just that ¡­ I just wanted to tell you what''s going on with me, and I suddenly can''t wait any longer. Even if you don''t want to accept it, it doesn''t matter. I hope that you won''t alienate me because of this, even if it''s for Jian Huan''s sake. "


    Jian Mo never thought that he would have to use the name Jian Huan in the end.


    Yan Xiao didn''t speak, but lowered her head once again, and hugged his a little tighter. Then, she took a deep breath and released her grip.


    Once Yan Xiao obtained her freedom, she immediately took a step back. Seeing Jian Mo, who was staring at her, Yan Xiao suddenly felt her scalp go numb.


    In the past, she didn''t believe that there was anything that could stop her even if she was surrounded by abilities.


    Now, she didn''t dare to boast like that anymore.


    "Jian Mo, I can pretend that it didn''t happen today ¡­"


    "No, it happened. I''ve already confessed to you, so if you say anything, I won''t take it back. If you don''t accept it, you can ignore it, but if the confession exists, it cannot be erased." Jian Mo''s voice was especially low and powerful, every word struck right at Yan Xiao''s heart, making her extremely frustrated.


    "Then what do you want? I can''t answer you right now, what else can I do?" Yan Xiao was a little angry from embarrassment.


    Jian Mo calmly looked at her: "Today''s confession seems to have failed, but I won''t give up. I will continue to pursue you, and when one day you accept me, I will make another confession, and then I will properly love you."


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes at Jian Mo fiercely, "You don''t understand my words, Yan Xiao... Ah, no, Jian Mo, I can''t even accept it, what are you continuing to do this for! " Jian Mo''s brain was almost brainwashed by his own name when he shouted this name, he was so angry that he was flustered and exasperated.


    Jian Mo''s eyes dimmed when he saw Yan Xiao''s appearance, but then they strangely flashed with a hint of light as he calmly replied, "Based on your current mood, today is not the day of your confession. Although the confession can''t be erased, but next time, I''ll find a place where I can confess to you again. Is that okay? "


    "You can''t even do it once, and you want to do it a second time!" Yan Xiao simply did not know what to say about Jian Mo, she was already disagreeing.


    Jian Mo shook his head: "No, time is of the essence, all the conditions today are not allowed, you cannot deny these factors, and it might be because of your refusal." Jian Mo sighed, "You always say that I was stiff and stiff, what you said might be true. Since you know my personality, you should also understand that under such imperfect conditions, even if you do not agree, a failure in this kind of situation will make me angry, making me unable to accept my defeat. "Under the conditions that all external factors are sufficient, I will confess once again. If you are still unable to accept me, then I will accept it, and I will give up again."


    Jian Mo''s words made it impossible for him to refuse.


    Yan Xiao thought about it, what she said was actually very logical.


    That''s right, Jian Mo was a person who had his own rules and regulations for handling everything. If she had said something like that, not only would his reaction be as intense as what she had expected, Jian Mo himself was also somewhat flustered.


    No, that''s not right. She just did not want to accept Jian Mo.


    He only raised his head, and looked at the serious face of Jian Mo. Yan Xiao was really unable to say anything.


    If she did not accept, Jian Mo would not give up. There was even a relationship between them with Jian Huan.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo with a conflicted expression. His small face had a tense expression: "No matter how many times you confess, I won''t agree with you since my mother is like this."


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "Yes, I am very clear on this point, so today''s confession was my mistake, it was my fault."


    Yan Xiao:...


    As Jian Mo walked over, he immediately took a nervous step back.


    Jian Mo laughed bitterly: I am not some ferocious beast, you don''t have to be so afraid of me, if we can only be together like this, I really won''t have the face to meet anyone.


    Yan Xiao''s heart also tightened. Previously, Jian Mo had also taken care of her a lot ¡­


    Jian Mo said: "Even if you want to draw a perfect end to my feelings, please give me another confession that is allowed under conditions, okay?"


    What Jian Mo had said was too low profile, and was completely different from his previous tough attitude. They were not enemies, and their relationship was not bad, such a request, didn''t seem to be too excessive right ¡­


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips, and gave a faint grunt of agreement. "Alright, let''s talk about it again in the future. You still have one more chance, but I won''t agree to it."


    Jian Mo deliberately ignored the following words as he received his agreement. He looked at Yan Xiao and revealed a smile as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her heart.


    Yan Xiao suddenly thought about Jian Mo''s true appearance.


    This kind of laughter could enchant a peerless genius. The expression in his eyes was so simple, yet it was filled with joy and relief. A person who laughed from the bottom of their heart ¡­


    Yan Xiao turned her head and rushed in. After walking two steps, she suddenly stopped and said, "I want to check on my mother''s injuries.


    How could Jian Mo not agree?


    Watching Yan Xiao''s hurried footsteps, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had a great premonition that Yan Xiao did not agree to it, but he did say it anyway, and he did not regret it.


    Because he had obtained Yan Xiao now, an opportunity that he could openly pursue. This was a further development.


    To do this kind of thing at this time, Jian Mo was truly cunning, but there was one thing Jian Mo was not wrong about. There were really some words that had come out today, and because of Yan Xiao''s pain, they touched too deeply into Jian Mo''s heart.


    Although failure was to be expected, it was hard to hide the disappointment.


    However, Jian Mo had left a trump card, in the future, he would be able to find a lot of reasons for any failures, and during the next round of confessions, he would never agree to it.


    And why did Yan Xiao have such a huge reaction just now, was it really impossible for him to accept it in her heart?


    Not necessarily!


    Jian Mo stood in place and thought about it carefully.


    No matter what, it didn''t matter if he failed today. At the very least, he had improved. It was something worth celebrating.


    Jian Mo sighed, he had been too nervous before, and some of the words were turned upside down, it looked extremely weird, it seemed like he had to work hard next time.


    After Mei Luo was brought to the blacksmith shop, she was arranged to stay in a secret room. When Yan Xiao came in, Mei Luo was lying on the bed, staring at the wall with her eyes wide open.


    Yan Xiao sighed in her heart and walked over: "Mother, let me inspect your body."


    However, when Yan Xiao extended a hand towards his clothes, Mei Luo suddenly grabbed her collar. Originally, she was not concerned with anything, but at this time, she actually looked at Yan Xiao with a cautious gaze, like an extremely weak little beast. Others could easily crush her with a finger, but she still tried to warn him with her fangs.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up when she saw this.


    "Mother, do you remember something?"


    Mei Luo looked at her in alarm, but she did not react.


    Yan Xiao said, "Mother, it''s been fifteen years since we last met, it''s normal for you to not remember me for now. I believe you will remember me in the future.


    Mei Luo still held onto her clothes and looked at Yan Xiao warily. If Yan Xiao wanted to show Mei Luo, it would not be easy.


    After that, she slowly pulled Mei Luo''s clothes off. Even though she was mentally prepared, with even more shocking injuries on her body, it still caused Yan Xiao''s heart to churn.


    The area of her skin on his body was larger, so it would be easier for Hong Yan and the rest to leave behind all kinds of ugly scars on his body, but it was still good. It might be because his body was larger, and because it was inconvenient to take off her clothes, Mei Luo''s body was not without good meat.


    But it wasn''t anything to be happy about.


    Looking at the characteristic of the female who was injured on Mei Luo''s chest, Yan Xiao could even imagine the vicious and sinister expression on her face when she was doing evil here.


    Yan Xiao put on Mei Luo''s clothes, suppressing the pain in her heart as she touched Mei Luo''s face, which was covered with scars and looked unkempt. Back on the mountain, every time she looked in the mirror, her face would be magnified to compare with her mother''s.


    Such a beautiful face was truly repulsive to the eyes, and others were afraid of looking at it.


    "Mom, how did you feel when you first met her? You ¡­ "Can''t remember from the beginning?"


    The sleeping Mei Luo was naturally unable to give Yan Xiao any reaction. Yan Xiao said: "Mother, I will think of a way to cure you. Whether it''s my body or anything else, I will cure you!"


    The reason why the alchemists were regarded as gods wasn''t because they could often turn corruption into miracles and pull people back from the gates of hell.


    Although the wounds on her mother''s body were extremely complicated, she would not give up, nor could she give up!


    He must think of a way to cure Mother!


    The most troublesome thing was to first remove the poison from her mother''s body. This was the most important matter that hung above her head.


    When Yan Xiao came out, it was already dawn. Jian Mo had been standing guard outside the whole time, and when he saw her come out, he immediately went up to her.

 C195

    "How is Auntie?"


    Yan Xiao shook her head, her tone serious. "The situation is not looking good, I have to go back and investigate what the poison in Mother''s body is, I still don''t have a clue ¡­" Thinking about something, Yan Xiao suddenly took a step forward and left Jian Mo.


    Seeing her like that, Jian Mo frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao did not speak to him, and turned to walk out.


    Jian Mo sighed, and immediately chased after him: "I have already sent people to interrogate that man, but just in case, I will send people to send him to some other place later on.


    When Yan Xiao heard up to this point, her footsteps paused for a moment. Then, she nodded and looked at Jian Mo with a complicated expression: "Sorry to trouble you."


    Jian Mo did not say anything and just shook his head to show that he did not care.


    Seeing him like that, Yan Xiao walked with her head down and did not speak anymore.


    The sky had already begun to brighten, so Jian Mo and Yan Xiao couldn''t stay outside for long.


    Warrior Academy s could not control people, but in reality, Warrior Academy s had a rule that, other than the special dates, students who were in the academy were not allowed to leave the academy on their own. If there really was anything, they had to ask the academy for leave, and if they were discovered going out on their own, they would be punished by the academy.


    Since Jian Mo and Yan Xiao suddenly left, they did not have the time to ask for leave. Furthermore, they would not ask for leave for this matter.


    When Jian Mo and Yan Xiao returned, Jin Yi and Jian Huan was just about to enter Jian Mo''s courtyard. Seeing the two return, Jian Huan laughed: "Boss, where did you go with my brother?


    Yan Xiao looked at him snappily. "You only know how to eat."


    Jian Huan did not think so, and touched his stomach: "Human is iron, but food is steel. If one does not eat, one would panic if one does not eat, how can humans not eat, right?"


    Yan Xiao didn''t say anything, but Jian Huan gave him a strange look.


    The two of them were already joking around in the past, but his boss actually stopped just like that. Wasn''t this a little too unreasonable? He had a feeling that something was amiss.


    When he looked at Jian Mo again, he discovered that his brother wasn''t acting strangely. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the atmosphere between boss and his brother was a little weird.


    Jin Yi looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao suspiciously, but the two of them were exceptionally silent, so they could not say much.


    Today, the atmosphere was as usual for them, except for Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, as if he wanted to say something, but stopped himself. Yet Yan Xiao chose not to look at him.


    Jin Yi couldn''t help but ask Yan Xiao later on, "Boss, did Jian Mo bully you?"


    "Bullying?" Yan Xiao was puzzled: "Why do you have this kind of thought, who can bully me."


    Jin Yi shook his head. He couldn''t explain what he felt, so he naturally wouldn''t pursue the matter even if he denied it.


    Yan Xiao was a little depressed in her heart. Was it really that obvious?


    On the surface, she only felt awkward with Jian Mo, she did not want to say anything to him.


    When Yan Xiao went to eat, the woman had already secretly sent him a message according to her instructions.


    That afternoon, Hong Yan went to the house that was suppressing Mei Luo. Normally, if Hong Yan came over, the male owner that would definitely be guarding outside wouldn''t be around and the courtyard would also become quiet and quiet. Hong Yan immediately had a bad premonition, turned around and was about to open the door and leave.


    "Madam Hong, you''re finally here!" The woman rushed out at this moment, tears on her face.


    Hong Yan saw that the woman was crying miserably and frowned: "Aunt Li, what''s wrong, did you suffer a loss at the hands of someone else?"


    Aunt Li, the wife of the couple, slapped her thigh in anger. "Madam Hong, isn''t that the case? Something big has happened this time!"


    Hong Yan was not convinced at first, "What can happen?"


    "Madam Hong, that mute servant has been taken away!"


    "What!?" I told you all to look after her properly. How could you let her go? Hearing that, Hong Yan was immediately enraged.


    Aunt Li saw Hong Yan''s expression and burped in her heart, but she bitterly said: "We do not know what happened either. Just last night, a few people suddenly rushed in, all of them tall and mighty with their faces covered, I was fighting with my husband, but my husband and I found out that we were not their match, but were instead suppressed by these unknown black clothed men. Afterwards, they searched everywhere inside and outside the house, went into the stone room and took away the dried up bones. This was the end of the matter to begin with. "Who would have thought that after they left, these people would suddenly return without waiting for me or my husband to clean them up. My husband even fought with them to snatch back the mute servants, but he was no match for them."


    Aunt Li cried as she grabbed onto Hong Yan, "Madam Hong, you have to think of a way, my husband was taken away, who are these people, why did they suddenly come in and capture us?" Aunt Li''s tears were not all for show, she was worried that her husband would suffer a loss under Yan Xiao''s hands.


    However, she did not dare act rashly, Yan Xiao''s method of using the poison was extremely strange, and when she left, she dragged her husband whose entire body was trembling from the pain of the poison, making her unable to speak the truth to Hong Yan, and at the same time, unwilling to speak the truth to Hong Yan.


    Looking at Hong Yan''s face right now, she wanted to jump up and ruthlessly tear it apart. She could only blame her for seducing her husband and daring to complain that she didn''t know how to work.


    The more Hong Yan heard, the worse her expression became. "Those people left without saying anything?"


    Uncle Li was about to nod when he suddenly slapped his forehead. "Madam Hong, I was so worried about my husband''s safety that I forgot. They even left behind a letter."


    "Stay?" Quick, let me take a look! "


    After Aunt Li entered, a letter appeared in her hand and was handed to Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan immediately opened the letter to look at it, and there were only eight words written on it: Fifteen years, I''m back!


    Hong Yan''s hands trembled. "That bitch is back, she''s really back!" Hong Yan''s face turned ugly, she anxiously looked at Aunt Li, "What else did that man say?"


    "No ¡­." It''s gone. "Who are these people? Do you know where they are? We have to hurry up and save my husband. My husband is still in their hands. We don''t know if he is still alive or not." Uncle Li pulled Hong Yan''s hand and cried for help.


    However, Hong Yan suddenly retracted his hand: "You bunch of useless things, I have given you orders, when are you going to do it? If you don''t have someone watching over you, how dare you make demands of me!"


    Hong Yan looked at Aunt Li coldly: "I originally planned to give them a place to stay in order to arrange for subordinates to stay, but you guys went against my orders and ruined everything. You can''t stay here any longer, pack your things and leave within two days."


    Hearing that, Aunt Li was extremely shocked, "Madam Hong, we are not working for you, how could my husband be taken away? If you don''t help to save them, you will have to cross the river and destroy the bridge. You are too much!" Aunt Li already had a strong hatred towards Hong Yan in her heart.


    In his heart, he felt indignant at his husband''s blind eyes.


    But in the end, if something happened, Hong Yan would first pick herself clean, and now, she still wanted to chase them away.


    At that time, if those people had only taken Mei Luo away, leaving the two of them, without leaving any message, Hong Yan would have already killed them all.


    No, who knew that Hong Yan didn''t want to kill everyone right now?


    Aunt Li''s heart suddenly thumped, her face turned pale white as she knelt towards Hong Yan, "Madam Hong, we didn''t do anything good for you. Let''s go, I''ll admit it, but what about my husband? "My husband has always been loyal to you, I beg you to think of a way to save him. As long as you can save my husband, even if it means letting me be your slave, my Aunt Li will not even bat an eyelid. Madam Hong, please help me!"


    Aunt Li cried so much that Hong Yan, who was already determined to kill, hesitated and said: "Get up first, this matter still requires a long time thinking and I will send people to look for them, it is just that this group of people are obviously vicious, whether or not we can find them, we will leave it to fate."


    Hong Yan held the letter in her hand, her heart racing.


    The enemy was still not the most terrifying thing, but the most terrifying thing was the enemies behind her. No one knew when, but they still had to give her a fatal blow.


    That lowly bastard from back then really did not die, and now he still dared to come back to take revenge. Now, she was feeling a bit panicked, so she had to go back and calm down and think of a way to deal with this matter.


    Since she did not die, then when she appeared again, she absolutely could not let this lowly bastard go.


    Hong Yan thought for a moment and said to Uncle Li: "I will go and look for him for you. You can relax first, you can stay here, but if those people return, you must report back in time."


    Aunt Li quickly said, "Madam Hong, have you thought of a way? As expected of the Red Wife, her ability is great. As for that couple in my family, they often praise you as being beautiful or amazing. Then, I''ll trouble her with my husband''s matters. "


    Hong Yan nodded, waved her hand and quickly left.


    Aunt Li looked at Hong Yan''s back as she quickly left and sneered: "Hmph, Hong Yan, you have such a day, I want to see how you''re going to die!"


    Warrior Academy, the group of people who were returning to their residences together after eating lunch.


    Jian Mo slowly walked behind him, it was different from the past where he walked side by side with Yan Xiao. The atmosphere between the two was now blind, and after this meal, they felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing Yan Xiao leaving so quickly, Jian Mo frowned. This was not what he wanted.


    As Jian Mo''s subordinates, Shao Zi and Hu Zi naturally valued Jian Mo more in every aspect. Today, they also felt that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were in the wrong, but they were more concerned about Jian Mo''s health.


    Shao Zi said: "Boss, your complexion is not good. Are you alright?"


    Jian Mo shook his head, but when he was halfway, his eyes lit up, and his body suddenly swayed, causing Shao Zi and Hu Zi to turn pale with fright: "Boss!"


    When they shouted, how could Yan Xiao and the rest who were walking in front not hear it?


    Right at the moment when he turned his head back, Jian Mo spat out a mouthful of blood while clutching his chest, his face as white as paper.


    Yan Xiao''s heart suddenly thumped!

 C196

    "Boss!" Shao Zi and Hu Zi supported Jian Mo on both sides.


    Jian Huan also quickly rushed over: "Brother, what''s wrong with you, why did you vomit blood, what''s going on!?"


    Jian Mo wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth: "I''m fine, something went wrong during yesterday''s cultivation, I''m fine, there''s no need to worry."


    "How could there be a fork? You have always been very careful when doing things." Jian Huan anxiously stomped his feet, carefully going to support Jian Mo, then suddenly turning his head: "Boss, quickly help my brother look, why did he suddenly vomit blood."


    Jian Mo said: "I''m clear about my body, if it''s really okay, don''t worry about it."


    Jian Huan stared: "What are you talking about, I can''t care less, I am really being treated as a mule with good intentions, you normally say that I''m not sensible, how can you still want to scold me at a time like this? So what if I don''t understand? Don''t speak nonsense for me! "


    Jian Mo looked at the anxious Jian Huan, and felt a little gratified in his heart. "Big bro is really alright, don''t worry."


    Yan Xiao''s expression changed a little but when she saw this scene, her mouth opened but in the end, she did not say anything.


    Yan Xiao still remembered what happened back at the house. At that time, Jian Mo had prevented her from impulsively seeking revenge on him, and had pulled and hugged her so that she wouldn''t be free. At that time, the furious Yan Xiao had hit him twice in a row.


    That time, Jian Mo was able to hold on, she could vaguely remember that Jian Mo was in pain and groan, and he was therefore injured at that time. He had accompanied her for such a long time without sleeping the entire way, and his injuries had probably worsened by now.


    Yan Xiao''s heart was in a mess, but he could not stop himself from thinking too much, "Take Jian Mo back to her room, I''ll show him."


    Jian Huan and Hu Zi supported Jian Mo back to the courtyard. Jin Yi and the four guards did not follow them but stayed outside instead.


    "Won''t young master go in and take a look?"


    Jin Yi sat on the stone chair outside in silence. Something was not right, something must have happened yesterday, he was not as worried as Jian Huan, who did not think of anything.


    Jian Mo''s strength, he had already seen it before, it was not weak, what problems did he have training, what problems did he have?


    Maybe Jian Mo was not speaking the truth at all, and did not come from cultivating, but something else ¡­


    In the room, Jian Huan and Shao Zi carefully helped Jian Mo up. Jian Mo immediately sat up: "I''ve already said it, I really have nothing to do. I still have things to do later, you guys shouldn''t be here.


    "Bro, why did you suddenly become so willful? Give me a beating, okay?" Jian Huan pressed down on Jian Mo''s shoulders with all his might, not allowing him to get up.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao: "There''s nothing wrong with me. If you have something to do, go ahead. If it really doesn''t work, I will call people."


    Both of them did not sleep yesterday. Although they had the stamina of warriors, Yan Xiao''s situation was very complicated. Jian Mo gave Yan Xiao a look as if he wanted to let him rest, so they did not have to worry about him anymore.


    Yan Xiao looked deeply at Jian Mo, and walked over: "Take your hand out, I want to see."


    Jian Mo replied: "I''m really fine."


    "Hands!" Yan Xiao didn''t waste a word, and coldly glanced at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo had no choice but to extend his hand.


    Yan Xiao immediately pressed her finger on Jian Mo''s pulse, she was extremely careful, Jian Huan who was at the side stared straight at Yan Xiao, seeing her expressionless face, Jian Huan which did not show any sign of joy or anger, Jian Huan followed and swallowed his saliva.


    When Yan Xiao withdrew her hand, he anxiously asked: "Boss, how is my brother''s body?"


    Jian Mo said: "I''m fine, I just feel that my Qi and blood are a little weak, my Qi channels are a little floating, and I should be fine after two days of recuperation."


    Yan Xiao was a little surprised, but still nodded: "It''s like this."


    Jian Huan heaved a sigh of relief. These were indeed just small issues, and were not a big deal.


    When warriors were training, they would occasionally have problems of various sizes, and these were indeed the most common ones.


    It was rare for Jian Huan to have a chance to educate his brother, so he immediately said with a stern face, "Brother, don''t always talk about me, look at yourself, you''re not taking it seriously anymore, just listen to others'' opinions, there''s no harm."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Jian Huan vigorously nodded his head, "This is not impossible either."


    Jian Mo said: "I will add two hours to my cultivation."


    "Brother!" You simply have no morals. I was only thinking for your sake, and you actually punished me. I''m so miserable! " Jian Huan covered his face and wailed.


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Jian Huan, he opened his mouth to say something, but Jian Huan covered his face, revealing his hand which was between his fingers, he suddenly retracted them, and said: "Ah, I suddenly remember, I still have things to take care of, brother, since your body is fine, then I will be leaving first."


    Then, he ran away with his butt on fire.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi looked at each other, as they said that they would be leaving for a while if anything happened to Hu Zi.


    Only Jian Mo who was sitting on the bed and Yan Xiao who was standing beside the bed remained in the room.


    Jian Mo leaned his head on the corner of the bed: "Since my body is fine, you can go back and rest first. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. If you don''t mind, I''ll help you look for the poison in your aunt''s body later on. "


    Yan Xiao stared at Jian Mo silently, his heart churning with all sorts of emotions, she closed her eyes slightly: "Jian Mo, what exactly do you like about me?"


    Jian Mo looked at the Yan Xiao who was a little agitated: "There are a lot of places that like you, and there are a lot of people who have this sort of good points, but the only person who can truly enter my heart is you. Yan Xiao, have you never realized your own charisma? "


    Yan Xiao frowned: "Of course I''m excellent."


    Jian Mo smiled and nodded: "Yes, you are very outstanding, very good."


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo and pursed his lips, "Do you like the current me just because you know me?"


    Jian Mo thought for a while and said: "Yes, I really like the current you. As for what you are like right now, I will slowly explore and look for you. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I don''t know much about it.


    With Jian Mo''s firm determination, it would be difficult for her to overturn him.


    Yan Xiao could not help it now, she really wanted to overturn this person''s idea, to stop him from having any other thoughts, or was it because of Jian Mo''s sudden attack that made his panic: "I don''t know, I think you''re wrong."


    Jian Mo reached out his hand, paused, and pulled Yan Xiao''s hand.


    Yan Xiao instinctively tried to pull away, but Jian Mo lightly kissed the back of her hand. "Yan Xiao, I have a lot of things I want, about you."


    At this moment, the expression in Jian Mo''s eyes was a little too hot, the heat made Yan Xiao feel uncomfortable. You... Rest first. Although your body is fine, but because of me, I will take care of you. "


    Jian Mo shook his head: "It''s good that you can get me some treatment medicine, you still have things to do, you have my pulse checked, and know that it''s not a big deal. Furthermore, I will do my best to protect whoever is in that situation. You do not need to feel so guilty. "


    Although she said it like that, but if it was really like that, Yan Xiao wouldn''t be so conflicted.


    She was so conflicted that she didn''t seem like her anymore.


    Jian Mo said: "Yan Xiao, I only need to stay by your side, and silently guard you. I know that this is not the time for you to be conflicted over such matters, I will wait for you, for you to give me your reply."


    Jian Mo felt that he was very despicable.


    If Yan Xiao had not agreed with him, at least they would have broken through this relationship. When Yan Xiao looked at him again, he was no longer Jian Huan''s big brother, but someone she was more concerned about. At that time, his relationship with Yan Xiao would have some sort of influence on the relationship between the two of them in the future.


    He should have been mentally prepared for this, but seeing Yan Xiao''s cold attitude towards him, Jian Mo realized that he couldn''t remain calm at all. He simply couldn''t stand it.


    He clearly knew in her heart that Yan Xiao was in a difficult position, but at the same time, he also knew that if this stalemate continued, after this matter, they would have no chance at all. This development was completely different from what Jian Mo had imagined, so he could not sit still.


    When Yan Xiao was at the house earlier, he was indeed injured, but the wound wasn''t too big. Just now, he used her Qi channels to force the blood clot out of her body.


    He was truly a shameless person. He clearly despised himself like this in his heart, but he had no choice but to do so.


    Yan Xiao was a little annoyed: "Whatever you want, since this is your freedom, I won''t give you a response."


    Yan Xiao threw down a few bottles of pills, turned and left.


    Jian Mo leaned on the headboard and smiled bitterly.


    Would Yan Xiao hate him even more because of this?


    That''s right, he was really despicable. He never thought that he would have such an unscrupulous time ¡­


    Yan Xiao opened the door and noticed that Jian Huan and the others were there.


    Jian Huan''s eyes shined as he looked at Yan Xiao unblinkingly: "Boss, is my brother alright?"


    Yan Xiao snorted: "I won''t die, I''ll go back first." With that, she left in a huff.


    Everyone looked at each other. How did he offend the boss?


    Yan Xiao went back with a sullen face.


    Yan Xiao suddenly wiped her face and blinked her eyes.


    Maybe it was because they were too familiar with each other, but between her and her two senior brothers, they did not have any relationship with each other, and Yan Xiao, who had been very mischievous since she was young, did not have any experience in this aspect.


    Other than watching the beautiful master silently sometimes and wanting to drool especially, Yan Xiao had always felt that his ability to accept beauties was rather strong, and didn''t think that there was anyone who could outgrow the beautiful master.


    However, Jian Mo was an existence that surpassed the beauty of his master. The two of them had different styles.


    However, Yan Xiao had sorrowfully discovered that he should be extremely angry since Jian Mo was making such a ruckus at such a time. However, other than the fact that she was embarrassed, she did not seem like he was going to be angry.


    Humph!

 C197

    After returning to her room, Yan Xiao took out all the medical books from her spatial ring.


    Of the three siblings, Yan Xiao had the best knowledge of medicine, while the second senior brother had the best knowledge of martial arts. As for the eldest senior brother, he had read numerous books with his master, and was the most knowledgeable.


    However, she was still able to compete with the three of them. No matter in terms of aspects, or her beautiful master, she was outstanding in all aspects.


    As Yan Xiao flipped through the books, she couldn''t help but think that maybe she should first send her mother up the mountain. Maybe her beautiful master had a way, but Yan Xiao also hesitated.


    The master would never allow others to go up the mountain unless he agreed to do so.


    When Yan Xiao previously saw Mei Luo''s miserable state, her entire frame of mind collapsed. At that time, she should not have blamed her master, but aside from her mother''s and daughter''s relationship, after living with her master for fifteen years, her feelings for him had far surpassed that of her mother''s.


    No matter what reason her mother didn''t want to leave at that time, her master had respected her decision and hadn''t forcefully taken her away. Even if her master knew the situation her mother was facing, it didn''t matter.


    She remembered when she was young, every time she made a mistake and wanted to curry favor with her master, she would always say that her master was a good person.


    At that time, his master always said with a cold face, "I''m not a good person. I''m not allowed to act coquettishly. I can''t finish the punishments. I''m not allowed to eat!"


    Their master was kind to them, but when it came to punishing people, she would not be merciful. The three brothers and sisters each had their own personality, but none of them dared to anger their master.


    That year, with her master''s strength, she could have easily killed the people from Chu Residence and saved her mother, but why did her master do this? At that time, no matter if it was her, her mother, or the people from Chu Residence, to Master, they were all strangers.


    Moreover, her master was not a saint, so she did not have the obligation to save her mother. After she had told her the truth, her master had said, "When I saved you that time, it was just a convenience. If you did not have talent, I would not have accepted you as my disciple.


    She also remembered what her master had told her before they left the mountain, "After you leave, you can do whatever you want, and I''ll teach you what you need to. If you get into trouble outside, you can''t talk about me, I can''t afford to embarrass myself!"


    At that time, Yan Xiao was still smiling merrily, "Master, I definitely won''t embarrass you, don''t worry!"


    "Swish" turning the page, Yan Xiao took a deep breath.


    Thus, he could not send his mother back. To his master, his mother''s situation might cause him to feel extremely disgusted.


    Teacher was one of those people who looked down on poor people. Speaking of which, it seemed like they were cold-blooded?


    Actually, that''s not the case. There may be times of depression and misery in life, and there are many different kinds of poor people. However, don''t think that you''re especially pitiful, because everyone should sympathize with you helping you.


    In the past, her master did not bring her away, perhaps because her mother wanted to give up on saving her. She did not dare to say that she understood her master''s heart, but she knew enough about the medical aspects of her master, so she did not try to find out what poison was in her mother''s body.


    Yan Xiao rubbed his forehead, putting both Master and Jian Mo behind his, and started to quickly look through the records in his hands. These were all records of her master''s collected letters under her master''s tutelage, which recorded a lot of information on human illnesses and poison characteristics. If there were none among them, then it would be troublesome.


    Yan Xiao carefully checked the information on her body, but did not come out. Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the others were a little worried for her, but they tried to find Yan Xiao, but they were all stopped by Jian Mo.


    Jin Yi squinted his eyes, "What do you mean by that, big brother Jane? Why are you stopping us?"


    Seeing Jin Yi''s unforgiving attitude, Jian Mo thought for a moment and said, "Yan Xiao is going to look for his mother."


    "Ah?" Where did you find it? "Great!" Jian Huan laughed as he heard this.


    Jin Yi was happy to hear it.


    However, Jian Mo''s expression was not very good, the two of them gradually realized that something was amiss, "Brother, Boss has found Mother, isn''t it something to be happy about?


    Jian Mo looked at the tightly shut door of Yan Xiao''s room and nodded: "His mother''s condition isn''t too good, and the most fatal part is that she''s poisoned.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan''s faces changed, they immediately understood what was going on, and did not insist to go in, but their expressions were gloomy.


    "Brother, how did you find the old lady?" No wonder boss is in a bad mood today, I''m still joking with him. " Jian Huan''s face showed guilt.


    Jian Mo patted Jian Huan''s head: "It''s Hong Yan, I sent people to keep an eye on her."


    Jian Mo did not talk about the details, as to whether he should talk about Yan Xiao''s mother with Jian Huan, Jian Mo did not think that there was anything special to say, since Jin Yi''s background was known to Jin Yi and Jin Yi, and they had heard about him looking for Mei Luo before.


    There was no need to hide anything either. Otherwise, if they really caused a ruckus at this time, Yan Xiao would feel burdened.


    "Brother, can we go see Auntie?" Yan Xiao was currently busy looking up materials. She felt that these brothers of his would be able to take on the responsibility of taking care of the old lady, and could also help her boss lighten her responsibilities a little.


    Jian Mo remained silent with some hesitation.


    Jin Yi said: "Big Brother Jian is so suspicious, what else do you have?"


    "If you guys want to go, then ask Yan Xiao for her opinion first. But if you guys want to go, then you need to be mentally prepared. Yan Xiao''s mother was tortured by Hong Yan for more than ten years ¡­ "


    Jin Yi said: "I understand that, there is no need for Big brother Jian to trouble himself with the others."


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "I will have Hu Zi stand guard here and take care of Yan Xiao, if you guys have nothing to do, don''t come over, don''t disturb her at this time."


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi were extremely obedient at this time.


    On the table in Yan Xiao''s room, was a thick stack of books, all of which she had looked up before.


    Yan Xiao flipped through the books very quickly, and was basically reading at a speed of ten lines per second, one page at a time. However, this kind of speed, to Yan Xiao, was still not fast enough, it was still too slow. However, after reading nearly ten books, his mother''s injuries didn''t appear to be healed. This caused her to be unable to help but feel a sense of annoyance and vexation.


    She had to look for it more carefully, he couldn''t miss any of the details, and looking at it for a few hours, Yan Xiao had read more than 30 books and still couldn''t find a clue, but she was too tired to lift her neck.


    Yan Xiao slightly twisted her neck, his hand pressing down on it, even as a cultivator, he was still in so much pain that she had to clench her teeth.


    "Dang, dang, dang."


    At this moment, the sound of a door being opened rang out.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows: "Who is it, come in."


    The door opened with a "creak" sound, and Jian Mo walked in while carrying a food box. Seeing the dozens of books on the table, his heart ached, and he said: "Let''s eat first, just look for me like this, my body is going to be exhausted."


    Seeing him enter, Yan Xiao''s expression became a little weird, but she did not open her mouth to chase him out, she nodded her head: "Sorry for troubling you."


    Jian Mo did not speak anymore. Hearing Yan Xiao''s command, she moved all of the books she had already read onto the ground and then brought all of the boxes of food over to Yan Xiao. These were the things that Yan Xiao liked to eat the most while she was in the cafeteria.


    Yan Xiao was actually hungry long ago. Her stomach was growling non-stop when he was looking at it previously, and after eating a little rations that were like chewing on wax, he could be considered to be taking care of it. Seeing the dishes Jian Mo brought over, her stomach immediately started growling.


    In Jian Mo''s eyes, there was a trace of a smile on his face as he placed the food on the table, handed over the chopsticks and sat opposite of him to watch.


    Yan Xiao held onto the chopsticks, looked at the guy who was about to pay attention to his own eating, and became a little speechless: "You plan on watching me eat like this? Have you eaten? "


    "I''ve eaten with Jian Huan and the others, and I have something that I decided on myself today without your permission. I need to talk to you about it." Jian Mo''s face was solemn, causing him to unconsciously tense up while sitting.


    "What is it?"


    "Jian Huan and Jin Yi were worried about you today. Seeing that you still hadn''t come out, they originally wanted to look for you. They''ll see your mother later. "


    Yan Xiao was startled: "Just this?"


    Jian Mo nodded.


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "They have such intentions, I am very clear that if they want to help, I will trouble you to arrange it."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, the luster in her eyes seemed to have deepened.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "I am not a stingy person, I never thought that I would hide this matter from you guys. This is not a sin I made, the one who should be feeling guilty is not me. "However, they might not be able to accept my mother''s appearance ¡­"


    Mei Luo and Hong Yan could be said to have single-handedly created this tragedy for Mei Luo. Yan Xiao was herself a victim, why would she do such a thing for an evil person? Jin Yi and Jian Huan, if they were that kind of people, Yan Xiao would not hand them over.


    However, Mei Luo''s appearance was indeed miserable, and it was not because she was despised by others, but because normal people who saw her would find it impossible to get close to her, which was normal human behavior.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan could see that she was busy trying to help, so Yan Xiao understood his intentions but a normal person would never be able to take care of Mei Luo.


    Yan Xiao suddenly looked at Mei Luo for a bit, and even her heart was beating unusually fast. When Jin Yi and Jian Huan didn''t come to help, she would definitely be shocked that something good happened.


    "If they can''t accept it, they will come back. We will be the ones to take care of the rest."


    Seeing Jian Mo''s deep gaze, Yan Xiao raised the chopsticks and almost pierced her nose. Luckily, when she lifted the bowl, she dropped the loose vegetables into the bowl, so she did not waste any of it.


    "I want to eat, you don''t need to keep an eye on me."


    Jian Mo said: "I have to take them away after you finish eating. Otherwise, the taste of the food in the room will be too strong, and it will be bad for your health."


    Yan Xiao said with a face full of shame: "Jian Mo, your excuse is so rotten!"


    Jian Mo smiled and continued, "Alright, I''m not willing to miss the way you eat. Let me see you for a bit longer ¡­"

 C198

    Yan Xiao immediately covered his face, and his face flushed red. Only then did she swallow the rice in her mouth, took a few heavy breaths, and glared at Jian Mo. "Cough, what are you talking about!"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with a helpless expression. Seeing that I did not want to say it, even if I did say it out loud, if you glare at me like that, I would be so innocent and wronged.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were rolling up to the sky.


    "If you like it, I''m not willing to show it to you. Don''t just stand here, do what you need to do." Yan Xiao waved her hands like a little dog.


    Jian Mo remained silent. He picked up a stack of books at the side of the table, which he did not take away: "The more people there are, the stronger the power, I can help to look for them. If I find them earlier, it would be more helpful to Aunt''s condition."


    These words made so much sense that Yan Xiao was actually speechless and silently ate the rice in her mouth.


    Jian Mo, however, slowly opened the book. Yan Xiao could not help but say: "The poison in my mother''s body is extremely overbearing, it''s a type of poison that can corrode the organs in the body.


    Jian Mo asked: "Then if aunty doesn''t remember, could it also be because of this poison?"


    Yan Xiao thought for a while and said: "Right now, I''m still not completely sure, but I suspect that my mother''s foolishness is more of an external factor."


    Jian Mo immediately understood that even though Mei Luo''s head had been tormented to such a state, he didn''t have a single piece of good skin.


    In reality, being tormented like this, Mei Luo could still be considered lucky to be alive. Of course, there was also another reason, and that was because if a person died, how would Hong Yan torture him?


    When Yan Xiao said till here, her tone became even colder: "This poison is extremely overbearing. If it was given in large doses, ordinary people would not live past a year."


    Mei Luo had been tormented for so many years, that was why she purposely took small doses and slipped away. She wanted Mei Luo to die, and she kept being tormented.


    Jian Mo''s hand that was flipping through the book stopped, and raised her head to look, but Yan Xiao was eating as though nothing had happened, and she was even really hungry, and ate even faster than usual, to show his good appetite.


    Jian Mo''s heart tightened, and said: "How many books do you have on you right now, do you think you can finish them all?"


    Yan Xiao frowned: "About a hundred or so."


    A hundred books, was exactly what Yan Xiao had said. It would take at least three to five days, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    As for Yan Xiao who was a cultivator, although she would normally not have anything to do after training for three to five days, he was willing to do so: "Then I''ll help to check it out as well.


    Yan Xiao was the first one to stop eating, her throat slurred. "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you."


    Jian Mo stared at Yan Xiao, his eyes unblinking, and said with deep emotion: "If in the future, what I will do for you, it would be great if you didn''t say thank you."


    Yan Xiao did not understand: "Then what do you want to say?"


    Jian Mo smiled and said: "When you feel at ease to accept my help, anything will do."


    Yan Xiao was a little lost. He blinked her pure and moving eyes slightly, and when he seriously thought about it, her eyes seemed even brighter.


    If others were to help him, he would be able to accept it. Only then would he be able to do so shamelessly, "Hmph, looking down on me like that."


    Jian Mo knew that Yan Xiao did not expect this, but he was not angry, and only smiled while explaining: "Of course not, it''s because you''re not like this, that''s why I''m conflicted.


    Yan Xiao glared at Jian Mo with his brows knitted, and continued to speak disapprovingly: "Whatever I do for you, you can accept it, but that would be the ideal situation."


    What kind of situation would this be?


    When parents do things for their children and lovers do things for themselves, they do it from the bottom of their heart. Moreover, the other party also agrees to do it and accepts it.


    Yan Xiao paused suddenly as she sheld onto his food. She could feel Jian Mo''s deep malice, was this really the Jian Mo that she knew as well as that Smothering Gourd? That day, she could not even speak a few words, and when she did, he was extremely straightforward. She looked extremely serious, so cold that the muscles on her face were frozen into a block of ice.


    Yan Xiao chewed on the rice in her mouth forcefully, if she was not mistaken, he had been flirting with Jian Mo for a long time. In the end, she was even foolishly speaking with someone, getting taken advantage of by Jian Mo for a long time!


    Yan Xiao felt that her entire being was in a bad spot, she stared at Jian Mo like a torch.


    "Hur hur, I don''t think that day will come."


    Both of Jian Mo''s hands were placed on the table. He held his hands lightly and smiled faintly as he looked at Jian Mo: "No, my premonition is the exact opposite of yours. Let''s make a bet."


    "Why should I gamble when there''s nothing to begin with? I don''t want to do it!" Yan Xiao sneered in her heart, she still wanted to continue taking advantage of his, hahaha, did she think that she, Yan Xiao, was an easy target!


    Even though Jian Mo was not rejected, nor was he dissatisfied with being criticized, he still calmly looked at Yan Xiao with a face full of doting, as if she was going to turn into a warm cloth and wrap Yan Xiao up.


    Yan Xiao lowered his head and quickly finished his food. This fellow was simply too amazing.


    Are Jian Mo and Jian Huan really brothers?


    Oh..." "At times like this, they are really good brothers, haha!


    "Eat slowly, no one is going to fight with you for it." Jian Mo still dares to speak!


    Yan Xiao ate even faster, seeing that Jian Mo had no choice but to keep quiet, he lowered his head and flipped through the book for information on the poison in Mei Luo''s body.


    Yan Xiao quickly finished her meal and cleaned up the table. She placed the box in Jian Mo''s hand and sent him away.


    Jian Mo looked at the tightly shut door and sighed helplessly. Looking at him who seemed to be a ferocious flood and ferocious beast, how could he be so terrifying?


    Yan Xiao made a face at the door, stretched his body in a simple manner, and then sat down to continue working, his eyes quickly searching for information. Suddenly, she raised his head slightly, and looked at the door, the expression on her face suddenly changing to a strange one.


    She had ignored a question!


    Jian Mo had always thought of her as a man, right?


    Did Jian Mo find out that she was a girl?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Then, what Jian Mo had said before was all to her, no, the one who thought herself to be a man?


    Yan Xiao could not help but think of something. She seemed to have heard Jian Huan talk about how his big brother was not close to women in the past and did not have any bad habits, but his cultivation was extremely dangerous.


    Avoid women... Not close to a woman!


    Yan Xiao chewed on these words, her face kept changing, and in the end, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    So that was the problem!


    Yan Xiao rubbed her forehead. Jian Mo liked men, right? That was why he didn''t like women! Seeing such an outstanding young girl dressed in men''s clothes, who didn''t feel disharmony at all, wouldn''t Jian Mo be moved by her cute and beautiful little brother?


    At this moment, Yan Xiao''s heart was extremely complicated.


    When she was on the mountain, her teachers and senior brothers all knew that she was a girl, but everyone''s lives were very natural, no one had any ulterior motives towards men and women, and Yan Xiao had also gotten used to living with master and senior brothers, so his personality was more or less subtle. To put it bluntly, he did not have a weak heart like most girls, and it was not because they touched her bottom line, but there were some things that she did not care too much about.


    This was also why people like Jin Yi and Jian Huan never suspected that she was a male.


    With them, there was always something strange about the way women dressed as men. Although a woman''s instinct and Yan Xiao didn''t care about being rude or being out of bounds with them, it wasn''t too obvious as she subconsciously avoided it. No one cared about it at all.


    It was because she was used to it, that Yan Xiao and the others were more suited to it. Naturally, Yan Xiao would not deliberately say anything about her gender.


    Thus, along the way, the success of her disguise as a woman had even made Jian Mo fall in love with her, who was dressed as a man.


    Yan Xiao speechlessly rolled her eyes. This dragon is so noisy, I can''t even look at it!


    Yan Xiao shook his head and continued to read the book, thinking that he would mention it again when he went out to talk to Jian Mo. Since he had thought of the things that Jian Mo had misunderstood, then she would have explained it to him later. It would be no difference, it would be even better than when Jian Mo had misunderstood her.


    In any case, it was already like this. Was there anything worse?


    Yan Xiao, on the other hand, was quite open-minded. He felt that he no longer had any problems with this matter, and had even read a little more.


    After dinner, Jin Yi and Jian Huan led the way to the smithy, where Jian Mo was taking care of Mei Luo. They were both very careful on the way, trying to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears.


    After Jian Mo finished eating, he did not take long to knock on the door again.


    Hearing that it was Jian Mo, Yan Xiao''s expression became strange and people entered.


    After entering, Jian Mo saw Yan Xiao look at him with a strange gaze. The expression in her eyes was so complicated that people couldn''t understand him, as if she felt some guilt and sympathy, and had some unfathomable emotions.


    Being looked at in such a way, Jian Mo felt that it was a bit strange, but at the same time, he was also extremely nervous: "What''s wrong, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yan Xiao''s expression was now much better than it was during the day.


    Yan Xiao nodded at Jian Mo: "Let''s sit down first."


    His expression was solemn.


    As Jian Mo sat down, the indescribable feeling in his heart grew stronger.


    Yan Xiao obviously thought about the words for a while, before slowly saying: "Jian Mo, I think we should talk seriously."


    Jian Mo replied with a "En". He gave Yan Xiao a weird look, but his eyes were filled with anticipation. "You promised me, you want to be together with me?"

 C199

    Yan Xiao felt her face twitch: "Besides this, you can''t think of anything else?"


    The moment Jian Mo saw Yan Xiao, he knew that the thing Yan Xiao had told him wasn''t what he was expecting. His expression was one of loss, and he didn''t say anything.


    However, Yan Xiao could not let this go, and straightforwardly said: "Jian Mo, you said before that you like me because of me right now? You like me as a man just because of me?"


    Jian Mo said with a stern face: "Towards your feelings, Yan Xiao, I hope you won''t have such doubts. This is an insult to my feelings for you, even if it''s you, I will still be angry if this goes on."


    Needless to say, Jian Mo''s expression and grimacing was really scary. Yan Xiao had experienced this before, so she felt a little guilty.


    Guilty my ass!


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath: "What I wanted to tell you today, is precisely because of a misunderstanding here. You only liked the current me, but there is actually something that you do not know about."


    Jian Mo shook his head, completely disagreeing with Yan Xiao''s words.


    Yan Xiao said: "If what you like is in me, then if I were a girl, would you still like me?"


    Yan Xiao was always making up rumors with Jian Mo, so she did not mind if the rumors went out and clashed with his. Naturally, she did not object to the two of them falling in love, but since Jian Mo had misunderstood and liked her, she had to give up on his idea as soon as possible.


    Jian Mo was stubborn enough.


    Jian Mo''s expression sank. "Enough, don''t say anymore, what you said to me was indeed just a joke, right? Yan Xiao, everything I say is true, you can refuse to accept it, but are you using this kind of sarcastic, mocking, and even questioning attitude? I told you to use all kinds of methods to drive me away from you! "


    Jian Mo felt both frustration and panic. This topic could not continue, it was fine to say that he was a coward and did not want to continue, anything else was fine.


    He really couldn''t understand why Yan Xiao would suddenly mention this again. It was originally fine, but wasn''t it good like before?


    At the same time, Jian Mo also clearly knew that his current state of mind was not good. He clearly knew that Yan Xiao had no intentions, yet he shamelessly wanted to pester him to death.


    Was there really no other way this time?


    "That''s not what I meant. Don''t be so excited." Yan Xiao was startled by what she said and quickly waved her hand to explain.


    Jian Mo stood up and looked deeply at Yan Xiao: "I''m sorry, I can''t speak to you calmly and peacefully right now. What I have said were all true words, and it''s fine whether I accept it or not, but please believe that what I said was true."


    "I do, I didn''t say I don''t believe it!" Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo, whose eyes were a little red, and felt a little anxious in his heart.


    Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, he looked like he was about to laugh, but it was as if he was about to cry. "I''ll be going back first, I''ll take these books and look for them. Oh yeah, Jin Yi and Jian Huan wanted to go see Aunt and have her contact point with Shao Zi. "


    "Hey, hey, I''m not done speaking yet, come back here Jian Mo!" Seeing Jian Mo, who had finished speaking without turning his head around, Yan Xiao was a little dumbfounded. He quickly walked two steps and wanted to stop her, but Jian Mo was faster than her.


    Yan Xiao stood at the door and watched Jian Mo walk three steps away with a stupefied expression.


    She stood there for a while before saying, "This ¡­" What are you saying! "


    Previously, when Yan Xiao was resting, she was still thinking about how to say it to Jian Mo. However, these organized words, didn''t even need to be said, and the main character had already left.


    What the hell was Jian Mo doing with his reaction? He didn''t even have a chance to confess!


    Yan Xiao was a little confused ¡­


    Jian Mo returned to his residence with heavy steps and closed the door as he stood in the dark room. He did not move for a long time, and only after standing for a long while did he slowly walk over and sit down.


    Yan Xiao found it hard to accept that, and it seemed like he was truly strong.


    He could disregard the secular world and fall in love with Yan Xiao. He could ignore anyone and be willing to be with Yan Xiao.


    But as for Yan Xiao, when they were facing the academy''s scandal, Yan Xiao was obviously angry, so she did not care about it, but when all of this became reality, could Yan Xiao really accept it? It was obviously very difficult now.


    Jian Mo closed his eyes and laughed bitterly.


    The book in his hand that he took from Yan Xiao, slightly shook his head.


    Yeah, he was the one who was asking for it in the first place, so why couldn''t Yan Xiao reject him? Yan Xiao kept rejecting him. His attitude was so firm, if she really had some feelings for him, would it be like this?


    It was just that his one-sided wish had made it difficult for Yan Xiao. Did he really like Yan Xiao?


    Jian Mo shut his eyes, he was just too selfish. While Yan Xiao was the most troubled, she would still use these things to disturb Yan Xiao, and now, the matter that Yan Xiao needed to take care of the most was her mother, Mei Luo.


    Originally, he wanted to love and cherish Yan Xiao, but what was he doing now?


    Jian Mo was suddenly annoyed by his recent actions, his actions did not seem to have any intention of protecting Yan Xiao, he truly loved and protected that person, all he wanted to do was to make her happy.


    Yan Xiao rejected him with all kinds of reasons out of nowhere.


    If it was a woman ¡­


    If it were a girl, she would have eaten it all and cooked it into a bowl of cooked rice. Then she would have had a litter of puppies. Let''s see if this little thing would be able to escape!


    However, these angry words were like an insult to Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao did not believe in his feelings, it would be useless no matter how much she said.


    Jian Mo''s eyes reddened, he placed away the books in his hands and took out a book, which he started to look for information while holding onto a candle.


    Even so, he couldn''t bear to see Yan Xiao feel sad. If Yan Xiao was truly so unable to accept it, then she would just have to watch on from the shadows.


    However, another thought flashed through her mind. What if Yan Xiao meets someone she likes in the future?


    Let''s talk about it when the time comes. Hopefully at that time, he would be able to relax and think a little more freely ¡­


    Although the two of them were at a loss, they did not stop to take care of their important matters.


    Jin Yi and Jian Huan were brought to the contact point''s blacksmith shop. They were extremely careful along the way and only after confirming that they were not followed did they go in.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Huan were still a little worried as they were busy looking up information. They thought to themselves about how many men there were in the contact point, how could they be so meticulous in taking care of it. Of course, this wasn''t to say that they weren''t men, but since they had such a good relationship with their boss, they naturally had to be more attentive in their hearts.


    But when they reached the place, Jian Huan sent people to bring them to see Mei Luo. They first paid a solemn visit, and Shao Zi said: "Yan Zhi''s mother''s condition is a little special, when you go, I have something prepared."


    "What do you mean by that? You make boss''s mother sound so scary. You guys have said this several times already, and I can already memorize it." Jian Huan scoffed at this.


    Jin Yi was serious about Jian Mo, Jin Yi and the others, but he did not think much of it in the beginning. However, he repeatedly emphasized that he thought about Jian Huan a bit more, afraid that his boss'' mother would be in a bad situation.


    Everyone walked all the way to the room where Mei Luo was placed. The door to the room was slowly pushed open, and then, Jian Huan saw a person sitting in front of the table with his back facing them.


    Jian Huan immediately put away the smile on his face, his expression extremely serious: "Greetings, Aunt, I am your eldest brother, your son, Yan Xiao. Boss is now busy helping you cure the poison in your body, and is looking for information.


    Jian Huan''s words were rather good, but after he said them, Mei Luo did not react for a long time.


    Jin Yi also said: "Aunt, I am also boss''s brother, if you need anything, feel free to tell us."


    Mei Luo still did not reply.


    Only now did Mei Luo slow down by half a beat and stand up while supporting the table with her arm. Jian Huan and Jin Yi immediately looked over with faces full of anticipation, after which they sucked in a deep breath.


    "Ah ¡­" This... "This is ¡­"


    Mei Luo arranged for the people at the stronghold to cook for Mei Luo. Yan Xiao had previously looked at the medicinal formulas prepared for Mei Luo''s body, so they would send him three meals a day.


    Fortunately, Mei Luo was an idiot, but she still needed to do some of her daily necessities, such as eating and going to the restroom.


    Moreover, Mei Luo''s body was covered with wounds of all kinds and her skin was rotten from the poison. Under such circumstances, if her body was wrapped tightly, it would only make the situation worse.


    Therefore, after arriving here, Mei Luo did not cover her head, and only changed her clothes.


    Seeing Mei Luo like this, Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s first reaction was to tremble in fear. Normally, he would scream so loudly but at this moment, they could not even speak.


    They also understood why the desires of Jian Mo and the others stopped, and why they were mentally prepared for it. This was just too scary, in their entire lives, they had never seen someone like this, who was indescribably ugly and terrifying.


    However, let them say something like that, a person was too ugly, don''t be scared off, this kind of thing, was too much for them to say, it was definitely Yan Xiao''s mother.


    To be honest, everyone present was quite courageous.


    Seeing them, Jian Huan and Jin Yi held each other''s hands tightly, scared!


    However, Mei Luo acted as if there was no one around, and didn''t even look at them as she slowly walked into the room.


    Seeing that, Shao Zi immediately brought Jian Huan and outside, "Let''s stand outside for a while."


    Jian Huan was so scared that his heart was thumping hard. Just as he walked out of the room, he heard a faint sound of water splashing around. He was stunned for a moment, and then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, his expression immediately changed. "Auntie, she ¡­"


    Shao Zi said: "When boss and Yan Xiao came back, they were already tormented to this extent."


    Jian Huan''s face was filled with hostility: "This Hong Yan woman is too vicious, she deserves to die a thousand times for her crimes!"

 C200

    Jian Huan and Jin Yi were extremely furious.


    Without even mentioning the fact that they were so angry with Yan Xiao, just based on their relationship with him. Even if it was ordinary people, they would not be able to stand seeing Mei Luo being ruined and tortured by him, even if they were a little foolish.


    Jian Huan was simply unable to imagine: "How can there be such a malicious woman in this world!"


    Jin Yi''s face darkened, he clenched his fists, although he did not say anything, her anger, was not any less than Jian Huan''s.


    After Mei Luo finished untying herself, she walked back and sat down with her back facing them. She looked like a wandering soul, as if she really did not have a soul left.


    Jian Huan''s heart ached a little. "Boss must be very sad to see aunt like this, right?"


    Shao Zi said: "When we went to pick up the people, boss and Yan Xiao went with them. We didn''t go with them, so I''m not too sure about the details."


    Jian Huan looked at Mei Luo. Originally, they had wanted to share some of the burden with him, but seeing Mei Luo like this, with her back facing them, they felt that it was fine, but facing that face, they had to get used to it for a few days. Even when they recalled the scene when they met each other just now, Jian Huan''s heart was still racing.


    Jin Yi swallowed his saliva: "Then what do aunty need right now, let''s do it."


    Shao Zi said: "The medicine has already been boiled, although Yan Xiao''s mother does not recognize anyone, but she is still very quiet, eating as food, eating as food, sitting, being pulled to the bed by someone to sleep, very quiet and obedient."


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi looked at each other, instantly feeling that they were useless.


    It was also Jian Mo''s idea that Shao Zi would let them come over to take a look.


    The two of them stayed here for another two hours. Mei Luo had already fallen asleep, so the two of them had no choice but to return to the Academy.


    Yan Xiao lived in the same courtyard as Jin Yi and Jian Huan. When they returned, they saw a faint light shining in Yan Xiao''s room, which obviously indicated that she had not slept yet. The two hesitated before they knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Boss."


    Yan Xiao did not even raise her head when she was in the room. From time to time, she would flip the pages of the book and reply with an "En".


    "Boss, we just returned from the base."


    Yan Xiao paused, and raised her head to look at the two of them: "Really? It''s getting late, you two can go rest first."


    Seeing Yan Xiao''s indifferent look, Jian Huan felt his heart aching and sore. He wiped his face: "Boss, I won''t be able to sleep anyways, so I''ll help you look for it."


    Jin Yi immediately sat down: "I have some knowledge regarding medicine, I can help too."


    Yan Xiao looked at them and said without saying a word. She threw over a few books: "The poison is corrosive, the skin and flesh on the body are rotten, and there are traces of flesh that are black from the poison in the skin ¡­"


    The two of them, together with the four of them who were messing around after meeting up, all gathered in Yan Xiao''s hut.


    Yan Xiao had more than a hundred books in her possession, she had to look through them as soon as possible. If she could not find them, she would probably need to read them a second time. They had to fight for every second.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiao and the others could understand those lessons in the academy, and it was fine if they didn''t go. With the academy''s rules, even if they didn''t leave their rooms in a few days, no one would be able to stop them.


    When Shao Zi returned, he immediately reported it to Jian Mo. Then, he looked at Jian Mo who was sitting motionlessly: "Boss, you''re not going to Yan Xiao''s place anymore?"


    Jian Mo''s body was obviously stiff for a moment: "Keep an eye on the outside, don''t lose anyone, let Aunt send more people to protect them, you and Hu Zi can go over to Yan Xiao''s place and help look around, I don''t need to take care of this place."


    "Huh?" Shao Zi was a little confused.


    Usually, when the big bro went to report to Yan Xiao, he did everything he could to get a sense of existence. But now that he was sent to the branch, he actually had to stay here, which was not quite right.


    However, Jian Mo did not give him the chance to speak, directly waving his hand and dismissed him.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi left the room and Shao Zi heaved a sigh of relief, "Hu Zi, I don''t think this is a good thing."


    Hu Zi immediately looked at Shao Zi warily: "Don''t even think about slacking off, this was boss''s order!"


    Shao Zi was speechless and rolled his eyes at him, "You fool, I have nothing to say to you!"


    Hu Zi turned his head, he was not willing to say it, and he did not want to hear it.


    The two of them walked towards Yan Xiao''s room. Shao Zi, who had been silent for half a sentence, could not help but say: "I think boss might have been rejected.


    "What?" Hu Zi immediately revealed an inquiring look.


    Shao Zi grinned at him, then turned and left. Heh, I don''t want to say anymore!


    In the next few days, Yan Xiao and the rest were extremely busy, no one saw Yan Xiao and the others coming out of the school, because they could be considered famous people, and were even the focus of attention.


    On the other side, after seeing Aunt Li, Hong Yan was very worried. That night, she thought that something was amiss, so she quietly left the Hong Mansion.


    He made his way to a brothel on Linjiang City in the dark and entered through the back door.


    Soon after, Hong Yan was brought to a room, and before long, an old bridesmaid Xu came in. When the woman saw Hong Yan, she smiled exaggeratedly: "Yo, what kind of wind blew on you, Madam Hong, here, come and drink tea."


    "Yes, mother."


    Hong Yan was still maintaining her aloof and solemn appearance outside, seeing the old procuress in, she nodded her head indifferently: "Long time no see, mother Li."


    Mother Li laughed, "Isn''t it so? Did the Red Lady get some new goods? When will you deliver him to me?


    Hong Yan frowned slightly, and said: "This time, it''s not for sale, I want you to help me find a person."


    "Yo, it''s not a delivery. You need to investigate the person. Then, we should properly conduct our business." The old procuress looked at Hong Yan, her smile carrying some other meaning.


    At this time, a maid brought Hong Yan and the others some tea, then sensibly left.


    The old procuress picked up the teacup, flicked the tea foam on it and said, "Who is the Red Lady looking for?"


    "One woman, no, two women. One of them is easy to recognize. That person is a woman who has a face covered by a mask." Hong Yan said, her eyes flashed with killing intent.


    The old procuress sipped some tea and said, "It''s not a problem to find someone, but how much can the Red Lady pay?"


    Hong Yan said indifferently: "As long as we find him, after everything is done, how can I treat you badly?"


    The old procuress pointed at the teacup with her bright red fingers: "I can''t say for sure, but I heard that the Jiangyun Town''s guards have already been suppressed. I don''t know how much you have on hand right now. As the saying goes, if you want a horse to run, you have to let it eat its fill. The Red Lady doesn''t have anything, so she asked me to investigate first. I''m afraid that would be against the rules. There are a lot of people eating under my hand, don''t you think? "


    "You! How could I lose your advantage! " Hearing that, Hong Yan''s heart immediately choked with pain.


    This old procuress, Mama Li, had once been a courtesan in a brothel. It was said that she had been extremely beautiful when she was young, which had captivated quite a few men. Later on, when he was old, he rented a brothel here.


    In the beginning, Hong Yan and Mother Li did not interact much with each other. However, every time she asked someone to help her, the two of them started a business relationship, and she and Mother Li had worked together quite a few times. She had previously sold girls here, and had Mother Li help her look into the news every now and then.


    Hong Yan did not know who was behind this mother Li, but she was truly well-informed. Previously, when Chu Huaizhi was able to smoothly become the Guardian of Jiangyun Town, a lot of the help Hong Yan gave was because of this mother Li.


    After that, they worked together a lot, but it was not convenient for Hong Yan, she would only pay when she was satisfied with the results the next time, this was already considered a tacit agreement between the two of them, to actually ask her to pay first, what was the meaning of this!


    Mother Li laughed as she looked at Hong Yan who was so angry that her face turned red, "Madam Hong is right, how could a person like you not pay your debt? But recently, our business in this building has not been so good.


    No matter how well she said it, wasn''t her husband''s family losing his power for fear that she would go back on her word?


    Hong Yan was so angry that with a "Pa" sound, she threw over a bag of broken silver.


    Mama Li didn''t even look at it. "I''m afraid this amount of money isn''t enough."


    "How can five hundred silver here be insufficient? I only want you to investigate the whereabouts of two women. How much more do you want?"


    Mother Li extended two fingers, causing Hong Yan to stare blankly, "Two thousand gold, why don''t you go and snatch it!"


    Mama Li smiled and waved it off, "No, Madam Hong, you misunderstood. It''s twenty thousand taels!"


    "What!?" You two are just useless trash. I told you two to go and investigate the whereabouts of the place, but you actually went as far as asking me, you simply didn''t put me in your eyes! " Hong Yan slammed the table in anger, pointed at Mother Li and scolded.


    Mama Li''s expression changed, "Hong, this is my territory. We can find people to pay for it, so let''s work together. If you can''t afford it, no one will stop you from leaving. If you want to repudiate your debt with me, then ask the head of your Hong Mansion if he has the guts to come here! "


    "You!"


    Hong Yan was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. She was truly bullied to such an extent that Hong Yan grabbed her money purse and walked out.


    Mama Li crossed her arms and didn''t even scream.


    But after walking a few steps, Hong Yan grinded her teeth and came back: "Alright, twenty thousand. I will pay, you must find the person for me! I''ll pay you ten thousand down payment first. "


    The smile on Mama Li''s face returned. She smiled and said, "Madam Hong is indeed a straightforward person. Leave this matter to me."


    After being cheated for twenty thousand silver taels, Hong Yan''s heart was set ablaze. She had to return to her home to get another ten thousand silver taels, before she returned home resentfully.


    Wait until she dealt with Mei Luo and her daughter, those two bitches. We''ll settle this debt slowly!


    In Yan Xiao''s room, which was still fighting at night, Jian Huan was yawning sleepily as the door was suddenly pushed open. Jian Mo walked in opposing to the light: "Yan Xiao, do you see this?"


    Everyone, who were looking very tiredly, suddenly became energetic.


    Yan Xiao raised his head and rushed over: "I found it, quickly show it to me!"

 C201

    Yan Xiao was in too much of a rush, her entire body in a pouncing posture.


    Jian Mo tensed up and subconsciously wanted to go and receive it, but then thinking of something, he retracted his hand. However, Yan Xiao had already snatched the book from Jian Mo''s hands: "Where is it, point it out to me quickly."


    Jian Mo silently took the book, flipped to the middle page, and then pointed to the middle.


    Yan Xiao immediately came over to take a look.


    After clearly seeing what it was, Yan Xiao''s face had already sunk. He snatched the book away, and his face was almost pressed onto the book as he stared fixedly at each and every word, as if he was trying to make out a flower from the book.


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the others also ran over: "Found it, what is it?


    They heaved a sigh of relief and ran over to take a look, but then they felt that something was amiss. Yan Xiao looked for a long time, but her expression did not loosen at all.


    "Boss, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Jian Huan cautiously asked. He carefully took the book in Yan Xiao''s hands, and upon realizing that it had been pulled away, he immediately looked down. Jin Yi had also come over to take a look.


    "Sou, great poison, a powerful poison with corrosive poison. It can cause the internal organs to fail, and even turn into flesh and blood ¡­" The more Jian Huan recited, the more frightened he became. "Transforming into flesh and blood, it means ¡­"


    Yan Xiao said expressionlessly: "Not only the crying officials, but also the people who become poisoned in the end, will turn into a pile of rotten meat."


    Ah!" Hearing this, Jian Huan''s heart skipped a beat. When he thought of that situation, the hairs on his body stood up.


    His entire body would be corroded by the poison and turned into a lump of meat?


    What a cruel poison. However, the poison remained in the aunt''s body. Perhaps not too long ago, the eldest''s mother ¡­


    "Can this poison be cured?" Jin Yi also seemed to have thought of that scene, and his face became frighteningly white.


    The knowledge that the beautiful master had taught Yan Xiao was indeed not hidden.


    Before, when Yan Xiao didn''t think that he was invincible, she still couldn''t do anything, but after knowing that he was invincible, she seemed to be even more powerless.


    "There''s only one way to get rid of him, the Hundred Poison Pill."


    "Hundred Poison Pill!" Jin Yi was startled, and the expressions of the four guards changed in a flash.


    When Jian Mo heard it, his expression became grave, "Hundred Poison Pellets ¡­" Seeing Yan Xiao and the rest falling silent, they had nothing to say.


    Anyone who knew of the Hundred Poison Pill would feel troubled in their heart.


    Jian Huan said with a silly and sweet expression, "This Hundred Poison Pill... No... Is it hard to do? "


    "It''s not so easy!" "Actually, the antidote pills on the market are already able to deal with some of the more common poisons. This Hundred Poison Pill is made from a mixture of dozens of spiritual poisons. Supposedly, if one possessed a Hundred Poison Pill, it would be capable of curing all poisons on the continent. If a pill could cure a hundred poisons, it would be known as the Hundred Poison Pill. "


    "Then let''s find and refine the medicinal ingredients."


    If it was that easy, the Hundred Poison Pill wouldn''t have become the antidote. The Hundred Poison Pill was only recorded in the handwritten records. After so many years of circulation, its medicinal formula had long been lost. If one couldn''t even find the medicinal herbs within it, how could one refine a Hundred Poison Pill? Furthermore, the effects of the Hundred Poison Pill are extremely strong. It is said that medicinal masters who refine and cure the pill will also be affected by the corrosive effects of the poison before they form the pill. "


    "Ah?" Doesn''t that mean that the Hundred Poison Pill Refiner would first take the antidote himself? "


    "That''s right, that''s why the Hundred Poison Pill was only mentioned in the books. I''m afraid that no one in the Modern Realm would be able to see it." Saying that, he looked at the silent Jin Yi.


    Jian Huan opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say when he looked at Yan Xiao.


    After so much effort, they managed to find it. In the end, he told them that it was all in vain, and this poison was completely unable to be cured. What a huge blow to their boss!


    Yan Xiao said as she closed her eyes, "There are forty-nine different kinds of medicinal ingredients that can be used to break the seal on the Hundred Poison Pellets. Twenty-four of them are tonics, twenty-four of them are poisonous medicinal ingredients, and you also need a neutralizing medicinal ingredient. "Spirit Whisker Grass, Ginseng Leaves..."


    The only sound that could be heard was Yan Xiao reporting the names of the ingredients one by one. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her body, as if they wanted to see a flower. Especially the four guards who were messing around. Looking at Yan Xiao, it was as if her body could emit light that was that scorching hot.


    Once Yan Xiao said that, she blinked her eyes and said happily: "Boss, you have a way to refine medicine, that''s great!"


    Yan Xiao said expressionlessly: "No, I don''t have a choice!"


    "But you don''t know the names of these medicinal ingredients ¡­" He said in a hurry.


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "Although I have seen the formula before, it should be incomplete. This is because there are a few ingredients that I have never heard of before in this continent."


    This... Isn''t this nonsense!


    Yan Xiao read the book repeatedly: "Right now, I need to research how to break this opponent''s record."


    Yan Xiao was expressionless, and looked extremely cold. Everyone understood her orders and left one after another, no one could help Yan Xiao with these things.


    Once Jian Huan walked over, he let out a long sigh of relief: "This is big trouble!"


    Jian Mo walked away without saying a word. Shao Zi and Hu Zi immediately gave chase, and just as they entered the house, Jian Mo said with sunken brows: "Did you guys remember the names of the medicinal ingredients just now?"


    "Boss will remember."


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "Then we shall order our brothers from all over to find these forty-nine medicinal ingredients."


    Shao Zi hesitated: "But Yan Xiao also said that the prescription was broken, maybe it was fake, maybe on some other continents ¡­"


    Jian Mo looked up at him blandly. Shao Zi was instantly shocked speechless, "Boss, I''ll send someone to look for medicinal ingredients right now, but Yan Xiao doesn''t know about these, and it''s even towards you ¡­"


    Jian Mo waved his hand, unwilling to talk any further: "It''s been hard on you guys, go back to work."


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi could only go out of the house. Shao Zi was a little indignant: "Boss has done so much for Yan Xiao, and you see that he has not expressed anything? I really haven''t done much on behalf of Boss."


    Hu Zi said with a wooden face: "Then I will think of a way to gather all the medicinal ingredients. At that time, Yan Xiao will be grateful."


    Shao Zi sighed: "Didn''t you hear? If it was so easy to collect, why would I be so annoyed!"


    In Jin Yi''s room, he said mischievously, "Young Master, let''s go collect the medicinal ingredients Young Master Yan mentioned."


    Jin Yi shook his head: "Forget it, it''s been so many years, I''ve long given up on those thoughts."


    "Young master, we still have to try. Maybe it''s really useful."


    Jin Yi laughed bitterly: "Even if we could collect them, it''s a pity that we can''t refine medicine without a high level alchemist."


    "Since Young Master Yan knows, perhaps he can ¡­"


    "Alright, you guys go down first, I''m going to sleep!" Jin Yi''s face suddenly changed, he waved his hand without saying anything.


    Since it was impossible to mess around with the four of them, they could only leave.


    "Big Brother, what does Young Master mean by this? We have a sliver of hope, and should never give up. " The four of them said as soon as they came out.


    After thinking for a bit, he said, "Perhaps it''s because we collected them, those who need to refine pills will become Yan Xiao."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Nonsense, "If you concoct the Hundred Poison Pill, the pharmacists would have to bear the pain of being corroded by the poison, and it''s very rare that this kind of pill could be refined into a pill in one go. Before that, even if the pill is produced, the person who refines it would be crippled."


    The four of them fell silent.


    After playing for a while, he said, "It''s only natural that young master should be so sincere in making friends."


    Is that really the case?


    After everyone had left, Yan Xiao continued to search.


    She had seen the Hundred Poison Pill''s formula before. Although she didn''t know why her master would have such a legendary formula, she was certain of one thing: her master had also said that even if there was such a formula, the pill wouldn''t be able to refine it.


    Yan Xiao would think of a way to collect the Hundred Poison Pill''s medicinal ingredients, but in order to be safe, she would have to think of some alternative methods to cure the poison.


    Now that he knew that poison was deadly, he could completely counter its effects and break them one by one, using other antidotes or methods to cure the poison.


    Warrior Academy, three days later, after dinner, Jian Mo packed his things and headed towards the stronghold.


    However, as soon as she came out, she saw a figure standing outside the courtyard. This person seemed to be even more affected by the commotion.


    Yan Xiao''s feet paused, "You ¡­ What are you doing here? "


    Jian Mo turned his head around: "I also want to go out, let''s go together."


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips, looked at Jian Mo who had already stepped forward, and followed him.


    Neither of them spoke along the way. The atmosphere was eerie and depressing.


    Just as they were about to reach the stronghold, Jian Mo suddenly pulled Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao was startled, but before she could say anything, Jian Mo suddenly covered her mouth, and immediately pulled her flying backwards.


    Not long after, a few people came out of the place they passed earlier. They seemed to be looking for someone. Looking around, they asked, "There were two people here just now. Did they run away?"


    "Who cares what those two people are doing, we are looking for two women. That head just now was clearly a man, it was clearly not the person we were looking for."


    "Tsk, if it wasn''t because of the fairness of the money, I wouldn''t accept this kind of work. Isn''t this like looking for a needle in a haystack? This Linjiang City is so large and small, as well as every single place we live in, we have to look through them all.


    "Alright, stop complaining and continue looking for people."


    The group of people muttered as they left, and then Jian Mo and Yan Xiao came out from their hiding place.


    Yan Xiao squinted as she looked at the people walking further away. "Looks like they''re hitting my mother and me."


    Jian Mo frowned, his brain short-circuited. Looking at Yan Xiao''s beautiful face under the moonlight, she saw the height of Yan Xiao to her chest, and her breathing immediately quickened. No matter how calm and reserved he was normally, her heart was in turmoil right now. "Yan Xiao, what did they just say?"


    Yan Xiao let out an "ah", and thought that Jian Mo had not heard clearly, and explained himself, "What do you mean, you didn''t hear clearly? They should be sent by Hong Yan to capture my mother and me. "


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with eyes as deep as the ocean. He asked with a low and hoarse voice, "They were looking for two women, so you are a woman?"

 C202

    Only then did Yan Xiao notice that Jian Mo''s tone was off, and raised his head to look.


    Jian Mo''s back was facing the moonlight, causing her to vaguely see Jian Mo''s face which was hidden in the shadows. For a moment, she wasn''t able to see the expression on Jian Mo''s face, but for some reason, she felt a sense of guilt in her heart.


    Yan Xiao knew that she was a girl, so she naturally didn''t say anything to those people. She didn''t have any feelings towards them, but what others said sounded different.


    His identity had been exposed.


    That''s not right!


    Didn''t she mention this to Jian Mo!


    Yan Xiao slightly nodded as she thought of something. "You''re so surprised."


    Jian Mo:...


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth twitched. "Um ¡­ I told you before. "


    Jian Mo, "... Is there? "


    "Why not? Have you forgotten? I wanted to talk to you before, I even said that I would be a woman or something like that, but I''ve already told you." The more Yan Xiao said, the more confident she was.


    That''s right, didn''t I say it back then? It''s just that Jian Mo was too stupid to hear it.


    Jian Mo''s five senses were very good, and her eyes were even more so full of spirit. Thus, he naturally saw that Yan Xiao did not think much of it, and had even found an excuse for herself to change her expression.


    At this moment, Jian Mo''s heart was a little complicated. He thought that when he liked Yan Xiao back then, he thought that she was a man.


    She did not dare do anything in front of, and it was too obvious, causing Yan Xiao to be alarmed, so she could only quietly do something on his own.


    He felt that Yan Xiao might be poisoned, and the closer he got, the more he found out that she was poisoned, and if she wanted to get closer, she would need to be more unsatisfied.


    Every time he approached her, it was only to make her fall even deeper. But what was Yan Xiao doing, she simply did not realize it, and made him seem like a fool as she thought about everything single-mindedly.


    Recently, the two of them could be considered to have made a breakthrough. However, the breakthrough that he had originally thought they would achieve had actually widened the gap between them.


    Yan Xiao''s rejection and separation made his heart feel as if it was on fire, but there was no other way.


    Moreover, it was obvious that Yan Xiao would not like him, who was a man as well. She would sometimes feel ashamed when he thought about forcing Yan Xiao like this.


    How did he suppress the palpitations in his heart? He wanted to stay far away from Yan Xiao and not appear in front of him to think about those unrealistic things.


    Everyone had been busy during this period, but Jian Mo was always alone. He risked his life to help Yan Xiao find it, but he was afraid that the moment he relaxed, the thoughts in his head would become negative. He did not want to hurt Yan Xiao because of this.


    He forced himself to forget how helpless and decisive he was. However, when he looked at Yan Xiao, he realized that everything had failed.


    However, he was conflicted over whether Yan Xiao was the same as him. When two men couldn''t get together, the truth would suddenly come crashing down.


    Of course Yan Xiao was different from him, Yan Xiao was a woman!


    What was he doing during this period of time? He was simply like a fool!


    "Jian Mo... Are you alright? "


    As soon as Yan Xiao finished speaking, she froze in place, the aura on her body in complete disorder, but it still contained an imposing manner.


    Yan Xiao was not afraid of anything, but she felt that Jian Mo was about to explode, her entire body gave off a crazy aura, this feeling was not good at all.


    Jian Mo lowered his head, and looked at Yan Xiao with a serious gaze, causing Yan Xiao to feel extremely uncomfortable: "What the hell is wrong with you, I''m a girl, I''m not that shocked."


    Aren''t you surprised?


    I''m not surprised. Why do you have so little confidence in speaking?


    Seeing Yan Xiao, whose eyes were dodging, Jian Mo squinted his eyes. The deep within his eyes seemed to be slowly accumulating energy, like a black whirlpool that was about to start a hurricane.


    Jian Mo raised his head, and Yan Xiao immediately dodged to the side. However, Jian Mo moved quickly, and his hand moved like a shadow to cover Yan Xiao''s face: "You weren''t originally a man, that''s why you felt that the reason I liked you was because you were a man, so I misunderstood, right?"


    Yan Xiao replied, "Yes. In fact, you are actually quite a good person. There are still many outstanding men and women in this continent. I will help you take note of them in the future. Actually, no one wants to misunderstand me, right? "


    Jian Mo let out a "ah" sound, "What you said is reasonable."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao immediately nodded: "That''s right, since it is a misunderstanding, let us be frank, this is not a big matter, right?"


    Jian Mo lifted a strand of Yan Xiao''s hair that had slipped mischievously, and her finger gently hooked up with her, causing Yan Xiao to turn away uncomfortably: "Ah, I know that you must be feeling uncomfortable right now, so let''s do this, it''s not like I''m wrong. But there''s nothing I can do about it. I''m just a woman, and I''m still young and inexperienced. If I had a girl, it would be too dangerous, and I wouldn''t have any other choice. See, there''s a problem. Didn''t I want to confess to you at the first possible moment? It''s just that I might not have grasped the opportunity well, and you didn''t take it in, so you misunderstood for a period of time. "


    Jian Mo let out a "ah" sound, "What you said is reasonable."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao nodded his head seriously: "It''s good that you understand it, you are a good person, I do not wish to alienate you because of this."


    "Oh?" Jian Mo seemed to be surprised: "Are you so afraid of estranging my relationship? I am just Jian Huan''s big brother, an insignificant person. If not for Jian Huan, you wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to me. "


    "Eh ¡­" Yan Xiao was startled, why was Jian Mo so sharp?


    Although that was what she really thought in the beginning, but wasn''t it better later on? There was no point in turning over old debts now.


    "No, I don''t think so now." Yan Xiao laughed.


    Jian Mo slowly said with a strange tone of voice, "I am really blind, why can''t I see that you are different? "Since you are so small and delicate, an ordinary cultivator would be stronger than you."


    "Hey, what do you mean! I''m just a little short. I''m so young, but I can still grow tall. " Yan Xiao immediately retorted with dissatisfaction.


    Jian Mo reached out and pressed his hands on Yan Xiao''s head, looking at Yan Xiao''s exceptionally bright and beautiful eyes. The moment she started to be attracted, it was Yan Xiao''s crafty and quick-witted nature, as well as her pair of beautiful eyes that seemed both divine and clear.


    When he recognized his own heart, what he was thinking was, whether it was a man or a woman, what could he do?


    Seeing that Yan Xiao thought she had misunderstood and was trying to persuade him, Jian Mo felt a little curious and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He liked Yan Xiao, so he didn''t care whether he was a man or a woman, but it was naturally better for women, as those words were only second best.


    Jian Mo suddenly laughed, lowered his head, leaned towards Yan Xiao, and said with a suppressed and somewhat dangerous tone: "Yan Xiao, are you so sure that the person I like is a man?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo pressed down on Yan Xiao''s head with one hand and the other hand on the wall, wrapping Yan Xiao''s entire person in her embrace.


    "Jian Mo, what''s wrong? You have something to say, what are you doing? I know that you feel that your understanding has been overturned, and you must be feeling really bad, so we can sit down and chat slowly, and get Jian Huan and the others to help you talk. None of us will despise you, so don''t blow up and give up. "Ugh!" Yan Xiao opened her eyes wide, looking at Jian Mo''s face which was pressed down with an expressionless face.


    Inside those eyes, were two fireballs that looked like they were on fire. Yan Xiao''s heart inexplicably shrank back when she looked at them.


    Finally, it blocked Yan Xiao''s blabbering mouth. Jian Mo kissed his lips a little viciously.


    This was the third kiss, but the mood was completely different.


    He felt a fire burning in his chest. It seemed to be a flame of anger, yet also a flame of desire. It even seemed to be a flame of indulgence.


    He only wanted to hold this scoundrel in his arms and give him a good beating.


    At this point, you still want to push him out? That''s great, you don''t care about him that much!


    Hm?


    No matter what happens in the future, although Jian Mo would be a little shameless towards her sometimes, and he would be very serious sometimes, this was the first time he felt that he was being unreasonable.


    However, Yan Xiao could feel Jian Mo''s anger, and the feeling of his exploding it made Yan Xiao indescribably nervous. He actually failed for a moment and got Jian Mo to give him a fierce kiss.


    Jian Mo''s kiss was incomparably overbearing, causing Yan Xiao to be unable to avoid it. She hurriedly pounded her chest twice, and looked as though she was not affected by Jian Mo''s kiss at all. He didn''t even frown, as if she was kissing even harder.


    Yan Xiao''s heart at this moment, was in complete turmoil.


    Hey, since you have something to say, why did you immediately start the marriage ceremony?


    And now, the most important question, didn''t Jian Mo already know that she was a female?


    Was this Jian Mo really capable of making a mouth?


    ~ Is Jian Mo mad?


    That''s right!


    "Hiss!"


    Yan Xiao suddenly gasped, she glared at Jian Mo, this fellow actually dared to bite her!


    Not only did Jian Mo''s kiss not suppress the annoyance in his heart, it had even made his mind drift. Finally, when Yan Xiao''s breathing became rough and he was about to catch his breath, Jian Mo let go of Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath extremely quickly, and then she suddenly raised his hand and with a "Pa" sound, she fiercely flung it towards Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo was slapped to the side, causing his eyes to turn red from anger, he roared at Jian Mo in anger: "Jian Mo, look at me clearly, I am Yan Xiao, a girl!"


    Jian Mo slowly turned his face, his eyes as deep as the sea ¡­

 C203

    Jian Mo''s eyes, seemed like they wanted to swallow Yan Xiao whole. It was not the kind of gaze that resentfully wanted to kill someone, but one that was indescribable, a feeling that was close to being able to swallow a person''s heart.


    Yan Xiao''s face was cold as she glared at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo covered his face and drooped his eyes. The corner of his mouth actually moved a little as he said: "This taste, is even more memorable than the two kisses from before."


    "Jian Mo, are you crazy!" Jian Mo was a little strange now, as if someone had possessed his body, making his unable to understand what was happening.


    Yan Xiao was blocked by Jian Mo in the corner, and even if Jian Mo slapped his face to the side, the distance between the two of them was still very close. Yan Xiao still had the feeling of being imprisoned in Jian Mo''s arms.


    Jian Mo''s tone was low and hoarse, the faint smile on his lips did not change, but instead grew wider?


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao''s struggling to dodge, and the fire in his heart burned even more vigorously. "Yan Xiao, what I said, you never put it in your heart, you''ve always thought that I was joking ¡­ Like I said, I like you, but when did I ever say I like men? "


    "Isn''t it? "Then what did you spend so much effort on before!" When Yan Xiao raised her head, she saw that Jian Mo was about to come over again, "Stop, what are you doing?


    Jian Mo''s face was clearly carrying a slight smile, but he looked extremely serious. "Who asked you to keep on saying that I don''t like it, I will naturally punish your disobedient little mouth!"


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo strangely: "Jian Mo, tell me, are you suddenly possessed? Are there two people in your body, or are you no longer you?"


    Jian Mo pressed a hand to the side of Yan Xiao''s face and lowered her head even lower and lower: "If you think like this, I''ll let you feel better. You can think like this, but I know in my heart that I haven''t changed at all."


    The current Jian Mo looked to be truly in danger, he had no idea where he got the feeling from, and was even a little angry?


    "Ugh!"


    As soon as Jian Mo finished speaking, he kissed her again. Yan Xiao was so angry that his eyes grew wide, he punched Jian Mo with all his might, but pressed down on his wrist, pressing him down on the wall and kissing him even deeper.


    Just as Jian Mo said, this kiss carried a kind of punishment. It made Yan Xiao''s breathing become tight, and she felt as if all her strength had been sucked away powerlessly.


    Yan Xiao''s heart was a little broken down at the moment.


    What was he doing?


    What the hell was he doing!?


    Isn''t she trying to clarify the matter between a man and a woman? What is this supposed to be, Jian Mo actually toyed with the relationship between men and women, ah, no, the relationship between men and women doesn''t seem to be right. Anyway, Jian Mo''s actions were too vile, and it was intolerable!


    Yan Xiao struggled with all her might. Finally, when Jian Mo felt that it was enough, he let go of Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao ruthlessly wiped her lips, "Jian Mo, I want to be irreconcilable with you!"


    It was unknown if it was because of embarrassment or anger, but Yan Xiao''s eyes were wide open, they were extremely bright, his red lips were transparent and there was a misty beautiful captivating red on his face, he was truly beautiful.


    Jian Mo''s gaze deepened as he said: "I admit that I was a little rash, but you simply do not accept the fact that I like you. I can only use this as proof."


    Yan Xiao raged: "That''s still my fault!"


    Jian Mo remained silent, as if admitting it.


    Yan Xiao was so angry that her forehead started jumping, "Jian Mo, I have truly misjudged you, I never thought that you would actually be so shameless!"


    Jian Mo slowly sighed: "It doesn''t matter how much I say it now, but you have to be clear about one thing, I like you, like you, no matter if you are a man or a woman, I will accept it." After saying that, Jian Mo''s eyes revealed a strange light, "And knowing that you''re a woman, my will to pursue you became even stronger."


    Yan Xiao opened his eyes wide, according to what he had said, it would be alright if she did not say, but maybe Jian Mo was rejected and did not want to know, so now that his identity was revealed, Jian Mo became even more stubborn?


    What the heck was this!


    Jian Mo did not lie. The awkward atmosphere between them earlier made Jian Mo a little discouraged, and such a passionate pursuit for Yan Xiao might be harmful to him. It was so much that he was thinking about what to do next.


    However, when they were both men, Yan Xiao didn''t seem to care about these people for the sake of the secular world. But if it was for her liking, would Yan Xiao have to bear all these unnecessary pressure and public opinion for nothing?


    Jian Mo even shrunk a little, but at this time, he was told that he was wrong. You two were originally male and female, and were already a match made in heaven, so if he were to ask, what reason would he have to reject?


    Wasn''t it because he had steeled his heart? He even felt that he had been completely idiotic before, when he had wanted to retreat!


    Yan Xiao''s face was unsettled, she was even a little sullen: "So, I picked up a rock to smash my own foot."


    Jian Mo was puzzled: "Why can''t you face this problem properly. Since I''m a man and you''re a woman, and you don''t hate me, why can''t you give me a chance to earnestly pursue you?"


    Yan Xiao scoffed, "Who said I don''t hate you, you''re the one I''m most annoyed with right now!"


    Jian Mo reached out his hand and rubbed Yan Xiao''s head, "Alright, you hate me the most but I like you the most. I can''t help but want to look at you and get closer to you. I have a feeling that you will eventually accept me. "


    Jian Mo couldn''t help but think back. He had even thought that it would be easier for Yan Xiao to deal with a woman, so he directly ate and wiped clean the raw rice and cooked the cooked rice.


    At that time, he was just speaking angrily, he didn''t think that the situation would have such a great turn for the better.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had some rationality, Jian Mo really wanted to start this plan.


    Yan Xiao did not see the deep look in his eyes, but he was still sulking. She had been kissed, and had been kissed twice in one go, and adding the kiss he confessed to before, he had been kissed three times already.


    Yan Xiao didn''t like this kind of powerless feeling at all, but her face was still burning with anger, and Yan Xiao angrily smashed her fist against the wall.


    "What are you doing?" Jian Mo held it tightly, and frowned.


    Yan Xiao angrily struggled: "Whatever I want to do, I''ll leave it to you. Let go of me, it''s my own hands, I''ll do whatever I want to do."


    Jian Mo disagreed: "What anger do you have to vent it on me? I feel heartache looking at this kind of mistreatment."


    "It''s none of your business!" Yan Xiao was so angry that she went to smash the wall again, but Jian Mo quickly held Yan Xiao''s hand and kissed her fist: "Do you still want to smash the wall?"


    Ah!" I said you don''t need to care! " Yan Xiao gasped for breath.


    Jian Mo''s reaction was to clench Yan Xiao''s fist and kiss him again: "Do you still want to smash it?"


    Yan Xiao:...


    If she said she wanted to smash it again, would Jian Mo still kiss her hands?


    Jian Mo held Yan Xiao''s hand and kissed it again. Then, as if he had seen through Yan Xiao''s doubts, he said, "Yes, if you still don''t take care of yourself, I''ll kiss you wherever I torture you."


    Yan Xiao was enraged by Jian Mo, she was too tyrannical, her entire body was her, how could she not make the decision himself? He even wanted Jian Mo to care about that, what kind of logic was that!


    Yan Xiao was furious and said deliberately: "Heh, you won''t be able to see me mistreating other places either."


    Jian Mo''s face suddenly flushed red to the ears. Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao shyly and felt goosebumps all over his body. Fine, fine, who exactly was he showing this to to, it was as if he was being trampled on by Jian Mo. Just thinking about that scene made her shiver!


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, and said, somewhat hesitantly: "I didn''t think you would think like this about me." Jian Mo was in a difficult situation, he gritted his teeth and said, "If that''s the case, then when you rest, I''ll help you change your clothes, and check if you mistreat yourself ¡­"


    Yan Xiao:!


    What do you mean!


    It made it seem as if she wanted Jian Mo to inspect her more than anything. When did Jian Mo become so stupid!


    It was simply amazing!


    Think about it. Yan Xiao was so angry that even her nostrils began to exhale when he thought about the scene.


    "Jian Mo, if you dare to tease me like this again, I will poison you to death!"


    This time, Yan Xiao was truly flustered and exasperated, Jian Mo had finally put aside the idea of teasing Yan Xiao. Right now, she was already much better than before.


    Yan Xiao snorted, jumped out of the house, and headed back to the stronghold.


    Jian Mo followed behind him. Looking at Yan Xiao''s slender figure and her slim waist, he had a kind of helplessness.


    In other words, Yan Xiao had never told anyone that she was a girl, but only admitted it herself. Moreover, with Yan Xiao''s small and skinny body, none of them suspected anything.


    If they could be like Yan Xiao, then there would be even more men who would fall in love with women, no, men who would fall in love with men.


    Mei Luo had been living quite regularly at the stronghold these few days and she had not made a fuss either.


    "Mom, I''ve come to see you."


    Inside the room, Mei Luo sat with her back facing the door, and completely ignored Yan Xiao''s words.


    Yan Xiao couldn''t explain her disappointment as she walked over and pulled Mei Luo along. "Mother, let me give you some medicine. You go lie on the bed first."


    As the bane of poisons, the Hundred Poison Pellets that were used to detoxify poisons could not do anything right now, but Yan Xiao was still busy thinking of other methods to detoxify the poison. There were two ways she could think of, which was to detoxify the poison first before taking nourishment.


    However, if this method was not used correctly, there was a possibility of being corroded instead. Yan Xiao wanted to further understand whether Mei Luo still had any other poisons on her body, and then make a plan.


    At the same time, she also brought some antidote, hoping to slowly walk across the skin on Mei Luo''s body that had decayed due to the poison.


    After plastering his onto the bed, Yan Xiao frowned and thought for a while. He did not realize that a small figure had suddenly slipped past her feet and headed straight for Mei Luo who was on the bed!


    When she turned her head and saw the situation on the bed, she was immediately shocked!

 C204

    A pink pig was licking her mother with a wretched expression.


    When Yan Xiao raised her wrist, Hei Ze had already leapt out with a speed that was fast as lightning, like the jingling of thunder. Her pair of sharp teeth was revealed when she rushed towards the bed, and even when flying in the air, one could hear its hissing sound.


    In a blink of an eye it had fallen, the pig let out a strange "Ah" sound and rolled to the side, "rolling on the ground with its bones" rolling off of Mei Luo''s body, the pig itself was very round, it did not tumble down like an old man, after that it struggled to get up, and just as it was about to wipe the sweat off, Hei Ze swung his snake tail, throwing it fiercely at it.


    The pig gave a strange cry, "Sigh, if you have something to say, then say it!"


    Yes, the pig could talk.


    Moreover, it was not the first time Yan Xiao had met this pig. It was the pig that stole food and ran away from the academy cafeteria.


    Yan Xiao had even suspected that she was hallucinating. Adding the things that happened afterwards, she had already forgotten about the pig, he did not expect the pig to suddenly appear and harass her mother.


    What a reckless pig!


    The pig used its round body to roll around and dodge Hei Ze''s black snake tail attack. From time to time, it would let out an "aiya" sound.


    Yan Xiao looked at her coldly, and picked up the pig''s ear: "You dare to be disrespectful to my mother, damn pig, it seems like you have too much fat on you."


    With that said, Yan Xiao turned her hand and took out a dagger, and with that, she stabbed towards the pig''s body.


    "If you have something to say, then say it! If you have to say it, then say it! I am not disrespectful to your mother. Don''t do anything, don''t be impulsive! " The pig''s four hooves kept kicking, and the entire pig revealed a pitiful expression.


    "Hehe, I think we should first start with you touching my mother''s pig''s hooves." Saying that, Yan Xiao''s dagger was wrapped in a layer of faint light, the aura around it becoming stronger.


    The pig was shocked when it saw this. "Leave the pig with me. My hoof is so pitiful. Don''t chop it. LuLu, I was kind. I was kind. You have wronged the pig to death!"


    The boar''s four hooves kept kicking about randomly, as if Yan Xiao had no way of dealing with it.


    The pig vomited and roared. Yan Xiao frowned as she looked at it, then took out a rope to wrap the pig around it, and wrapped Hei Ze around the pig''s neck. She stared at the pig''s head, ensuring that the pig could no longer run, only then did Yan Xiao have the mood to talk to the pig.


    "You said that you didn''t have any intention of blaming my mother, and you even said that you had good intentions. Tell me, what happened?"


    He rolled twice before getting close to the bed. Only then did the entire pig feel better, "You want to help me out of the kindness of your heart, but in the end, you treat me like a donkey''s liver. Grandpa Pig is so sad. Gulp, gulp ¡­"


    Yan Xiao pulled over a chair and looked at the pig coldly, her voice filled with tears. She raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed it two fingers away from the pig''s head.


    "Swoosh!" The pig was so scared that its entire body started to tremble, and its tender and tender body was covered with a layer of white.


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms and looked at the pig coldly, her tone revealing no joy or anger, "Continue."


    The pig head curled up its body and it took two deep breaths, "Heh heh, big pig ¡­" I suddenly don''t want to talk about it anymore. "


    Yan Xiao indifferently shot a glance at the pig, and did not say a word. It was just that the aura exuding from her body was quite strong, as she started to take out various medicine bottles and started pointing them at each other, "Corrosive Water, Myriad Ants Pill ¡­ "Oh, and here''s the salt..."


    Yan Xiao seemed to be muttering to herself, but the words that came out made Piggy feel uneasy. "Stop, stop, stop. How hard is it? I just want to help you a little. You can''t be so kind as to repay a debt of enmity. "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    This pig''s brain was extremely clear, and it was pretending to be pitiful as if it was on fire. Listening to Yan Xiao chanting the name of the medicine which was obviously poison, to the point where it took out all kinds of seasonings, giving off a feeling of being threatened deeply, causing this pig to not dare to act recklessly again.


    Yan Xiao''s hand that was holding onto the medicine bottle suddenly stopped. "Did you follow me all the way here? You saw everything along the way? "


    "Of course. Tsk tsk, you humans, each and every one of you do good in secret." While he was speaking, the pig started to get carried away again, and immediately revealed an extremely vulgar expression, as if it was drooling.


    The black pig eyes stared at Yan Xiao''s mouth and snorted. Then, she seemed to laugh: "Tsk, I''ve kissed it twice, and I, this lord pig, has seen it all."


    The pig started to feel pleased with itself, wishing it could describe the situation it saw. Guan Jian still used his vulgar tone to describe it.


    Yan Xiao was previously troubled by this matter, no matter what, it was only the two of them. No matter how shameless Jian Mo was in front of her, at least he would not speak of it carelessly.


    I didn''t expect to have another witness!


    With a puff, a flame appeared in the air. Yan Xiao said with a cold tone, "Roasted pig head, I haven''t eaten for a long time. Coincidentally, the ingredients are here today and the seasoning is ready. Let''s begin.


    As the flames emerged from Yan Xiao''s hands, the temperature of the air in the room started to rise.


    The pig head looked at Yan Xiao who had a dark and cold expression on her face, and slowly walked over. It was obvious that she was not joking, and seemed to feel that something was wrong, and said anxiously: "Hey, hey, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it. No, no, I didn''t see anything. I was just bullshitting just now, do you really believe me? Hahaha, I was joking! "


    The pig anxiously rolled its body in an attempt to dodge, but Hei Ze was wrapped around its neck, whenever it moved, Hei Ze would immediately tighten its body, causing it to scream out of pain, while at the same time, Yan Xiao''s hand, which was holding onto the dagger, walked over.


    "Let''s roast a pig''s paw and have a taste." As he spoke, he brought the dagger down, slicing towards him.


    I can save your mother, I can save you!" , regret your actions after you kill me! " The boar''s head let out an anxious snort, its voice carrying the shrill sound unique to a pig. It sounded like a pig waiting to be slaughtered, furiously jeering out in despair.


    The dagger in Yan Xiao''s hand stopped for a moment as she stared coldly at the piglet that was only as tall as her leg. "You still dare to play tricks with me?


    "Gulp, really ¡­" "Lu Lu, Grandpa Pig can save your mother, Lu!" It used all its strength to promise Yan Xiao. It looked to be in a rush.


    "Heh heh, whose grandpa do you think you are, huh?" Yan Xiao''s dagger flashed.


    "Big brother, you''re my grandpa, no, you''re my grandma, you''re me, anything is fine. Dagger is not good, let''s put it away first." I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe me, look at your mother. I can really help you! "Humph." As the pig head spoke till this point, it looked extremely pleased with itself and tilted its head towards Mei Luo.


    Yan Xiao looked at the round and unmoving pig that was tied up, then walked over to see Mei Luo on the bed. Her brows knitted as she swept her gaze over the bed, but he did not see any change in her mother.


    "Hand, look at your hands." Piggy saw Yan Xiao''s indifferent look and pointed over anxiously.


    Yan Xiao swept her gaze downwards, then fiercely widened her eyes, as a startled expression flashed across her face.


    Only then did Pig become satisfied. He then let out a few complacent snorts.


    On Mei Luo''s arms that were crisscrossed over each other, one piece of flesh that had originally rotted a few times seemed to have eased down, obviously becoming a little smoother compared to the others.


    Yan Xiao was certain that the carrion on Mei Luo''s body was about the same. Unless this place was newly grown, it would be impossible for such a situation to occur.


    She narrowed her eyes as she looked at the lying pig on the bed. Her entire body was exuding the aura of a pig, this pig was just that strong. Quickly kneel down and beg the pig grandpa for his strength.


    However, the dagger in Yan Xiao''s hand fiercely stabbed over.


    "Lu lu, ah ah, what are you doing!"


    Yan Xiao moaned: "Since you''re so useful, you must kill and eat it. Maybe after eating it, my mother''s body will be fine, the poison will also be cured."


    Hey, pig, you''re helping me! You think you can eat me?! Humph! Humph! There''s no justice in this world! I''m so pitiful!


    The flame in Yan Xiao''s hand had already been withdrawn long ago. At this moment, she used her hand to feel the body of the pig, the pig was curled up like it had been violated, and Yan Xiao''s hand was especially gentle: "You''re f * cking round, your meat is not small. Don''t worry, I''ll only cut a few pieces, at worst, I''ll just keep you alive. "Hehe."


    Piggy was about to cry. "Don''t, it''s useless if I die. I''m the real use of living."


    "Hmm?" Yan Xiao''s tone was indifferent: "What use can you have? How did you treat my mother? "


    "Slurp, licking ¡­" Sigh, this is how I treat doctors, I have no other way. Besides, how can this pig have any feelings for your mother when she is already like this? What''s more, this pig is so light and handsome that it doesn''t have any interest in you two-legged beasts. "Humph."


    This pig that thought that pigs were handsome and handsome was actually tired. How could it be like this? It raised its dagger to chop its hoof when there was a disagreement and let the pig not finish its sentence? It was simply too tired!


    Hearing the pig''s words, Yan Xiao''s mind spun very quickly. This meant that the pig could cure her mother, so she looked at the pig thoughtfully, causing the poor pig''s hair to stand on end.


    "Hehe, LuLu, um, I can help you treat your mother, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Yan Xiao looked at the pig in silence and said expressionlessly: "Since you have already fallen into my hands, it is very easy for me to kill you now. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    The pig fiercely bit the rope on its body, and with a quick bite, the rope on its body was snapped. The pig was immediately freed: "This pig is amazing, you can''t catch this pig. This pig''s request is simple, you definitely won''t lose anything!"


    Yan Xiao''s eyes became serious: "Oh, what conditions?"

 C205

    The pig head proudly raised his chin and said, "If you want to cook, give it to me to eat."


    Yan Xiao:...


    The pig head saw that Yan Xiao remained silent and was especially unsatisfied. "What, you don''t agree? You don''t want to save your mother anymore? "


    Yan Xiao squinted at the pig and remained silent.


    The pig became a little anxious, "This is a matter of mutual benefit. This pig has already compromised so much, what else is there for you to be dissatisfied with?"


    Yan Xiao sat on the side of the bed and looked at her mother''s arm that was relatively flat. Although it was not completely healed, it was obviously improved by a small piece of skin.


    Seeing a certain pig that was running over and staring at her with its round eyes, Yan Xiao remained expressionless and did not reply.


    "Hey, can you do it or not? Say something!"


    "No way!" Yan Xiao said indifferently.


    "You!" Lulu, you actually don''t agree to this, you''re not stupid, aren''t you? Lulu, cooking for this pig is such a simple task, Lulu, you actually don''t agree to this, you don''t want your mother''s life anymore?


    "Oh, you cured my mother of her poison?"


    Piggy paused for a moment, then glanced at Yan Xiao: "Of course you can."


    Yan Xiao''s face immediately darkened. "You want to lie to me, heh!"


    The pig sighed, "Even if I can''t save him, I can at least delay it. Your mother''s body is already in ruins from the moment she touches it from the inside out, and she wants to shatter into pieces. Lu Lu, don''t think that I''m stupid, I''m smart."


    Yan Xiao remembered one thing, when he was very young, she had quarreled with Second Senior Brother. She angrily said that Second Senior Brother was as stupid as a pig, he would not be with Second Senior Brother anymore.


    At this time, the beautiful master heard him and faintly said, "Pigs are very smart."


    Yan Xiao was not convinced at the time, and started to do research. In the end, he found that the simple-minded and stupid pig''s intelligence was actually similar to that of a monkey''s, making her a little unable to accept it.


    This pig could speak, and was different from other pigs. Yan Xiao really could not treat her like a pig or a simple animal.


    "How much poison can your saliva cure?"


    "This ¡­" Pig was in a difficult situation: "It is more effective in healing the wound."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, she still nodded her head and agreed to Yu Zhu''s request: "Alright, I can agree to it, but what promise do you have to promise me?"


    Pig head looked at Yan Xiao, and then sat on the bed in a human form, holding onto its chin and snorted. Yan Xiao suddenly noticed that there was a light circle beneath her and the pig, and she was shocked: "Contract, when!"


    The pig-head snorted, "It was in the kitchen. When I ran away, I cast the wrong spell."


    The pig head had an expression of helplessness. Speaking of it, it was truly pitiful.


    It was just that it had eaten a bit of food out of hunger, so its mouth was a bit too full. In the nearby cities, it would often visit those that had good food at home.


    Come to think of it, it just so happened that it had been lazy in the recent period of time. It wanted to stay at the Warrior Academy, and prepared to stay for a few months to try and change the place with its special dishes. However, it did not expect to meet Yan Xiao on the first day, and the dishes really suited its appetite.


    It was also baffled. It was clear that no one else could see it, yet why did this person see it and hear its words? It almost failed to escape.


    This was the first time it met such a strange human, making it unable to prepare its mind. The curse that made it anxious to escape immediately became a contract curse, but fortunately, it discovered that it had been cancelled. The contract was not considered a success, but it had only formed half.


    However, Yan Xiao was too strange, it had never suffered such a loss and did not dare to move forward, but avoided Yan Xiao every time to go to the cafeteria to eat. In the end, it ate what Yan Xiao made, if it ate anything else it would be as hard as chewing wax, and it would not be happy.


    As a result, it came to find Yan Xiao for her to help it cook. In the end, it came to look for Yan Xiao, coincidentally, as they were leaving the academy, it followed in curiosity. Not only did it see the two of them kissing, it made the pig speechless. It never thought that Yan Xiao''s mother''s body would be poisoned so miserably, this was the true way to negotiate with Yan Xiao.


    However, we are not familiar with each other at all," Piggy said, feeling a bit apprehensive. "Let me tell you, you and this pig already have a contract, and we can live and die together. When you want to hurt this pig, you won''t be able to live yourself, do you understand? However, if you just obediently cook for this grandpa pig, then grandpa pig will not mistreat you. Pig ¡­ "Ahh!


    Yan Xiao immediately picked up his pig ears, and with a "pa" sound, she threw them on the ground: "Idiot pig, you don''t have the qualifications to state conditions with me, I''m afraid of anything, just that I''m not afraid of threats. You can try, if you piss me off, will I die with you in order to kill you?"


    Although the contract could not be considered as completed, and was only considered to be half completed, or even a small half, there was indeed a connection between the two of them. In this aspect, she also had a faint feeling that although the contract was different from Hei Ze''s, it could not be considered to be non-existent.


    However, he wanted to use this to threaten her. Haha, was she scared?!


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were dark and heavy, these words were not like random talk. It had a feeling that if it got angry, this brat really wanted to die with the intent of killing it.


    Pig snorted, "Hur Hur, don''t be like this. We are mutually beneficial. This Pig was just joking!" As he said that, he ran over and used his pig''s feet to try and touch Yan Xiao''s legs.


    Yan Xiao snorted, under the situation where the pig was wailing, she picked up the pig''s ear, and rubbed it on its forehead: "Hey, you can''t get rid of this thing on your head?"


    At first, Yan Xiao thought that it was some kind of ball of gold that had rubbed itself against her forehead. However, after wiping it twice with a handkerchief, he failed to wipe it off, and instead the pig cried out in pain, "Ah, what are you doing?!


    There was nothing wrong with the pig''s words, Yan Xiao stared at it, "Why do you know how to speak human words?"


    Piggy raised his head, "This is the natural beauty of this pig, this pig is the only pig in the world, this pig is willing to cooperate with you, this is your fortune."


    Yan Xiao tugged on his pig''s tail: "I can''t call you Pig Head or Dead Pig in the future, if not I''ll call you Pink Dot."


    "What? This name doesn''t sound impressive at all. This pig has a name!"


    "Oh? "What''s your name?"


    Pig said with a face full of pride: "Zhu Fugui, your name is domineering right?"


    Yan Xiao, "... "Oh, what gives you the illusion that the name is domineering?"


    "Hmph, thinking back to when our village''s most powerful person was called Zhu Fugui, this grandpa pig is much more powerful than him, so this name will naturally belong to grandpa pig." Speaking to this point, Zhu Fugui was extremely pleased with himself.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows: "So you''re actually still a country bumpkin, please excuse me."


    This one is not overbearing at all. This pig''s name is Zhu Fugui! This pig''s name is Zhu Fugui! " Zhu Fugui was so angry that he jumped. Yan Xiao let out a cry, threw it to the side, and then kicked it away.


    Hei Ze, who had already left Zhu Fugui''s body and was coiled up on the table, with his snake head straightened, seemed like he was watching a show, and spoke up at the right time.


    Zhu Fugui stomped his feet even more fiercely: "Who are you scolding, be careful that this pig grandpa will beat you up and roast you into a dried snake!"


    "Hissssssssssss!"


    Hei Ze suddenly crawled down, and quickly swam over and swung his snake tail, wanting to whip Zhu Fugui.


    Zhu Fugui laughed out loud, "You little fart snake, you can''t catch up to me, you can''t catch up ~"


    Zhu Fugui immediately ran around the house happily. Yan Xiao frowned: "Alright, stop messing around, come over here, what''s going on with my mother''s body."


    Zhu Fugui ran to the bottom of the bed, and kicked twice with his pig''s hind legs, but he did not manage to get up.


    Zhu Fugui raised his pig head and looked at Mei Luo, and then clicked his tongue: "Lu lu, who is so vicious to torture your mother to such a state. This pig has been travelling to the south for so many years, and is a very knowledgeable pig. However, this pig''s saliva that was like nectar was good for healing wounds, but poison wasn''t good enough. However, there seems to be more than one poison in your mother''s body.


    "Hmm?" Yan Xiao was startled: "More than one poison?"


    "Sigh, this pig doesn''t know either. It feels like this. Anyway, I''m not good at this."


    Zhu Fugui''s nose was rather sharp, if not, how could he find out which family''s food was better? As long as it was related to food, his pig nose could easily smell a delicacy that no one else could, and he had the ability to avoid harm.


    Yan Xiao''s heart thumped, and he immediately and carefully examined Mei Luo''s pulse, and then carefully examined the wounds on her body. Two hours later, she sat by the side with a gloomy face, and a head full of sweat.


    Hong Yan was really ruthless, if not for Zhu Fugui, she wouldn''t have noticed it.


    If she hadn''t guessed wrongly, there should still be a type of parasite poison in her mother''s body. This type of poison took a living from eating the poison in Mei Luo''s body, and from the beginning, Yan Xiao only thought that her mother had been tricked, but the reason she didn''t die immediately from the poison was because it was too small. Hong Yan wanted to slowly torture her mother.


    At the same time, the Gu worm became more and more poisonous. If her mother was lucky enough to get rid of the poison, the poison in her mother''s body would become a parasite and she would use her mother''s body as a parasite to ingest it, and from then on, control her body until it was completely devoured.


    The parasite poison was different from normal poisons. When Yan Xiao entered into a wrong area earlier, she did not think of another type of poison.


    But now, these two poisons had become mutually dependent existences. If one of them were to suddenly be cured, the other poison would quickly corrode, and take Mei Luo''s life.


    But Hong Yan had such precise control over the use of poisons, no, Hong Yan did not have any talent in medicine. If she wanted to save her mother, she had to first capture Hong Yan and ask him about it!

 C206

    "Talking pig?"


    In the room, Jian Mo sat beside Yan Xiao, and seeing that Zhu Fugui was standing foolishly at the side and eating with his nose arched, he asked about his suspicions.


    Under Zhu Fugui''s intense request, Yan Xiao cooked a meal for it and then called Jian Mo over.


    Regarding Zhu Fugui, Yan Xiao did not hide the truth.


    However, Jian Mo looked at this chubby pink piglet, and it was rare for him to be unable to remain calm.


    "Only legendary beasts that can speak will be able to cultivate to rank 9 and successfully become spirit beasts. It is said that these Spirit Beasts can absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and become great beasts that can speak for themselves and live for eternity. " Jian Mo''s sharp eyes stared at Zhu Fugui without blinking, unable to stop.


    Zhu Fugui hummed as he ate happily, he really wanted to use his pig tail to make a flower. Looking at his silly appearance, how could it be possible for him to be a Spirit Beast.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao did not feel awkward at this moment, there must be something more important going on, and both of them could see the doubt in each other''s eyes, that Zhu Fugui was such a spirit beast? It wasn''t that they despised it, no matter how weak the spirit beast was, it couldn''t possibly look like a piglet that had just been born. Furthermore, the strong warriors had their own auras, even if they had restrained their auras, they couldn''t possibly be idiots like Zhu Fugui right?


    Furthermore, with Jian Mo''s many years of experience, he knew quite a bit. However, he had never heard of any boar type expert in this continent since ancient times.


    It could be said that it was better to see than to hear.


    But on this topic, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao did not chat much, "You said that there is also a type of poison in Aunty''s body, but the two poisons are opposite of each other."


    Yan Xiao lowered her eyebrows and nodded.


    "If you want to save Aunty, then you have to pry something out of Hong Yan''s mouth."


    Yan Xiao nodded. "Yes, this is the only way."


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Xiao scratched her chin: "I think it''s time to lure the snake out of its cave."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao and smiled: "Alright, I will have my subordinates cooperate with you."


    Yan Xiao was a little uncomfortable being stared at. "If there''s anything that can help this time, I will give you a bottle of Energy Replenishing Pills."


    Jian Mo frowned when he heard it, "You want to calculate it so clearly with me?"


    Yan Xiao scoffed, "This has nothing to do with you, no matter what you do, it is impossible to ask for it unilaterally. You may not mind, but if you want to run away and not give me the horse grass, I am not that stingy."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao helplessly: "You are scolding me in a roundabout way, right?"


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "It''s rare that you could still hear it. Should I show some encouragement and clap my hands to cheer you on?"


    Jian Mo sighed: "You''re the one who destroyed the bridge after crossing the river, I finally understand."


    Yan Xiao slightly raised her chin. "Don''t worry, since other people have good fees, you will naturally have one as well."


    Jian Mo lowered his head, and smiled: "It''s only a few pills, you won''t be able to get rid of me."


    Yan Xiao frowned: "Heh, I''ll give you the pills, do you want it or not."


    Both of Jian Mo''s hands were ringed on the table. His expression was calm and reserved, his eyes were as deep as the ocean, filled with a myriad of tenderness, "If this makes your heart feel good, then pretend I didn''t say a word, I''ll do as you wish."


    Yan Xiao had a feeling of powerlessness when she hit her fist on cotton. Hey, hey, hey, what are you trying to do?


    Zhu Fugui lifted his pig head and looked at it. He snorted, then lowered his head and continued eating.


    Tsk tsk, he''s still fighting with that guy with this level of skills.


    Zhu Fugui had the impulse to rush over and expose someone''s shamelessness just now, but after thinking about it, he still endured.


    In the alley behind the brothel, a figure looked around and quickly ran into the door behind the alley and knocked.


    "Who is it?" A lazy voice sounded from inside.


    "They''re here to deliver the food." The person who knocked on the door replied in a low voice.


    "Creak!" The door was opened. The person inside looked around and said, "Come in quickly."


    The figure quickly entered, and the person who opened the door looked outside. Only after it was clear that there was no one outside did he retract his gaze.


    The figure was quickly brought into a secret room. Not long later, a strong fragrance wafted into the air before the person arrived. The door was then opened as a person with bent hips walked in smiling. "Madam Hong is punctual."


    The one who came was Hong Yan, who had reached an agreement with the old procuress, Mother Li.


    Hong Yan said with a straight face: "You have news? Have you found him? "


    Mama Li smiled. "Madam Hong, don''t be in such a hurry. The building is very busy. Look at me, I''ve been busy all this time. I haven''t even had time to drink my tea. My mouth is almost dry." Saying that, Mother Li did not care about Hong Yan''s reaction, she smiled and sat down, and took a small sip of the tea.


    Hong Yan''s heart was at a loss for words. This mother Li was just a brothel prostitute, why did she need to care about etiquette?


    Hong Yan''s heart was filled with hatred, but seeing as Mama Li was lightly sipping her tea, smiling and not saying a word, she was anxious, she was not anxious, Hong Yan''s face was cold, she took out another bag of silver and laughed: This time, the matter has happened too suddenly, causing mother Li to be affected, this is a small disrespect, consider it my kindness, please have a cup of tea with me.


    His mother said, "How can you be embarrassed?" She picked up the money bag and weighed it in her hand. Although she didn''t open the bag, she could still calculate how much money was inside after all these years of dealing with money.


    The smile on Mama Li''s face became even wider. "As expected of Madam Hong. She is truly generous. Everyone came out in different ways. I have always envied you for being born like this."


    Since the money had been taken away, the flattery in his mouth was as if he didn''t need any money at all.


    Hong Yan''s stifled feeling finally calmed down a little under the praise of Li Mu, but she couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t hear anyone praising her, so she usually heard quite a few praises: "Did you manage to find the person I told you to investigate?"


    Mama Li smiled and said, "It was Madam Hong who asked me to come. How could I dare to be negligent? If I don''t find out, I wouldn''t dare to come see Madam Hong today."


    Li Ma''s words annoyed Hong Yan a little, and he forced himself to ask: "Where is he?"


    Mama Li laughed, "These two are quite smart, because one of them dressed too prettily. She always used the excuse of being sick as an excuse to not see anyone. Afterwards, she temporarily went to the west side of the city to rest."


    Hearing that, Hong Yan was initially happy, but suddenly she was stunned: Two people? They should have at least three or five people and a few helpers. "


    However, the smile on Mama Li''s face dimmed, "What does'' Red ''mean? So what if I don''t trust her? If that''s the case, then there''s no need for her to look for me. "What my men found out was never wrong."


    Hong Yan saw Li Mu''s face darken, and immediately replied: How could that be, it''s just that this does not match with what my subordinates have said.


    Mama Li sneered, "That Red Lady can find your subordinates to confront me, but I hope she can think about things that are bad for my business."


    Mama Li held the teacup, her eyes especially cold.


    When she was at a disadvantage, she could not offend such a person. "Don''t be angry, Mother Li, I will find my subordinates to investigate this matter thoroughly, and if there is anything wrong with it, I will definitely apologize to Mother Li."


    Hong Yan was in a hurry to leave, after saying a few warm words, she quickly left.


    Mother Li snorted, her expression turning ugly. Not long after Hong Yan left, a servant girl walked in: "Mother, Hong Yan is underestimating us, we should teach her a lesson."


    Mama Li''s expression darkened, "A woman who has lost her husband''s family and returned to her parents'' home to seek refuge, only you dare to show off in front of me. Just watch and see, she will suffer the consequences."


    The servant girl was a bit confused, but Mama Li didn''t say much. When they were investigating, she naturally found out some problems, and the person behind it seemed to have left some traces behind for some reason. Mama Li was only responsible for investigating and finding people.


    This mother Li started accepting customers immediately after her tutoring was over 10 years ago. There was still a market for her to visit, but she could no longer do so, so she turned into a bawd instead. All these years, Li''s mother had seen all kinds of people who didn''t know anything, and her eyes were extremely fierce.


    She didn''t dare say that she could see through people''s hearts, but Hong Yan thought that it was better to hide it well, but from her height, the look of disdain in her eyes was already seen by Mama Li. Previously, when Chu Huaizhi did not lose, Mama Li did not dare to offend him.


    But now, those people from the Hong Mansion, they probably didn''t even know what Hong Yan was holding back.


    On the way back to the Hong Residence, Hong Yan kept thinking about it, not staying idle at all.


    When she was about to enter the mansion through the back door, Hong Yan suddenly stopped and turned towards the house with a gloomy expression.


    This time, Hong Yan did not knock on the door, but knocked on the wall and directly entered the house. She hid in the shadows and observed, not long after, she saw Aunt Li walk out.


    Although Aunt Li''s expression was gloomy, it was not sad at all. At the moment, she was bringing food into the hall to eat. Hong Yan intentionally took a glance and saw that she had cooked two dishes, one meat and one vegetable.


    This was the state of a deceased husband, a husband who didn''t know where he should be. Was he really that good at taking care of himself?


    Hong Yan''s heart turned cold, she squinted her eyes and walked in.


    How could she not feel it? When she raised her head and saw Hong Yan staring at her with a cold face, the chopsticks in her hand fell onto the table with a "pa da" sound. Her face turned pale and she immediately stood up, "Madam Hong, you''re here? Yes... Is there any news about my husband? "


    Hong Yan smirked, "That''s right, your husband has news for you."


    Hong Yan slowly walked over and suddenly reached out her hand to pinch Aunt Li''s neck: "I''ll send you and your husband to the ground together!"


    Aunt Li was shocked and just as she was about to resist, Hong Yan had already whispered in her ear: "You dare to betray me, you''re courting death!"

 C207

    Aunt Li''s heart skipped a beat. "Madam Hong, I did not. How would I dare to betray you? Who told you this? This must be a slander!"


    Hong Yan had a sinister look in her eyes. "Tell me everything that happened to Mei Luo when she was taken away at that time, otherwise ¡­ You know how I torture people. "


    As she spoke, Hong Yan grabbed onto Aunt Li''s hair and lightly pressed a dagger against her face. Aunt Li could even feel the cold sensation of her face and the wetness from the dagger''s touch, causing her entire body to shiver, feeling as though the dagger had pierced deep into her face. She immediately said anxiously: "Madam Hong, please spare me, I said ¡­ I''ll tell you everything! "


    Face was a woman''s second life. Many women with their faces ruined couldn''t stand the possibility of committing suicide in the end.


    It was just as Hong Yan had said, her methods of torturing others were very powerful, or it should be said that her methods of torturing women were very powerful.


    In the beginning, Hong Yan only wanted to take over Chu Huaizhi completely. With such a beautiful lady like Mei Luo, no matter how much Hong Yan used the power of the bed to win him over, Mei Luo just had a face. Even if was a log on the bed, she would still be able to reflect on the beauty from time to time.


    Hong Yan was not so ruthless in the beginning as well. She had originally been doted upon solely by Chu Huaizhi, but when Chu Huaizhi got drunk and thought of Mei Luo as a pet again, Hong Yan knew that those who posed a threat had to be killed in one move.


    Hong Yan''s plan had always been successful, so everything was in her hands. Therefore, when Mei Luo made a mistake, she woke up, and at the same time, became angry. First, she planned to capture Mei Luo secretly, so that she could kill Yan Xiao. She was also afraid that Chu Huaizhi would think of it later and return to spoiling Mei Luo, hence she found a chance to get Mei Luo out of the Chu Residence and tortured him inhumane.


    After that, Hong Yan had secretly taken care of most of the other eyesore in the Chu Residence, and some of the things that Chu Huaizhi had not done he had intended to do, but had been taken care of by her in advance. Some of them directly went to the brothel to sell themselves. Some of them caused her to feel extreme resentment, or to say those that were especially pampered to make her lose face.


    In the past, Aunt Li had helped Hong Yan torture those girls before, to the point that she had personally ruined the look in Hong Yan''s eyes. Just as Yan Xiao had thought, every time Hong Yan came here, she would only be able to stay for a limited period of time.


    But now, if it was him, and Aunt Li was unable to defeat Hong Yan, she would be so scared that her face turned white, and whatever Hong Yan asked her to do, she could only do as she was told.


    Hong Yan''s face was gloomy, "Only two people?"


    "Right, there are only two people. I''m not afraid of lying to you, Madam Hong, but they are very strong. Their strength is so much stronger than me and my husband. We are beaten up so we can''t fight back. We really can''t do anything about it." Aunt Li was scared to the point that her face was drained of color. Her face was full of fear, and she didn''t dare to lie to me.


    "Madam Hong, please forgive me this time. I promise ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Aunt Li wanted to beg for mercy, but before she could say anything, she felt pain in her body. She lowered her head to look, and the dagger stabbed into her chest. She coughed up blood.


    Hong Yan released her hand and was about to turn around to leave, but hearing Aunt Li''s words, she stopped. She stared at her coldly and swung her dagger fiercely, wanting to attack her again. Aunt Li was also prepared, she rolled on the ground and crashed into Hong Yan''s legs.


    The moment Hong Yan lost her balance, she was knocked onto the ground by Aunt Li. At this moment, Aunt Li felt unbearable pain in her chest, the pain of her blood flowing backwards, the loss of her life, caused her to feel despair and resentment.


    No matter what they said, they still gave Hong Yan a lot of wicked things. Even if they didn''t have merit, they still had to put in a lot of effort. Just like this, her husband continued to work hard for her. Aunt Li had never felt so indignant or angry before.


    "Shameless b * tch, you''re always fooling around. You''re vicious, yet you want to silence me by killing me? I want to die together with you!" Aunt Li did not know where she got the strength from, but she grabbed Hong Yan''s head and smashed him fiercely onto the ground.


    Aunt Li''s eyes turned red. Her heart was like a strong and sturdy warrior. If she was stabbed, she would not live much longer, and Aunt Li did not have any good pills to save her life, so she did not have any more worries.


    When her husband was taken away, even if she knew that he had ulterior motives towards Hong Yan, she was still angry and dissatisfied. However, even if her husband was taken away, she was more worried. However, she didn''t have much time left to live, so what else did she have to worry about?


    This slut seduced her husband, regardless of whether they were dead or alive, they wanted to silence her even more! There was no way they could forgive her!


    "Bang bang!"


    Ah!


    Hong Yan had never thought that Aunt Li, who should have been on the verge of death, would not suddenly have the strength to knock her down. Not to mention Aunt Li''s quick reaction speed, she fiercely pushed her down to the ground and beat her.


    His head heavily kowtowing to the ground, Hong Yan only felt an intense buzzing sound in her head, a sharp pain assaulted her from time to time, causing her head to hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split.


    However, Aunt Li seemed to have gone crazy, her hand force was extremely strong, and Hong Yan was so scared that she did not even have time to react.


    "Hong Yan you slut, you shameless bitch, you are even worse than a prostitute, my husband is really blind to work for you. Heh, no matter how noble you are in front of outsiders, you still can''t hide your despicable heart and body. Back then, didn''t you try to seduce Chu Huaizhi to sleep with him? "You are so much uglier than her. If I were a man, I wouldn''t choose you, a lowly slut who can sleep with anyone, and yet you, such a noble and peerless woman, ignore everything." Aunt Li was about to transform all the anger in her heart into the most malicious way to scold Hong Yan, "Hehe, if it wasn''t for you being born in the Hong Mansion, and if Mei Luo wasn''t a lonely girl with no power or influence, someone like you, could sit firmly in the position of a Madam for many years. Ha, what a wild imagination. Of those women that you''ve harmed, only a few dozen or so are ever the ugliest. "


    Uncle Li''s hatred turned red: "Besides birth, you have nothing to do with yourself. Bitch! "Ahhh!"


    Hong Yan who was pressed down and beaten up, was completely enraged.


    Hong Yan''s figure and looks were maintained pretty well, but Aunt Li was not wrong, Hong Yan''s appearance was not exceptionally beautiful, furthermore, in front of Mei Luo''s Pearl Jade, other than Hong Yan who was able to cooperate well with him in bed, what other benefits did she have? To put it crudely, Hong Yan was good in this aspect, but how could those battle-hardened women in the brothels be inferior to her?


    Furthermore, after Mei Luo was framed by her, not long after, Hong Yan realised that the woman Chu Huaizhi was looking for, was actually leaning on his body with all his eyes, nose, face etc. He looked very similar to Mei Luo. And these people were beautiful, the most healthy was that they were younger than her, at the same time, like Mei Luo in a nightmare.


    Hong Yan''s heart did not feel safe for even a moment. She was afraid that there would be a second her and she would become the second Mei Luo to be harmed.


    ''s appearance was not bad, but compared to the girls that Chu Huaizhi was looking for, she could not be considered as good.


    Because she was born in a red house, her relationship with Chu Huaizhi was different due to her family. This was what she relied on.


    However, which woman would be willing to say that you are only relying on your wife? You are actually old and ugly. Without these reasons, no one would like you. You will only become an abandoned wife.


    These words, even Hong Yan did not dare to admit to such a terrifying extent.


    Hong Yan, who was holding Tao Tian''s anger, did not care about the pain of Aunt Li pulling her head, and ruthlessly smashed her head against him.


    The head collided with the head, causing Aunt Li to cry out in pain.


    Due to the stab, a large amount of blood stained Aunt Li''s chest, it was all due to her anger. Now that it was broken, Aunt Li was like a kite with a broken string, she was knocked to the ground and vomited a large mouthful of blood. Her face was pale without a single trace of blood.


    Hong Yan grabbed her dagger, her expression full of anger: "How dare you scold me! How dare you scold me! "Ahhh!"


    Aunt Li was lying on the ground, her eyes trembling in fear, but she did not have the energy to resist, Hong Yan held onto the dagger, her hand holding onto the blade, his hair flying in the air, she felt that her life was slowly coming to an end.


    Aunt Li opened her mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, "Your heart ¡­ Xu, ha, Hong Yan, you''re finished. Those two are very vicious, you will die, you will ¡­ Worse than me... A hundred times, retch! "


    Aunt Li was in so much pain that she vomited blood and her eyes were wide open. She was dead.


    However, Hong Yan continued to stab her fiercely a few more times, causing blood to splatter all over her face. She did not let go until she exhausted all her strength and fell to the side, gasping for breath, but the next moment, she was shivering.


    Aunt Li''s words were like a demonic sound that pierced her brain. She started to tremble in fear again.


    Back then, she made so many mistakes for Chu Huaizhi, but the only thing she hated the most was that Chu Huaizhi had lost. What she did before was just like a joke.


    Hong Yan''s face was gloomy, she turned and entered the inner hall, changing his clothes, then thinking of a way to capture them.


    In the stronghold, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao soon received news that Hong Yan had gone to the house and then left. Aunt Li had also disappeared.


    Yan Xiao stroked her chin. "Hong Yan won''t wait for long, she will definitely think of a way to eliminate me and my mother in one go. It''s time for us to appear."


    Jian Mo stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    "You?" Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and smiled faintly.


    Jian Mo''s face also flushed strangely: "For you, making that little sacrifice is nothing. I''ve already ordered my men to go and prepare the items, I''ll accompany you!"


    Yan Xiao thought about his previous plan, and the disguise that Jian Mo might have to put on, and he couldn''t help but laugh. It''s over, she was a little looking forward to what he should do now ¡­

 C208

    In the room temporarily reserved for Chu Baoai, Chu Baoyu was lying on the bed with a pale face.


    The door creaked open.


    After Chu Baoai received a heavy injury, not only was it not treated well, instead, it was because his Guarding Mansion had changed, that was why she followed Hong Yan and the others out. After arriving at the Hong Mansion, she was unable to treat her injuries.


    Seeing someone entering the room, Chu Baoai immediately said, "Mother, didn''t you say that we would be able to obtain the pill in a few days? Are you saved!? "


    Chu Baoai opened her eyes and looked at Hong Yan with anticipation.


    Hong Yan''s heart tensed up: "Bao`er''s mother came this time to inform you that Mother has urgent matters to take care of and will send someone else to take care of you in the next few days. When I return later, your pills will not be a problem."


    "It''s true!" Chu Baoyu was skeptical. After Hong Yan came to the Hong Mansion, she had made too many promises.


    Hong Yan looked at Chu Baoyu''s skinny body and her confused eyes staring at her. Her heart couldn''t help but tighten and at the same time, she tightly clenched the Beginner Health Pill in her hands and left after saying a few words.


    After exiting the room, Hong Yan took the Beginner''s Healing Pill and left ruthlessly.


    Right now, the most important thing for her to do was to cut the grass roots between Mei Luo and that little bastard. She would think about it when she came back, but she couldn''t get her hands on the Intermediate Health Pill, and the Beginner Healing Pill would also have to pay a huge price. This thing could even save her life while she was at Guan Jian, so it wasn''t suitable for Chu Baoai to eat.


    The moment Hong Yan stepped out of the door, she gathered all of her power within her Linjiang City.


    Hong Yan believed that what Aunt Li said just now could not be faked, of course, Hong Yan was prepared, what if she estimated the other party''s strength, then she would be at a disadvantage. If she didn''t kill Mei Luo and that little bastard, Hong Yan wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    This little b * tch came back for revenge. Either you die or I die, she must use all means at her disposal. Success is not allowed!


    That night, in the rundown temple on the outskirts of Linjiang City.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the temple was ruined. The walls of the temple were covered in layers of spider webs, and the wind had leaked out from the broken temple. In the past, no one knew what the temple was offering to them, but now, only a base was left.


    On the ground were torn pieces of cloth and some weeds.


    In a corner of the temple, there were two layers of straw and cloth mats. A person was lying on top of the mat.


    There was a person sitting in front of this person, he was probably taking care of the person lying down. However, this person was a bit strange, because this person''s shoulders were constantly shaking. He looked very sad.


    The man''s face was covered, revealing only a pair of dark eyes. He raised his head and stared at the person sitting beside him, a trace of helplessness flashing across his eyes.


    The person lying in front of him was still trembling. It was better if he didn''t look at him, but now that he did, the person in front of him seemed to be trembling even more.


    The look in the eyes of the person lying down became even more complicated as he lightly looked at the person trembling in front of him. He felt helpless and a little angry, but in the end, he could only turn into a pampered person and sighed, "Stop laughing."


    The person before him was shaking uncontrollably. He was on the verge of collapsing.


    The person who was lying on the ground said, "Stop laughing. Someone will come later. If you continue like this, you will be exposed."


    The person in front of him continued to tremble.


    The person who was lying on the ground seemed to be enraged. A Lithopone straightened up, grabbed the person in front of it, and pressed him down.


    The person in front of him finally stopped shaking and exclaimed, "Stop! What are you doing!? You''re a patient now! Lie down!"


    The person who was lying down did not care about all that, and pulled him down, then extended his hand to hug the person in front of him for a bit. Just as he was about to move his head over, the person in front of him suddenly jumped up: "Jian Mo, behave!"


    That''s right, the one who was lying down, was indeed Jian Mo, and the one who was shaking as if he was crying earlier, was none other than Yan Xiao.


    It was just that Yan Xiao was not crying. He was holding back his laughter just now, but his current appearance made people unable to hold back from laughing.


    Jian Mo wore a deep purple long robe that fell all the way down to his feet, blocking his overly tall and robust figure. As for the face that was hidden from view, Yan Xiao had also seen it. In order to make it look more lifelike, Yan Xiao had even intentionally made people powder her face.


    Although Jian Mo could not be seen, and strongly requested to cover his face, but when he thought about Jian Mo who wore a long skirt and was covered in a layer of pink, the more he thought about it, the more amused he became.


    Jian Mo said snappily: "Just who am I doing this for, to make such a huge sacrifice, I didn''t expect you to not care in the slightest and instead laugh at me. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have been a girl."


    Jian Mo sacrificed much more than that. He was such a rigid and stubborn man, yet now he stole a woman, who knows how long he had been in this mental state for, and Jian Mo was naturally acting Yan Xiao''s mother, Mei Luo.


    Putting aside the injuries on Mei Luo''s body, she was not suited to being tortured in the first place. What''s more, Mei Luo was a little silly now, and Yan Xiao had lured the snake out of its cave, not to mention whether she could actually succeed, what if Hong and the others really hurt Mei Luo during the process, so Yan Xiao wanted to disguise herself as Mei Luo.


    Of course, they could also find people to disguise themselves, but they were afraid of ruining the matter, so in the end, they decided to find a man and woman to disguise themselves.


    However, when he thought about the scene of a bunch of men pretending to be women, he couldn''t help but feel intoxicated.


    In the end, Yan Xiao was not satisfied with Jian Mo and the other manly men working under him. She felt that my mother was so beautiful, but these manly men, were simply too out of character for her. Even if her mother''s face was ruined, she should at least find something that looked better. Furthermore, all of these strong men were tall and strong, it didn''t look good at all.


    After thinking about it, only Jian Mo and Shao Zi still looked the same.


    However, Yan Xiao had never even considered Jian Mo in this matter, she thought that Jian Mo would never agree to it, yet in the end, a certain someone had unexpectedly proposed to him with such courage!


    How could Yan Xiao let him force people to change into female attire and lie down in the run-down temple with her legs bent? She looked a little petite and weak, and the more Yan Xiao thought about it, the more she smiled.


    "Someone''s coming!" Yan Xiao wanted to say more, but Jian Mo immediately covered his face and lied down.


    Yan Xiao''s heart tensed up, she immediately took out a set of clothes and placed it on Jian Mo''s body. "Mother, don''t worry, he will be here soon, at that time I will definitely avenge you."


    Jian Mo, who was lying in disguise as Mei Luo, naturally could not make a sound.


    A few ghostly figures suddenly appeared outside the temple. The temple was already shaking from the rain and the wind. As these people approached, they separately observed from the door as well as from the area outside.


    Yan Xiao carried her body, with one hand she pulled the hat off Jian Mo''s head, and with the other hand she used a handkerchief to wipe Jian Mo''s forehead, then relaxed his hand. Jian Mo''s shoulders shook slightly, and started to help Jian Mo cover his face in panic, as though he did not want Jian Mo''s face to be seen.


    The people outside took a few glances, and one of them made a hand gesture. Two people immediately retreated.


    Although Jian Mo was holed up in a corner and his vision was very dim, and even if Yan Xiao pulled open his mask, he could only vaguely make out the shape of his face, there was someone constantly staring at him.


    On the other side, the two people who left came to a house not far from the temple.


    There were at least twenty or thirty people in the house right now, more men than women, and Hong Yan was sitting on the main seat of the living room.


    When the two returned, Hong Yan asked: "How is it, are you sure it was those two? Was it a trap? "


    "This... "I''m not sure."


    "What do you mean?" Hong Yan was startled, could it be that the news about Aunt Li or Mother Li was fake?


    The person that came back said, "It''s the young one. He''s dressed like a man because Madam Hong requested that we not alert him first. It''s not good for us to investigate that person''s true appearance at the moment. But we searched the area carefully to make sure there were no ambushes. "


    "Men''s clothing?" Hong Yan was startled, but her heart skipped a beat, "What does that person look like?"


    "This one has been facing away from us, so we can''t see it clearly. However, there is a weak woman lying in this run-down temple.


    On the surface, it seemed that he had found the wrong person.


    However, Hong Yan listened to the man''s words and became even more determined in his heart.


    That little bastard definitely had a plan after he came back for revenge. How could he reveal himself as a girl? It would be easier to deceive others while changing into male attire, and it would also be easier for her to lower her guard.


    Hong Yan thought for a while, "Get ready, we will go out to capture these two."


    The reason why Hong Yan was able to take out all the women in the Guarding Mansion so easily and dealt with them was naturally because she had controlled the Guarding Mansion over the past few years.


    And these people who worked for her, at the same time, helped Hong Yan obtain even more money.


    After Hong Yan lost her power, the group couldn''t help but think a little, but for Hong Yan to be able to kill Mei Luo and her daughter, she must have put in a lot of effort.


    With Hong Yan''s order, the group of people quickly surrounded the broken temple.


    Hong Yan nodded and led the two of them slowly into the run-down temple.


    "I didn''t expect a bastard like you would dare to come back. You sure have a lot of guts."


    Yan Xiao, whose back was originally facing the door of the temple, turned around in shock.


    Hong Yan''s mocking face suddenly changed, her eyes cold: "Yan Xiao! You are actually that bitch Mei Luo''s vile spawn! No wonder you are enemies with Guarding Mansion everywhere. "


    "How did you find this!" Yan Xiao looked very calm, but his trembling hands betrayed her current nervousness.


    Hong Yan thought about the unfortunate events of the past few days, and it was all thanks to Yan Xiao. Hatred surged out of her body, "Ha, all of Mei Luo''s movements are within my grasp, and you think you can escape from my grasp? This broken temple is where you die! With your lowly status, you can only die in this filthy, crappy temple! "

 C209

    Yan Xiao''s face immediately darkened, and laughed coldly: "In terms of shamelessness, I''m afraid that no one can compare to you."


    Hong Yan disdained him. "You can only talk so much now." "So what if I brought this bitch out? She just died a few days later, it''s a pity that your mother is a fool now, otherwise she would have jumped up and cursed you, an unfilial girl. At my place, she will at least be able to live on with her life and still act like an obedient dog.


    Yan Xiao frowned in disgust: "I never knew that humans could be so disgusting. Hong Yan, you have crossed the bottom line in my understanding of you. Since you came here to die, it seems like I don''t need to be polite. "


    Hong Yan laughed coldly: "With just you, what are you standing there in a daze for? Do you see, with these two people alone, I want you two to kill them, the more miserable the better. After everything is done, we will heavily reward them!"


    "Madame Hong, you said it yourself." Hearing that, the eyes of the person who followed Hong Yan over lit up.


    One of them looked at Yan Xiao and said, "About this ¡­ It''s a woman? "


    Hong Yan looked at the man''s expression, and laughed: "Of course, you''re just a woman pretending to be a man, acting like a fool. What, you''ve taken a fancy to it."


    The man scratched his chin and sized Yan Xiao up with a perverted look: "Young and beautiful, a great thing like the Red Lady, why not let us brothers enjoy ourselves first, you handle it later, with your age cut off, you should still be a virgin, right?"


    Hong Yan didn''t conceal her malice in the slightest, "That might not be the case.


    The figure that was lying on the ground trembled, and when Yan Xiao turned around to take a look, she saw that Jian Mo had revealed a pair of sharp eyes that were as cold as winter.


    However, Hong Yan and the other two men were pointing at him like she was some kind of merchandise.


    Hong Yan said: "This slut is very cunning, all of you really want to cripple her first, and do nothing to stop her."


    The two men were of medium height and of average looks. They were not very eye-catching among the crowd, but one of them was a bit fatter.


    At this moment, the fat guy was a bit dissatisfied, "Tsk, resistance is more interesting. What''s the point of lying on a bed like a dead person?"


    Hong Yan scoffed coldly, "Don''t forget what you guys came here for. If I were their lives, this would count as mercy from the outside. You guys had even picked three to four and directly chopped them into pieces.


    "Hey, Madam Hong, you must be angry. I was just joking. "I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you."


    Hong Yan looked coldly at the gloomy Yan Xiao. She had interacted with Yan Xiao several times in the Jiangyun Town, how could she not know that Yan Xiao was a prideful person. Selling her in front of her just like that, she was probably going to go crazy from anger!


    None of the people Hong Yan had brought today were originally all good people, so naturally, they should not have anything good to say about them. When the two men heard about this, one of them even ran outside happily.


    "No, the brothers are outside. I can guarantee that not even a fly will be able to come in!" The people outside spoke confidently.


    That person laughed and said, "There''s something good in the temple. I''ll break my legs first and then cripple my martial arts. Don''t say that I''m not taking care of you, brother. Are you interested?"


    "Haha, brother, you''re still the best. There''s still more to it, I''ll call a few of you over to help."


    It was unknown if the people outside were doing it on purpose or not, but their voices were not concealed in the slightest. Yan Xiao could clearly hear how the people outside, were discussing about her in a wretched and disgusting tone.


    At this time, after they finished discussing outside, more than ten muscular men rushed in.


    Jian Mo, who had been lying on the ground pretending, had veins on his forehead. He clenched his fist tightly, the flow of air in his fist flashing slightly. It was obvious that he was angry.


    He liked and cherished Yan Xiao so much, he couldn''t even protect such a good girl, yet now, he was about to be slandered by these people with such dirty words. He wanted to get up and slap these scum to death one by one!


    However, Yan Xiao took a quick step and spoke in disdain: "Why are there so few people? Without Guarding Mansion, it seems like you are doing very poorly. "


    Hearing that, Hong Yan''s face became even gloomier.


    The fatty beside Hong Yan was amused. "Aiyo, Madam Hong, this time, I believe your words. You look so weak and delicate, but you''re actually dissatisfied with your request.


    As he said that, as if he was using his eyes to strip Yan Xiao of his clothes, he stared at his previous self with an extremely naked and vulgar look, and laughed fiercely.


    Yan Xiao felt waves of disgust in her heart, and another five or six people rushed in.


    These people were all anxious and anxious, but they were not foolish enough to charge in. There were still a few guards left, but there were already more than ten people on Hong Yan''s side.


    However, Hong Yan frowned at this situation, she felt that something was amiss, and asked the fatty: "Why have you called so many people over, let them guard outside."


    "Madam Hong, you are in the wrong. We''ll help you deal with him. It''s too much to give us some benefits before that. "Or ¡­ Madam Hong, you ¡­" The teacher also leered at Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan was immediately disgusted: "What nonsense are you spouting! "Alright, hurry up and cripple him. Do what you need to do, hurry up!"


    Fatty looked at Hong Yan meaningfully: "Madam Hong is planning to keep an eye on him."


    Hong Yan laughed coldly: "Of course. Seeing the evil effects of this slut, if I could be happy for half a month, I naturally wouldn''t miss such a good show."


    Hong Yan watched as the men surrounded Yan Xiao. She waited to see Yan Xiao''s pale face, even if this Yan Xiao had some skills, the people here were not weak, she wanted to escape safely, hehe.


    Hong Yan thought fiercely. Back then, when Mei Luo''s face had been destroyed by her, anyone who saw it would feel disgusted.


    Yan Xiao was as cold as ice, suddenly she glanced at Hong Yan, that one glance contained a cold and gloomy glint, causing Hong Yan to be stunned, and then he glared at him coldly. At this point, Yan Xiao could only pretend, and see how miserably she was crying!


    Yan Xiao stretched and twisted her neck: "Not bad, looks like everyone is almost here, very good, I haven''t made any moves recently, my hands and feet are a bit new."


    Hong Yan frowned.


    "Yo, this little girl is so good to taste, wild!" Yan Xiao was clearly talking to Hong Yan, but those lustful men, just thought that Yan Xiao was flirting with them, and their expressions were even more perverted.


    "Quickly, don''t make me wait. Come on, little lady, come to my arms!" That fat man''s location was quite good. At this moment, it could even be said that he was running at full speed.


    With a "sou" sound, the person who was initially lying on the ground behind Yan Xiao suddenly jumped up and landed in front of Yan Xiao.


    Hong Yan''s gloomy and smiling face suddenly trembled: "Who are you, you are not Mei Luo!"


    Hong Yan hated Mei Luo to the bones, she could already engrave Mei Luo''s figure into the bones, when suddenly a figure one head taller than Mei Luo appeared, Hong Yan immediately felt that something was amiss.


    Those who were originally going to rush towards Yan Xiao, however, didn''t have the time to pull back their feet.


    With a "boom" sound, Jian Mo directly raised his arm and struck out a palm, releasing a strong burst of battle qi that directly struck at the few men at the very front. Those few men''s faces did not even manage to hide their vulgar and vulgar faces, and were directly blown into the air, causing them to rapidly roll a few times, heavily falling onto the ground.


    Everyone present was shocked. Looking carefully, they could see that these people''s chests had been struck by the battle qi just now. It was as if they had been smashed by a sledgehammer.


    It was just a facade. These people didn''t even have the time to fight back before they were hit. There were five of them and they were all killed!


    Those who hadn''t arrived yet couldn''t help but to take large steps back. They looked at this man who was wrapped in a grey robe with shock and doubt. They couldn''t even see his face.


    Hong Yan said in a high-pitched voice, "Who are you!"


    Hong Yan retreated slowly, at the same time she shouted anxiously: "Don''t just stand there, we have so many people, we can''t give them a chance to catch their breath, grab onto Yan Xiao first, she doesn''t dare move recklessly, quickly!"


    Hong Yan, on the other hand, was exceptionally shrewd and kept retreating, unwilling to move forward, but her heart was unusually restless.


    Hatred filled her heart, and she roared coldly towards the outside, "Group killing, quickly come in!"


    There were still around ten people outside, so she didn''t believe it. These people were all extremely vicious. How could they not be able to deal with these two!


    Without knowing when, Yan Xiao was already holding onto a long sword in her hand, the sword flew towards the person in front of him, that person''s eyes were wide open as he fell to the ground. Yan Xiao had already jumped over to block Hong Yan.


    At the same time, people rushed in from outside the temple. When they saw the situation inside, they immediately got into formation.


    Hong Yan shouted from there: "Quick, gather, attack, quick!"


    The few people who were rushing over had stern and cold expressions on their faces. Hong Yan quickly rushed behind them to hide, while the few people gathered their battle qi, they did not rush to do so, but gathered it, as though they were planning to use some big move.


    Two of Jian Mo''s palms fell and he arrived beside Yan Xiao to pull her, with a grave expression in his eyes: "This is ¡­ Group fighting technique? "


    Yan Xiao was startled, he knew that this was a battle style that was one plus one is larger than two, it could be used well, its attack power was more than a few times stronger than a single person.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the opposing moves had already been gathered successfully, the battle qi and lightning struck towards Yan Xiao and Jian Mo!

 C210

    The combination of combat moves used the energy of a single person''s battle qi to form a bigger attack. For example, if a Level 1 Warrior combined several people to form a combat move, they could completely fight a Level 2 or Level 3 Warrior and attack them.


    Even if they were all warriors, everyone''s cultivation level and methods were different as well. There were certain differences in battle qi, and if a few people had not been trained in this kind of battle skill, then the combination of these moves would be fatal.


    Obviously, this was not the first time they used this combination of moves, at least not when they failed to fuse and explode at the same time. Instead, they unleashed a strong and explosive killing intent, ferociously attacking Jian Mo and Yan Xiao.


    There were around ten people in the group, and most of them were level two or three. When these techniques were combined together, they could create explosive and ferocious attacks that were not inferior to a level five martial artist.


    Hong Yan, who was hiding at the back, had already relaxed after seeing all these people come out. This group of people were her trump cards, if not for the thorny problem this time, she would not have invited these people out.


    At Chu Huaizhi''s place, the reason they did not call for these people was because at that time, there were not many people out there. Furthermore, these people only worked together with her, and Hong Yan had to gain some benefits to be able to get rid of them.


    However, with these people acting, Hong Yan could definitely watch as Yan Xiao died a miserable death!


    After these people mastered this set of combined combat moves, they had always been on the winning side of the battle and had never lost.


    It had to be said that this kind of combination attack was indeed powerful, even Jian Mo had no choice but to take it seriously. When these few people made their stance, he was the first to react and pulled Yan Xiao behind him.


    Yan Xiao did not like being protected by others in the first place, but at this time, she did not try to be brave, and only held onto the jade tablet that Jian Mo had given her back then, so that Guan Jian could protect them a little.


    In reality, the time from the moment Yan Xiao gathered his battle qi to the time for him to make her move was extremely fast. By the time Yan Xiao had finished preparing all of this, the opponent''s battle qi had already exploded right in front of them.


    The battle qi in Jian Mo''s hand shot out at the same time as if it was splattering, firmly clashing against the combined attack. The two types of power clashed together with a piercing light that was visible to the naked eye.


    "This is bad!" We have met an expert! " One of the men in the group suddenly shouted. When the others in the group heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Once their moves were unleashed, they immediately ran backwards to dodge it with their fastest speed.


    The excited and vicious expression on Hong Yan''s face froze. Her heart thumped wildly as she turned around and quickly fled.


    "Hong Long" A loud noise was heard, the two types of force suddenly exploded, if it was only one side''s attack, then it would not have reached such a degree, but Jian Mo had also released a powerful counterattack, the force of the two attacks, was definitely stronger than one side''s attack.


    The force from the collision exploded, and due to the excessive force of the explosion, a large hole was blasted through the roof of the broken temple. At the same time, the remaining energy waves also scattered in all directions.


    "Jian Mo, come over!" Yan Xiao pressed on the jade tablet in her hand, and Guan Jian pulled Jian Mo away.


    Jian Mo was extremely fast, as he turned around and hugged Yan Xiao tightly in her embrace. With a "weng" sound, a translucent barrier of light suddenly appeared beside the two of them, enveloping them within.


    Boom!


    "Buzz!"


    The remnant ripples ruthlessly struck the light wave. The light wave trembled after being struck and shook a little as if it would be scattered at any moment.


    Inside the Halo Shield, Jian Mo had his back facing away from the direction of the attack.


    Yan Xiao held onto Jian Mo''s clothes, and forcefully stuck her head out of Jian Mo''s embrace.


    Because it was a combination of combat moves, when the moves were released, the battle qi dissipated a bit, and actually split into several layers to protect the War Weapon. However, after the strongest wave of attack, the attack power was also reduced, and it did not harm Jian Mo and Yan Xiao who was inside the War Weapon.


    The two of them stood up to look at the situation. Although the attacks did not have much of an impact on them, it was just that Jian Mo''s attacks were very powerful.


    On the other side, Hong Yan and the group who were suddenly confused by Jian Mo''s attack and felt like they were running away from danger.


    In the earlier attack, there were some who did not manage to escape, and were already severely injured or killed from the two attacks, there were at least five or six people who were affected. Adding the fact that Jian Mo had taken action previously, the number of people Hong Yan brought along was at least half of them crippled.


    The remaining half of them were desperately running outside, but while running, they unintentionally discovered that the one running at the very front was Hong Yan. At this moment, they didn''t know what kind of feeling they were having, it was extremely disgusting.


    When escaping, who would bother with someone else, it was just that since this Jian Mo could unleash such a move, he had the strength to compete with their combined attack, at least he was a strong Ranker that was close to level 5.


    Forget about other things, with Jian Mo''s strength, it would even be hard to find him in the Linjiang City. Don''t look at how many big families have it, there are only a dozen or so people who could actually step into the level 5 warrior realm. To have such strength, which one of them wasn''t a Patriarch of the Linjiang City?


    Even though they didn''t know where such a strong eccentric came from, they didn''t want to keep fighting for now anyway.


    Was it that easy to offend such a person? If they didn''t cause trouble for others, they might not be able to let you go.


    These people had no idea how much hatred they were holding towards Hong Yan for giving up such a great benefit to invite their employer out of the sect.


    "What? You still want to run now?"


    and Yan Xiao walked forward. Yan Xiao looked at the miserable group and laughed sinisterly.


    As for Hong Yan, who was running in the front, just as she stepped out, she suddenly tripped and fell. Under this high speed, she fell down to the ground heavily.


    Ah!


    At the same time, her waist was so coincidental, and just happened to fall on the door of the run-down temple, causing everyone to hear the sound of her fall. Hong Yan screamed in pain, and was unable to get up even after a long time.


    Hong Yan was in so much pain that her eyes turned red. She fiercely looked at the culprit and saw a foolish pig standing not far away from the entrance of the dilapidated temple.


    When the pig saw Hong Yan looking over, it acted as if it was guilty of a crime and shrank its hoof.


    Hong Yan angrily raised his hand and smacked the pig head. It was unknown if it was because the battle qi in his hand was painful or if she had already prepared for it, the gathered battle qi was extremely fierce and fierce. The person who smacked it would not even know what to do, let alone a silly looking little pig.


    The pig suddenly jumped, and somehow, it suddenly jumped onto Hong Yan''s head. The four pig legs started stomping on Hong Yan''s head, causing him, who was still in so much pain that he could not even stand up, to be pushed down to the ground.


    With that frequency, he stepped on Hong Yan''s left front hoof, causing Hong Yan''s head to hit the ground with a "bang". Hong Yan raised her head in anger from the pain, and with another stomp on the pig''s right hoof, Hong Yan''s head hit the ground with a "bang".


    Hong Yan screamed in pain, at the same time, she harrumphed with anger, as though her throat was on fire.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­


    The pig seemed to be so scared that it was in a panic, and had instead brought about its own destruction by jumping onto Hong Yan''s head. However, no one had imagined that Hong Yan would not turn the pig into pork paste, but instead that this kind of extremely good luck.


    That sound was like a flower blooming, and after hearing it, there was actually a certain frequency to it.


    The people that Hong Yan brought over, felt that they were crazy, this thing could hear the frequency, they must be crazy!


    Seeing Hong Yan falling under the hands of a pig, they couldn''t help but feel a little delicate in their hearts.


    And since Hong Yan was blocked at the door, they couldn''t go out either.


    One of them fell to the ground. Looking at Yan Xiao''s soft and sweet appearance before revealing a sinister smile, Yan Xiao felt her scalp go numb.


    And amongst the people who were just shocked by Hong Yan''s misfortune and her performance with a pig, there were actually a few who forgot to run.


    When they reacted, two of them quickly jumped out, stepped on Hong Yan''s waist and rolled out.


    Ah!


    Hong Yan was being used as a meat pad. Not only was she being played around with by a pig, she was being used as a stepping stone by these people. She was being used as a stepping stone. This slut has a war weapon, a battle weapon, and a defensive weapon. Are you really going to give up on these two weapons? "Now that there are only two of them, we still have a chance. If you leave, there will be no more shops in this village. You will regret it!


    bang bang bang *


    Hong Yan anxiously shouted, and her head was immediately knocked onto the ground. She was in so much pain that she cried out and grudgingly grabbed the pig, but she did not know if it was because she was in pain or because she could not see, but she could not even touch the pig.


    However, what she said just now was still very powerful.


    War Weapon s were too alluring to warriors. Whether it was for attack or defense, a War Weapon not only could increase its strength, it was also a good life-saving item. What could be more alluring than increasing one''s strength, for these Warriors who lick blood with their blade all day long?


    Those who were prepared to run regained their senses, looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao who were walking towards them, and then slowly surrounded the two.


    One of them laughed sinisterly: "Those who do not wish to die, quickly hand over the War Weapon and I will spare your lives."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao''s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light, her face flashed with a smile as she looked outside the temple: "Then you guys will still have to fight for it with your lives."

 C211

    The assailant shouted coldly, "How dare you!"


    They looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, their eyes filled with determination to win, "Do you really think that in the situation earlier, you would have the chance to use it again?"


    Another person added, "Even if you have the strength of a level 5, you will definitely not be able to use it again after a short period of time if you overuse it. "Go!"


    So it turned out that these people were deliberately delaying using provocation. As soon as these words fell, the battle qi in their hands fiercely shot out and quickly gathered. They were just about to fight it out.


    Yan Xiao''s face changed as she coldly pursed her lips to look at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo remained as unmoving as a mountain, maintained his calm and collected state, and slightly raised the arm in his hand. A wind-like stream of air spiralled around his arm, as if it was an armguard.


    "We can''t let him use it. Hurry up and use it!"


    The other people had grim expressions as they hurriedly shouted out.


    It would be hard to gather enough strength in this formation, but there was one benefit, which was that he wouldn''t be alone. There was still a chance for him to use it a second time.


    Compared to their limited time of using all of their strength to counterattack, their advantage was indeed more obvious. They were using this situation to their advantage, thus, they had the confidence to attack Jian Mo.


    "He ¡­ Is he really level 5? " Those people nervously combined their battle qi, their minds had already begun to waver.


    "We can''t give this person a chance to make a move! At this point, if you cannot kill it, you will all die! " After being tossed around for a while, Hong Yan kept waving her hand randomly. At this time, she did not know where she touched, but the pig above her head had disappeared.


    She didn''t have the time to capture a pig and interrogate it. When she raised her head and saw the situation unfold, she anxiously shouted out. When the others heard this, their hearts involuntarily skipped a beat.


    All these years, because they had learned how to fight in groups, they were not afraid of warriors of the fourth or even the fifth rank. They also had a common understanding that they had relied on solidarity to shine through all this time, and they had always been of one mind.


    But just now, they had already injured two people. How could they not be moved in their hearts?


    However, in order to escape, they couldn''t care about that anymore. Now that they were facing benefits, they knew that they could not harden their hearts in the face of death.


    At this time, the death of their brother and the dangerous situation that Hong Yan had described caused fear to rise in their hearts. At the same time, they poured out their determination to win.


    "Right, we must kill them now!"


    These people even glanced at Yan Xiao.


    Although Yan Xiao was still dressed as a man, she had a pretty good appearance. She was petite and slim, and her chest seemed to have been arranged in a way that made them unable to see his appearance, but it had to be said that Yan Xiao''s current appearance was still worth it for them to be tempted by.


    Moreover, this woman had War Weapon s on her body. They were even more determined to win, and definitely could not give these two people a chance to catch their breath.


    When the battle qi fused with each other, it would even emit an ear-piercing sound that pierced the heart.


    When they gathered, Jian Mo used one hand to block in front of Yan Xiao, indicating her to dodge, and the battle qi in his other hand to quickly gather.


    As a man, and a man who had strong feelings for Yan Xiao, how could he not notice the angle that the men present were looking at him from, and the expression that was revealed in their eyes when they looked at him?


    Whether it was out of possessiveness or protection of life, Jian Mo would never show mercy.


    "Quick, attack!"


    "Yo, where are we going? It''s so lively here, why didn''t you call us over to take a look?"


    In such a tense situation, a mocking male voice could suddenly be heard from the entrance of the temple.


    Then, a few footsteps could be heard.


    "Wu, wu, wu."


    Hong Yan''s expression quickly changed, and she saw about 10 people pushing a few people who were rolling and crawling in front of him straight to the exit of the temple, as if they were herding animals.


    Anyone who had the time to look over would have a change in expression. Those people were none other than the people who took the chance to escape while Hong Yan was gathering. At this moment, their hands and feet were tied, and their mouths were blocked from speaking. No wonder they didn''t make a sound when they were caught.


    "You still have the time to look at others?" Yan Xiao said in a cold and serene voice.


    Everyone in the combat ring was shocked and immediately focused their minds.


    However, a black shadow suddenly attacked.


    Ah!" The shadow was very fast. It directly hit the face. The man just stretched out his hand to grab it. However, his eyes suddenly stared at him. The expression on his face turned stiff and he fell down.


    "Ol ''Five, what''s wrong with you? Get up!"


    The others lowered their heads and saw that this fifth brother''s lips were actually black. It seemed like he was already dead!


    Bang.


    "Damn, what is that thing!"


    All of a sudden, one of the people behind the combined attack staggered before he fell to his knees, "No!"


    However, in the next moment, his vision turned black. He felt a sort of spasmodic pain, as his breathing became hurried and difficult. With his eyes wide open, his throat fell to the ground before he could even speak.


    "Old Sixth!"


    The other teammates were shocked.


    Looking carefully, the culprit was not Yan Xiao, but the pig that stepped on Hong Yan''s face just now, who else could it be?


    Two of the combined moves that had been gathered in the middle of the battle had suddenly lost, and the situation of the battle clearly fell short of what it had been before. Although their fighting skills relied on combining their strength, making them look more superior than Jian Mo, but who said that Jian Mo was strong just by himself?


    Logically speaking, this power should be even stronger than Jian Mo''s.


    However, they were just being self-righteous, just as they were gathering their power, and Jian Mo was releasing his fighting strength, a cold shiver went down their spines: "Not good, we''ve been set up!"


    It wasn''t known who shouted this, but as soon as they attacked, they didn''t dare to keep fighting and turned to run!


    Behind them were the loud sounds of their combined attack against Jian Mo. At this moment, they didn''t have any thoughts about what the situation of the battle was like, they had to escape from this place first.


    Before this, when Hong Yan cooperated with them, it had never been wrong. They trusted Hong Yan quite a bit. However, everything that Hong Yan said today seemed to be completely inconsistent with the truth.


    For example, they were a pair of women who had been forced to the end, two pieces of trash. One of them was a fool, and the other was a burden. No matter how formidable the other was, with so many of them, they would definitely be able to deal with it.


    The moment they arrived, they discovered that something was wrong. That trash that said he was a fool, how could he be so strong? Even Hong Yan had to escape when she saw that the situation was bad, so doubts arose in their hearts towards Hong Yan''s words.


    On the other side, it was blocking the entrance of the temple just now. It was Jian Huan, Jin Yi, Shao Zi and the rest of the people blocking the entrance. Oh right, there was another person who broke through the roof of the temple due to an attack, but to be honest, there was no way for them to escape.


    Only then did they turn around, and Shao Zi and the others had already rushed up to them.


    "Quick, attack!"


    "This!" I don''t have any strength left! "


    "Me too ¡­"


    Using two combo moves in a row wasn''t a joke. Normally, one move was enough to take care of the enemy, but he didn''t expect them to do it again. After all, these two moves consumed a lot of their energy.


    "If not, I can run from the rooftop!"


    "Right, we ¡­"


    However, when they turned around and saw Jian Mo and Yan Xiao walking over unharmed, their hearts broke down.


    "You''re all right!"


    These people felt extreme grief and indignation in their hearts.


    Yan Xiao laughed as she picked up her War Weapon and shook her head smugly. "Of course, with this, do you really think we would be like you idiots, saving up energy to attack?


    These people were on the verge of spitting blood.


    If these two people had been killed, then they would have entered to retrieve their corpses. If they had escaped, then it would have been better if they had stayed outside. If not, then they would have run away.


    Besides, the strength of the battle qi was not small, so it wouldn''t hurt to stay away from it.


    After they finished attacking, they quickly retreated, not paying attention to the situation behind them at all. Naturally, they did not notice how Jian Mo managed to escape the encirclement.


    Even though both sides had lost fighting strength, the energy in the clash was not as strong as the first time, but the power was not small either. Seeing that, Jian Mo immediately retracted his fighting strength, Yan Xiao activated his defense War Weapon.


    Jian Mo had recovered some of his physical strength, but he was still full of energy, so looking at the spear that stood behind Yan Xiao, it was obvious.


    The faces of these people instantly turned green.


    "Hong Yan, you actually framed us!"


    When Shao Zi and the others came over, Hong Yan was so shocked that he wanted to run away.


    Jian Huan jumped up high and kicked Hong Yan to the ground, he immediately grabbed and tied him up, and while they were fighting in the temple, other than the few who had formed groups just now, the rest of them who were still alive were all captured.


    There were only seven people who had combined their techniques. With two powerful attacks, the recovery of their physical strength was still very slow.


    Jian Huan shook it with his hands, then looked at Yan Xiao: "Boss, you guys are really too good at playing. If we don''t come soon, you guys won''t even have the chance to end the competition, just leave these few to us."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Alright, in order to express my apologies, these few are yours."


    "Alright!"


    "If you have something to say, then say it, we ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    How could these people not know that the situation was bad? Just as they wanted to beg for forgiveness, Jian Huan threw a heavy punch at them and that person immediately tumbled to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Shao Zi laughed: "It''s been a while since I''ve relaxed, I''ll have to get into a good fight now."


    The remaining six felt their scalps go numb, seeing Jian Huan and the rest coming over, they immediately retreated in fear.


    Damn, it''s over!

 C212

    Within the broken temple outside of Linjiang City, a wave of strange wailing and clanging sounds rang out.


    "Bam!"


    Ah!" Stop, stop hitting me!


    "Wu, no. I know I was wrong."


    Because they were at the outskirts of the Linjiang City, there were not many people here when they had nothing to do, and currently, the surroundings of the temple were especially quiet. It was also because of this silence that made the strange sounds within the temple even more strange.


    Inside the broken temple was a row of chairs.


    Right!


    There was a row of chairs, with Yan Xiao and a pig sitting on top of it.


    In the middle of the stage, the group of people led by Hong Yan were all tied up, afraid that they would cause more trouble, with the brothers that Shao Zi brought behind to protect them, to see who would make a move, they first went up to give them a kick.


    If you dare to break the bindings, hehe, then think about whether you should be beaten up before being tied up again. Do you want to be honest with me or just be honest with me?


    What''s more, Yan Xiao''s clothes were tinged with black, she was staring at them with her snake eyes. Who would dare move, seeing that they were all on the ground, her face turned dark, and she started biting them!


    They who could not find the heart to resist due to such a show of might were now being grinded to tears by Jian Huan and his group.


    "Cry, you still have the face to cry, how did you dare to act against my brother and boss just now? You guys are bullying them with so many people, yet you still have the face to cry!" Jian Huan immediately slapped his palm out, causing the people around to cry even more.


    F * ck, isn''t this too unreasonable? We do have a lot of people, but no matter how many people there are, we haven''t even fought against two of them!


    "Oh? You''re feeling wronged? Am I wrong?"


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    These people were rubbed until they lost all face.


    "Wu wu, we were wrong. We shouldn''t have bullied the weak!"


    "Pah!" Hearing that, Jian Huan stared: "Are you stupid? How can you guys be so stupid, you can''t even beat my brother and boss with your numbers, and you can''t have less people. No wonder you can''t even win like that, I''m already too lazy to talk about you guys! "


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    F * ck! Can''t you be more reasonable? Isn''t it better if you say that more people bully less people?


    He had no choice but to lower his head and change his words, "We... Next time, we must be careful not to make this mistake again! "


    "Pah!"


    "Great!" You all still want to harm my brother and boss? I can''t be too kind. I shouldn''t have let you go! " Jian Huan''s face was filled with anger, and his hands began to clap even louder.


    If the two people in front of Jian Huan weren''t tied up, they would definitely be running away.


    "Wow!" The two of them were aggrieved and went against the flow like a river, crying out loud.


    How could they bully others like this? No matter what they said, this person could find an excuse to curse them and beat them up. This way, it would be easier to kill them than to be humiliated here.


    Jian Huan snorted, he was not crying at all because he had bullied him, what burden did he have?


    If Jian Huan could not find an excuse, then as his eyes wandered around, he thought of something even more infuriating and casually called out in anger: "Alright, at this point, why are you still finding excuses for yourselves, do you not realize your wrongs, hit!"


    [Tsk! They really started fighting the moment there was a disagreement. They wouldn''t be able to escape a beating no matter what.]


    This was only a small matter, and all the people who were suppressed were beaten black and blue. All of the tall and sturdy men were now curled up like young wives, looking really pitiful. Compared to the fight just now, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    Jian Mo looked in front of him with cold eyes, his expression still terrifying with anger.


    The pig that was seated beside Yan Xiao, was none other than the greedy Zhu Fugui.


    At this time, Zhu Fugui was sitting on a chair with his fat butt leaning on the chair behind him. He swung his body to the side like an old man with pig''s feet, and raised his pig''s head to look at Jian Mo, then looked at Yan Xiao, "Lu lu, you don''t know how to coax me, look at how infuriating I am."


    Yan Xiao looked at it, and made a sound.


    realised that he could only talk to her now, even Jian Mo could not hear what Zhu Fugui said. According to Zhu Fugui''s words, it liked Yan Xiao, and this was something to feed it, so it had some face, or else Yan Xiao would not be able to listen to it.


    Yan Xiao was skeptical of this explanation.


    However, Jian Mo just sat there and continued to let out cold air, who would be satisfied, she could be considered to be the one who was affected the most! He turned to look at Jian Mo: "Why don''t you come down and fight, since Jian Huan and the others are not satisfied with just a small matter, you can do it yourself."


    After he captured the people and they sat down, Jian Mo kept a cold face. He did not say a single word, and stared coldly at the people in front of him.


    Yan Xiao suspected that, for Jian Huan and the rest to be able to make them submit to him, most of them had been scared out of their wits by Jian Mo, and did not have any thoughts of resisting.


    Jian Mo turned his head over and frowned even more. "Do you think I''m angry because of this?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes.


    As Jian Mo watched on, he didn''t know if it was on purpose to pretend that he didn''t know or not, but he felt a little pain in his forehead. "You ¡­"


    However, Jin Yi interrupted them at this moment. "Boss, this time is too dangerous.


    Jin Yi was arranged to sit next to Jian Mo. When he wanted to talk to Yan Xiao, he had to stretch his neck and talk to him.


    Yan Xiao immediately laughed: "It''s fine, I made you guys worry, isn''t it? Everything is under your control."


    Jian Mo''s black face darkened even more. "What do you think it is? "With such confidence, do you know what you''ll face if you fail?"


    Jian Mo''s tone of voice was a little harsh, but the moment he thought about the faces of these people, as well as the thoughts that they had towards Yan Xiao, it made him extremely annoyed. However, Yan Xiao was still so heartless. The two of them were only friends now, and since Yan Xiao still hadn''t agreed to anything, he didn''t have much of a position to go forward and say it.


    However, it was already very dangerous today. None of these people that Hong Yan had found would be afraid of him in a one-on-one fight, but who would have thought that they had actually figured it out by themselves. Furthermore, they had even coincidentally learned this kind of combination combat skill.


    However, before doing so, they did not think too much about it.


    Originally, there was no need for Jian Huan and Shao Zi to come in. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao should have dealt with these people already, but now things had changed.


    Whether it was them being injured, or if Yan Xiao was caught, these people ¡­


    The more Jian Mo thought about it, the harder it was for him to calm down.


    "Why are you in such a hurry with me? Aren''t you fine now!?" What are you raging at me for! " Yan Xiao could not help but retort in anger.


    Jian Mo stared at Yan Xiao without speaking, Yan Xiao was also so angry that he glared at Jian Mo. The atmosphere between the two of them was extremely weird, they had never liked Jian Mo, so they did not know what to say to Jin Yi who did not want him to get into contact with their boss.


    He felt like he couldn''t stick his tongue in. This wasn''t a good feeling!


    When the two of them started arguing like this, everyone present was shocked. They all turned around and looked at them, blinking their eyes. Even their expressions were a bit stupefied.


    Eyebrows...


    Didn''t we defeat the enemy together just now? Shouldn''t we be happily chatting with Yan Yan Yan? How could we be in an uproar now?


    Hong Yan was forced to kneel on the ground, and for some reason, Jian Huan, Shao Zi and the rest did not scold her, but pressed her down in the first row, kneeling down as they looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao.


    Thus, she was able to see everything clearly from there.


    When Jian Huan and the others finally caught Hong Yan and tied him up, putting him on the ground, Jian Mo had finally taken off the hat on his head. At that moment, Hong Yan''s pupils constricted, and her heart trembled violently.


    It was actually this man, she didn''t understand him at all, she only knew that this person was Jian Huan''s brother who was with Yan Xiao.


    However, she had thought that this person''s strength was about the same as Chu Huaizhi. That Chu Huaizhi was already thirty to forty years old, and was only at the middle stage of level 4 Viscera Training.


    Had he already reached the fifth level?


    Not to mention being able to walk unhindered in the Linjiang City, at his age, even if he entered the capital, there would still be many people who would try to win him over!


    Hong Yan''s heart was in turmoil, at the same time, she was someone who had gone through a lot, and could even play with a lot of men. How could he not see that Jian Mo had other intentions towards Yan Xiao?


    However, such an outstanding person should have been compatible with her excellent daughter, right? Why would he like that lowly bastard Yan Xiao?


    What right did she have to be worthy of such a person!


    It was fine when Mei Luo occupied the toilet but she was just fighting for it. It was obvious that the old master liked her more, otherwise, would she have succeeded? For someone as incompetent as Mei Luo, he would definitely be abandoned.


    She was already a b * tch who had been toyed around with and dared to compete with her, and this was the result of Mei Luo overestimating her own abilities. She didn''t even know her own limits, yet he still dared to blame her, this was truly shameless!


    Hong Yan''s aggrieved eyes turned red, waiting for Jian Mo and Yan Xiao to start a fight.


    Hong Yan was startled, but her eyes revealed a strange light. Instead, a kind smile appeared on her face and she stared at the two of them, saying helplessly: "Yan Xiao, how can you speak to young master Jian like that? You should be grateful that he helped you. I know that there were some things that were wrong with me, but you can''t blame him for not understanding me. Young Master Jian is so innocent, it''s unfair for you to do this to him. "


    Yan Xiao turned her head and looked at Hong Yan as if she was looking at a fool.


    Hong Yan held her chest up, kneeling on the ground, she twisted her body out of shape, somewhat helpless, but at the same time, she looked at Jian Mo with a strong gaze, taking advantage of a woman''s strength, and her eyes revealed a tinge of weakness.


    Damn, Yan Xiao was so disgusted that she was about to curse!


    He immediately clenched his fists and stared at Jian Mo''s reaction...

 C213

    Jian Mo only looked at Hong Yan steadily with a cold face, but did not have any sort of reaction.


    Yan Xiao was not sure what was going on with Jian Mo, he was still trying to change his expression, but looking at her, her face was even colder than it was now.


    Yan Xiao snorted as he crossed his arms. He was waiting for Jian Mo to say what he wanted to say, so if he dissatisfied her ¡­


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes, and started to think about how she was going to do it.


    Seeing Jian Mo looking at her, Hong Yan became excited instead, "After all that, it is just a misunderstanding between the older generations. Yan Xiao, you are still young, there are a lot of things that you do not understand. "Today, I wanted to have a good chat with you ¡­"


    "Huh? Talk about it? Just send these people to surround and kill my chitchat. Hong Yan, who do you think you are? " With regards to Hong Yan''s forceful efforts to turn black and white, Yan Xiao simply could not understand.


    Some people could actually force themselves to speak the truth even when others knew it. Yet, they were still able to speak righteously and righteously. No one knew the answer anymore.


    No matter what, Hong Yan''s skills were not something an ordinary person could learn. Yan Xiao had to admire her for this point.


    Hong Yan paused for a moment, then became even more helpless: "You''re still young, and this is what you think is the best. Young master Jane is young and has great potential, you can even be considered to be compatible with her.


    At least Jian Huan, Shao Zi and the others were completely dumbfounded.


    This Hong Yan was also magnanimous, it was all on purpose, obviously two men, just look at what she said.


    Jin Yi''s face was dark as he looked at Hong Yan. He was already able to burn two holes in her body.


    Jian Mo''s expression seemed to become more subtle as tears flowed from his eyes. "You don''t understand anything about seniors, so I won''t blame you. I only hope that you don''t resent Baoyu and the others for this, and how innocent all of you are. After all, you two are blood-related sisters. Rest assured, I will tell Baoyu the truth. Baoyu is a kind and gentle child.


    Hong Yan spoke in extreme misery, and looked extremely pitiful, before sighing: "No matter what, I still owe you my life. It is no longer important who was responsible for what happened that year, Mei Luo has already returned everything that she should have done, and I should have put everything down long ago. My life is yours, so please treat Baoyu and his sister well, and hope that you two can get along well. "


    Hong Yan''s brain circuits, were already something that no ordinary person could understand. This kind of circuits that did not seem to belong to a human at all, shocked everyone present.


    What kind of enmity did these two have? They were saying that it was impossible for them to get along with each other, and it was already good enough if they didn''t strangle each other to death. Yet, they still wanted to get along?


    However, Hong Yan''s helpless and regretful appearance was indeed much easier to sympathize with than her forceful resistance, or perhaps, easier to forgive.


    However, Yan Xiao suddenly laughed, "Hong Yan, you have calculated so well, causing my mother to suffer so much, and now you even want to cause me to shit on your head? Do you really think I''m an idiot?!"


    Perhaps Yan Xiao didn''t understand this at first, but taking advantage of her position as a woman, it was easy for Hong Yan to gain sympathy when she revealed her most bitter and sorrowful side.


    When humans used inertia to sympathize with weak people, they would look at the group of people who were tied up and beaten into pig heads with some pity. Of the subordinates that Jian Mo brought, there were also a few who looked like they couldn''t bear to see it.


    And when Hong Yan said this, regardless of whether or not Yan Xiao was going to seek revenge later on, she would bury a seed.


    Her narrow-mindedness did not leave any room for survival. What she said was not without reason, it was definitely senior''s grudge, it really had nothing to do with Chu Baoyu and the others.


    But Yan Xiao was not someone who would suffer a loss. It was already good enough that she didn''t seek revenge on Chu Baoyu, but he was still in love with him. Let''s not joke around, ever since she appeared, when did the Chu Baoyu siblings show mercy? Several times she wanted to heavily injure her, was it all because of grudges between senior?


    However, Yan Xiao knew, but the others did not.


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi, Jian Mo and the others were people that Yan Xiao had met halfway. Who knew if Yan Xiao had fought a battle before this, or if Yan Xiao had overdone it, and caused the three Chu Residence siblings to retaliate.


    At that time, Yan Xiao would have a slight chance of retaliation.


    In Hong Yan''s opinion, Jian Mo was undoubtedly strong, as long as this person hated questioning Yan Xiao, that was enough.


    Furthermore, under the condition that the two of them were contradictory to begin with, this seed would probably cause the relationship between Jian Mo and Yan Xiao to crack even more.


    He thought that Hong Yan would definitely steal away Mei Luo''s favor that year. Hong Yan was a disgusting person, her methods of creating contradictions were very good at playing around with her. Even if there were no conflicts, she would try to find ways to create conflicts with others.


    All these years, the wicked things that Hong Yan had done were not good. She used the advantage of women to break up the relationship between a man and a woman that she disliked, and did not dare to say much.


    With regards to people like Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, who were obviously still being dubious, she was absolutely confident that she could directly cut off that possibility!


    Hong Yan looked at Jian Mo, her eyes filled with tears, causing her eyes to look teary and miserable, her tone was even gentler and more sincere, "Regarding today''s matter, I have nothing to say. Young Master Jane''s heart is kind, and I just hope that you can treat Baoyu and his siblings well, and let Yan Xiao get along with them.


    Hong Yan lowered her eyes and chuckled. With Baoyu''s men''s methods, as long as there was a chance to get close to him, with Yan Xiao''s unruly character and cunning comparison, it was impossible for Jian Mo to escape from the clutches of the precious jade.


    When she gets her help, Yan Xiao would be in a worse situation than that bitch Mei Luo. No, he would be in a worse situation than Mei Luo!


    Moreover, Hong Yan didn''t want to die at all. Right now, she was only using a roundabout way to get Jian Mo''s sympathy. As long as he couldn''t bear it, Hong Yan''s life could still be saved.


    She could see clearly that all the people present were all Jian Mo''s subordinates, so he did not have the slightest bit of authority.


    Who wouldn''t think of him as someone important? In the end, it was Jian Mo who had the ability to show mercy to him, who wouldn''t know that!


    As long as she survived, within half a year, she would definitely kill Yan Xiao!


    Hong Yan''s mind spun very quickly. After so many years of painstaking planning, Hong Yan had suddenly thought of many ways to save herself. It seemed that she had also succeeded.


    Everyone present was silent, and Yan Xiao pursed his lips, not saying a word.


    "Hiss hiss" At this time, Hei Ze crawled back onto Yan Xiao''s leg, and Yan Xiao touched her head.


    Even if Hong Yan was not able to guess the gist of Hong Yan''s intentions, she had an idea, but Hong Yan was not wrong.


    Regarding these things, it was easy for the onlookers to distrust her, she could not blame anyone else, but if Jian Mo and the others no longer trusted her, and no longer stood by her side, then she would do it herself, what''s the big deal.


    Yan Xiao clenched her teeth, and then rubbed Hei Ze''s head. Even Zhu Fugui moved closer to his, at an unknown time, as if he felt Yan Xiao''s complicated feelings. He used his pig nose and prodded her leg: "You ¡­"


    Jian Mo sat up straight, he looked at the hopeful looking face that had a pleading look, as well as a gentle and kind Hong Yan, and slowly said: "What relationship does Chu Baoyu have with me, when have I ever said that I want to get to know her?"


    Hong Yan was startled, the hand that was holding onto Zhu Fugui''s pig leg became stiff, and she turned to look with suspicion.


    Jian Mo felt wronged when he saw Yan Xiao''s doubtful expression, but he also felt helpless. He reached out and rubbed Yan Xiao''s head heavily, "Am I that untrustworthy in your heart? "Hmm?"


    Yan Xiao turned her head, dodging Jian Mo''s hand that seemed to be touching a puppy''s fur, "That''s your problem, what does it have to do with me?"


    Hearing that, Jian Mo frowned: "I have been together with you for such a long time, is it not better than some people making fun of me? She doesn''t understand us, and you don''t understand yourself?"


    Yan Xiao clicked his tongue. He did not know if it was because he was disgusted by Yan Xiao, or because he felt that Hong Yan''s move was too powerful, causing his entire body to seem to be covered with barbs. He did not trust the people around his.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    On the other hand, Jian Mo''s expression was not beautiful, Yan Xiao clearly still could not trust his condition, and under such circumstances, how could Yan Xiao accept him? Even a few words from others might affect the scales in Yan Xiao''s heart.


    Previously, when they were fighting, the two of them were clearly able to fight with each other while sharing a life and death situation. At that time, Jian Mo felt that he and Yan Xiao was already a step closer.


    He squinted his eyes to look at Hong Yan, his eyes as black as the ocean, no emotion could be seen from them, but somehow, Hong Yan''s entire heart was stuck in her throat, her heart was nervously pounding. Even when she was kneeling on the ground, she felt her entire body stiffen, and beads of perspiration slowly dripped down her forehead.


    Jian Mo said in a cold voice. "You are indeed a smart person, but unfortunately, you shouldn''t use your Mind''s Eye on me."


    Jian Mo''s voice was calm and gentle, and did not rise up and down, but it still made people feel that he was being mocked, "No matter how flowery your words are, they are unable to conceal the fact that you have mutilated Madam Mei to the point of disfigurement."


    Jian Mo took out a book from his chest and opened it under the doubtful gaze of Yan Xiao and the rest, "All these years, you have been secretly selling a hundred and twelve girls, forcing a good slave into a good one, and caused no less than twenty people to be crippled. Until the death of more than fifty people, you have used the Guardian Wife and the girls from the Hong Palace to compete wildly for unrighteous gains, and so on."


    Hong Yan''s face paled when she heard this. The gaze everyone looked at Hong Yan with, was filled with the disgust of a bug.


    Jian Mo scoffed, "You still want to give me your daughter and destroy the relationship between me and Yan Xiao? Just this one rule alone, don''t think of leaving here alive."


    Speaking to here, Jian Mo paused, looked at Yan Xiao, and said with eyes that could turn into water: "And I only have Yan Xiao in my heart, I''ll marry her or not!"


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Xiao, causing her face to redden with a ''boom''.

 C214

    Hong Yan and the people she brought with her, although they knew that Yan Xiao was a female, they didn''t feel anything. They only felt that this man was too brazen.


    However, looking at Yan Xiao''s blushing face, they felt a little sour in their hearts. Their lives were in danger, how could they stand there and naked love and kindness.


    When Jian Mo''s subordinates heard this, they almost kneeled down. Luckily, they were people who were usually rather stable.


    These people did not often stay by her side, so they naturally did not know that she had some sort of secret change. Think about it, a person who had an extremely serious and cold face in front of them would suddenly confess to a man that he was deeply in love with and was possessed by a ghost.


    These people almost cried out in shock. Hurry up and return our boss to us, you monster!


    Forget about them, even Jian Huan, Shao Zi and Hu Zi, who were relatively more receptive to Jian Mo were so shocked that their jaws almost fell off.


    No matter how thick-skinned Jian Mo and Jian Mo were in private, they could just pick things up if there was nothing else to do. But the two of them were definitely serious in front of them, and they never thought that Jian Mo would say something like that in such a situation.


    Jin Yi''s reaction was the greatest. With a green face, he shouted angrily at Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    Jian Mo looked up at him, then said seriously: "What I am saying, is not a lie, I hope you understand, Yan Xiao."


    Taken together, there were around 30 people who were staring at her at the same time. Some were surprised, some were strange, and some were filled with anticipation, making Yan Xiao feel extremely pressured.


    She had never thought that even when Jian Mo might agree with Hong Yan and had already made the final decision in her heart, Jian Mo would still go the other way and confess to her. This confession was truly a little too scary, was it really these things that he was talking about now, and Jian Mo even had a serious and formal look on his face, causing Yan Xiao to feel that she was about to explode.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Yan Xiao felt uncomfortable all over, and stared at Jian Mo in fear.


    Jian Mo sighed, he was about to reach out to touch Yan Xiao''s head when he was pulled to the side. Jin Yi''s pair of eyes that did not look big were flickering with a fierce light, if he was that strong, Jian Mo thought that he would probably be torn apart by Jin Yi.


    This kind of angry Jin Yi was definitely out of place. Back then in the academy, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had spread the rumours with a man''s identity, and Jin Yi''s reaction wasn''t that huge. However, looking at Jin Yi''s furious face, he seemed to be slightly confused.


    Jian Mo''s heart tightened slightly. He faintly felt that Jin Yi''s enmity towards him was a little off, but he was almost certain why it was so.


    However, she thought that Yan Xiao being a man was probably an insult to Yan Xiao since she had confessed to his. This was definitely not a rumor, but an actual existence.


    Earlier, Jian Mo knew that Yan Xiao was a female and was more confident than Jin Yi. Just when this person was about to cross the line, she had already reached the starting point.


    Yan Xiao stood up as if she was covering her tracks, not looking at Jian Mo. Instantly, Jian Mo''s subordinates revealed faces of sympathy towards him.


    Some of them even shivered and began to sweat cold sweat. The boss loves men, then when he was with them all these years, he wouldn''t have any opportunities to take advantage of them.


    Usually, the more suspicious they were, the more they would discover some suspicious points. However, they were skeptical and guessed that quite a few people were embarrassed and were indeed acting out of love. Although their boss was a good person, he didn''t really have any close contact with them, right?


    The eldest was originally like a saint who had been raised up. He was not a beauty at all. What kind of man or woman were they then? Although they were closer to each other, they had a different relationship with that kind of man.


    Thinking about that, everyone looked at Yan Xiao as if they were looking at a rare object, to be able to cause their boss, who was unsightly to look at, to have something special about him, it was truly mystical.


    This pair of Twin Crystals shone, looking at the eyes, making Yan Xiao''s scalp tingle, as she felt her hair stand on end.


    Thus, Yan Xiao felt that something was wrong with her entire body.


    Yan Xiao stood about three meters in front of Hong Yan as she indifferently lowered her head and looked at Hong Yan with contempt, "How is it?


    Hong Yan was extremely disgusted by Jian Mo''s confession just now. She absolutely did not expect Jian Mo to not give her any face at all, and in the face of this kind of person like her, he actually dared to be ruthless. That Jian Mo was evidently not a good person either. He didn''t have any sympathy or love for women. Was this kind of man worth entrusting?


    Sooner or later, Yan Xiao would cry for such a cold-hearted and heartless act.


    Hong Yan thought maliciously in her heart and had already started to think endlessly. In the future, how cold and heartless Jian Mo would be, he would definitely be as to what Yan Xiao would encounter in the future. He cursed fiercely and pitifully as usual, "I don''t know what you are talking about, Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao looked at Hong Yan''s pretentious face, and actually nodded while smiling.


    Hong Yan was shocked by Yan Xiao''s reaction, but she smiled and replied, "Alright then, after what you have done to my mother, I will practice on you again, one by one, and the hatred between us will naturally be gone. I was born in my mother''s womb in October, you caused her so much trouble, if I don''t help her take revenge, then that would truly be unfilial, right Hong Yan! "


    Hearing that, Hong Yan''s body suddenly shivered. She thought about Mei Luo''s appearance that was uglier than a ghost, and how her beauty had become like a flower and the moon. Her whole body twitched in fear.


    Yan Xiao looked at her coldly. "Why wouldn''t I dare to do that? Back then, you shamelessly seduced that scumbag, and you are also considered to be the daughter of a reputable family. I really can''t imagine why you would so willingly fall and follow Chu Huaizhi. "But you shouldn''t have done that. You got pampered and you still tried to harm my mother!"


    When Hong Yan heard this, she couldn''t help but retort, "Pah, if that slut didn''t seduce the old master while he was drunk, how would I have attacked her so viciously? This is all because she was begging for something that doesn''t belong to her, someone as despicable as her, there shouldn''t be a good retribution for her!"


    Hong Yan really hated Mei Luo to the bones. That was already a perverted hatred that no one could understand.


    However, after saying that, she regretted it, because she hated Mei Luo so much. She was so excited that she forgot her current situation.


    When they heard this, many people were astonished.


    He knew that his mother was the legal and proper wife of the Chu Residence''s wife. Even if he was with him, it would be too normal for his to be together with him. You are just a concubine who spoils the relationship between husband and wife. How can you be so confident and confident? Instead, you feel that it was the official wife who destroyed your relationship as a three man scum.


    The people who were dragged in all had ashen faces and hated Hong Yan to death.


    They did things with money. Who cares what the reason was and what happened to the employer?


    However, they were not completely devoid of morals. At the very least, they would be guilty of such a shameless thing, how could they be as confident and confident as Hong Yan? It was incomprehensible to them.


    Yan Xiao scoffed coldly, "You''re the only one who treats Chu Huaizhi like a treasure. I can''t help but retch every time I mention his name. You two are like a pair of turnips, a stinky fish mixed with rotten prawns." Do you really think that Chu Huaizhi is a treasure because you''ve killed so many people over all these years out of jealousy? What''s the use of you attacking those women? Aren''t you showing your incompetence and failing to protect the men?


    Yan Xiao looked like a bug as she said with a face full of disgust, "Chu Huaizhi, I don''t think anyone would take my mother and those who you killed or injured seriously. Just this kind of trash is precious to you, causing so many people''s lives. Has no one turned into a ghost to seek your revenge?! "


    Hong Yan''s face turned purple after being told about it. Yan Xiao looked at her with contempt: "Speaking of which, after all you have done so many wicked things, I thought you had a deep relationship with Chu Huaizhi, and how much you love him. It''s a pity that the moment something happened to him, didn''t you still manage to take away all the things and return to the Linjiang City? After doing so much, you''re just a joke, a complete and utter joke.


    Hong Yan, who had always thought that she was extremely intelligent, and had never overlooked anything, shook her shoulders from Yan Xiao''s words as her lips trembled: "No, that was all a misunderstanding. I have my own reasons!"


    Yan Xiao laughed heartily: "What kind of trouble is this, you''ve discovered that Chu Huaizhi is raising another woman outside, and that woman is still always hanging around under your nose. You''ve blocked so many beauties from coming in your way for so many years, but who would have thought that there would actually be someone who could hide under your noses! Your proud self-esteem can''t take it anymore, you''re disappointed in Chu Huaizhi, you want to take revenge on him right?"


    Hong Yan''s face was pale white, like an evil ghost, her eyes flickered fiercely in her eyes: "You ¡­ You knew it all along, you... "You ¡­"


    Yan Xiao''s words were like an iron hammer, striking right at her weak heart. Every sentence, would be smashed down, the pain suffocating her.


    "That''s right, I''ve even seen them getting intimate with each other. That scene, I was wondering just what kind of opportunity would it be for me to tell you this good news. What do you think of today''s occasion? Do you want me to tell you what happened back then? "


    Hong Yan trembled from the Qi, her expression changed as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C215

    "Heh heh!"


    Hong Yan was so angry that she spat out blood, causing many people to be shocked.


    Jian Mo pulled Yan Xiao closer and used his arm to protect him.


    Yan Xiao''s forehead jumped, her shoulder touching Jian Mo''s arm: "I''m fine."


    Jian Mo frowned, Yan Xiao realized that even with his one hand, he could still release battle qi, if there was a conflict, whatever movement Hong Yan made, he would still be able to dodge it.


    Hong Yan fell to the ground, blood still dripping from her mouth. She glared at Yan Xiao with wide eyes: "Don''t be arrogant, sooner or later ¡­ Sooner or later you will be abandoned. " As she said that, she stared at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao as if they were mere curses.


    Yan Xiao snorted, she was not even close to Jian Mo yet, what effect could Hong Yan''s words have on her?


    Furthermore, with her mother''s experience, Yan Xiao had long ago stopped feeling too much about it. No one would like it, at most, he would go back to the mountain with his master.


    A demon lived in a man''s heart, like Hong Yan, who would release this demon at all costs when facing any woman. Becoming such a malicious and terrifying existence, without even herself, Yan Xiao felt terrified just thinking about it.


    Who could die in this world if there were fewer people? Hong Yan said that she loved Chu Huaizhi so much, but in the end, didn''t they just run away when there were some difficulties?


    That was only an excuse to hide the malice in Hong Yan''s heart. Someone like Hong Yan had no humanity at all, to be scared by her, that was just her own stupidity.


    Jian Mo struggled, but he did not let go. His eyes were cold and proud with determination, "You can look forward to your own life, and see how blissful we will be."


    "Hey, what nonsense are you spouting? I didn''t agree to anything." Yan Xiao immediately opened her eyes wide.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with eyes full of passion: "So I''m working hard, and hope you won''t make me wait too long."


    Yan Xiao laughed, he could not struggle free, so she might as well stop struggling, and turn his head away.


    Jin Yi looked at the hand that was on Yan Xiao''s shoulder that was in her way, it looked really bad, he really dared to take his blade and go forward to cut it.


    The four of them had been quietly guarding Jin Yi the entire time. Looking at his young master''s furious expression, they felt that something was wrong.


    This broken temple was not an easy place to talk to. Jian Mo led his subordinates and grabbed Hong Yan and left, but as for the other thugs that Hong Yan had caught, there were only around 10 of them left.


    Hong Yan, on the other hand, was tightly tied up in a sack as she was brought by Jian Mo''s subordinates to the Linjiang City stronghold, which was the smithy.


    When she returned to the blacksmith shop, Yan Xiao first looked at Mei Luo.


    Mei Luo was still sitting on the chair. How they looked before they left, and how Mei Luo looked when they returned.


    Every time Yan Xiao saw his mother like this, he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. Sometimes, she also felt that it was inconceivable, that she didn''t live together with Mei Luo, and even understood a pitiful amount of Mei Luo. However, after seeing him for real, she felt a strange feeling.


    She really did feel sorry for her mother, and she was truly worried. Perhaps it was because the affection between mother and daughter was deep?


    Yan Xiao walked in and turned to face Mei Luo, and said gently: "Mother, I''m back. You''ve been sitting here for so long, are you not tired?


    Mei Luo:...


    As usual, it was quiet. Although Yan Xiao was a little disappointed, she could do nothing about it. She smiled and pulled Mei Luo''s hand: "Mother, I''ve caught your enemy, do you want to go take a look?"


    From Yan Xiao''s diagnosis, Mei Luo''s brain had been severely injured, causing him to become stupid, or perhaps she had been provoked.


    Mei Luo still did not say anything, but Yan Xiao did not care anymore, and pulled Mei Luo along to stand up.


    Mei Luo was very obedient, she would not answer you, but whatever you wanted to do for her, she could do it obediently.


    Yan Xiao was still somewhat comforted by this. At the very least, he wasn''t stupid to the end so she could still look forward to it.


    As for Hong Yan, she was brought to the secret room at the stronghold, her entire body was tied up like a dumpling, her mouth was also sealed, so when she was brought in, she was thrown to the ground. Right now, no one cared about her at all, causing her to fall on the cold ground, her heart surging with strong hatred and fear.


    Yan Xiao was not a good person, if she was caught, how could she not use this chance to harm him?


    Hong Yan''s mind was spinning extremely quickly, trying to come up with a method to escape from this danger. Towards Jian Mo''s untactful actions, she had even gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    What a blind fool with her eyes covered in lard. He dares to laugh at a scumbag like Baoyu, who is as shameless as her mother. Even if this Jane Mo has a bit of power, he''s only a fool who doesn''t know his place in the world.


    Oh, how stupid!


    Hong Yan thought maliciously in her heart.


    When Yan Xiao entered the room, she saw a gloomy expression on Hong Yan''s face. She did not know if they were scheming or something, but they all had strange expressions.


    "Yo, it''s already this far, you still haven''t stopped?" Yan Xiao supported Mei Luo as they slowly walked in.


    Right now, there was nothing around the room that was locked up by Hong Yan. There was only one door, and Hong Yan had been thrown onto the ground at a corner, while a few chairs were placed on the wall, where Yan Xiao helped Mei Luo to sit, and looked down at him from a high vantage point.


    Hong Yan raised her head, only to see Mei Luo wearing a hat with his head covered, the venom in her eyes wished for nothing more than to splash out and poison Yan Xiao and Mei Luo to death. She looked at Mei Luo with disdain, and then looked at him and fell silent.


    Yan Xiao sneered, and said to Mei Luo: "Mother, do you still remember this person? Her name is Hong Yan. Back then, she had willingly fallen to Chu Huaizhi as a child and framed you.


    Hearing that, Hong Yan opened her eyes wide and looked over.


    Yan Xiao threw out a dagger with a "whoosh".


    Ah!


    Hong Yan screamed in shock, only feeling a cold breeze blowing on her face, causing her face to feel pain.


    With a "ding" sound, the dagger stabbed into the ground not far away from Hong Yan.


    As Hong Yan was tied up, she didn''t have hands to touch her cheeks, but she felt something moist flowing down there. Had the dagger hit her face?


    Hong Yan''s heart tensed up, she looked over with anger, only to see that Yan Xiao was holding another dagger in her hand, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, her fingers slowly touched the handle of the dagger, and she said indifferently: "I forgot to tell you, I have three daggers that were smelted out of iron.


    Hearing that, Hong Yan was so scared that her shoulders shrunk like a little sparrow, her face buried firmly in her chest.


    Yan Xiao sneered, and kept a close eye on Mei Luo.


    Mei Luo''s reaction was still not too big, it was just that she did not know if it was an illusion, and after Yan Xiao finished speaking, Mei Luo started to react to Hong Yan.


    Yan Xiao held Mei Luo''s hand. She had noticed that her mother''s hand was trembling, and it was shaking very badly as well, as though he was frightened by instinct. He thought about the injuries on her mother''s body that Hong Yan had caused.


    Mei Luo''s reaction made Yan Xiao''s heart ache, but this was also considered a reaction. During this period of time, Mei Luo''s attitude of not responding to the outside world caused him to be at a loss, as if no matter how hard she tried, it was useless.


    "Mother, you know this person, right? It was her that caused you to suffer so much. Do you remember her?" And me, although we haven''t met before, you saved me because you were pregnant in October, you remember, right? Yan Xiao looked at Mei Luo with hope.


    As for Mei Luo, who was wrapped up very seriously and only revealed a pair of eyes, his eyes looked as if they were made out of wood. Only her body was slightly trembling, and she could tell that there was a little change.


    Yan Xiao was a little discouraged, and when he turned his head to look at Hong Yan again, his eyes were even colder and deeper.


    Hong Yan was lying on the ground, her face close to the ground, as though she was afraid that Yan Xiao would do her any harm. Not long later, she felt the sound of footsteps approaching, and in the next moment, her head hurt.


    Yan Xiao laughed simply and amiably, but looking at her eyes, it was so cold that it could freeze his heart, "My mother has two poisons in her body, one is deadly, the other is a Gu worm.


    Hong Yan''s face was obviously stiff, but she tried her best to maintain her calm, trying to explain that she was not clear about what was going on, "I ¡­ "How would you know?"


    Yan Xiao said slowly, "That''s right. With your background and experience, it is simply impossible for you to know of these two poisons, and even perfectly fuse them together to form a method to counter each other. You don''t have the ability to do so."


    "You!" Hong Yan blushed until she was completely unconvinced.


    Even if one did not obtain the antidote, the thing required to refine the poison was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    It was difficult to fuse the two poisons in such a good manner. Furthermore, it was already quite rare to obtain one of the poisons, needless to say, two poisons.


    It was not that Yan Xiao was not willing to admit it, but just based on the current situation of the continent, this level of poison was absolutely not something that Hong Yan and her mother''s Hong Mansion could obtain.


    Yan Xiao held the dagger, and laughed until his eyes curved, she looked extremely cute and gentle, but the dagger was gently moving across Hong Yan''s face, and its gentleness made Hong Yan feel fear: "You don''t want to say it? "It''s alright, I''ll make a few cuts on your face first so that you can slowly think it through."


    As he said that, he raised his dagger, the tip of the blade already touching Hong Yan''s face.


    Hong Yan was so scared that her heart almost stopped. "Stop!"

 C216

    Yan Xiao did not stop, she only made a perfunctory "En" sound.


    However, Hong Yan was so anxious that his breathing became hurried, "I said, don''t do it, otherwise you won''t be able to know anything."


    Yan Xiao moaned: Hong Yan, at this moment, you think you still have any conditions to bargain with me?


    Yan Xiao''s expression was as cold as ice and snow, the dagger slowly pierced into Hong Yan''s face: "Say, do you think you have the qualifications to do so now? "First, I will take your pain on my mother and slowly think about when to tell me about it. I have always been easy to talk to, and I will give you a lot of time to think about it. Say, how good am I?"


    As Hong Yan listened, she felt a chill coming up from the bottom of her feet, freezing to the point that her feet were numb, freezing to the point that her whole body had gone stiff, and her lips were numb, frozen to the point that her face was stiff: "No ¡­ No... Don''t... I will tell you, I will tell you everything! "


    Hong Yan was clearly very anxious, but the words she said was deliberately suppressed, and the voice she uttered was extremely strange, she did not dare to speak loudly, what if she spoke too loudly and used too much force, and Yan Xiao''s dagger just happened to stab into her face?


    Seeing Hong Yan''s lips that were constantly trembling with fear, the tip of her nose perspired profusely, the muscles on her face stiffened to the point of faintly trembling, making him look really pitiful. Yan Xiao felt sympathy in her heart, and his voice became even softer: "No need to worry, you think properly, if you say anything else, I''ll do whatever I want when I''m angry, I won''t be able to control myself."


    Yan Xiao kept using the dagger to slide back and forth across Hong Yan''s face, every part of her face was feeling cool and refreshing, causing Hong Yan''s heart to tremble, and all the cells in her body screamed out of fear.


    "I say ¡­ Tell the truth... It''s true! "


    Hong Yan tried to open her eyes wide in an attempt to show her sincerity.


    Hong Yan''s face could not be considered to be extremely beautiful, but it did have its own elegance.


    Hong Yan was that type of person with a myriad of flirtatious emotions. Although her face was not the most beautiful, it had the seduction of a bewitching woman, and could not be compared to Mei Luo''s previous appearance, Hong Yan''s face was still pretty good. That Beautiful her, however, had to face Mei Luo''s tragic and extremely ugly appearance. Hong Yan was terrified just by the thought of it.


    Originally, she was not afraid of Yan Xiao, but just by this point, she was able to hold onto Hong Yan''s sore spot. Hong Yan was not someone with principles, and she was not a person who would persevere and not admit defeat.


    Yan Xiao looked at her indifferently: "Let''s talk after you''ve thought about it. We still have time."


    Holding the dagger in his hand, Hong Yan slowly moved it to the center of her palm. Looking at the dagger, Hong Yan swallowed her saliva.


    "Yes, I have." Hong Yan suddenly turned into such a dog leg, causing him to smile faintly at her.


    Hong Yan''s face alternated between green and red, but she clenched her teeth, not daring to have any doubts.


    Yan Xiao walked to the side of the chair, crossed her legs, and said with a calm tone: "Speak, where did you get that poison?"


    Hong Yan replied: "Yes, master." Looking at the expressionless Yan Xiao, his beautiful lips pursed into a smile as he replied, "It was Chu Huaizhi who brought them here."


    Yan Xiao looked at Hong Yan with a mocking expression. "Are you kidding me?"


    Hong Yan immediately shook her head: "Really, what I said was absolutely true. I don''t know why Chu Huaizhi had such a poison, but I did get it from him. Back then, when Chu Huaizhi wanted to take over Riverside Town, the orders they gave him were far from enough, and cooperating with Gu Mansion was just one of them. At that time, the Gu Mansion and even though Chu Huaizhi had the support of the upper echelons, their foundations were unstable, and it was difficult for them to convince the masses. Therefore, he used a poison tactic, and used a scheme to make people think that they were killed due to retaliation.


    Yan Xiao did not succeed, but Hong Yan said anxiously: "What I said is the truth, you must believe me, you cannot ¡­ "No ¡­"


    Yan Xiao''s expression was not good, and what Hong Yan said was even more incomprehensible.


    Hong Yan''s family could be considered to have a good foundation in the Linjiang City, unless one obtained it occasionally. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Hong Yan to obtain such a poisonous object. In the past, Chu Huaizhi was an orphan with both parents dying. What background did he have, to be able to provide him with these huge poisons.


    It had to be known that some ordinary poisons were easy to obtain, but these large poisons required a few relatively rare medicinal ingredients to be refined. Moreover, some needed to be specially refined by medicinal masters, how could Chu Huaizhi know of such a person?


    "Who would believe what you say?"


    However, Hong Yan was so anxious that she was about to cry: "What I said was true, it was really used by Chu Huaizhi. I left a little later, I ¡­ Initially, I only knew that it was poison. Really, I wouldn''t dare to lie to you now! "


    Hong Yan did not lie.


    In the beginning, she only knew that these poisons would make people feel pain when they poison someone to death, but she did it a little, wanting to give Mei Luo a bit of pain so that if she were to poison him to death, she would be able to breathe. That way, it would be able to resolve her worries, which was why she poisoned Mei Luo.


    Hong Yan had thought that it was very strange, and thought that Chu Huaizhi had exaggerated the effects of the poison in front of her on purpose. At that time, she was still unconvinced when she fed it a little more. Who would have thought that just when the fingernail was a little bigger, the body of the person poisoned would fester and die.


    At that time, Hong Yan''s heart was also full of doubts, but luckily, she didn''t discover anything else. Someone was taking revenge for Mei Luo, so she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Although Mei Luo was not poisoned into a pile of mud, she was still more satisfied with being tortured like this.


    And because of this, there was also the matter of Hong Yan imprisoning and tormenting Mei Luo later on. Thus, why did Mei Luo actually eat the poison? She was not immediately killed by the poison, and it had even dragged on for so many years.


    Yan Xiao remained silent for a while, but stared at Hong Yan with an unclear gaze: "Then Chu Huaizhi''s poison, you don''t know where it came from."


    "I don''t know. It seems like he had it on him since a long time ago. I also secretly used a bit of that poison, but I didn''t dare to steal it." One of them was given to Mei Luo, while the other one was given to another person. Hong Yan didn''t have any poison at hand, she wanted to make some, but unfortunately, Chu Huaizhi wasn''t able to do so later, so she didn''t know what happened.


    When Yan Xiao first mentioned it, Hong Yan almost forgot. As for the poison name that Yan Xiao mentioned, Hong Yan did not know anything about it.


    Yan Xiao felt that something was amiss: "What do you mean? You only stole the poison from Chu Huaizhi''s hands? "


    Hong Yan nodded her head fiercely: "Yes yes yes, it''s like this. I didn''t lie, the old master doesn''t have much anyway, I have asked him about the poison but he doesn''t want to talk about it. However, from what I see, the poison in his hands is not much. In order to obtain the Jiangyun Town, he probably does not have much left over. "


    "Hmph, you''re still lying to me!"


    "No!" I dare to swear to the heavens that everything I said about your mother''s poison is the truth! " Hong Yan was so anxious that she had lost all sense of reason. She actually wanted to swear an oath to the heavens in such a impatient manner.


    Yan Xiao also had to believe Hong Yan''s words. If Hong Yan could only poison one type, then what about the parasite poison in Mother''s body?


    He thought that he would be able to catch Hong Yan and reap some rewards, but instead, he became even more confused and confused.


    After interrogating Hong Yan for a while, Yan Xiao supported Mei Luo and was about to leave.


    Hong Yan lied on the ground with trembling lips. It was hard to conceal the hope in her eyes as she looked at Yan Xiao. I told you everything I know, you... Will you let me go? "


    Yan Xiao''s steps did not stop as sshe supported Mei Luo as he walked out. She turned her head with a strange smile on her face, "Of course, I will let you go soon."


    "Really?" Hong Yan was in disbelief, but Yan Xiao had already supported Mei Luo and left, so she was unable to get the answer to Yan Di''s question. Furthermore, the look on Yan Xiao''s face when she left, caused Hong Yan to recall how cold she felt right now.


    Mei Luo responded a little bit to Hong Yan, but the reaction was still not very large. Previously, Yan Xiao had actually thought of using this point to stimulate Mei Luo''s head.


    Yan Xiao was not able to get any useful information from him, so she was in a bad mood. She sent Mei Luo to her room, and after resting on her bed, she sat down and left.


    After exiting the room, she saw Jian Mo standing not far away. She looked at him and was about to leave, when Jian Mo turned her head over and asked him: "Wasn''t it going smoothly?"


    This place was provided by Jian Mo, and the people who arrested him contributed the most. However, during the interrogation of Mei Luo, Jian Mo did not have any intentions of interfering, and gave Yan Xiao a space to go investigate on her own.


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "I wonder where Chu Huaizhi got this poison from, as for the problem of the parasite poison, she doesn''t know anything."


    Jian Mo frowned: "I will send people to find Chu Huaizhi. Only imprisoned Hong Yan? "


    Yan Xiao moaned: "Of course not, where''s that man from before? Have you informed him that his wife was killed by Hong Yan?"


    Jian Mo said: As for the matter regarding his wife, all my subordinates have followed up to it.


    Yan Xiao moaned: "Then that''s enough, lock the two of them together."


    Jian Mo was a little puzzled. "Wouldn''t this give them a better chance?" Jian Mo remembered, that time, this man was interested in Hong Yan. Now that his wife was dead, putting them together again, wouldn''t that be perfect for them?


    Yan Xiao said: "How about we see how they will get along? But Hong Yan can''t die for now, and what she said might not be entirely true. We still need to confirm."


    Jian Mo agreed. He really wanted to leave, but his feet stayed still as he unnaturally glanced at Jian Mo, "Mn, this time ¡­"


    Jian Mo shook his head, looking at Yan Xiao with profound and firm eyes: "I know what you want to say, these are all things that I am willing to do, don''t feel embarrassed ¡­"

 C217

    Yan Xiao frowned when she heard this, "Don''t be like this, I don''t like this feeling. When you mentioned about the collaboration between us, I can promise you now."


    Yan Xiao raised her head and stared at her with furrowed brows. Her lips were cold and thin: "That''s what you thought, then I have nothing to say. Go back, I know what I should do."


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Yan Xiao''s mouth was slightly agape, she did not even have the chance to speak to Jian Mo, much less provoke him.


    Right now, her relationship with Jian Mo was a little complicated.


    In the beginning, Jian Mo was just a silly brother who came to find his brother, who was angry and left home. At that time, Jian Mo came closer because of Jian Huan, but she and Jian Mo did not have any feelings for each other, so he naturally did not agree to work with him.


    In the future, Jian Mo would be a good person. He would also be very concerned about her and would even help this bunch of people from time to time. Yan Xiao was not a stone-hearted person, and felt that making friends would be worth it.


    However, that was not on the premise that Jian Mo liked her. She had never felt that Jian Mo''s help was convenient and beneficial to her, but now that she was accepting Jian Mo''s help, it was like she was taking someone else''s help to like you.


    Right now, she was unable to immediately respond to Jian Mo, and naturally thought of the matter of the two of them wanting to cooperate in pill refining. Although Jian Mo and Jian Huan did not reveal their identities, it was only on this point that it was even more inconvenient to ask. But from their short conversation, Jian Mo and Jian Huan should have been part of a mercenary group within the Mercenary Guild. They had a lot of people under their command, and these people often went on missions, making them very dangerous, so medicine pills were indeed indispensable in this kind of situation.


    Wasn''t this supposed to be an urgent matter for the mercenary group?


    It also made her feel better, why would Jian Mo be angry?!


    Yan Xiao was very gloomy, but thinking about it, she also suddenly thought about it. After she went down the mountain, she went to take a look at Mercenary Guild, and seemed to have taken a few missions there, other things were fine, but he had not had the chance to take the last few high leveled missions yet.


    Yan Xiao rubbed her face, feeling very depressed.


    Jian Mo scrunched his face, his entire body giving off a cold aura, as though no one was willing to come near, causing all the subordinates he met along the way to immediately retreat to the side, in case they were caught in the crossfire.


    "Brother, how should we deal with the other people?" Jian Huan just so happened to run out laughing, and although he looked like he was going to die, when he got closer, and saw his brother''s gloomy face, he immediately thought of retreating.


    "Leave it to Shao Zi, he knows how to handle this."


    "Sigh!" Jian Huan nodded heavily. Jian Mo had not tortured him yet, so in this situation, Jian Huan should have run a little further, but now, looking at Jian Mo''s appearance, he suddenly stopped for a moment, carefully looked at his brother, and said. "Big brother, you''re not in a good mood, is it related to big brother?"


    "Shua!" A pair of sharp eyes swept over. Jian Huan''s heart jumped in fright, and didn''t cry out for a long time.


    Jian Huan was currently displaying a spirit that was not afraid of death or hardship. The blood of the Eight Trigrams was burning in his heart, he was not afraid of any dangers as he bravely advanced forward, "I say, brother, this is not good, look, even you and your boss are like this.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, when Jian Huan did not think that he would say anything, and still wanted to continue with his education, a look of distress flashed across Jian Mo''s face: "Yan Xiao doesn''t intend to say much on this matter."


    "Hey, Boss doesn''t want to talk about it anymore, so you really aren''t going to talk about it." Before you... "Isn''t it good when you''re in a broken temple? I say, bro, you still don''t have any experience in this aspect, so you have to be shameless about this. You''re still shameless, this won''t do."


    Jian Huan had already started his mother''s usual persuasive education of Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo felt that he had already done too much. His personality was originally rather calm and reserved, and he was even a little cold-blooded and calm. This was the first time he had been tempted, and he really wanted to display the skill that he had struggled with.


    Without experience, he felt that this method might not work and felt that it would be useless. However, she was afraid that once she was too far away, Yan Xiao would ignore him again.


    Therefore, Jian Mo looked a little distant from his, but to Yan Xiao, it was simply not possible.


    Jian Mo faintly looked at Jian Huan: "You sound as though you''re very experienced."


    Jian Huan''s smiling face instantly stiffened as he unhappily glared at Jian Mo. "Brother, I''m teaching you out of good intentions, why are you picking on my weaknesses! "Although my actual experience may not be good, but I was able to study all of these moves. They are definitely good, so believe me."


    It would be weird if Jian Mo really believed Jian Huan. "I''m free again, I''ll train for another hour today."


    "Bro, I''m doing this for your own good. You''re insulting me naked, you know that? Insulting!"


    Jian Mo walked away from Jian Huan, looking straight ahead, but Jian Huan''s words still running through his head, was he not annoying enough previously? If this method worked, would Yan Xiao''s rebound be stronger?


    But he did not want to leave Yan Xiao at all, and Leaving Yan Xiao''s side just like that was indeed something unpleasant, so he might as well follow his own heart in this aspect.


    It''s just that Yan Xiao had such a heavy guard against him, she was only helping her, why would she care so much about it?


    Jian Mo unhappily wrinkled his brows and pursed his lips, his eyes revealing a trace of grievance. Such a Yan Xiao was still far from being able to act coquettish under his embrace, so Jian Mo was rather dissatisfied in his heart.


    One had to know that when one was not in contact with another, one''s thoughts would go berserk. After coming into contact with another, one''s thoughts would go berserk.


    He had carried Yan Xiao before, so it would be weird if he could satisfy his by relying on his memories every day.


    Jian Mo walked a circle around, then went to the secret room that was sealing Hong Yan.


    Inside the secret room, he saw how Yan Xiao looked when she left, but he didn''t pay any attention to her now.


    When she felt the door to the secret room open, she saw a tall person walking in with his back against the light and couldn''t help but widen her eyes. When she saw Jian Mo, a peculiar look flashed past her eyes.


    Her mind quickly spun, and she felt a faint sense of anticipation. Could it be ¡­ This Jian Mo finally realized something, and changed his mind? Or perhaps it could be said that when they were in the run-down temple, Jian Mo had already pitied her. Yan Xiao''s method was too ruthless and he could not bear to see it.


    Otherwise, why did he not stay during the interrogation and instead came back after the incident when there was no one around?


    The more Hong Yan thought about it, the more she felt that all of this was within reason and it was hard to hide the excitement in her heart. Everyone here belonged to Jian Mo, and as long as Jian Mo let her go, he would be safe.


    This man was of the highest quality. His temperament was extremely cold and arrogant, and his appearance was also very manly. The thing that concerned him the most was that his strength was extremely high. Furthermore, he had subordinates. No matter how much more he did not want to admit it, at that time, Chu Huaizhi would have died.


    Hong Yan would never admit what Yan Xiao was like, even if she did do something, the power she could bring out was too little, it was all relying on this man. If she could win this man over, Yan Xiao would be finished.


    Hong Yan''s breathing hastened, to the point that her face was slightly flushed. She moved, so that the angle of her lying body could form a curve, with her face close to the ground, and when she raised her head again, tears were already in her eyes. She looked weak like a little flower that had been blown by the wind, strong as she bloomed in the torrential storm.


    Hong Yan''s eyes were filled with emotions and grievances as she lightly blinked. After so many years of amorous love, it still made her feel like she was doing something like that.


    Unfortunately, Hong Yan had forgotten a very important question. She was currently tied up, and all along the way, no one had bothered to pay attention to her. Her hair was a mess, and she had been tied up like a dumpling.


    Yan Xiao had frightened her quite a bit previously, but the fact was that the tiny cuts made by the dagger did not really break Hong Yan''s appearance. Instead, there were two parts that had a slight weight, and were seeped with some blood.


    This was why her face was covered with dirt and blood. Could someone like her still see it?


    Furthermore, Hong Yan did not have any self-awareness, she was still a little flirtatious, but she was already married and had three children, after all these years of scheming, she looked just like a shrewd person who did not care, and acting like a little white flower was truly laughable.


    Jian Mo only shot a glance, and his eyes were a little noisy.


    After Hong Yan came in, Hong Yan sat on the chair. Seeing Hong Yan frowning, she became even more excited. As she spoke, she took a deep breath, her eyes were red, and she looked like she wanted to speak, but she hesitated.


    And when Jian Mo came in, followed by two sturdy men, Hong Yan had already completely ignored them.


    When the two men came in and saw Hong Yan''s miserable state, they gave their boss a coquettish look and felt as if their souls had been shocked.


    Aiyo, this is a hero. He actually dared to tease their eldest brother. This girl really did dare to face off against such a difficult opponent.


    The two men looked at each other and felt that this woman didn''t know what to think. The boss was going to confess to Young Master Yan, but the boss liked men.


    Tsk tsk, it really is hard to say.


    It wasn''t because they were bragging, but because their boss really wanted a woman who liked him to line up. Was it because she was old, was it because she was vicious, and wanted her boss''s life in the past?


    Was this woman really smart or stupid!


    Hong Yan did not care about the complicated and changeable feelings in her heart, and only stared at Jian Mo without blinking.


    At this time, Jian Mo finally spoke. "This little thing is just soft-hearted. Let''s cripple her and bring it down with us ¡­"

 C218

    "Huh?"


    "What?"


    His two subordinates and Hong Yan were both stunned.


    The two lackeys thought to themselves, "The boss is really incredible, and this little thing still calls me that. He''s so shameless, he''s so shameless, they don''t even have a target." As soon as the boss said that, they felt like their hearts had been struck.


    My heart hurts, I don''t want to talk ¡­


    Hong Yan thought that she had heard wrongly, and thought that it was a pity as she lightly blinked her teary eyes.


    However, Jian Mo had already spoken to his two subordinates, "What are you standing there in a daze for?"


    The two underlings regained their senses and immediately went to grab Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan was completely dumbstruck. "Young Master Jane, you ¡­ Are you really going to hurt me? You''re so kind and magnanimous, this definitely isn''t your real intention, it''s Yan Xiao right? She purposefully gave me hope, so she came to strike, right? "Haha ¡­" Hong Yan sneered mournfully, "But she was so ruthless and merciless, why didn''t she do it herself? Why did she not force Young Master Jian to do it? "I won''t blame you, Young Master Jian. You were also deceived by this lowly person. If Young Master Jian can see this lowly person''s true appearance with my death, then I will die with no regrets."


    Hong Yan''s words were truly magnanimous.


    However, she did not notice that it was not only Jian Mo who was staring at her coldly, even Jian Mo''s two subordinates were staring at her as if they were idiots.


    What illness did this woman have? What illness did she have?


    His boss was kind and magnanimous?


    They had followed their boss for a long time already, they did not know the nature of their boss, but how could Hong Yan, an outsider, be so clear about it?


    Their boss had always treated her brothers well, but it was only a matter of time before she became benevolent. Judging from boss''s cold demeanour, how could Hong Yan see through them and not even their boss would admit it?


    The two of them looked at Hong Yan with a strange and praising gaze.


    They didn''t dare to say anything else, but their boss was someone who protected the weak.


    They didn''t know much about Yan Xiao, but they would like to give the Second Young Master as an example. Don''t underestimate the boss. He was usually very strict with the young master, but if someone else wanted to bully the young master, hehe, then that would be a waste of time.


    Tsk, what a confident and bold woman. If their boss wasn''t in a bad mood, these two men would have applauded uncontrollably.


    "You have guts, and you still want to sow discord between me and Yan Xiao? You know that he is chasing after her like a madman, and you have this kind of guts, I should admire you for that."


    Hong Yan''s entire body stiffened from the stare, her muscles instinctively trembled in fear. Young Master Jian, I am only doing this out of good intentions, you have never come into contact with Baoyu, you do not know how good Baoyu is, and I have no objections to what you do to me. But please do not be like Yan Xiao and look at Baoyu with eyes filled with color, she is a good person ¡­ "


    "Enough!" Hong Yan blowing her own trumpet was simply annoying.


    Jian Mo stared at Hong Yan coldly: "Who''s the one looking like this, I don''t even need someone to point out to me. Yan Xiao is good to me, you guys can''t even compare to a fingernail.


    His two subordinates walked over and pressed down on Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan was so anxious that her face turned pale white. "No, no, you''ve all been tricked. Yan Xiao is not a good person, ah!"


    Even though Hong Yan was tied up, she was still in so much pain that her whole body was twitching and her sweat poured down like rain.


    Jian Mo said indifferently: "If you let me hear any more bad things about Yan Xiao from your mouth, I''ll break your tongue!"


    If Yan Xiao knew that Jian Mo thought of her in this way, she would probably be embarrassed.


    Honestly speaking, Yan Xiao had never admitted that he was a kind person, but she had thought of torturing Hong Yan when he grabbed him. Of course, this was on the premise that her mother would become like this due to Hong Yan, and that he would have the chance to torture Hong Yan and cause his to become better due to the stimulation.


    Mei Luo''s reaction was so small, causing Yan Xiao to be uninterested in tormenting Hong Yan and using it instead on him. It didn''t take her time and effort, she only had more important things to do right now, he ignored Hong Yan lazily, and had other ways to deal with her.


    Yan Xiao did not think that this was anything to do with being kind.


    Of course, there was no point in saying this now.


    Hong Yan was crippled by Jian Mo, her body was as soft as mud, her entire body was drenched in perspiration, the battle qi attacking her body continuously, causing her to suffocate.


    Hong Yan twitched in pain and waved her hand: "Go with that prison."


    "Yes, boss."


    Hong Yan was in so much pain that she was unable to say a word and was dragged out. When she left, she even looked at Jian Mo with satisfaction, and at this time, Jian Mo did not have any sort of cold and heartless expression, as if he was thinking of something. His gaze was extremely gentle and inconceivable.


    Hong Yan couldn''t resist spitting out a mouthful of blood. She was unable to control her hatred.


    Why!


    Back then, Chu Huaizhi was also enchanted by that bitch Mei Luo to the point where he couldn''t tell the difference between north, south and west. Did he know how much effort she put in to make Chu Huaizhi disgusted with his and how much pain she had to endure before he could endure Chu Huaizhi playing with women and slowly deal with it?


    What did Mei Luo count as? She was just a slut who was inferior to an ant, a person who could be casually trampled on and tortured by her. Everything shouldn''t be as smooth as this, why did Yan Xiao come out?


    That Yan Xiao looked ordinary, how could she be so unmoved by her? Those words of hers, even if they were not immediately shaken, at the very least, there would be a knot in her heart, why didn''t Jian Mo believe it at all!


    Why!


    Why did she fall into this state!?


    Hong Yan was so angry that her eyes turned scarlet red, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. "You will die a horrible death, you whore, you are not worthy of happiness, you ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Hong Yan kept on raising her head in hatred, her unmoving body tied up, struggling to make a breakthrough. She was exhausting all of her energy, but if she couldn''t do anything, she would disgust Yan Xiao to death.


    However, Jian Mo actually strode out of the secret room. When his two subordinates saw him, they immediately let go. In the next moment, Jian Mo had already struck Hong Yan''s body.


    Hong Yan''s body was flung into the air, spinning and smashing into the wall. This time, Hong Yan felt that her internal organs were about to be smashed into eight pieces, she coughed twice, and all she spat out was blood, there was even a bit of flesh mixed in the blood.


    Jian Mo''s attack this time was not light, Hong Yan had just crippled her fighting strength, and was only a cripple who was weaker than ordinary people, and had not even fully recovered. After being struck by Jian Mo''s anger, Hong Yan only felt that her body was extremely weak, and all sorts of pain rushed to her.


    Jian Mo''s shoes, actually appeared in front of Hong Yan, and with a cold tone: "I already said, if you dare slander Yan Xiao again, I''ll pull your tongue!"


    Hearing that, Hong Yan''s heart suddenly shrunk, and she started coughing violently.


    She struggled to raise her head to look at Jian Mo, but Jian Mo, who was expressionlessly looking down at her, only caused her to feel an endless amount of pressure. I... Nonsense... "No!"


    Jian Mo''s expression was too cold and heartless, it didn''t even seem like he was joking.


    Hong Yan was finally afraid, she suddenly realised that this Jian Mo in front of her was different from the lecherous and lecherous men that she had known in the past, the men who were able to be toyed with by her.


    This man''s heart was cold and his lungs were cold, but he was steady and decisive.


    As for him ¡­ It also seemed to be sincere to Yan Xiao, to the point of being protective of her surroundings, not caring about her bad reputation at all.


    Hong Yan really thought too much into it. Disregarding being on the same boat as her, she could only stand by her side, or her relatives, as long as they were family.


    The others were not stupid, there was no need to talk about the rest, just how much Mei Luo had been killed, when Jian Mo saved people back then, the people at the stronghold all knew, even if they did not see it with their own eyes, they had secretly mentioned it.


    Even if others did not know the inner workings of the matter, even if Mei Luo had possibly done something back then, Hong Yan''s actions would have surpassed the knowledge of many people.


    Although warriors had a bad temper, and might start fighting the moment they heard a word, it was still based on their strength. Under normal circumstances, they would beat and cripple the opponent, making them look miserable, but looking at Mei Luo''s appearance, that was a completely different concept.


    Furthermore, Hong Yan was not a kind-hearted person. Back then, she was the one who deliberately tried to harm others, and she was the one who saved Yan Xiao, who had left home for more than ten years. Wasn''t this just an explanation?


    Was he stupid?


    From Mei Luo''s appearance, no matter how extravagant her words were, it was impossible to conceal the viciousness of her methods. Moreover, she used every means to sow discord in others, did she really think that just based on her beauty, she would be able to make others lose their wits?


    In the past, those people might have been really stupid, or they might have had other motives, but they couldn''t see through it.


    But who gave Hong Yan the confidence that she could charm all the men in the world and make them lose their reason?


    How laughable!


    "I was wrong, don''t!"


    Hong Yan looked at Jian Mo, who was in front of him. His eyes trembled in fear and he continued to shake his head, at this time, he was too scared to pay attention to his appearance.


    Jian Mo looked at her coldly with ice-cold eyes and a face covered in frost, "I told you that Yan Xiao was very soft-hearted, but you didn''t believe me."


    Hong Yan broke into tears: "I believe you, I believe you, I will believe you no matter what, I beg you to let me go, I beg you, I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore!"


    At this moment, a voice full of laughter suddenly rang out. "It seems that I didn''t come at the right time ¡­"

 C219

    This voice was not unfamiliar to the people present, and the owner of this voice, who normally hated Hong Yan, looked like a wailing ghost today. If not for the fact that she was still tied up, she would definitely have charged over to hug Yan Xiao''s leg.


    Of course, even if she didn''t have hands and couldn''t hug her thighs and cry, her mouth was still fine.


    "Yan Xiao, save me, I won''t speak anymore nonsense, I really won''t." Hong Yan really crumbled a little at this time. He was afraid before, but in the end, it still hadn''t broken the bottom line in her heart.


    Only now did she understand that the things that she had met in the past, was perhaps just a child''s play. This Jian Mo didn''t look too good, but she had never expected that he would actually be such a ruthless person.


    Seeing Yan Xiao coming over, Jian Mo''s expression became a little strange, as she looked at him with her good eyes.


    Hong Yan continued to wail and beg: "Yan Xiao, I was wrong before, I am useless now, I am useless now, you must still have some questions, if you ask me, I will definitely answer everything, and will definitely not bully you, truly!"


    Yan Xiao looked at Hong Yan indifferently, as if she was thinking about this question. Jian Mo''s expression did not look too good, "Yan Xiao ¡­"


    While talking, Yan Xiao had already crouched down and looked at Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan obviously heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled at Yan Xiao, but when she was grinning, Yan Xiao suddenly pushed a pill into her mouth.


    Hong Yan''s eyes widened, although he did not know what Yan Xiao fed her, but it was definitely not good stuff, Hong Yan anxiously wanted to spit it out, but she was not paying attention just now, by the time she reacted, the thing had already been swallowed, so it would not be so easy to swallow it now.


    Yan Xiao waved her hand at Jian Mo''s subordinates: "Do as your boss says."


    Hong Yan struggled madly, but after a short while, she found that she was unable to speak. She was extremely anxious, her expression sinister and fearful to the point that no one would pay attention to her.


    Jian Mo said doubtfully: "I thought you came here to stop me."


    Yan Xiao nodded. Seeing that, her expression became a bit gloomy, but Yan Xiao said: "That''s right, I was thinking like that. Why did you dirty your hands for her."


    After sending Yan Xiao back, he thought about it and thought about it before coming back to ask Hong Yan about some things. It was just a small matter, so there was no need to be overly concerned about it.


    Then, it was naturally the scene of Jian Mo lecturing people.


    This was Yan Xiao''s fault in the first place, Jian Mo had stuck his head out for her. To him, Hong Yan had nothing to do with it, he did all of this for her and the most important thing was that he still had her subordinates by his side.


    This kind of thing could only be done by whoever deserved it, so she would appear to interrupt Jian Mo.


    Hearing that, Jian Mo''s expression became better.


    From the moment Yan Xiao came out, Jian Mo''s heart was in pain. In front of Yan Xiao, he had restrained himself quite a bit, but Yan Xiao did not know what methods he had. In reality, he was in charge of an entire regiment. Those mercenaries were no pushovers; who wouldn''t have a personality?


    Although Jian Mo and Huan Brothers were good, but if he made a mistake, he would definitely not hold back. Furthermore, towards his enemies, Jian Mo had never shown them any face.


    She was not wrong at all. Yan Xiao had some skills, but in his eyes, they were too soft. Although Yan Xiao was very intelligent, there were some things that just being smart was not enough. But could Yan Xiao accept him on the other side? Or it could be said that she was going to heavily injure his opponent the moment he attacked. Yet he, who was also extremely cold, was at the same time.


    And if Yan Xiao saw it, what would she think about him?


    He did not expect that, was Yan Xiao really worried about this?


    Jian Mo looked down at Yan Xiao, and smiled: "You ¡­. "Is she concerned about me?"


    Yan Xiao was startled, seeing the smile on Jian Mo''s face, he immediately understood why Jian Mo said those words with a low voice. Her eyes widened into a circle. If it was anyone else, I would definitely think that way for him. What''s wrong with that! "


    Jian Mo nodded his head, the smile on his face was joyous, just like the cold and emotionless him when he was facing Hong Yan, it was as if he had changed his face: "No, that''s right, I''m very happy, happy from the bottom of my heart."


    Jian Mo stepped forward and retreated a step: "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Jian Mo extended his arm over and pressed it against the wall.


    Yan Xiao was startled, she immediately lowered her body and was about to crawl out, but Jian Mo''s hand was once again pressed on the side of Yan Xiao''s head, at the same time, he was squatting down with Yan Xiao, where was Yan Xiao going to crawl to!


    "Oh, and I want to thank you for thinking of me." Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and laughed.


    Jian Mo said: "You''re welcome. What I have done for you, I am willing to bear it."


    Yan Xiao coughed lightly: "Then let''s leave it like this for now, I still need to go back and research on the poison."


    Yan Xiao was squatting with her back against the wall. Jian Mo put a hand on her ear and at the same time squatted in front of her.


    Jian Mo said: I have already sent people to look for the pill, and Chu Huaizhi has also sent people to look for it, the other ingredients are not hard to find, are you really going to go back and research on the poison, and not hide from me?


    Yan Xiao snorted, she suddenly sat on the ground and wrapped her legs up: "Jian Mo, don''t you realize that you have a serious problem? Don''t you think you''re a strange person?


    Yan Xiao really wanted to roar, this Jian Mo was crazy!


    She had gotten along with her before as well, but before Yan Xiao could catch her breath, this fellow approached him again and again with unhappiness, causing Yan Xiao to lose her temper.


    ''This fellow is making a ruckus like a woman coming to spend her days ¡­ ''


    "Mm? Little days?" Jian Mo''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded by his ear.


    Yan Xiao instinctively shrank her ears, which were a little itchy from blowing, and suddenly realized that she had actually said what he was thinking just now, and was even heard by Jian Mo. Who would be happy to listen to such a thing?


    She raised her head and saw Jian Mo looking at her with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Yan Xiao chuckled: "I''m very busy, are you going to let me go?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with especially deep eyes: "Speaking of which, I also realize that my unsettled situation will indeed leave you at a loss. How about I continue to follow my intentions and pursue you?"


    Yan Xiao''s scalp went numb from her stare: "Aiya, I don''t care, this is your problem, why are you asking me?"


    Yan Xiao angrily pushed Jian Mo a bit, causing him to not notice and directly sat on the ground, frowning.


    Yan Xiao was startled: "Why didn''t you dodge?"


    Jian Mo sighed softly, looking at Yan Xiao without blinking: "I don''t want to miss any of the emotions on your face, how would I have the strength to reject you?"


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao sat face to face, holding onto the hand Yan Xiao had just pushed away a moment ago, they raised it to their lips. Their eyes were still tightly staring at Yan Xiao: "I can''t bear to miss this point."


    Jian Mo''s eyes seemed to be the purest and most precious black in the Black Sea, mysterious and noble. When he stared at you without blinking, it was truly hard to teach him a lesson.


    Yan Xiao was startled. "You ¡­ "What?!"


    Yan Xiao''s memories were extremely good, so when she first saw Jian Mo''s real face, she kept it in his heart. However, he felt that no matter how deep the memories went, they wouldn''t be as breathtaking as seeing it with his own eyes.


    With his extremely handsome facial features, every part of his body matched perfectly. His mature and profound face, sharp eyebrows, straight nose, perfect lips, he was truly a beautiful and lively man. Yan Xiao even felt that she could hear the beating in his heart.


    Wasn''t this too much of a violation of the rules? Can''t you just speak properly and show your face whenever you don''t agree? This is really taking a person''s life!


    had a deeper impression of good looks now. Ever since she took off her mask, Yan Xiao had been staring at him unblinkingly, as if trying to carve his face into her mind, causing Jian Mo to feel a little proud.


    However, when she thought about it, she felt that it was a little lamentable. She had been trying to please her during this time, and the results were not that obvious. Just by showing her face, Yan Xiao immediately looked like this wasn''t enough.


    Although Jian Mo didn''t know how he started to eat the vinegar that was on his face, he was still very unhappy.


    Why couldn''t he like her, if it was her face, even though it was his face, a part of someone else?


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched. Regarding the issues that he had been struggling with, he was speechless.


    In terms of appearance, Jian Mo did not care that much before, and there was even a time when he loathed this face. After some time, he slowly began to think things through, and in order to pursue Yan Xiao, he actually had to do the thing that he disdained the most in the past. Jian Mo felt that it was a little awkward, and the expression on his face was not very natural.


    He touched his face and was about to put on the mask again.


    However, Yan Xiao blinked her eyes. "It''s not easy to put on this mask, and you even need to add some medicinal juice. Wearing it for a long time will make his face uncomfortable, so let him rest. "


    Tsk, how does this face look like?


    Back then, she had also noticed Jian Huan, who looked especially handsome because he stood out in the tavern. Without mentioning the other two brothers, just their looks were enough for her to look at for a few days.


    Jian Mo was a little depressed: "In your heart, you can''t possibly be thinking that other than my face, there''s nothing else for you to do, right?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, looking especially innocent: "How could that be? Isn''t this face still yours? As Jian Mo''s face became darker and darker, Yan Xiao stood up and slapped his butt, "Don''t mind these small details, with this face, you should be happy."


    As he said that, he ran, Jian Mo''s face was cold, he grabbed him by the waist!

 C220

    "Hey, we''re fine now. Let go of me, I''m going back."


    Before Yan Xiao could even lift her legs to get close, she was stopped by Jian Mo''s pair of iron arms. The smile on his face stiffened as she lowered her head to look at Jian Mo who was sitting on the ground hugging her face and staring at her with an unfathomable glint in his eyes.


    This feeling... This really was a bit scary ¡­


    "I say, Jian Mo, are you angry?"


    Jian Mo remained silent. Yan Xiao looked at him and was speechless: "I''m clearly praising you, what are you angry about!"


    Jian Mo silently measured Yan Xiao''s slender waist with his arm, and became a little apprehensive. His face was expressionless: "Isn''t it that way, if it weren''t for the fact that Jian Huan looked good, you would have approached him. Your actions must be changed, or else you would suffer a great loss."


    It''s a pity that you don''t have that kind of expression on your face. The baby is especially unhappy, and if I don''t coax you today, you won''t be able to walk away with that arrogant expression, okay!?


    Yan Xiao didn''t know how she managed to combine Jian Mo''s thoughts with his own, and even felt that he was thinking too much. It was just that when she looked at Jian Mo''s handsome, absolutely enchanting face, revealing such an arrogant, wronged face, she actually looked really ugly.


    Yan Xiao blinked his eyes: "Tsk, what do you know, my eyes are like torches, I know you and Jian Huan are not bad people, I would like to see who you think is better."


    However, to grow stronger than Jian Mo, was really difficult.


    Tsk, she saw that her beautiful master and this enchanter''s beauty were both able to resist it. Did she really think that she was so infatuated with beautiful men that she couldn''t walk? What did she think of her? Moreover, she wasn''t ugly!


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows were twitching violently, he looked up at Yan Xiao and said, "With this face, you should agree to anything I do."


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, and was about to say something, but he quickly stood up and pressed one hand against the wall, while the other continued to hug her face, and lowered her head to kiss her.


    F * ck me!


    This is a foul!


    Yan Xiao raised his hand to take it, but Jian Mo immediately extended his hand out and held it, nodding in satisfaction: "What you said is true, I really do not know how to do it."


    As he spoke, he retracted his hand, turned around, and entered the secret room.


    Yan Xiao stayed where she was, completely stiff like a rock.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but be a little slower. Just now ¡­ She must have been teased!


    To think that Jian Mo had a serious expression on his face, and even said such righteous words, just to test her reaction, wasn''t this just a sneak attack?


    Yan Xiao clenched her fists and rushed into the secret room with her eyes wide open. She punched Jian Mo a few times with "pa pa pa" sounds to vent her anger.


    Jian Mo held onto the mask in his hand, and when he was about to put it on, the mask came off, he sat and let Yan Xiao hit him a few times, the muscles on his chest were extremely thick, and after Yan Xiao hit him twice, it became numb and did not hurt too much.


    Seeing Yan Xiao''s angry eyes that were wide open and shining beautifully, Jian Mo touched his lips and thought about how many times he could use it.


    They all said that it was natural. Jian Mo was thinking, could he use this as a pretext to secretly kiss with the Yan Xiao that he had gotten used to and fall in love with him?


    Jian Mo shook his head helplessly. He was really screwed, to be able to think of such a foolish idea ¡­


    Yan Xiao ran out with a flushed face, but before she had taken two steps, he saw Jin Yi with a sullen face.


    However, today, in order to match up with Yan Xiao in capturing Hong Yan and the others, Jin Yi was wearing a plain and plain long robe. Currently, both of her hands were behind her back, which was perfectly straight, making him look extremely intimidating.


    "Third Bro, what are you doing here?"


    Jian Mo looked up, with mixed emotions, he looked at Yan Xiao and said: "Boss, let''s return to the Academy."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "Alright, call Jian Huan and we will go back."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Ol ''Three, if you didn''t say anything, I really wouldn''t have thought of it."


    Jin Yi raised his head and looked in the direction Yan Xiao came from: "Boss went to see Hong Yan just now."


    Yes, Hong Yan has already been taken away, I also found out a bit about the poison, but I still need to continue investigating, and have no idea of what happened. Speaking to this point, Yan Xiao was in a rather low mood.


    Jin Yi''s eyes flickered, he then said: "If there''s anything you need, boss can tell me, I have my ways with medicinal herbs."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "Alright, with our relationship, I won''t be courteous."


    Jin Yi immediately laughed, "Of course you don''t need to be so courteous!"


    "Boss, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry up."


    "Alright."


    Jian Mo just came out, and saw Yan Xiao following him, he looked back where he was, and coincidentally, Jin Yi saw that he was looking at his, her expression was extremely unfriendly, Jian Mo touched his lips, and it seemed that he still had Yan Xiao''s soft and moist lips, he could faintly smell a faint fragrance from there.


    Jian Mo scoffed, it was laughable for him to play such a small trick on him.


    They could not stay in Jian Mo''s place for long, after Jian Mo gave some instructions, they returned back to the Academy, and after Hong Yan was sent away, they quietly went back to the Academy.


    As for whether Hong Yan had returned to the Hong family that night, or whether the people from the Hong family had discovered anything, and what would happen after, all would depend on what happened in the future.


    Yan Xiao did not stay idle after he returned. With regards to the cure for the parasite poison and all sorts of methods, she had a general idea in his mind, but the objective conditions were not allowed to be enforced, and the most troublesome part was the problem with the medicinal herbs.


    These two poisons were soloed together, and although the difficulty was high, it was still possible to cure the two poisons, but now that the two poisons were in contact with each other, they had to be dispelled at the same time when the poison was being refined. If there was even the slightest deviation, Mei Luo would be killed.


    The second was to use external force to draw Mei Luo''s body to kill it. This was not a very easy method, the parasite must be a worm, it was constantly moving within her body, and if one could not determine where the insect was, killing it in one strike, at the same time breaking the poison would be a method to hasten the speed of death.


    Yan Xiao took out a piece of white jade that was shining with a warm luster, and caressed the surface of the jade. "Master, what should we do now?"


    Yan Xiao''s fingernails flashed, the jade tablet also released a layer of faint warm light, and when the light became even purer, Yan Xiao suddenly retracted his hand, the light in his hand instantly extinguished, and the white jade tablet''s luster instantly disappeared, becoming another ordinary piece of warm jade.


    The beautiful master who was far away on the mountain flipped her hand and a piece of white jade that was the same size as Yan Xiao appeared. However, before he could do anything, the white jade returned to normal.


    The beautiful master didn''t have much of an expression on her face, but her eyebrows creased. Holding the jade stone in her hand, she pursed her lips and said to herself, "If you don''t want to contact me, then you really don''t want to."


    [The guy who was so outrageous that even his senior brother dared to bully him, how come he became so obedient the next time?]


    The beautiful master took a sip of tea before regaining her indifferent and refined appearance.


    Yan Xiao did not know that she had been looked down upon by her own master, and continued to study the contents of the book.


    Yan Xiao did not sleep very well. When she woke up in the morning, she was a little dispirited.


    However, Jin Yi had already been waiting at Yan Xiao''s door. Upon seeing Yan Xiao come out with a bow, she immediately came forward to welcome him: "Boss, are you alright?"


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "I''m fine, just that I slept a little too late last night thinking."


    Jin Yi was slightly dissatisfied, but Yan Xiao was busy with detoxifying his mother so he advised her to rest, so these words were not good to hear, causing Jin Yi to be slightly conflicted.


    In that short period of time, Jian Mo was already standing outside the courtyard. With his tall and handsome appearance, it was really hard for people to not pay attention to him.


    "Brother, we''re all here. Let''s go eat." In this kind of situation, there would never be an awkward silence.


    Jian Huan smiled as he greeted them, and the group headed to the canteen.


    Recently, Yan Xiao and the others had been busy with matters regarding Mei Luo. They did not appear often in the academy and their meals were basically all bought and brought back to be eaten.


    Jian Huan stuck out his chest and raised his chin, looking at his in a daze.


    Not long after Yan Xiao and the others sat down, Jin Wen arrived with a few people. Seeing that Yan Xiao looked like she wanted to say something, Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows.


    Jin Wen''s face was slightly red, she said: "Go, Yan Xiao, we support you!"


    "Yan Xiao, we support you, do your best!"


    "Huh?" Yan Xiao was completely confused by his words, but after saying that, Jin Wen brought his along and left. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at Yan Xiao, showing his support for him without even saying a word.


    Jian Mo squinted his eyes for a while, and then said: "The Academy''s annual examination is about to begin."


    "Hmm?" Yan Xiao blinked her eyes: "That fast?"


    Jian Mo said: "In order to cater to the students who are going to the Ringfield Secret Area, the exam will be held earlier."


    Jian Huan said: "Brother, are we going to participate as well?"


    As I said before, the name of the environmental secret plane is limited, so all of them are unorthodox people. The Warrior Academy will also select the best students to enter the capital together with the geniuses of the imperial city to gather at the Ringfield Secret Area.


    Jian Mo said: "You do not need to fight for this position, but you cannot be careless in the exam."


    Jian Huan shut his mouth. Tsk, this brother of his.


    Jian Mo helped Yan Xiao carry a piece of beast steak: "What are you thinking, hurry and eat. You rested badly yesterday, so your complexion isn''t good."


    Jian Huan suddenly felt that his face was sore, and that pained look on his face. You didn''t forget that you''re my brother, but you just f * cking taught me a lesson, right?


    Jian Huan wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Jin Yi tightened his grip on the chopsticks, scooped a bowl of soup, and gave it to Yan Xiao with concern: "Boss, try this qi replenishing soup, we all want Auntie to recover soon, but we hope you take note of this. I ¡­ "We are very worried about you ¡­"

 C221

    Jian Mo immediately looked over.


    Yan Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, all of you. Am I that uncaring towards my own people?


    Seeing the heartless Yan Xiao, Jin Yi felt his heart clench, he turned to look at Jian Mo who was looking at him at the same time, their eyes meeting in the air, crackling sounds could be heard.


    Jian Mo lowered his head, his eyes filled with pity and helplessness: "You only have a nice mouth, and don''t care about yourself in private, if not I will supervise you tonight."


    Jin Yi also said: "Brother Jian has so many things to do, this matter is too much for you to take care of, and I am your brother."


    It won''t be good if either of you come, Yan Xiao muttered in her heart. Seeing Jin Yi''s guarded face, Yan Xiao also felt guilty. It seemed that she really didn''t tell Jian Huan and Jin Yi about her own woman.


    Just as Yan Xiao opened her mouth to say something, Jian Mo held out a bowl of food for her. "Eat, although you all don''t care about the quota, you all must still take this seriously, I''ll see your moves later."


    Under the situation where Jian Huan was feeling grief and indignation while swallowing down another mouthful of food, Yan Xiao''s words were once again suppressed back into her stomach.


    Jian Mo looked at Jin Yi who was squinting at him, and took a bite out of him while holding onto a bamboo shoot. He slightly lowered his eyes and seriously thought about it, Jin Yi''s actions could no longer cover the depths of his heart.


    What were Jin Yi''s advantages and disadvantages?


    Just that he still had not recognized the fact that he had the advantage in terms of emotions, but that advantage would not last for long. Even if Jin Yi was still slow on the topic, he had to make the best use of his time.


    Jian Mo came back to his mind from this experience, he was very clear that Jin Yi was only missing the process of changing Yan Xiao''s gender. After this stage was over, Jin Yi did not have any more obstacles, and he did not have any more compromises.


    Yan Xiao obviously had no intention to hide it.


    Jian Mo touched his bowl with his hand and frowned, a profound look in his eyes.


    Not long after he finished eating and returned, Jian Mo received a message, and immediately went to find Yan Xiao.


    "What?" Chu Huaizhi disappeared? "What do you mean?" Yan Xiao was slightly stunned.


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "I sent people to investigate, but the conclusion shows that when vice-city lord Kong Hua brought Chu Huaizhi into the Linjiang City, there was a problem halfway through, and by the time we settled it, Chu Huaizhi was already gone. No matter how much he searched, he could not find anyone, but since Chu Huaizhi''s cultivation has been crippled, he could no longer play, so Kong Hua did not waste any more manpower or material resources to find anyone.


    Yan Xiao said angrily: "Since he could obtain this kind of poison, who knows if there are people supporting him from behind, how can we just let it go like this?"


    The most important thing was that they had only found Chu Huaizhi, and something had happened to Chu Huaizhi. This news was like a stone that had sunk into the ocean, the situation was even more difficult.


    Jian Mo said: "Don''t be anxious, I''m going to go out to meet the two City Lords today, and then I''ll ask them what''s going on."


    Yan Xiao just wanted to say that I would go with you, but he swallowed his words back. Regardless of the reason, it was inappropriate for her to go, so Yan Xiao nodded: "Then I can only trouble you."


    Jian Mo also did not stay for long. He immediately went to the Academy to ask for leave, and then went to the City Lord''s Mansion to find Kong Hua and ask him about the matter.


    Yan Xiao had disappeared without a trace without a trace, and was definitely not simple. But the person behind his truly had such skills, and Chu Huaizhi had actually been able to get rid of this poison before, which made things difficult for him. If Chu Huaizhi really had a background, why didn''t he come to help before? This was truly strange ¡­


    "Hey, Ol ''Three, what''s wrong with you? Why are you going in to look for Boss, what are you standing outside for?"


    The moment he came out, he discovered Jin Yi was standing not too far away from Yan Xiao''s door. It was unknown what he was looking at, but the look in his eyes was somewhat unfathomable.


    Jin Yi was caught off guard and staggered from the impact, almost falling to the ground.


    Frowning, he turned around and looked. Jian Huan walked over with a grin and reached out his hand to push his face to the side. "I came out to look at the stars."


    "Oh?" Jian Huan raised his head and saw that the stars in the sky seemed to be few. It was the rare bad weather these few days, those few stars that were not as bright as usual ¡­


    Does Ol ''Three have such hobbies?


    Jin Yi''s mouth twitched: That''s right, how is it?


    Jin Yi turned his head: "Not bad, I''ve finished reading. I''m about to go back, you wait here."


    "Hey, Ol ''Three, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Let''s talk some more." Looking at Jin Yi who waved his sleeves and did not leave any traces behind, Jian Huan immediately followed and teased him.


    In the room, a pink and fat piglet was lying on Yan Xiao''s bed, its upper body leaning on the window. The two pig feet were too short, it was simply unable to complete the high difficulty movements of the pig feet, and only after a few tries did Zhu Fugui give up.


    Yan Xiao sat there and stared speechlessly at the scene before him, "I said ¡­ "Lu Lu, you promised me your meal."


    It was clearly following Yan Xiao because it wanted to follow him to eat delicious food. In the end, this fellow had only been doing it seriously for a few days, and already started to slow down, what if it was deceived? It had spent a lot of time and effort to attract Yan Xiao over, and thus trusted its big uncle.


    Although that licking method was something that Yan Xiao despised and was displeased with.


    Yan Xiao turned around and glanced at Zhu Fugui: "There are some realistic things that you should take care of first, I don''t have the mood to cook for you right now."


    Zhu Fugui snorted in dissatisfaction: "It''s only been a few days since we started working together, and you''re already breaking your promise. This pig is really disappointed in you, too disappointed!"


    Yan Xiao looked at Zhu Fugui who was swinging his boar leg and was speechless. "Alright, I''ll make it for you tomorrow when I have time."


    Zhu Fugui smacked his lips, but it soon started to humph in dissatisfaction: "Don''t think that I didn''t hear what you said. This pig can tell you that when the time comes, you have to do it for This Boar, don''t you hear that This Boar is not so easy to fool!"


    Tsk, Zhu Fugui is just a pig, I''ve been thinking about eating it everyday, and Yan Xiao can''t really explain any big issues to it, this pig definitely has the ability to think, it''s not easy to fool it, "Alright, I got it, who dares to fool your pig grandpa."


    Zhu Fugui was a little proud: "That''s more like it, snore."


    Within the City Lord''s Mansion, Jian Mo had already been led to the Meeting Room. Not long after he sat down, the two brothers, Kong Hua and I, came over.


    To be able to become the city lord of Linjiang City, not only did he have strength, he was also more obedient than his younger brother, Kong Hua. "Mister Jian, why are you so free today, is there anything you need?"


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "I do have some matters to attend to."


    "Sit down."


    In fact, when Jian Mo had first entered, the Sky Realm and Kong Hua had been observing him.


    The matter of Warrior Academy was unavoidably known by them. Before this, the Sky Realm already knew that Jian Mo''s strength was not bad, but to have the strength of five levels at such a young age, it still far exceeded their expectations.


    was a little less patient than his brother, and had already started to speak in a straightforward manner, "If there''s anything you need, feel free to say it. If there''s anything that you can help with, we will naturally do our best."


    Since Jian Mo was so young, his future was bright and limitless. There were also some people from background who he could not get along with, even if they were not on good terms with him. However, the relationship between them could naturally not be considered to be evil. Previously, because they recommended the Warrior Academy, in a certain sense, they could be considered to be familiar with Jian Mo, so there really wasn''t a need to be courteous.


    Jian Mo said: "Actually, this one came here today to ask the Vice City Lord about Chu Huaizhi."


    "Chu Huaizhi?" Speaking of this person, Kong Hua''s expression did not look good.


    Kong Hua did not know about the relationship between Yan Xiao and Chu Huaizhi at all, but because Chu Huaizhi was also his admirer, and Hong Yan and the rest did not have the chance to know about it at the time, he only thought that there was a conflict between Yan Xiao and Chu Huaizhi, and that had lost all the people, and that it was unnecessary to mention it to Yan Xiao, it seemed like her thoughts were not very accurate.


    Kong Hua said: "This is indeed my negligence, on the way I met a few bandits, and they were busy at that time with them, so Chu Huaizhi just ran around randomly."


    Jian Mo said: "But Chu Huaizhi no longer has any battle power, to be able to escape from my eyes, is extremely strange."


    Kong Hua said: "You''re right, I also felt that something is wrong and immediately sent people to investigate, but what is strange is that here, I did not manage to find any traces of Chu Huaizhi. In a radius of a few miles, based on the time we spent fighting, Chu Huaizhi could not escape either. However, no one has found any clues about him. Thinking about it now, there are only three possibilities. "


    "One, what other treasures could Chu Huaizhi possibly have that could help him hide? Two, when he escaped, he found some special hiding place, so much that we couldn''t find it.


    Because even if Chu Huaizhi was deliberately let go by someone else, there would be no news from the next search. It did not sound right, of course, there was also the possibility of it happening, and the possibility of it getting smaller.


    However, since Kong Hua had said that, in truth, these three possibilities were not very likely.


    Jian Mo remained silent, then said: "According to what the two city lords have seen, what is the reason behind not being able to find Chu Huaizhi?"


    Kong Jing did not directly answer his question. Instead, he asked a question in reply, "Is the reason why you care so much about this Chu Huaizhi because he has a grudge with you?"


    Jian Mo''s expression was solemn, as though he was considering whether or not he should say it out loud, and so he slowly spoke: "It''s also because of the tragedy that occurred in the Chu Residence Palace, now, we need to capture him and take revenge!"

 C222

    Hearing this, Kong Jing and Kong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. If this matter was to involve too much of a relationship, they would have to reconsider.


    Although they believed what Jian Mo had to say, it was still reasonable enough.


    Kong Hua said: "Then tell me, who has this grudge with Chu Huaizhi?"


    Jian Mo clenched both his hands, and his expression became somewhat cold: "Greetings City Lords, Yan Xiao."


    "Him!"


    Sky Realm and Kong Hua were stunned for a moment. Naturally, the two of them recognized Yan Xiao, but Kong Hua was even more familiar with him.


    Jian Mo had no intention to chat more, but the two of them had roughly guessed the situation. With the age difference between Yan Xiao and Chu Huaizhi, it was extremely likely that this was Chu Huaizhi''s child, not to mention that Jian Mo had also mentioned about the tragic situation that had occurred in Chu Residence''s manor.


    As Chu Huaizhi was at the top of the mountain, the Sky Realm and the Sky City still had a certain understanding of him, so they had heard a little about what kind of person Chu Huaizhi was.


    Kong Hua frowned: This matter, I will send someone to continue investigating, I hope to find Chu Huaizhi early, and notify Yan Xiao later.


    The Sky Realm nodded his head, expressing his agreement: "However, the people chosen for this year are about to end, and I still hope that Yan Xiao will put more effort into this matter."


    Jian Mo nodded and then told the two Sky Realm brothers about their recent developments in the Academy. If there was nothing else, he would take his leave.


    Seeing that the person had left, Kong Hua was suspicious: "Big brother thinks so highly of them, is it because you want to introduce them?"


    Back then, Jian Mo relied on his Mercenary Guild to help out. But no matter what, this qualification of Ringfield Secret Area was only acquired by them because of a large help from you. And the higher-ups will like this kind of talent. "


    Kong Hua thought for a while and said: "That Yan Xiao is smart and intelligent, her strength is also pretty good in the younger generation. In my opinion, she isn''t much weaker than those genius boys and girls in the capital. This Jian Mo is even more amazing, if they can really grow, maybe they can really become a source of support. "


    Kong Jing said: "Even though you say that, it''s just that this Jian Mo doesn''t seem like someone who will submit to others."


    However, Kong Hua said: "That''s hard to say."


    "What do you mean?"


    Kong Hua laughed: "I think I need to observe this more carefully, but Chu Huaizhi, I will definitely catch up to you."


    His little brother had been cultivating bitterly for many years, so he had gotten married already. But he knew a bit about what happened back then, Kong Hua fought with others for a woman''s heart, but he did not expect to lose, and only slowly found out that he was fighting with Chu Huaizhi for a woman back then.


    However, after such a long time had passed, Kong Hua had no interest in mentioning it. Furthermore, they had already become family.


    Since Chu Huaizhi was able to escape from his hands in such a situation, Kong Hua was naturally not willing to accept it.


    But now, if they could find him, it could be considered as selling Jian Mo as a favor, so they had to pay more attention to this matter.


    Once Jian Mo returned, he immediately rushed back to Yan Xiao''s residence. Yan Xiao was also not asleep yet.


    "What''s going on with Chu Huaizhi?"


    Jian Mo then recounted the entire matter of the City Lord''s Mansion to Yan Xiao, who frowned: "This is truly strange."


    "I will also continue to send people to investigate, I will not let go of any clues that lead to Chu Huaizhi''s escape."


    Although Jian Mo said that, in reality, they knew clearly in their hearts that Chu Huaizhi had suddenly disappeared. There were no traces of him, and it was not easy to find him.


    Although Hong Yan''s poison would not take effect for now, this poison could not be used to drag things out either. It was just that Yan Xiao did not have any ideas or methods right now, it was so irritating.


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips with a gloomy face, then said: "Hong Yan has already been sent out according to your wishes."


    "Hmm?" As he spoke till here, Yan Xiao''s mood became a little better: "Alright, I understand. Thank you for your hard work, I have some pills here, when the time comes, help me give them to your brother according to your rules, and show my gratitude."


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows, looked at the pill in his hand, and without waiting for him to reject, Yan Xiao said: "Then it''s settled, I can still refine pills, and as for the collaboration I mentioned before, it will still work, but we have to go by the rules, for example, the ingredients that I need, when the time comes, you will have to provide them, I will keep 20% of the pills."


    These were the rules set by the pharmacists on the market. In fact, when a true alchemist refined medicine, they had some conditions, such as a very quiet space, the specifications of the medicine furnace, how to serve people, and how to eat. These were all basic requirements. For example, the medicinal ingredients needed to be supplied by the alchemist did not even need to be mentioned. This was already a rule, and alchemists had to work hard to refine medicinal herbs, their success rate was not high even in one furnace, and they had to grit their teeth and bear with the fact that they did not have the ability to refine their own medicine.


    Thinking about it, a batch of pharmacists could only make one to three pellets, and three of them were not too bad. At the very least, the other party would be able to recycle one pellet, and they would still need to give them some benefits.


    And this did not include the simple cost of seeking help from the sect''s alchemists.


    Therefore, the condition that Yan Xiao gave was indeed an extremely preferential treatment for Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo held onto the pill bottle, but he didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    Before their relationship had developed, it was not a good thing for Jian Mo to have such a relationship.


    Yan Xiao seemed to be able to see through Jian Mo''s worries. "Refining pills for whoever I give is also refining, if you need it, I can provide it too, so there''s no need to think too much about it."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, and then smiled: "Then I can console myself, but is it because of me that you are giving such a good discount to my teammates? Furthermore, according to my team''s rules, these pills are all based on how I give them to you. Aren''t you afraid that I will take down these pills, and you won''t be able to give me your heart? "


    Yan Xiao smiled at Jian Mo. "So, you are."


    The trust in Yan Xiao''s eyes caused ripples to form in her heart. She was touched, he laughed, and looked at Yan Xiao with deep love in her eyes: "Then I hope you can keep a close eye on this kind of thing, you have to admit that it''s very attractive."


    Jian Mo was clearly speaking with the pill, but he was staring at Yan Xiao without blinking.


    Yan Xiao felt that within those eyes, there was a captivating magic. The pair of eyes were obviously sharp and deep, but now it looked like there were many small hooks in them, which made her heart beat even faster.


    Yan Xiao lowered his eyes, his curled up eyelashes blinked along with it, and in the midst of the sparkling candle flame, a long shadow appeared, making his seem even more delicate and beautiful: "If I gave it to you, I wouldn''t care, who wants to take a look."


    Jian Mo lowered his eyes, looking at Yan Xiao who had his head turned to the side, revealing his beautiful side view, his smile became even deeper: "I can''t do that, I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Yan Xiao raised her head and glared at Jian Mo: "You''re talking more and more about it, hurry up and leave, I still have something I need to busy myself with."


    However, Jian Mo didn''t have the intention to leave and sat down: "Let me check with you. Even if I was the one who found Sloppy, maybe I can still help you think of a few ways to cure the poison."


    However, Yan Xiao didn''t buy it this time. "There''s no need, there''s no need. I can do it myself.


    In the past, no matter how Jian Mo said it, he did not know that she was a girl. It was weird, because in the past, Yan Xiao had never felt that there was anything wrong with their relationship, but now that she was secretly interacting with Jian Mo, he felt that something was amiss.


    Furthermore, Jian Mo was speaking the same words as usual, there was no longer any trace of Jian Mo, who could not hold it in at all. There were some things about Yan Xiao that sounded like he was teasing others, the difference was too huge!


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, clearly having a sorrowful feeling. It was a pity, but when he looked deeply into Yan Xiao''s eyes, he felt something was wrong.


    Hey hey, did she say something wrong?


    She remembered, she was only letting Jian Mo leave first, why is it just that it was too late? Everyone should sleep on their own, Jian Mo was about to reveal a kind of separation, it was weird, okay!


    This guy was truly shameless, he could even scare a person to death. Do you think, in the past, he could think of that Jian Mo who looked like he was paralyzed to this extent?


    No way!


    Yan Xiao no longer cared about Jian Mo, and sat down calmly and casually took out a book to read.


    Jian Mo sighed, and then placed a tray on Yan Xiao''s table. Yan Xiao was startled, she raised her head and saw two bowls of porridge and a few small dishes inside.


    Jian Mo explained: "On the way back, I thought you probably worried about not eating properly, so I bought some things for you. I can understand your way of doing things, but it''s also very important to be able to take good care of your body on this foundation."


    "Gulp!"


    Without waiting for Yan Xiao to react, a shadow leapt forward, pouncing towards the tray that Jian Mo had just put down.


    Jian Mo anxiously grabbed onto them, causing Zhu Fugui''s four pig hooves to immediately start kicking all over the place, "Ahhh, let go of Lord Pig, Lord Pig is about to become the Little Pig, quickly let go, if not Lord Pig will not be courteous anymore!"


    However, in Jian Mo''s ears, it was only a annoying groan. Jian Mo frowned and looked at the ugly Zhu Fugui who had big ears and a big nose, then grabbed onto Zhu Fugui''s pigskin: "It''ll disturb you if it stays in your room, I''ll take it."


    Jian Mo stared at Zhu Fugui with his sharp eyes, upon seeing the characteristics of Zhu Fugui''s animals, his words had become sonorous and forceful, without any leeway to reject.


    Zhu Fugui whimpered, his four pig legs struggled as he shouted at Yan Xiao: "Stupid hooligan, loo loo, Lord Pig is going to stab you in the eyes, loo, you man are too lecherous, he is playing hooligan on me!" Hurry and save this pig! "

 C223

    Seeing Zhu Fugui''s howls, Yan Xiao had originally planned to save it, but just as she was about to speak, hearing Zhu Fugui''s nonsense, Yan Xiao''s face turned cold and smiled at him: "Then I''ll have to trouble you. If this guy is not obedient, you can chop off its hooves.


    Zhu Fugui who was stomping his feet in protest, opened his mouth wide, and a new tune suddenly came out of his nose, the kind of anxious and anxious snort that was about to burst out, but was so scared that he held it in again, looking like a pitiful little boy, just a moment ago, Zhu Fugui was humming nonstop, he was now as quiet as a dead pig, and the four pig hooves that were stomping chaotically just a moment ago were all frozen in midair in fear, and one in front of them was gliding while the other.


    Jian Mo did not hear what Zhu Fugui said, but Yan Xiao''s expression suddenly changed, and she smiled strangely at Zhu Fugui, probably because the pig had angered Yan Xiao.


    That was true, this pig was too annoying.


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "Alright, I understand. I will bring him to the kitchen to add him to the dishes later."


    Hearing this, Zhu Fugui''s pigskin and ears trembled in fear.


    "Holy shit!" Can you do it? It''s fine if you''re this savage, but you''re telling your man. Do you know what you just said?


    As a pig who had travelled to the north and was quite knowledgeable, Zhu Fugui could clearly feel that Jian Mo''s gaze on it had already revealed the thought of dissecting its body and was thinking of a way to ravage it.


    This was outrageous, outrageous to say the least. The two of them were not even in the same family, yet they had such tacit understanding. They were bullying such a pitiful and weak pig. This was outrageous, inhumane!


    Zhu Fugui was so angry that his pig ears were about to fly out, his pig nose was nosing around, and there were some light snores coming out from his throat. However, he did not care about the complaints in his heart, as his round black eyes looked at Yan Xiao, and started to plead pitifully.


    As a pig that couldn''t be considered beautiful, Zhu Fugui''s pitiful expression made people not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Yan Xiao calmly sat back down and raised her head to look at Zhu Fugui.


    Zhu Fugui saw that it was not good, "Ahhh! You want to kill this pig? What about your mother? This pig is very useful. "


    Yan Xiao on the other hand, glanced at its hoof, and Zhu Fugui was immediately struck by its insanity.


    Zhu Fugui did not know which part of his leg was connected, but he suddenly understood what Yan Xiao was trying to say. Previously, Yan Xiao only said that she wanted to eat the hoof, but she did not say that she wanted to eat the entire pig.


    Zhu Fugui suddenly thought of that scene, the wolf''s leg had been cut off, and it couldn''t walk, so it sat in the wind with its head slightly raised, its face showing a faint sadness. Meanwhile, Yan Xiao crazily gnawed on its hoof while trying to test the taste of the hoof, trying to figure out how it would taste next time, and what would be even more delicious.


    Zhu Fugui was so frightened by his own brain that his body started to tremble, and he instantly howled: "Wulu, this pig is too pitiful, I still have to help you save your mother, and I still have to endure your torturous body, do you still have a heart? Woo, woo, woo, woo, this pig''s heart is truly pitiful, woo, this pig''s ability to save people will be greatly reduced, you cannot be a pig by then!"


    When Jian Mo saw that, he shouted again. Afraid that Yan Xiao was annoyed by what she saw, she picked up the pig and walked out.


    Zhu Fugui shouted even louder, "Don''t! Gulp! Yan Xiao, you can''t be this pig! Hurry up and make your man... Tell this person to let go! "Gulp!"


    Zhu Fugui''s screams were already somewhat mournful, and when the people outside heard the commotion, they wanted to come over to take a look. Jian Mo held onto his pig''s mouth, and Yan Xiao moaned: "Enough, stop howling, hurry up and leave. Your hooves are so fragrant, I only have one leg left."


    After saying that, the door closed with a "pa" sound.


    Jian Mo and Zhu Fugui who had just had their hands closed:


    However, when Zhu Fugui heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jian Mo looked at the pig thoughtfully. He remembered that Yan Xiao had mentioned to him about the pig before, hence when he carried the pig back to his room, he squinted his eyes and sized it up.


    Zhu Fugui was initially honest, but seeing Jian Mo like this, the hairs on his body stood up straight.


    Aiyo, what the heck! Isn''t Yan Xiao, the man, looking at pigs too terrifying?


    At the same time, Jian Mo only sensed that the pig had suddenly disappeared into thin air, the table that was just thrown onto the table a moment ago had suddenly disappeared.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly grabbed out.


    "Lu lu, why did you see this pig!"


    Zhu Fugui was stomped onto the ground by Jian Mo, the entire pig laid on the ground, looking miserable.


    Although Jian Mo did not see a pig, he heard the pig''s miserable shrieks and the force of its stomps. Jian Mo thought that he had caught a pig using his intuition, as well as the air''s strangeness, and it was this pig that had the ability to become invisible?


    Even at this moment, Jian Mo, who had always been a calm and steady person, felt his own views were ruthlessly attacked.


    A pig that could only be eaten by humans, yet this pig could speak and could also be invisible. These legendary experts'' spirit beasts might not even be able to create one, and even if they did, it would only be made by some rare and precious animals.


    How did this pig, a pig that eats pigs, become like this?


    When Jian Mo squatted down and grabbed Zhu Fugui in his hands, Zhu Fugui finally stopped his stealth and revealed his pig body. The pig face had a particularly dispirited and helpless expression, and when he looked at you pitifully with his black eyes, it was really easy for others to feel sympathy and pity for him.


    Oh, but that does not include Jian Mo.


    "What Yan Xiao said was all true."


    When Yan Xiao had mentioned this to him back then, even though he trusted Yan Xiao quite a bit, the situation was still a bit inconceivable. But just now, he was completely convinced of the truth and she only coldly looked at Zhu Fugui: "You followed ¡­ "What did Xiaoxiao say? Why did she have such a huge reaction? He was so angry that he wanted to eat your pig''s feet."


    Jian Mo originally wanted to reveal a more intimate expression, but when he said this name, he felt that it was not bad, and his expression became much better.


    As he spoke till here, Zhu Fugui complained, "Lu Lu Lu! This pig was not wrong at all. It''s her that''s too petty! "


    Zhu Fugui''s words were only heard by ordinary pigs in Jian Mo''s ears, he did not notice anything amiss.


    Zhu Fugui did not want to expose himself either, but it was a pity that Yan Xiao had already revealed its secret, and this person could actually catch it using his intuition. He felt that this person was even more terrifying than Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo frowned: "Can you write?"


    Zhu Fugui swiped the pig leg, and happened to have some tea by his side, which he dipped in water and wrote on the table.


    ''Didn''t this pig say that you''re her man ¡­ '' Well, then, be careful.


    The pig''s feet were too big, and the table looked small again. Jian Mo did not even manage to write anything down, but he was satisfied with what he saw.


    He was cold as ice just a moment ago, but now, looking at Zhu Fugui with such a warm and friendly expression, Zhu Fugui shivered. Why did he feel so cold now?


    Jian Mo stroked its head: "What a smart pig, you can say that in the future."


    Hey, hey, hey! This pig had only spoken two sentences and was about to be chopped into pieces. Do you know what you are doing to This Pig!?


    However, Jian Mo did not care about all this, and continued to persuade Zhu Fugui: "In the future, if you have nothing else to say, just say it, I will not treat you unfairly."


    Heh heh, you have the final say on this, Yan Xiao can agree to it.


    What a boastful man, not only was he obedient in front of Yan Xiao, but this pig wants to become enemies with Yan Xiao for your sake, do you really think this pig is stupid!


    Although Jian Mo didn''t know what it was saying, but don''t forget its pig face. Can''t you understand it just by looking at its expression?


    Jian Mo had never thought that Zhu Fugui would be so understanding, he had already accepted his relationship with him, and naturally, he had a good impression of Zhu Fugui. With Zhu Fugui''s face, you were the one teasing me, I am not stupid, and I didn''t make Jian Mo feel disgusted by it, but instead, patted its head: "Don''t worry, the smile will be kind, in other words, I will scare you, but if you help me out like this, I will find you a lot of delicious food, in any case, I will give you a reward."


    Jian Mo rubbed Zhu Fugui''s pig head, sighing with a bit of awkwardness in his heart: "In such a long memory, I''m afraid this is the first time he''s talking to a pig about his life, thinking about it is really hard to say."


    "Hey!" Hearing that, Zhu Fugui immediately glared at him.


    With its exceptional reading ability, it felt that what Jian Mo said was true. As a result, it waved its little legs and started to write a few words, "Delicious, really"!


    What a gluttonous pig. Seeing this, Jian Mo was a little worried. With such a gluttonous pig by Xiaoxiao''s side, wouldn''t it cause trouble?


    However, when he saw the cute blinking eyes of the pig, he nodded and said, "You have to agree to my request."


    Zhu Fugui repeatedly used his pig''s hooves to beat his chest. With such a big picture, don''t worry, I, Yours Truly, will definitely help you chase after him.


    If Yan Xiao knew that Jian Mo had secretly made such an agreement after bringing the big pig along, it would be unfair to her. He did not know if his intestines would turn green from repentance, and he would have never done it well even if they shared a nest of two people.


    Jian Mo was so serious, that he had to grab hold of her ¡­


    Yan Xiao woke up from her sleep late at night and scolded angrily, it was indeed a pair of birds. Jian Mo was a bird, Zhu Fugui was a beast, only the two of them could be together!


    Being pressed down by someone, Ye Xiao looked at her meaningfully, "The beast is about to attack. Is Xiaoxiao ready?"

 C224

    The past was unbearable to look back on, but the words came back.


    Jian Mo and Zhu Fugui, one man and one pig, were in the room.


    With this consensus, Jian Mo had a much better relationship with Zhu Fugui. Jian Mo and Zhu Fugui would sit by one side, oh, no, because Zhu Fugui was small, at the table, they would look at each other.


    Jian Mo said: "In the future, if you say more good things about me in front of Xiaoxiao, even though the words you say will make her angry, she will not do anything to you. Instead, say more. Jian Mo thought about it and felt that it was logical. He nodded, "I''ll do it."


    Zhu Fugui groaned, but was actually saying: "You brat, you''re really bad. Ah, it must have been difficult for Uncle Pig, to sacrifice so much for a meal." Speaking of which, at the same time, Zhu Fugui took out his gift to give it a dry meal.


    This was actually something like dried food and vegetables that the mercenary group would always bring with them when they were on missions. Even the dried food was wrapped in some of the hungriest dried food, and there was also a flavour mixed in it. Other than the dry taste, there were no other shortcomings.


    When Jian Mo took it out, Zhu Fugui immediately took a fancy to it. Wasn''t this already the second dish to be taken care of?


    The taste was not as good as Yan Xiao''s, but it was still not bad.


    Jian Mo did not dare to have any complaints in his heart, since Zhu Fugui had already promised to help and could be considered as a help.


    It could be said that he had progressed a step faster.


    Furthermore, Hong Yan had been brought down with them and imprisoned.


    Bang.


    Hong Yan didn''t know what poison Yan Xiao had fed her, but after she had eaten that thing, Hong Yan was truly unable to speak. At the start, she was only angry, not believing it, but now she was frantically struggling to escape, and then, when she was smashed into a dark room with no strength to resist, when she finally untied herself, Hong Yan''s first reaction was to not quickly untie her body, and she was still lying on the ground without moving.


    The despair this time was different from the time when Yan Xiao had frightened him. At that time, Hong Yan still had thoughts that she would at least protect herself first and maybe even change the situation. For example, using a few words to break down Jian Mo and his internal organs was not impossible, even though it didn''t succeed, but it wasn''t to the point of despair.


    But it was different now!


    She had lost all of her fighting strength, and now she was locked up here. Haha, how could she turn back?


    However, at this time, Hong Yan heard a rustling sound, and before long, the hood over her head was removed, causing Hong Yan''s eyes to hurt from the sunlight that suddenly rushed in, and she closed her eyes to get used to it. Only after a while did she slowly open her eyes.


    Then, he saw an ordinary-looking man staring at her without blinking.


    Hong Yan was stunned: "..." "AHH!" "Ah!


    Hong Yan originally wanted to call the man by his name, but the words that came out of his mouth were ear-piercing and coarse. Right, she could not speak now.


    Meeting someone she was familiar with and being a subordinate, Hong Yan regained some of her confidence and began to point at Li Xiang, causing him to become angry. Even if she did not speak now, she could still tell how angry Hong Yan was.


    That bitch Yan Xiao dares to harm me like this, I can''t tolerate it!


    He had forgotten what he looked like before, even after she gestured for a while, she could not speak. She still wanted to write on the ground, but after a long time, she still could not find anything to write on the ground. She stared angrily at Li Xiang, wondering what he was doing, why is he still not taking the initiative to help, what is this guy doing?


    When she looked at Li Xiang again, she realized that something was wrong with his expression when he looked at her.


    "Ahhh ¡­" What''s wrong?


    Hong Yan also noticed that she was a little agitated just now. Just now, she had retracted a bit of her angry expression, and blinked, her watery eyes turning towards Li Xiang.


    However, Li Xiang saw all of Hong Yan''s reactions after he was thrown in. He was extremely regretful in his heart, and his tone turned gloomy as well: "My wife was killed by you."


    Hongyan froze for a moment, then immediately shook her head. "Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" No, no, it wasn''t me. It was Yan Xiao, it had nothing to do with me.


    But luckily, Hong Yan was so eloquent right now, too bad she couldn''t say anything, no matter how much Li Xiang tried, he wouldn''t be able to hear.


    It was not that Li Xiang had not caused a ruckus after he was brought here, nor had he ever thought of a way to escape. For one thing, he had no idea where he had been led to.


    He had nothing to eat after making a ruckus. He was so scared and hungry that Li Xiang didn''t have the energy to make a ruckus. He had everything for a quiet meal now, so Li Xiang had no choice but to compromise.


    However, he didn''t stay long. The people who came to deliver their food noticed that something was wrong. At first, Li Xiang was so frightened that he couldn''t stop worrying, afraid that these people might have thought of something to torture him. However, these people were all so quiet that he couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss.


    In the end, it was Li Xiang who changed the topic and asked with a pitiful expression on his face. The man who brought the food patted him on the shoulder and said with a sorrowful expression, "My condolences."


    He didn''t say anything else. This didn''t make Li Xiang feel relieved. On the contrary, his heart was beating faster.


    Li Si refused to give up and continued to ask. Finally, he asked, Hong Yan killed his wife!


    How could Li Xiang believe it, what kind of person was the Red Wife, how could she possibly kill his wife? However, this was only a self-deceptive thought, these people had started to send news every day, concerning Hong Yan and her various matters. It was impossible for these people to know clearly what was going on, so it was very likely that what they said was all true.


    What''s more ¡­


    Furthermore, he was doing something for Hong Yan. Li Xiang and Aunt Li really did not know what kind of wicked deeds they had done, but they just wanted to be the deaf and be the dumb one to not hear anything. Li Xiang had always thought of Hong Yan as a beautiful woman that was akin to a fairy. It was because of the favor Hong Yan had given him, and also because of how Hong Yan had helped him, that he had always suppressed her desire for Hong Yan to the best of her abilities.


    For Hong Yan, the two of them had even fought before.


    In the past, Li Xiang had always looked down on Aunt Li, the two of them had been married for many years, and when they were young, Aunt Li was also very pretty, but when she was old, she gradually lost her color, and naturally could not compare to Hong Yan, who was rich and knew how to dress up, compared to Hong Yan, that wretched wife of her, who was incomparable to Hong Yan, who was already at a loss in her heart.


    However, now that his wife was dead, no one would treat him with complete kindness. Originally, he had looked down upon his wife with all his might, but now when he thought back on it, he couldn''t help but feel regret.


    His thoughts on Hong Yan had also changed a lot, but he still did not believe that Hong Yan would treat him like this.


    No matter how sinister Hong Yan''s plan was, her words were soft and weak, as if no matter what he did, she would always be forced to retaliate. She didn''t want to do such a cruel thing, so she kept pushing all these dirty and stinky things towards others.


    However, Hong Yan''s sinister and terrifying appearance, was originally also ugly like that. Adding on the fact that his wife had died, and he was not inferior to her in the past, now that she had died like a lamp with no light, the mistakes she made would not matter anymore, much less a mute with a ferocious and dirty face like Hong Yan.


    Oh right, Hong Yan was caught in a run-down temple, then brought over to a secret room to be interrogated, and then brought over.


    Who would have the heart to change her clothes? It was simply a dream to bring her here so beautifully dressed.


    With Hong Yan''s character, she wanted to seduce Jian Mo and the others before, but she really didn''t know her own name. Hence, in Li Xiang''s eyes, this dirty, smelly, and ugly Hong Yan already had goosebumps in his heart for her.


    "You killed my wife!" Li Fan bellowed.


    "We''ve done so many wicked things for you all these years. Even if we didn''t do anything, we''ve still worked hard. Why did you want to harm my wife? Why?!" Li Xiang looked at Hong Yan, her eyes filled with tears, "In the past, I have always treated you as a kind and weak woman, I have eyes but could not see, treating a poisonous insect as a butterfly, I am truly blind!"


    Ah!" Hong Yan shook her head anxiously.


    Even if Hong Yan had personally killed Aunt Li, she would not admit it. At that time, if it was not for Yan Xiao and the rest, how could she have killed Aunt Li for the sake of finding out? Even if Aunt Li betrayed her, she deserved it, but no matter what, she was forced to do nothing.


    Hong Yan''s face showed that she was unconvinced, but Li Xiang was so angry that her liver hurt.


    His wife was already dead, and Hong Yan still acted as if she didn''t care. No, this kind of slut, how could he love to talk about her so much in the past? Hong Yan had been dubious with him multiple times, and even caused his wife to die in her hands.


    "Pah!"


    Li Xiang ruthlessly slapped Hong Yan, causing Hong Yan to be completely powerless as she fell to the ground.


    Li Xiang''s strength was not small as well. He landed on the ground, sliding a distance away from the impact.


    Hong Yan turned her head to look at Li Yi in disbelief. How dare this bastard hit her, how dare he!


    Hong Yan was so angry that her eyes were red and tears were flowing out. Hong Yan was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Never underestimate the heart of a man who thinks he has deep feelings for you. When he loves you, he can find countless excuses for you, and when he regrets anything, you can take all the blame.


    Li Xiang hated Hong Yan to the bones right now, and with Hong Yan''s actions, he had unrestrainedly attacked Li Xiang, because he was previously bullied by Hong Yan in a manner that hurt his wife''s heart and even caused her death.


    Hong Yan, you dare to seduce me, I will avenge my dead wife!?

 C225

    Ah!


    Hong Yan cried in pain, but she could only make these sounds.


    At this moment, Hong Yan''s entire body was trembling, she painfully lay on the side of the door, continuously trembling against the stone door, ignoring the immense pain in her hand. No matter how hateful she was outside, it would be worse than facing a madman inside the stone room!


    Li Xiang had also been crippled, but he had been recuperating here for many days, and he was yet another man. His job was originally better than Hong Yan''s, and Hong Yan had just gotten injured, so not to mention Li Xiang, even a little kid who worked at home in the countryside would be able to suppress Hong Yan.


    Li Xiang had gone crazy. All he could think about was how Hong Yan had viciously killed her wife bit by bit, and how many things he had helped Hong Yan in all these years. How much did Hong Yan owe them?


    "Hong Yan, you vicious sinner, I want to avenge my wife, I want to avenge my wife!"


    Li Xiang''s hatred had turned completely red, as if he had been possessed by a devil.


    With a "bang", he hit or kicked on Hong Yan''s body. In this stone room, there were even echoes.


    Ah!" Stop fighting, it''s all the fault of that slut, Yan Xiao. If you want to kill Mei Luo and Yan Xiao, it has nothing to do with me!


    Hong Yan was in so much pain that her face revealed a sinister expression, but she was still unaware of it, as she crazily opened her mouth to roar, and then, what came out were only coarse, ugly sounds. As Hong Yan crazily shouted like this, and her throat was as dry and painful as smoke, she could even feel the fishy, sweet scent from her throat.


    She felt great hatred in her heart.


    However, Li Xiang had already fallen into a crazed dream-like state. Forget about Hong Yan, even if she spoke now, she might not be able to move Li Xiang. She could only helplessly fall to the ground and allow Li Xiang to punch and kick her.


    In Hong Yan''s entire life, she had never been hit so miserably on the back before.


    Even when Yan Xiao had captured her, she had never been hit by this light. She hated him so much, she hated him so much!


    Hong Yan had had enough of the useless couple of Li Xiang. She had never thought that the day would come when she would fall into the hands of this couple!


    Hong Yan broke down and started crying painfully, the sound of her crying was unpleasant to the ears, it was just an ear-piercing sound, but it made Li Xiang''s actions even more ruthless, "You dare to cry, you dare to return my wife''s life, you slut, return my wife''s life!"


    Hong Yan scratched at the stone door, but it was tightly shut, without any signs of loosening or opening at all.


    Li Xiang swung his fists crazily, after clashing so many times, he was so tired that he fell to the ground, looking at Hong Yan, who was already lying on the ground, he looked extremely weak.


    Li Xiang scoffed. "You still don''t want to admit it?" "It''s alright, we have plenty of opportunities to take it slow."


    Hong Yan weakly opened her mouth, but was unable to make a sound, as she could only let out a few difficult sounds, causing her expression to become somewhat dejected.


    Heh heh, it''s still like this in the end. As Hong Yan shed tears, all sorts of emotions surged continuously in her heart.


    Li Xiang tilted his head and leaned against the wall as he panted heavily. Looking at the miserable state Hong Yan was in, he felt an indescribable sense of excitement in his heart.


    This woman had always flaunted her power in front of him, and his wife had secretly complained to him about many of Hong Yan''s bad things. At that time, Li Xiang had scolded his wife because he was jealous, and wanted to ruin Hong Yan on purpose. But now, every single one of them could be embraced by Hong Yan. It really felt like he had been blind before.


    Looking at Hong Yan, the expression in his eyes was terrifyingly subtle, as if she was pondering about how to pounce at her in the next moment, causing Hong Yan to shed even more tears. Hong Yan didn''t even dare to look at her.


    Hong Yan''s heart was filled with endless anger and hatred, but there was a corner in her heart, and that emotion called regret, also slowly gushed out and accumulated. She was covered by regret all over her body, and all sorts of negative emotions made her breathing quicken.


    wasn''t the most favored one even when she was in the Red Palace when she was young, but she had a lot of foresight since she was young. Under these circumstances, Hong Yan would act against her own siblings in private for the sake of the mansion''s various resources and to attract the attention of others.


    It couldn''t be wrong to say that the entire Red House was selfish. There must be a reason behind many things.


    Maybe back then, they were not clear about Hong Yan''s underhanded methods, but after they grew up, they gradually felt that something was amiss. However, at that time when Hong Yan''s status had increased, they were unable to say out some of the schemes that they had done as children, and instead, lost face.


    Because of scheming and tricks, Hong Yan changed her position in the family, and became more and more favoured, gradually growing arrogant and proud, thinking that as long as she had the heart, with her intelligence, there was nothing she could not do.


    She could see the future of Chu Huaizhi. In a situation where she knew that Chu Huaizhi had already gotten married and was unclear about the other women, she confidently tried to get close to him. The facts proved that she was right, Chu Huaizhi was extremely infatuated with her, even that beautiful and lively wife did not dare fart in front of her.


    It was also because of her clever tactics that she had to get along with the wind and rain these past few years. She had been looking down from above for a long time, making her forget that there was always someone better in this world.


    Back then, when Yan Xiao was rescued, Hong Yan was very nervous at first, but after a while she had forgotten that children are the easiest to kill. How could Yan Xiao have lived that easily, she had already died a long time ago.


    The woman she hated the most, Mei Luo''s daughter Yan Xiao, had been dragged from the sky to the ground and landed in the dust.


    Had she been wrong?


    Everything seemed to have started from Chu Huaizhi, shouldn''t Chu Huaizhi blame the fact that her family had a beautiful wife, and even came out to play tricks on them? And it just so happened that she had no choice but to come into contact with them, why did she have to bear all of this right now, why!


    Hong Yan regretted it, but there were grievances and resentments towards Chu Huaizhi, Mei Luo, Yan Xiao and the rest of her family.


    She was even resenting it. If not for Bao Cheng, his brother and his sister messing around, enraging a god like Yan Xiao, perhaps the outcome would have been different.


    Hong Yan completely could not accept that all of this was her fault.


    Li Xiang rested for a while, he had recovered some of his strength, and stood up. Looking at Hong Yan whose face was changing in a strange manner: "Looks like you''ve also rested, then what are you waiting for, enjoy yourself. I remember back then when you were at my place, you beat up a few young and beautiful poor women like that, beat them up until they were neither human nor ghost. Some of them were sold to brothels, some of them were directly killed, and the longest ones were just dumb servants. Would Mei Luo''s daughter let me go because of my changed determination? "


    Hong Yan''s eyes were extremely wide, she was so scared that her soul was about to fly out of her body!


    Li Xiang shot her a sinister smile.


    This scum!


    Was he really avenging his wife?


    No!


    He was clearly being selfish. He only wanted to escape by himself, yet he still dared to find such a grand excuse.


    This beast!


    Ah!


    Hong Yan''s painful scream resounded in the room, and contained a trace of despairing hatred!


    However, he couldn''t stop Li Xiangliu from staring at her coldly.


    People who cooperate for the sake of benefits would naturally fall apart for the sake of benefits. However, the two sides who were not good people in the first place would naturally become more brutal and bloody after the conflict.


    Two days later, Jian Mo came looking for him in the morning.


    "Hong Yan is dead."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows and remained silent for a while.


    Jian Mo said: "It was my mistake."


    Although it was clear that the two of them would not get along with each other peacefully, it was still too early for things to go this way.


    In fact, Yan Xiao also had a few words thathe wanted to ask Hong Yan, but it wasn''t anything particularly important. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed others to take Hong Yan away first, even though he was a little shocked now, he wouldn''t have blamed Jian Mo.


    "Li Fan made it?"


    Jian Mo said: "He attacked very ruthlessly."


    Yan Xiao nodded, thought for a while and said: "The Aunt Li''s corpse back then."


    Jian Mo thought for a while, then understood Yan Xiao''s meaning: "Don''t worry."


    If one were to say what kind of influence this had on them, it would naturally be impossible to say that it had never happened before. But honestly speaking, whether it was Jian Mo or Yan Xiao, they had many ways to deal with Hong Yan and Li Xiang.


    Just like what Yan Xiao said, it dirtied their hands.


    Even though he had only wanted them to bite the dog first, things were getting quicker. He couldn''t stop what he needed to do now.


    "I''ll have someone do this later. What is the effect you have to achieve?"


    Yan Xiao thought for a moment, then said, "Naturally, do not cause unnecessary trouble."


    Jian Mo understood in his heart, and said: "I understand. Leave this matter to me, do you have an idea?"


    Speaking to here, Yan Xiao then said: "I have already researched eighteen sets of antidote formulas, and have also researched a few unorthodox antidote formulas. Furthermore, I discovered that out of these twenty or so antidote formulas, we can also combine them together. This can give birth to more than ten new antidote formulas, and if it wasn''t for the lack of time, I would have been able to meticulously study them. "


    Yan Xiao''s eyes sparkled as he brought up this topic. Not only could she concoct medicine, he also liked the identity of a medicinal master. It wasn''t because of his identity as a medicinal master that she could be superior to others.


    Yan Xiao didn''t have the arrogance of an ordinary alchemist. She only treated this as a method that she liked.


    Seeing her like this, Jian Mo couldn''t help but laugh. This must be Yan Xiao, he had this charisma that caused people to be unable to resist smiling along with her, happy together, and unknowingly, falling down along with her ¡­

 C226

    After talking with Yan Xiao, Jian Mo left first, not even eating breakfast with Yan Xiao and the others.


    Zhu Fugui snorted, then looked at Yan Xiao and muttered, "This man treats you so well. She thinks that after all the years I''ve traveled, none of them have entered my eyes, thus after all these years she''s always been by herself. She thinks that I, Lord Pig, am so handsome and elegant, if I had found him earlier, the pigs and grandchildren would have all fallen for him."


    Yan Xiao did not hold back and suppressed it: "Is that so, to give it away for others to eat?"


    "How can this pig be the same? It''s not the same, this pig is far inferior to the other pigs." When Zhu Fugui heard this, he retorted with extreme dissatisfaction.


    Yan Xiao replied: Yeah, how can a pig be like other pigs with its broken mouth, if not they would all be like you, I am afraid that your brethren, who have not lived to the age of an adult, will already be killed and eaten alive.


    Zhu Fugui had a plate of rice placed in front of him. Hearing Yan Xiao''s analogy, he shook his whole body of pig skin, feeling indignant and indignant in his heart, "Is it easy for me, a pig, to be so cruel and fearsome to the point that I can easily take on your life? This pig has sacrificed a lot for Jian Mo, and today, I must eat an extra bowl of rice to be able to turn my grief into passion."


    Jian Huan raised his head and looked at the pig lying on the table, eating as if he was eating, the corners of his mouth twitched: "Boss, the pet you have is really strange, forget about Little Hei Ze, you are even raising pigs now."


    This was indeed a rare sight. Who would want to raise a pet and a pig?


    There was not a single pig in this Dual Polarity Continent. In their impression, this pig was someone who raised fat to a large size and slaughtered the meat to eat.


    In this continent that respected the strong, strength was the only way one could persevere. The rest were not special issues. Raising a pig as a pet was a completely new and ingenious method.


    Jin Yi raised his head and looked at Zhu Fugui, then looked at Yan Xiao and said: "I feel that this pig is pretty good, and pretty cute. Waiter, you even have such high thoughts, how can you compare to boss''s super strong consciousness?"


    Jian Huan looked at Jin Yi with wide eyes: "If you want to take the test, then do so. Why are you still talking about me?


    Jian Huan shrugged his shoulders, looking miserable and miserable.


    Looking at Jian Huan''s situation, Zhu Fugui felt like he had found a new continent. His eyes sparkled and with a leap, he leaped into Jian Huan''s embrace.


    What he said was, "Big brother, this pig is really fated to be with you. This pig can tell that we''re on the same boat. If anything happens in the future, report this pig''s name, this pig will be your judge."


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan, who was holding his head in a daze and was making moves on him, and the expression on his face kept changing. As the only one who could hear what Zhu Fugui was saying, Yan Xiao pursed his lips and continued to eat.


    If Jian Huan knew about this, he would think of him as a comrade in the same trenches. This fellow would probably break down.


    Seeing Jian Huan''s silly face, he decided not to continue attacking him.


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao who was pursing her lips and smiling faintly, and then turned her face to look even more agile and delicate, the expression in her eyes grew deeper. He suddenly felt a little flustered, suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and quickly started to eat the ground head first.


    As he ate, a beautiful piece of fried wild vegetable was placed in his rice bowl. Jin Yi raised his head, and saw Yan Xiao saying with concern: "Ol ''Three, why only eat?


    Jin Yi felt that his throat was a little dry and he forced out the word "En" before grabbing the dish held by Yan Xiao and starting to eat.


    Although he was confused by the sudden arrival of Zhu Fugui''s familiarity, Jian Huan still had a good temper. In front of Zhu Fugui, who was leaning on him, Jian Huan did not use the method of chasing pigs, but instead carried the fat pig, with one hand and the dish in the other, as well as pulled Zhu Fugui''s plate of vegetables. Coincidentally, Zhu Fugui was sitting on his lap, with a pig''s head exposed on his face, so Zhu Fugui could eat it.


    At this time, he mysteriously said to Yan Xiao: "Boss, let me tell you, Ol ''Three has been acting a bit weird lately. I keep feeling like his mood is a bit unsettled, and you see, I haven''t dared to offend him recently.


    Yan Xiao looked like she was extremely upset, as she helplessly shook his head.


    As Zhu Fugui ate, he pricked up his pig ears. He did not forget to listen in on the gossips, and at the same time looked at Jin Yi who was furiously eating his food.


    Originally, it had quite a good impression of this little fatty who had the same physique as it. However, this little fatty''s aura had been quite cloudy the past few days. It seemed that he did not want to get any closer. His whole body was covered with thorns.


    Yan Xiao realized this, but since Jin Yi did not want to say much, it made it difficult for them to say anything more. They could only help from the side.


    Yan Xiao winked at Jian Huan: "I noticed it too, you haven''t been talking too much lately, it makes you feel even worse being with Ol ''Three. Think of a way to ask what''s happened to Ol'' Three."


    Jian Mo went out to do some work, so Hu Zi and Shao Zi were naturally not there either. However, Jin Yi was messing around with the four bodyguards, and was still quietly sitting and eating.


    Forget about Yan Xiao and Jian Huan, even their four bodyguards couldn''t figure out why their young master was acting so strangely recently. Instead of asking him, they would often just sit there in a daze, frowning and smiling coldly, as if there was something wrong with them.


    Jin Yi acted as if he did not hear, when he regained his senses, he had already finished eating a bowl of rice, his mouth was dry, and there was no taste at all. Putting down the bowl, he saw Yan Xiao and Jian Huan who were whispering to each other, and immediately frowned.


    Jian Huan''s eyes were wide opened: "Boss, look, Ol ''Three just looked like he lost his money and died like that. He even went as far as to vent his anger, is this that woman ¡­"


    "Huh?" At first, Yan Xiao did not react, but after thinking about it, the corners of her mouth started to twitch, and looking at Jin Yi''s unstable appearance, she deeply felt that Jian Huan''s unreliable brain, was actually a little similar, "Tell me about the special reaction women have when they come."


    Jian Huan nodded his head vigorously: "I think so. I heard about women before.


    Yan Xiao thought so and looked at Jian Huan, then Jian Huan suddenly exclaimed: "It can''t be, Old Third became a girl?"


    "Pa!" Jin Yi directly reached out and slapped his forehead: "You have a long tongue, you don''t have a long head!"


    "Aiyo, third brother, are you trying to murder a blood related brother? We are brothers who have been rolled over on the same bed for such a long time. We can''t be bothered by what you are doing now." Jian Huan covered his head, and exaggeratedly reported to Jin Yi.


    Jian Huan''s mouth did not even have a door open, so his words were extremely ambiguous. A few tables nearby only heard him, and when they stretched out their necks to look over, they saw that their expressions were especially strange.


    In his heart, he was already crazily retorting.


    "Oh my, these people are really close. Did you see that? They have similar hobbies and hobbies."


    Then Jian Mo will be better off with Yan Xiao, and this Jian Huan will be better off with Jin Yi.


    He really did it well. He even got into bed. If it wasn''t for that function, the child would have probably gotten pregnant already.


    Originally, when Jian Mo and Yan Xiao spread the news, many people felt that they could not accept it, and even denounced and despised him together. However, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had admitted it with such force, and slapped their faces hard, they did not know if this was a habit of the person, and even if the person did not give them face, it would not cover it in the beginning.


    Later, as events evolved, they slowly accepted, and some even publicly gave their blessings. Over time, this didn''t matter at all.


    When Jian Huan and Jin Yi exposed themselves again, they all felt that something was up. Their hearts could only bear it, let alone another pair, even if they received another hundred pairs, they would still be able to calmly wave their sleeves, as if they were not taking away any clouds.


    Jian Huan''s ability to spout nonsense was not something an ordinary person could achieve. Jin Yi seriously suspected that this was because back then in the Jiangyun Town, he and his boss had cheated Jian Huan, who had gotten drunk and was forced to lose his virginity. Up till now, he had deliberately come to seek revenge!


    Jian Huan looked at Jin Yi with his eyes wide opened, laughing: "I won''t tease you anymore, but am I telling the truth? Furthermore, seeing the weather today, I think tonight will be another boring and shameless night. Ol ''Three, it''s a long night, and I''m not thinking about sleep, let''s chat at length."


    Jin Yi laughed, "No!"


    "Aiya, Ol ''Three, don''t be like this. I know you can''t sleep either. Maybe if we go together, you can fall asleep."


    It was unknown what Jin Yi was thinking about, but his body suddenly stiffened as he looked at Jian Huan with wide eyes. Both of his arms were crossed over his chest as he looked at Jian Huan with a face full of vigilance, "You ¡­ What are you trying to do! "


    Jian Mo suddenly realized something. Jian Mo had taken a liking to his boss, even though Jian Mo and Jian Huan were brothers, although they had different personalities, they both share the same blood. Could it be that their whole family had this kind of special hobby?


    Jin Yi suddenly felt a layer of cold sweat on his back, and his heart was on guard.


    With Jian Huan being like this, how could that be possible? Even if he looked pretty good, he had never thought about this problem, it turned out that Jian Huan had always been talking to him, intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he fell asleep at night, Jian Huan couldn''t have done anything bad!


    Jin Yi thought until his face turned white.


    No!


    He was really with a man, and that man was also the boss!


    Suddenly, his brain snapped. During this period of time, there was a reason for his frustration ¡­

 C227

    Jian Huan had never thought that he would only be thinking of teasing Jin Yi, but who would have thought that the other party would immediately be on the verge of being ravaged and become cautious.


    Heavens, does he look like a pervert?


    What the hell!


    Jian Huan was so frightened by the idea that suddenly popped up in his mind, the expression on his face kept changing, in the end, it changed into a look of fear, he suddenly stood up, and without greeting anymore, he turned and ran.


    "Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Hey, number three, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Second Young Master Jian, you should stay here for now. The young master is not feeling well, so there''s no need for you to follow him." You''ve already scared the young master to this extent, why are you still running over? Don''t make any more trouble, turn around and follow the other three to look for Jin Yi.


    Jian Huan pursed his lips and looked at Yan Xiao pitifully: "Boss, do you think there''s anyone like them? I ¡­ "I was just joking. Ol ''Three is usually pretty good at joking. I didn''t expect him to be so scared."


    Yan Xiao glared at him: "Do you think everyone is as heartless as you?"


    But even though she said it like that, Yan Xiao felt that Jin Yi''s current state did not seem like she was frightened by Jian Huan''s words. She had been together with Jin Yi for a while now, and although Jian Huan looked to be extremely carefree, as if he was carefree, he liked to joke with his own people, and it wasn''t impolite. That kind of attitude was something that Jian Huan could hold easily, even if others couldn''t offend him, Jian Huan would always be able to talk to them easily.


    Usually, this level of joke would only end with a laugh. Could it be that someone from earlier had crossed Jin Yi''s bottom line?


    Yan Xiao was puzzled and a little worried, but since the four of them had already rushed over, it was not appropriate for Yan Xiao to go.


    Looking at Jian Huan who had withered away, he smiled and said: "Enough, what are you feeling disappointed about here? Old Third is not a stingy person.


    Jian Huan bitterly raised his head and looked at Yan Xiao: "Boss, you''re so nice."


    Yan Xiao stroked Jian Huan''s lost head like a puppy, giving him some comfort.


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes, he was no longer in the mood to eat.


    On the table, he probably had the best appetite, and it was not right. It was probably because no matter what happened, Zhu Fugui who had the best appetite had snatched all the dishes on the table away, and when Yan Xiao and Jian Huan came back to their senses, there were no longer any dishes on the table.


    The two of them looked at the satiated food as they stroked it with their pig''s feet. They were speechless as if they were pregnant with a pig''s belly and were on the verge of giving birth.


    When Jin Yi came out of the cafeteria, he was somewhat confused. However, he did not dare to stay, turned around, and rushed back, all the way back to his room, where Jin Yi closed the door and stood by the door. His mind was in a mess, making him unable to calm down.


    Why did he suddenly think of this question? Why did he have such thoughts about their boss?


    Jin Yi could not believe it, but when he thought back, he heard that there was a young man participating in Jiangyun Town selection, purely to watch the show. How could he see that smiling, extremely cute and exquisite young man among the crowd, and also because of the arrogance of Chu Baoai and the others, the rebellious factor in his heart, who was acting up straight in front of him.


    That was true. He had always wanted to spend money, but all he had left was this money. Spend it, just do whatever you want with it.


    Jin Yi originally did not have any feelings for such a fate. He only wanted to spend a large amount of money for it.


    However, Jian Huan and Jian Huan were completely different from the people he had interacted with before. He actually didn''t know when, but from then on, he really treated Yan Xiao and Jian Huan as people who he truly and sincerely treated. Was it when Yan Xiao was introducing him as his brother, or was it because Jian Huan was funny.


    Jin Yi was currently completely unable to make sense of the situation. When had this feeling started? He was caught off guard at the start, but to think that it would cause him to panic like this, to the point where he didn''t even dare to explain himself.


    "Young master, are you not feeling well? Young master, open the door and let us in." The four of them rushed over and knocked on the door. They could not hide the worry in their voices.


    Jin Yi was so upset that he did not care about it at all.


    However, his reaction would only cause others to be even more worried.


    "What should we do? Young master won''t open the door."


    "Why is there no sound from inside, could it be that young master is in trouble? Let''s hurry up and smash open the door, young master, what if the poison breaks out?"


    "Then what are we waiting for? Quickly, smash the door!"


    The more they thought about it, the more worried they became. After a simple discussion, they were ready to smash the door.


    Jin Yi came back to his senses abruptly and said, "I''m fine, all of you can go back now."


    "Young Master, what happened to you? Open the door and let us take a look." He was outside, talking softly.


    Jin Yi felt that he could not open the door at this time. He felt that the moment he opened the door, he would have to release all the emotions in his heart, but even he himself was confused about this kind of feeling. At a time like this, he did not want anyone to see it.


    Jin Yi was stern and determined: "I said I''m fine, but I''m not clear about my body. It''s not a poison, rest assured, I want to be alone and be quiet."


    The four people outside were quiet for a moment, then said, "Then young master, please take a rest. We will switch shifts and stand guard outside. If you need anything, you just need to call for help."


    Jin Yi answered with a "en" sound, "I got it."


    The four people outside did not make any more noise, and it was extremely quiet.


    Jin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and sat back down to pour himself a cup of tea. He realised that the tea was already cold, and after drinking it, he felt a chill over his entire body, but it did not stop his worries.


    When he held this cup of tea, his mind suddenly remembered something. Back then in the Jiangyun Town, that night when boss was drunk, and was then helped into the room by Jian Mo. He couldn''t sit still in his room at all, and had been staring at his boss''s room door all along, intentionally or unintentionally.


    At that time, he had only told himself, even though Jian Mo was Jian Huan''s big brother, he still hadn''t interacted much with them, so he couldn''t completely trust them.


    Yeah, he was just concerned about his boss. That was what he had explained at the time, but was that really the case ¡­


    That night, if Jian Mo did not come out that night, then who knows when he would have crashed into the door and entered. He was clearly just two men, and at that time, he did not know which part of his being was in a hurry, and he just could not calm down.


    It was obvious that Jian Huan''s brother had helped them so much, to the point where it had taken Jian Mo to stand out in the several dangers of the Jiangyun Town. Jin Yi had never thought that he was someone who would repay kindness with enmity, so his enmity towards Jian Mo was simply too baffling.


    And this enmity, after arriving at the Warrior Academy, became even more obvious. Now that he thought about it, it seemed that ¡­ He vaguely felt that the way Jian Mo looked at his boss wasn''t right. He felt that there was a sense of crisis from the things he did.


    A sense of danger...


    Jin Yi dropped his teacup and dropped it to the ground, standing guard outside the room. The other four, who hadn''t changed shifts, were so frightened that they wanted to slam into the door, but eventually stopped the others instead. They looked at each other and listened attentively to the situation in the room.


    If there were any more problems, even if the Young Master rejected, they would still enter.


    Jin Yi ignored the teacup that fell, and his throat started to move.


    Is that so? From that time on, he had been treating his boss like this ¡­


    Jin Yi looked at his own hands. These two hands were soft and smooth, they looked like a pair of hands that lived like a prince, but they weren''t the hands of a strong Ranker. Jin Yi then raised his head to rub his slippery face, and bitterly smiled.


    How could he compare with Jian Mo?


    Jian Mo was already a Level 5 [Ranker] at such a young age. As for him, he had been afflicted with a unique poison when he was young, causing the meridians in his body to be blocked and reborn. He had not been able to find a way to cure it for so many years. Moreover, every year, there would be five days where the poison would appear. In those five days, he would feel so much pain that he would lose his mind and he would want to commit suicide to leave this world.


    He looked like a normal person, but he was no different from those useless people.


    He felt threatened, he was jealous, but so what?


    Jin Yi had been tortured by illness since he was young, and the hatred in his heart grew. He wanted to become enemies with the world, wanted to make the two of them pay the price, thought about it, thought about it too much, and thought about it too much. He had never even thought about whether a body like his could sustain and grow up with just his body, what kind of feelings or feelings, he had never even considered.


    Why is it ¡­


    Jin Yi''s face became extremely tight.


    Maybe it was just his misconception, and he might not have the same feelings towards his boss as he thought. So what if they were jealous to guard against Jian Mo, he was just afraid that Jian Mo would give his boss trouble, so was that not okay?


    Jin Yi could only console himself.


    Jin Yi sat like this for an entire day, and when they were finally worried at night, they couldn''t help but come over to find Yan Xiao. When Jin Yi opened the door, he coincidentally saw Yan Xiao walking over with the sunset behind her back.


    Seeing that cute and beautiful face, seeing that pair of eyes that looked over with worry, Jin Yi felt his heart beating extremely fast, so fast that it felt as though it could fly out from his body. With a shake of his body, he bumped into the doorpost.


    "Young Master!"


    "Third brother!"


    The four people who were messing around immediately stepped forward to support him. Yan Xiao and Jian Huan also rushed over in fright, but right now, Jin Yi''s eyes were only there for him.


    bang bang, bang bang, bang bang *


    The only thing left in his ears was the unceasing thumping of his heart.


    "Ol ''Three, are you not feeling well? "Quickly go and lie down, I''ll take your pulse." Yan Xiao immediately received the hand that was messing around, wanting to help him into the house. It was unknown if she understood the reason behind the problem, but Yan Xiao''s acceptance caused Jin Yi''s body to feel somewhat hot.


    I really want to hold this person in my arms ¡­

 C228

    Jin Yi''s eyes seemed to be glued onto Yan Xiao''s face. Seeing Yan Xiao come closer from afar, looking at her concerned expression, he felt that even her breath was a bit dry and hot. This kind of feeling was a bit strong, but at the same time, it also made him feel shocked and terrified.


    Jin Yi''s heart was filled with contradictions, so when Yan Xiao walked over with the intention to check his pulse, as soon as they came into contact, his first reaction was to stay far away from her, no way!


    Jin Yi nervously perspired on his forehead, "It''s fine, Boss I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    As he spoke, an awkward smile appeared on his face.


    Yan Xiao was startled, she did not understand what was going on, but when she raised her head, Jin Yi had already dodged away from their line of sight, causing them to be unable to understand the meaning behind it.


    Jian Huan walked over: "Ol ''Three, I was just joking around, did I let you down? If you think something is wrong with me, then just say so. Otherwise, if you still feel unhappy in your heart, then you can beat me up, and I won''t be able to stand up straight. "


    Jian Huan would usually play around with him very much, making him do this sort of thing, he was really not very proficient at it.


    Jin Yi stared blankly, his face was filled with guilt and he looked somewhat awkward at the same time. Not satisfied? "


    Looking at the expressions of Yan Xiao and Jian Huan looking at him, they seemed to be a little too nervous. Jin Yi came back to her senses, her heart was sour and astringent, could it be that their boss had come over, not just because they were worried about him, but because he was angry?


    Jin Yi''s round face showed a slight change, but he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless in his heart. Jin Yi was even a little confused, but at this time, he was actually upset and sad. Jin Yi truly felt that it was impossible for the person from Peace Pass to be him.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Huan had been paying attention to Jin Yi at all times, and seeing him like this, the two of them wanted to laugh. So it was really a misunderstanding, how could Ol ''Three be so calculative?


    However, Jin Yi''s condition was indeed abnormal, so they could not be blamed for thinking too much.


    Yan Xiao said: "Ol ''Three, do you feel unwell anywhere? "Then tell us, let me show you."


    Jin Yi turned his head slightly and shook his head: "It''s alright, boss, I''m fine, thank you all for your worries, I know my body well, I''m just a little tired, it''s not a big deal, I just want to rest."


    Yan Xiao looked at Jin Yi in doubt, but since Jin Yi rejected their request, they did not have much to say. They nodded their heads: "Alright then, if you still feel uncomfortable anywhere, you must tell us at that time, and do not stand on your own."


    Jin Yi smirked: "Thank you, I understand."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "Then you should rest, we won''t disturb you any longer."


    Before he closed the door, he even noticed Yan Xiao''s expression. It was very calm, and although there was some doubt in his eyes, and he was also very concerned, but Jin Yi kept on having the feeling that it wasn''t the feeling that he wanted, and as to what exactly he wanted, Jin Yi was actually unable to give him the answer right now.


    It made him look ridiculous.


    After the door closed, Yan Xiao and Jian Huan naturally did not want to stay any longer, so they made the four of them pay more attention. Then, the two of them left, preparing to return to their rooms.


    But Yan Xiao had not even closed the door when Jian Huan ran in like a monkey, with a mysterious look on his face: "Boss, tell me, do you really not feel anything wrong with Ol ''Three?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Go back to sleep."


    Jian Huan did not leave and sat down, his eyes sparkling shockingly. "I had initially suspected that something was wrong with Ol ''Three''s body, but then I thought that it wasn''t, I felt that Ol'' Three might have been trapped by love."


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes at Jian Huan. "That''s right, you understand the most, then how do you think Ol ''Three is going to be troubled by love?"


    Jian Huan touched Luo Cheng, his eyes squinted, as though he was deep in thought: "That''s hard to say, otherwise why would he be so strange all of a sudden, you probably didn''t notice, when I was bringing up the topic of concern for him, he dodged it so that nothing would happen to his body, then what would happen to him."


    Jian Huan''s explanation was originally without basis, but the more Yan Xiao listened, the more he felt that it made sense. She was also drunk, "Alright, so what?"


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao with a face full of pity: "Boss, you''re so slow. I''m the one who has to take charge of this area, don''t worry, if I find out anything, I will definitely tell you."


    Yan Xiao''s forehead jumped: No matter what, you cannot talk about this.


    Jian Huan nodded seriously: "Boss, don''t worry, I, your brother, will never say anything about this."


    Tsk, if I told my brother about this sort of gossip, he might even have to talk about me. This sort of improper thing is suitable for me to do with my big brother, but no matter how I look at it, that big brother of his doesn''t seem like him at all.


    Jian Huan secretly rubbed his hands together and decided, Jian Mo knew that he would regret it, but he did not know what else, in any case, it was still in the secret stage.


    Jian Huan laughed and left. Yan Xiao sat for a while, then continued to take out all the information he had gathered over the years regarding the treatment of poisons and the antidote related to poisons. Although the task of analysing poisons was taxing, but it was still extremely necessary for his to study all of them, because she had come into contact with them before.


    Of course, this was also the result of him not being able to study the pill directly.


    There were a few records on the Hundred Poison Pill Book, for example, regarding the medicinal properties of the pill, Yan Xiao felt that it was similar to the pill. She wanted to see if there was any way to make the pill, and if it was feasible, Yan Xiao could also use a few methods to cure the poison, mixed in with the poison, and achieved the same method to cure the poison in Mei Luo''s body. Although this method was feasible, and in Master Beauty''s books, there were also examples and legends of how to cure poisons, and how to use the poison to fight against the poison.


    Yan Xiao took out a stack of books and waved: "Zhu Fugui, come over and help me read them."


    "Gulp!" This pig is so tired, this pig can''t write... "Rumble." With that, Zhu Fugui appeared on the bed, closed his eyes, and went to sleep like he was hiding from a corpse.


    Yan Xiao looked at its shameless look and knocked on the table. "Oh, you really don''t want to get up? Today''s meal will be gone. "


    Zhu Fugui:...


    Feng Daniu could not eat what you are saying!


    Yan Xiao laughed out loud, and with a flip of her hand, a plate of fragrant roasted meat was placed on the table. The moment she took out the plate of meat, Zhu Fugui''s nose started to twitch, and after she placed the plate of meat down, Zhu Fugui''s pig head started to smell the fragrance and lift up.


    Zhu Fugui especially did not have any bottom line as he crawled up from the bed like a wandering soul. After rubbing against him, the pig''s eyes were still closed, he had reached out his pig legs to grab the meat, and had even pretended that the pig was only sleepwalking. This pig did not even know what the pig was doing, but he definitely did not want to wake up this pig.


    Seeing Zhu Fugui''s dead look, Yan Xiao was speechless. She slapped away the pig leg that was reaching towards the meat on the table and said, "Enough, stop pretending. If you want to eat it, then show your sincerity.


    Zhu Fugui had nothing to live for, he opened his eyes and looked at the lustrous color, which had a faint oily glow to it, the fragrance assaulted him, causing him to be captivated by the dish, Yan Xiao was too evil, how could she seduce people like this, was it a pig that would lose its waist just for a dish?


    Hmph, of course not!


    It fell onto the chair next to Yan Xiao and laughed very naturally, as if the person who pretended to be asleep wasn''t him. She said especially enthusiastically: "Lu Lu, this pig sees that you''re working too hard, how can your body take it like this? "Lu Lu, This Boar came to help you out of loyalty, Lu Lu."


    Seeing Zhu Fugui''s actions, which had changed completely in an instant, he did not try to expose it, "Nah, go ahead and search. Find all the relevant cases and even all the new students, and tell me about them."


    "Lu Lu, don''t worry. This pig definitely has a guarantee."


    Yan Xiao did not need too many people to help his in his investigation of such a case. Even if others were not doctors, they were still unable to refine medicines, so sending more people over would be useless. As for her, he continued to study the case, one more person would be enough.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Huan had left, but Jin Yi did not relax even a bit. Sitting in the room, he felt a sense of loss and frustration fill him, while looking down on him for his emotions. At the same time, his heart could not help but stop thinking about Yan Xiao, this kind of feeling was too tangled up, it made him want to roar out!


    No matter how he said it, he was still weak, because no matter how much he wanted to, in the end, he was still very clear that his feelings for Yan Xiao had long surpassed the boundaries of being brothers. However, he simply did not dare to take that step.


    He had thought too much, causing him to forget about it and become timid. At the same time, he despised himself for unceasingly compromising. He was sure that if he spoke about this kind of feeling, wouldn''t it be a problem for his boss?


    If he really did so, he wasn''t sure if his feelings would be able to continue, but he was afraid that even brothers would find it hard to do so.


    Jin Yi pursed his lips, his gaze somewhat dim. You''re just a coward, what''s the use of finding yourself so many excuses, you''re really useless.


    Jin Yi looked at his slightly fat hands.


    If he was a normal person, he would not have forgotten and been scared off. He definitely would not have lied to him like this, which made Jin Yi''s eyes turn red from tears.

 C229

    When Jian Mo returned, he naturally heard the news of Jin Yi going back in a temper for some reason as well. He, who was originally prepared to return to his room, quickly turned his footsteps and went back to Yan Xiao''s room.


    Yan Xiao yawned and opened the door. Seeing that it was Jian Mo, she raised her eyebrows: "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo was tall and his legs were long. Even if Yan Xiao was standing in front of him, he only raised her head to look, only to see a diligent and diligent looking person. A pig''s leg extended to the snacks on the table from time to time, and a pig''s hoof was flipping a book.


    The scene of a pig sitting and flipping through a book with a serious expression on his face was truly bizarre.


    Fortunately, Jian Mo and Hu Zi had been busy lately, so they let them go when they came over. Furthermore, it would be difficult for Jian Mo to have anything happen to them within the Warrior Academy, and they had to meet in private, so Jian Mo did not bring the two of them along. As a result, the two of them went back to rest calmly.


    It was probably because Yan Xiao had realized that this scene could make him smile but also made him horrified, so Yan Xiao did not stop Jian Mo from coming in.


    Seeing the tired Yan Xiao yawning again, Jian Mo frowned.


    Although a cultivator''s physical fitness was much better than that of an ordinary person''s, and wouldn''t suffer from severe physical exhaustion if they didn''t eat or drink for a few days, there were some physiological reasons, such as hunger or tiredness, which would disappear if they didn''t eat or sleep.


    It was just that they were not as hungry as if they were going to die from not eating for one day. It was as if they were going to pass out if they did not sleep for two days.


    To put it bluntly, at a given time, even though they looked better than normal, it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t get tired or hungry.


    During this period of time, Yan Xiao had been busy looking up all kinds of information. Naturally, she did not have much better sleep, and although the feeling would lessen a little when he meditated, his body would still feel fatigued.


    Jian Mo said: "You rest first, I''ll watch for you."


    In this period of time, it was not as if no one had thought of helping, but Yan Xiao had rejected all of them.


    Just like now, Yan Xiao waved her hand: "No need, I have to do these things myself. There are some things that you guys cannot help with."


    In this aspect, Yan Xiao''s words could not be considered to be wrong, but seeing that even Zhu Fugui had been pulled over to help, yet was rejected when he wanted to take the initiative to help, Jian Mo felt a little stifled in his heart.


    Noticing Jian Mo''s gaze, Yan Xiao said: "I''m just asking Zhu Fugui to help me find a case."


    It was an explanation, but it was not because he looked down on Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo turned back to look at Yan Xiao, and a hint of warmth had already appeared on his face. "Mn, I understand."


    Yan Xiao sat back down: What''s the matter?


    Jian Mo thought, could I tell you, I know that something is not right with Jin Yi today, maybe what''s on their minds, they might be a little worried about coming over to take a look, if he said it, wouldn''t that enlighten Yan Xiao, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?


    He then said: "It''s fine, I have dealt with Hong Yan''s matter, you do not need to worry about it."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "Alright, I understand. It''s getting late, you can go back first."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao with unwillingness to part: "I''ll accompany you, I can also help you find a case."


    Yan Xiao, "... As long as you have Zhu Fugui, you can go back and rest.


    Jian Mo curled his lips: "You work even harder, I have a lot of energy, and seeing that you work so hard, yet I have to go back and rest, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep even more. You don''t need to feel uncomfortable, I can do anything, and help you do some chores, that''s fine.


    Tch, looking at such a grand and noble person taking the initiative to do some chores, Yan Xiao felt this was kind of funny, but at the same time, she felt a little touched.


    Cough, what''s there to be touched about!


    Yan Xiao''s face tensed up, he pursed his lips and stared at Jian Mo for a while, then nodded his head: "Alright, don''t look too late."


    However, Jian Mo seemed to know what Yan Xiao was thinking. He rubbed Zhu Fugui''s head, which had already turned around and was full of excitement, "Rest assured, there''s another species present, I won''t do anything."


    Yan Xiao looked at the Zhu Fugui whose expression was about to crack, and the corner of his mouth curled up, making him want to laugh for some inexplicable reason.


    It wasn''t easy being able to get into the class once again, and with the help of a pig. Jian Mo was also a little worried, but at this time, Jian Mo thought that it would not be appropriate to force Yan Xiao too much, as this wouldn''t benefit their relationship.


    Of course, they did not spend as much time as they did on one night. It was already the middle of the night, Yan Xiao was still focused on watching, Jian Mo had already endured to the limit, he walked over and said: "Yan Xiao, it''s getting late, you should go rest."


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "I still have a little more to read." Looking at the time again, it was indeed late. "You should go back to sleep first. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Zhu Fugui was lying on the table, sleeping soundly, his saliva flowing out.


    Jian Mo shook his head, his attitude somewhat unyielding: "Quickly go and rest, is this how you take care of yourself these past few days? Do you really think that before you think of the antidote, your body will have problems first? Do you really think that your aunt would be moved and not worried? "


    Even if Mei Luo''s mind was restricted, many things were unclear. However, it was unknown if it was because of her mind that Yan Xiao would look at his from time to time, or because he was just thinking about it, but she felt that when Mei Luo gradually saw her, she felt closer than she had before. Although she looked like she was in a daze, Yan Xiao felt that way, and she also felt that his feelings for Mei Luo had deepened.


    Even if her mother could not respond to her at times, she still had such a strong feeling. Perhaps this was the power of her bloodline?


    If her mother was fine, would she be worried about her? Although it was just an illusion, Yan Xiao felt that it was possible ¡­


    "I ¡­"


    Yan Xiao still wanted to say something, but Jian Mo had already walked over and hugged him. Yan Xiao was shocked and immediately struggled: "Hey, hey, put me down, Jian Mo! What are you doing! "


    Jian Mo:...


    As Yan Xiao''s words fell, an image suddenly flashed past Jian Mo''s mind. Yan Xiao was weakly lying on the bed with tears flowing down his face. He was embarrassed and angry at the same time: "Jian Mo, what are you going to ''do'' for?!"


    Jian Mo''s throat rolled, and he almost blurted out two words, before forcefully swallowing it down.


    Jian Mo felt a little guilty, and looked away, not daring to look at Yan Xiao, as he did not want his vulgar thoughts to be seen by Yan Xiao, if not, he dared to guarantee that the building strength he had previously would have been destroyed, and that the loss would not be worth it.


    The relationship he wanted wasn''t a temporary one, but a long-lasting one. A temporary impulse and lust would only become a stumbling block to the relationship in his heart.


    And if Yan Xiao was such a casual person, even back then, Jian Mo might not have taken a liking to him.


    "Sleep!"


    Yan Xiao opened her eyes wide: "You! Jian Mo, you are too ¡­ "


    To think that she felt that Jian Mo''s performance was very good before they slept and that he did not force her any further. She even thought that maybe their relationship would soften a little, maybe ¡­


    Yan Xiao shook her head, her face was full of anger.


    Jian Mo was too perverted!


    Still sleeping, did she agree!?


    Yan Xiao was so angry that she was about to make a move, she had already carried her and put his on the bed. Before Yan Xiao could instinctively spring up, Jian Mo had already pulled his over and covered her body: "Sleep well, these are not things that can be done in a day or two.


    Jian Mo sat on the side of Yan Xiao''s bed. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong with Yan Xiao''s expression, it actually became even redder, and he became startled, as he hurriedly tried asking Yan Xiao on the forehead: "What''s going on, why is your face so red, you have to say where you feel uncomfortable. Don''t think that you know how to treat illnesses, you feel that your body is not important, and that everything is fine."


    But not only did Jian Mo''s words not make Yan Xiao''s face turn any better, it even made her face turn even redder?


    Jian Mo frowned, he still wanted to look at his face from his forehead.


    Yan Xiao had already turned her face to the side, and said gloomily: "I''m fine! Well, I know myself, and it''s because you put a quilt over me that I''m hot. I know how to take care of myself, so you should go back and rest. "


    As he said this, Jian Mo was still worried.


    Looking at Yan Xiao''s red face, which went from her ear to her neck, this didn''t seem to be a problem at all.


    "It''s really fine?"


    Yan Xiao replied with a "En" sound. "It''s fine, why are you still so long-winded?


    Jian Mo did not know why Yan Xiao had suddenly lost her temper, but from the looks of it, it was not as if there was any big problem, so he could only agree and look at Zhu Fugui who was lying on the table, fast asleep. "Rest well, I will take Zhu Fugui away, so as to prevent you from sleeping, it will disturb you."


    It wasn''t that Jian Mo had never slept in the same room as Zhu Fugui, how could he let him stay and disturb Yan Xiao? Furthermore, this was the boss''s sleep.


    Even if it was just a little boar, it was still a little puppy, so there was no danger.


    Jian Mo was still very concerned about some of the common attribute people and objects that were within five miles of Yan Xiao. This Zhu Fugui was smart, he would definitely not develop a potential love rival for himself.


    Yan Xiao shrunk her face into the blanket: "Alright, you can go back first, I understand."


    Jian Mo then looked at the jade red face, the tender and tender Yan Xiao, suppressed his heartbeat, and picked up Zhu Fugui to leave.


    However, as soon as he left the room and closed the door, Yan Xiao felt him leaving and immediately turned around. He angrily pounded the bed twice. "Ahhh! What am I thinking? How shameful!

 C230

    Where did Yan Xiao cover his face? She was obviously embarrassed, and had a guilty conscience, so he blushed.


    Jian Mo clearly had no other intentions, he had only cared for her and advised her to rest early, yet she could actually think of such a thing ¡­


    Yan Xiao covered her face and laid on the bed, feeling like she was about to lose face!


    Tsk, he said he wanted to sleep with her, right?


    Yan Xiao, oh Yan Xiao, you are more perverted than anyone, do you know?!


    Yan Xiao was so depressed that she wanted to scratch the wall, she thought to himself, can you blame me?


    I''m very innocent, okay?


    But no matter what, the dirty thoughts in Yan Xiao''s mind had almost turned into a joke. Yan Xiao crawled onto his pillow and hugged onto it.


    Now that their relationship wasn''t too far away from each other, Jian Mo would come over from time to time to have an intimate relationship or something like that. Sometimes when he was talking or not paying attention, he would feel that Jian Mo was hinting at something, and only after a while did she understand his intentions.


    He definitely couldn''t be blamed!


    Yan Xiao kept comforting herself. It was Jian Mo''s fault, it was him!


    "Wu wu wu!"


    Yan Xiao impatiently punched the bed twice more, and then laid back down, sighing lightly: "This is also not a solution."


    Yan Xiao''s heart had a subtle feeling, and thought to himself that back then, she had only thought of Jian Mo as a brother, and the thought of him becoming a brother also made his feel very relaxed. In the end, I treated you as a brother, but you wanted to sleep with me ¡­


    Ah, that''s not right. She can''t casually say the word sleep, and it made Yan Xiao think of the shame she caused.


    Tsk, how complicated.


    Yan Xiao laid on his pillow and squinted his eyes slightly. On the mountain, she had been thinking about alchemy every day, saying that his second senior brother was a martial arts fanatic.


    When Master first brought her to the mountain, it was mostly eldest senior brother who took care of her. Furthermore, there were some who were a few years older than her, and every day when she was free, she would wave her fists and kick her legs while others were not paying attention, making it clear how tired eldest senior brother was.


    Sometimes, when Master Beauty was teaching her, she would have a feeling that she was untouchable. Although there weren''t many times like this, and although Master Beauty seemed cold on the surface, she was actually very nice to the three siblings, just cold on the outside but hot on the inside.


    She had grown up along the way, but she had not really understood what was going on with these feelings. Perhaps it was because she had inadvertently obtained a book about emotions, which contained feelings that seemed to be a little bored and moaning, but she had somewhat understood it a little. At the beginning, she had thought that she would always see her beautiful master''s heart speed up when he saw these feelings, so she couldn''t help but secretly ask her eldest senior brother if it was these feelings.


    The eldest senior brother had only touched his waist and it was still her head the size of a small pea. He smiled and said, "Of course not, that was the respect you had for your master as a father, because the eldest senior brother sometimes feels this way when he sees his master."


    To think that her beautiful master would be so good-looking, was there anything impossible about that?


    The life on the mountain could actually be said to be quite simple. Yan Xiao was busy refining medicine every day and would cause a commotion every now and then.


    But now, she couldn''t help but recall what kind of feelings she had for her master.


    Being like Jian Mo, it couldn''t be a change, right?


    Honestly speaking, Yan Xiao felt thathe could not do anything now. Just from talking to Jian Mo, she had almost made a big joke like this. She could guarantee that if this matter was really discovered by Jian Mo, then it would spread to both Jian Huan and Jin Yi.


    Sigh, thinking about it, she really felt a little depressed. Why did she think of it so weirdly? Tsk!


    She could follow up on these herbs and herbs. In fact, it might be faster for her to find her master or senior brother, but she was a little hesitant. She held the jade token in her hand.


    Her master had asked her to go down the mountain. Even if she couldn''t get her master''s name reported, she still couldn''t find her way up the mountain.


    Jian Mo''s help was already so important at this time.


    "Sigh."


    Yan Xiao was a little conflicted in her heart. She did not agree with Jian Mo, but at the same time, he was also asking someone to help her. Could it be that he was taking advantage of Jian Mo''s feelings?


    Yan Xiao pouted her lips. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was being a little too unreasonable and actually started to feel sorry for Jian Mo.


    Yan Xiao blinked. He immediately turned over and covered his head with the blanket, as if he could not see it.


    Didn''t I already ask for cooperation with Jian Mo, for him to give such a huge benefit, it is already considered a cooperation with him. Jian Mo should be secretly happy, I am not without rewards, I am not saying that alchemists are rare, pills are few and far between!


    Right now, no one could answer Yan Xiao''s question, she could not even find anyone to talk about it, even Zhu Fugui could not. That pig''s mouth was so shattered, it had already been messed up before, he absolutely could not tell it.


    Although Yan Xiao had been lying in bed for a long time today, with what Jian Mo had in mind and what she had wished for, although she had fallen asleep in a daze, it was unknown just how many times she had turned over and how long he had been thinking about it.


    In the morning, Yan Xiao looked even more haggard than yesterday.


    Jian Huan could not help but mock them, "Boss, you have such a tacit understanding with Ol ''Three, look at how weak and haggard you are with your lack of sleep, if you don''t, you might think you went over someone''s wall in the middle of the night and did something bad."


    Yan Xiao unhappily rolled his eyes at him. "Hehe, since you can''t spit anything good out of your mouth, I''ll forgive you this time."


    "Aiyo, Boss, you''re so generous. Thank you so much." Jian Huan continued to smile mischievously.


    When Jin Yi heard Jian Huan''s words, he stared at Yan Xiao''s face without letting go. Although he knew that was joking, he still found it hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. "Boss, what are you thinking about?"


    Could it have something to do with him?


    Jin Yi was unspeakably looking forward to it in his heart.


    When he mentioned this, Yan Xiao''s mood became more subtle. He felt a little guilty and waved his hand, "Oh, it''s nothing. I thought too late about the antidote, and I lay in bed for a long time before I slept. I listened to Jian Huan''s nonsense."


    A flash of disappointment passed through Jin Yi''s eyes, and a flash of bitterness came from the corner of his mouth as he said: "Boss better pay more attention to your health, this is too worrisome."


    Yan Xiao casually nodded: "What you said makes sense. I''ll pay attention to it in the future, pay attention in the future."


    I won''t think too much in the future, tsk, one night isn''t enough.


    Yan Xiao and the other two talked for a while, before Jian Mo came over. However, one of them was absent-minded, the other had been focused on Yan Xiao, while the other one was laughing happily while ignoring everything else. Naturally, no one noticed Jian Mo''s appearance, and thus, no one noticed that when Yan Xiao mentioned going to bed, her face was a little dark, and she was already looking at Yan Xiao with a face full of disapproval.


    "Yo, brother, when did you stop? Why aren''t you saying anything? You scared me." The moment he raised his head, he saw Jian Mo, who was standing opposite him like a Black Faced God.


    Yan Xiao''s head suddenly looked over, then looked at Jian Mo who had an unfriendly expression. Being stared at by the other party with such a disapproving gaze, Yan Xiao felt inexplicably guilty: "Let''s go, let''s go eat, I''m already hungry."


    "The boss didn''t say anything. I didn''t even notice. Let''s go, let''s go eat." Jian Huan walked in front, this heartless fella, looking at the happy expression, it was as though he did not notice the strange atmosphere.


    At times like these, Hu Zi would usually act like a transparent person.


    Shao Zi bumped into Hu Zi, and would point at him with his eyes from time to time. Hu Zi''s waist was straight, and he did not look sideways, acting like he did not see anything.


    The four guards were quite similar to Hu Zi in this area, but deep in their hearts, it was hard to say if their expressions were as calm as this.


    He had long thought too much about their young master''s strange actions in the past few days. Actually, he had not been able to guess anything, but just now, when he saw her young master''s focused gaze on Yan Xiao, he felt that something was amiss.


    It seemed like ¡­ Young Master is not right, does it have anything to do with Yan Xiao?


    What did this mean?


    His mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on at the moment.


    Seeing the pink piglet sprawled in Jian Mo''s embrace, with its head and ears still resting on Jian Mo''s arms, the nearby Yan Xiao was the one walking away from it.


    Damn it, why did it feel like sshe was looking at a family of three, he was thinking too much, the atmosphere between them was also very weird, Yan Xiao clearly had the intention to dodge.


    As expected, he was overthinking things, and that was why he thought so much about the young master. That must be it.


    Nonsense, he didn''t want to think too much about their young master''s possibilities. Originally, their young master didn''t have any great performance. But if he really had that intention, then maybe he would have acted.


    Yan Xiao''s group of ten people, all of them had a variety of thoughts in their hearts right now, and all of them came to the dining hall with different thoughts in their minds.


    And Jian Mo, who had been carrying Zhu Fugui all along and was a little cold from head to toe, had been angered this entire time but Yan Xiao did not even say a single word to him. Jian Mo only felt incomparably tired.


    Seeing that his eye sockets were out, he really did not know how to take care of his body. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have been able to leave the night before, and would have kept staring at Yan Xiao until he fell asleep.


    He wanted to see how Yan Xiao would still be able to hoodwink them when the time comes.


    Zhu Fugui was bored to death and yawned. These human beings, after guessing and guessing, were not as good as pigs. If they liked them, they could just use force to suppress them.

 C231

    For today''s breakfast, other than Zhu Fugui and Jian Huan who seemed to be carefree, even the amount of food they ate had decreased a little.


    Yan Xiao kept his head down the entire time he was watching him, using the method of not saying a word. He completely ignored the glares that Jian Mo gave his, and even if he were to be stared at until he felt guilty and goosebumps rose all over her body, she still would not be able to hold on.


    Zhu Fugui ate very contentedly today. Although Yan Xiao was not in the mood to cook for him, there were dishes added to the dish, and it had finished half of the dish in one pig. It was really full.


    Zhu Fugui looked at Jian Mo, then looked at Yan Xiao, thinking to himself, this is not good, if it was like this every day, then Yan Xiao wouldn''t be cooking for it, why is there so many ripples on its body, this is a huge test for it.


    If it continued like this, he would only be able to help out. He was truly a group of people who didn''t want to relax.


    Yan Xiao and the others, they completely didn''t know that they had actually been scolded by a head pig. The atmosphere was actually this awkward, then it would be better for them to leave first, and not sit around blindly.


    Yan Xiao got up: "I suddenly have some ideas, I''m going to go back now."


    Jin Yi stood up with a "whoosh". "I''ll accompany you back."


    "Sigh, then I''ll leave as well." Jian Huan also jumped and followed along.


    Jian Mo''s gaze turned deep, he stood up and followed along.


    Zhu Fugui was stunned: "Lu lu, you guys wait for this pig."


    Zhu Fugui jumped out with a "pa da" sound and fiercely dove into Yan Xiao''s embrace. Yan Xiao immediately hugged him back and ran away without even looking back.


    Jian Mo looked at the pig that was talking to him last night, and told him all kinds of good things after feeding it to him. Now that Yan Xiao was carrying it away, her big ears were even swaying in the wind, making him speechless. She did not place any hope in it anyways, this idea was simply too right.


    At this time in the Linjiang City Red Palace.


    "We found Hong Yan, where is she?"


    The one who spoke was Hong Mingkai, who was also Hong Yan''s older brother, the current Patriarch of the Hong family.


    In this period of time, the people of the Hong Mansion had also discovered that Hong Yan''s actions were a little strange, and in the past few days, Hong Yan suddenly disappeared. In the beginning, they did not think much of it, but when they thought about it later on, they realized that it was wrong.


    Not only that, even if he sent more people to investigate, there would still be people from Linjiang City who saw Hong Yan.


    Just say that Hong Yan had been in contact with a few men in the past few days. Her actions seemed to be extremely secretive, and it seemed like she had gathered some other people to do some unknown things.


    Of course, these words weren''t completely accurate, but this sort of thing couldn''t be trusted.


    When Hong Mingkai heard about this, he immediately felt extremely annoyed. What''s more, his wife somewhat disdainfully muttered: "What are you doing, little sister-in-law? Why are you still so secretive when you''re in contact with a few men? Did you see the expressions of those people when they were speaking? What happened to the little sister-in-law was not something that could be mentioned, but this husband of his ran away despite being in danger and did not care about his own money. He returned to the Hong family and let them see how many times they rolled their eyes at him, and even did such a thing as eating and drinking merrily here, and not caring about the reputation of the Hong family.


    Although Madam Hong''s words didn''t mean that she was deliberately trying to insult Ye Zichen, some words that she said weren''t without reason.


    He asked himself whether the couple sleeping on the bed would normally look kind and beautiful, but if they ran away after taking someone''s belongings without a word, who would feel good about it if his husband and wife did this?


    However, since Hong Yan was a member of the Hong family, the people of the Hong family would naturally take it into their heads to protect their family, so they would naturally not think too much about it and might even approve of it.


    But when Hong Yan came back in such a sorry state, it was not good to get along with the people from the Hong family. Of course, it was not that the people from the Hong family did not have selfish intentions, but they wanted to get something from Hong Yan. However, the one in charge right now was not her father, but her brother.


    The brotherly relationship was really good, but it didn''t matter. Their relationship was rather complicated.


    One side felt that since you left your master and returned, and then stayed in the Hong Mansion, you didn''t want to give me any face at all. This was simply unjustifiable, the problem with Guan Jian was something that Chu Huaizhi had been greedy for, and Hong Yan had sent all her property over, why are you being so stingy? Going back to his parents'' house and not wanting to brush off their feathers was too unreasonable.


    On the other side, Hong Yan felt that it was not like she did not bring benefits to her family back then. Now that she had come back from such a predicament, she did not need to think about it too much and wanted to take money from them. These people were simply too cold-blooded and heartless.


    Therefore, the conflict grew bigger and bigger, yet when Hong Yan did all these, it made people lose face. Hong Mingkai was not lightly angered: "Come, let''s go out and take a look, I want to see what kind of demon she is trying to pull for me again!"


    However, as soon as they arrived at the main hall and lifted up a palanquin, Hong Mingkai and the others gritted their teeth. They had all gone home, what were they still trying to say? Don''t you know the current situation?


    In the end, what came out was actually Hong Yan''s corpse!


    Hong Mingkai and the others were shocked: "This... What''s going on! "Who killed my sister!?"


    The one who came to send her off was the brothel owner. Her eyes were red, as if she was crying and her eyes were swollen with grief. "Master Hong, I really can''t tell you this."


    "Speak, what happened? If you don''t explain it clearly, I will take you as a question!"


    The old procuress was shocked, and said carefully, "About that ¡­" Before, when the Red Lady fought with others ¡­ "As long as they fought for the man, they would fight. In the end, both of them were heavily injured, so they ¡­"


    "What!"


    Hong Mingkai almost thought that he misheard: "What did you say?"


    The old procuress choked, "This... It was said that they were fighting over a man, so they started fighting. The man''s wife was infuriated. She fought to the death a dozen times and then... It''s said that neither of them were able to survive. "


    When Hong Mingkai and the Madam of the Hong family heard this, their faces instantly flushed red and turned green.


    After all, Hong Yan was also a member of the Hong family, how embarrassing would it be if word of this got out, how could she die fighting for the man, and how could Hong Yan abandon Chu Huaizhi and run away? It''s only been a short period of time, how could she be so impatient and can''t endure it, and even try to snatch the man, what''s even funniest is that you have already snatched it away, and even given your life, you don''t even care about your face anymore.


    As the Madam heard this, she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground.


    Hong Mingkai''s face also changed, his face was gloomy: "Who is the opponent?"


    "This... It was a man named Li Xiang. His dead wife''s name was Aunt Li. She''s lived in a house in the city for quite some time now. "


    Hong Mingkai looked coldly at the old procuress and mother Li: "And how do you know about this? You even sent someone back to the residence. What role do you play in that!?"


    Mama Li was startled and said anxiously, "Patriarch Hong, this is not my business. Previously, the Red Wife asked me to investigate something, so we can be considered to have some connections. I didn''t take the initiative. She has been here a few times already, and I did it out of good intentions. I am not at all clear about the details between them! "


    Hong Mingkai stared at Mama Li with an exceptionally gloomy expression. Mama Li could feel a clear killing intent from within. Her heart also skipped a beat. This business was not easy to do.


    Previously, there was a mysterious man who brought Hong Yan to her building, scaring her to death. In the middle of the night, if you wanted to talk about a dead person who was suddenly thrown inside, then no one would be able to remain calm.


    For the past few years, Li s mother had done a lot of wicked things. Other than that, there were also people in this building who were willing to be a prostitute because they did not have money, but at the same time, there were some who were unwilling to do so. Furthermore, she had spent money to force someone else to be a prostitute.


    Now that Hong Yan had died and been sent to her room, even if Mama Li were to seek revenge, she was afraid that the people who were protecting her could not find out who she was. Furthermore, since she was wearing a mask, she did not know who she was.


    She only knew that her opponent was powerful, if she did not do as he said, Hong Yan might be the outcome for her.


    She naturally agreed that she could protect herself, but the Red House wasn''t someone to be trifled with either. She was mentally prepared when she came, but her heart still skipped a beat when she saw Hong Mingkai staring at her with his cold eyes.


    It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t remember me, then I have nothing to say to that, but if you want to cause trouble for me, heh, I am also not someone to be trifled with. "Feng Ling Sheng laughed.


    "Oh, you''re a brothel bawd ¡­"


    "So what if you''re a brothel bawd? This is a serious business deal. The Hong family head looks down on me, so you can only blame it on your little sister. She took the initiative to contact me, and asked me to introduce a man to her."


    "You!" Hearing how he insulted Hong Yan, Hong Mingkai could not take it anymore. After all, she was his sister, and being insulted like that, wouldn''t it cause the entire Hong Mansion to lose face?


    As a bawd, Mama Li did not do proper business, but she still had some influence. There were also some people under her command, and in these past few years, there were many people who begged her to do things. Mama Li could endure being looked down upon like that.


    However, she was not afraid of this Hong Mingkai at all, even if it were to spread, it would only cause more trouble. To be able to open a brothel in the Linjiang City for so many years, it would not be a problem for Mama Li to protect herself in the Linjiang City.


    What she was afraid of was exactly the kind of person she was yesterday who was desperate and powerful enough to kill her without considering the consequences.


    At that time, Hong Yan had wanted to do some things and needed some people to do it. Wasn''t it because she needed Mother Li to introduce people to help her, those were all men.


    The people from the Hong family were willing to go astray, but it didn''t matter to her.


    "Since the person has arrived, you can scram!" Hong Mingkai angrily rebuked.


    Mother Li snorted, "I don''t need the fees to send them off, leave them to you guys to buy Hong Yan a coffin, the Hong Mansion is only so!"


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left!


    In terms of mouth, how could he be a match for a brothel bawd who relied on his mouth to eat?


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a shriek that seemed to pierce through the heavens rang out ¡­

 C232

    "Mother!" "What''s wrong with you!" Hong Yan had not been home for a few days, and her days in the Palace were not very good either.


    Originally, there were very few people who were truly concerned about Chu Baoyu in the Hong Mansion. As her mother, Hong Yan was naturally more considerate than others, and with Hong Yan''s disappearance, the attitude of the people in the Hong Mansion towards her became even more insignificant.


    Chu Baoai was also a little worried. Upon hearing that Hong Yan had returned, she immediately ran out, and did not expect to hear the news of her death. To her, it was like a bolt from the blue, and she felt like the sky had collapsed.


    In the past, she had always wanted to be famous in Jiangyun Town, but now that her father was there to protect her, no matter where she went, other people would always flatter and flatter her. Suddenly, her father was defeated, and her mother took her away.


    Chu Baoai''s body and bones were not good to begin with so she cried as she laid on top of Hong Yan''s body. She cried until she had to pant for breath, her face was deathly pale, and she cried too hard that she even started to roll her eyes.


    Hong Mingkai felt a headache seeing Chu Baoai, and said to his subordinate: "What are you doing? Hurry up and support Miss Biao to rest, this is not a place she should be."


    How could Chu Baoai be willing to leave? She continuously stomped her feet on the ground to stay: "No, my mother will be fine, she will definitely be fine. Let me go, you lowly maidservants, I am the daughter of the household, you guys let go of me.


    Hearing that Chu Baoai was being so arrogant in the face of an imminent crisis, a person who originally had some sympathy for him immediately felt a chill down his spine.


    Chu Baoai was already injured, and her body was still weak. How could she be a match for a few rough female servants?


    In the distance, he could still hear the cries and roars of love. Hong Mingkai looked at Hong Yan, feeling extremely frustrated.


    The lady thought for a moment and said, "Master, I think we should investigate this Mama Li first."


    This kind of insolent person also made Hong Mingkai and his wife feel a little nervous. Otherwise, how could they let Mama Li anger them so much that they would leave just like that?


    Not long after, they found out that Mama Li was connected to the few families in Linjiang City. Although many things she did were dishonest, they still had connections, and to be able to find a person like Mama Li who only knew money but not wrong, and who would accept all kinds of dirty jobs, it was a mess.


    They naturally found out that Hong Yan was looking for Mother Li to do things. As a result, it was not easy for them to find trouble with Mother Li.


    At the same time, they continued to investigate. They discovered that it was really hard to say anything about Hong Yan and the struggling man between Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li and her man Li Qi had been living in Hong Yan''s property all these years, who would believe that they did not have some tricks up their sleeves?


    This Aunt Li was also innocent. Hong Yan had been going back and forth Linjiang City s for the past few years, always going out in the name of buying things, and she had even gone to this house. Where does Aunt Li live, does she really not know if he has anything to do with Hong Yan?


    This matter was not without suspicions, however, this couple lived in Hong Yan''s property, and this was the only rule that was unclear.


    All these years, Hong Yan had been in contact with many men and women, but unfortunately, Hong Yan was just an innocent little white flower. Hong Mingkai knew that there were a few among them who were interested in his sister, and Hong Mingkai was also a man, so how could she not understand this?


    Up to here, the Hong Mingkai duo did not want to bother about Hong Yan anymore, but they did not manage to find the treasures that Hong Yan took from the Chu Residence. Even if they could not find Hong Yan''s room, they did not give her anything other than food.


    While investigating the situation, he found some things in the homes of two people. The others were nowhere to be seen. When he found out about this, Hong Mingkai and his wife were about to vomit on the night meal.


    Tell me, your current situation isn''t very good. If you don''t leave some for your daughter, you''ll be giving it all to some wild men.


    Although they also wanted to get something from Hong Yan, they didn''t have to think so much about their own children. Forget about Chu Baoai, there were two other talented students in the academy, and towards Hong Yan''s selfishness, they had a new understanding, and completely stopped thinking about what would happen next.


    They were the ones who were foolish enough to make enemies with others for such a person.


    Hong Lingtong naturally knew of this matter, her heart was also truly hurt, but with Hong Yan''s matter being scolded out by Hong Mingkai and his wife, she no longer dared to find trouble with him in front of her son''s wife.


    But with Hong Yan dead, Hong Mingkai still sent a letter to and Chu Baoyu who were both at Warrior Academy. The nephew''s Inherent Skill must be pretty good, who knows if he would be able to do anything in the future.


    "How could Mother die? That''s impossible!"


    Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu could not accept this at all.


    In the end, they were still young, but having been spoiled like this by Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan all these years, they did indeed have some innate skills, but even Chu Baoyu who was the most scheming of them all felt his head go blank, and did not know how to react at all.


    In her heart, her mother was someone who did not leave out anything. She had no idea why her mother would die from jealousy.


    Chu Baoyu shook her head, "No, I don''t believe that Mother died like this. There must be a reason why we don''t know, I have to ask uncle!"


    Chu Baocheng said with a cold face, "Question? What''s the use? They really want to say it, but won''t say it? "


    Chu Baoyu slumped on the chair, and suddenly screamed: "It''s all Yan Xiao, all of them deserve to die, if not for their appearance, we would not have done such a thing, it''s all their fault, they are all villains that harm us!"


    No matter how many wicked things Chu Huaizhi had done, to them, it was all normal. Without Yan Xiao, it was as if the things that Chu Huaizhi had done would never be exposed.


    You can never wake a man who pretends to be asleep, let alone a man who pretends to be asleep at the center of himself.


    Chu Baocheng also gritted his teeth in anger, the two of them sat in the room and cursed Yan Xiao and the rest from the inside out.


    But Ning Zhu came looking for him.


    Chu Baoyu was startled, she immediately stood up and opened the door.


    The last time Ning Zhu was injured, she had basically rejected all requests to visit him. Chu Baoyu no longer had any contact with her, and now that her mother was dead, she had even less confidence.


    When she opened the door and looked at Ning Zhu, she could no longer hide her eagerness and flattery: "Li''er, you''re here, quickly come in."


    Ning Zhu looked at Chu Baoyu''s red and swollen eyes. Her eyes flashed and her expression showed some hesitation, but she still walked in.


    Before this, even if Ning Zhu was the direct descendent of the Linjiang City, Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu had never felt that they were inferior to Ning Zhu. However, at this moment, their statuses seemed to have instantly changed, and from the bottom of their hearts, they felt that they were a level lower than Ning Zhu, filled with the desire to kill. She hugged Ning Zhu''s thighs.


    As Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu thought of this, their faces stiffened.


    Chu Baoyu laughed: "Li''er, your complexion is better now. How is your body?"


    Ning Zhu shook her head: "Nothing serious."


    But for a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Ning Zhu pursed her lips, and made her decision in the end: "Baoyu, I do need you to help me with something this time around."


    Chu Baoyu quickly nodded his head: "We are friends, as long as you need me, I will help you."


    Ning Zhu coughed lightly: "Let''s not talk about the examinations in the academy first. I need you to help me ask Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying to bring them back here with the qualifications to enter Ringfield Secret Area."


    "Huh?" Chu Baoyu was startled.


    Once she said it, Ning Zhu also calmed down, "If this matter is successful, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. Let''s do it this way." With that, Ning Zhu stood up and left, not even giving Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu the chance to reject him.


    When they left, Chu Baoyu suddenly dropped the things on the table: "Bitch! You actually plotted against me when we were in dire straits. This damned bitch, how could she be so foolish, fierce and shameless?


    Chu Baocheng also cursed a few times.


    Ning Zhu, who had walked out, thought of something and turned back, just happened to hear Chu Baoyu''s insults.


    Ning Zhu laughed coldly: "You have been a fool for so many years, do you really think that I will continue to be stupid? Those who have lost their home actually dare to scheme against me, let''s just wait and see!"


    Originally, when her father heard that something had happened to Hong Yan and asked her to come ask for for a placing, Ning Zhu felt rather bad.


    Now, hehe ¡­


    With the development that followed, Jian Mo had mastered it single-handedly, but he was in no hurry to tell Yan Xiao.


    After dinner, Jian Mo insisted on staying. As Yan Xiao was reading, he stared at him and said that she wanted to help too.


    Jin Yi originally wanted to help out too, but after sitting down, he would stare at Yan Xiao non-stop, allowing Jian Mo to instruct him to leave, and he did not return afterwards ¡­


    Yan Xiao was extremely uncomfortable being stared at by Jian Mo.


    "I''m going to sleep, you go back first."


    However, Jian Mo calmly sat there and continued flipping through the books. "Are you really going to sleep?"


    How could this be false? Yan Xiao was instantly speechless.


    Jian Mo said indifferently: "If you want to sleep, then sleep. I''ll look around again and I''ll leave after you sleep."


    "You! I''m going to sleep, what are you doing here? "


    Jian Mo moaned: You''re so disobedient, if I don''t watch a little, how else would you want me to bear with it? "Hm ~"


    Just why can''t I sleep?! Yan Xiao roared in her heart and stared straight into Jian Mo''s eyes. I definitely won''t submit to his power and vow to kick him out!


    Jian Mo put down the book: "I''m not going to sleep, why are you still standing here, it seems like you still can''t learn how to be good, then I can only sacrifice myself to sleep with you, and supervise you!"


    While talking, Jian Mo stood up and pulled Yan Xiao towards the bedside.


    Yan Xiao was so shocked by Jian Mo''s shamelessness that he was half a beat too slow. When she came back to her senses, Jian Mo was already sitting on the bed.

 C233

    The corner of Yan Xiao''s eyes trembled from anger, and her mouth twitched. Seeing Jian Mo sitting there with a calm and composed look, Yan Xiao felt that his expression was too despicable!


    It was clear that Jian Mo was still rather calm and handsome, but Yan Xiao could clearly feel that this person''s heart was different from how it seemed on the surface, and he had a kind of vulgar feeling. Even if he couldn''t see through it, she felt that the image of Jian Mo in her heart had completely collapsed, and was simply destroying his three views!


    Besides, it''s her business whether she sleeps or not. Who wants to be watched like a child!


    Yan Xiao''s face twitched again as she glared at Jian Mo. "What are you doing here, I want to slap you right now!"


    Jian Mo fully displayed an innocent look, and actually had the cheek to ask, "It''s fine, why did you slap me?"


    Tsk tsk, this could be considered as the villain complaining first!


    Yan Xiao pointed at him, "What do you think, if I don''t beat you up and you keep acting like a hooligan, you''ll still be left alone!"


    Jian Mo blinked his eyes, and displayed an even more innocent look, "I didn''t do anything."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "You still have the face to tell me that you haven''t done anything yet, you''re sitting on my bed, Jian Mo, you''re pissing me off."


    Upon hearing that, Jian Mo immediately stood up, and he became especially obedient: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t ruin your body, I also have no other intentions. Yesterday I let you rest early, you didn''t listen, and you stayed up very late again. You still need your care and care, you have to look up the information, and the college entrance exam is about to begin. You normally don''t have to attend class, but this type of exam doesn''t allow you to always be absent, and there are also all sorts of other things to take care of outside.


    Jian Mo''s explanation made Yan Xiao feel a little better, although it sounded like Jian Mo was trying to argue, and adding to that, he looked like he was sighing with heartache, causing Yan Xiao''s scalp to go numb: "Alright, I understand, hurry up and leave."


    Jian Mo was quite persistent in this regard: "When you fall asleep, I''ll go out. Don''t worry."


    Yan Xiao stepped forward and kicked Jian Mo''s leg. With Jian Mo''s body, even if he were to die, he might not have any problems, furthermore, with Yan Xiao''s casual kick, he was naturally not in pain at all. However, Jian Mo appeared to be shocked, and his face slightly changed.


    Yan Xiao pointed to Jian Mo and laughed angrily: "Stop pretending with me, I''m fine, go back quickly, I''m going to rest, do you hear me?!"


    Jian Mo was still worried: "Can I really sleep?"


    Yan Xiao was so angry, she grabbed Zhu Fugui who was lying at the foot of the bed, and smashed his head onto Jian Mo''s.


    "Ahhh, this pig is so innocent!" This pig is a normal group of onlookers! Lu lu, Yan Xiao, how can you grab this pig and throw it away like it was nothing, this pig is so handsome and elegant, if it really breaks, would you have the right conscience to do so?


    Zhu Fugui was so angry that he snorted. When Yan Xiao heard this, he pointed at Zhu Fugui and said, "Hurry up and leave, don''t be an eyesore."


    Zhu Fugui slurred and rammed into Jian Mo''s body. Jian Mo hugged him back as if he was hugging a son, and then placed Zhu Fugui on the ground first. "Don''t be angry, it''s my fault."


    Of course it''s your fault, could it still be me!


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms and directly sat on the bed with a cold expression.


    However, Yan Xiao''s angry expression was extremely adorable in Jian Mo''s eyes. His eyes that were slightly round due to anger, were extremely round, but he knew that it was just right. If he became silly now, Yan Xiao would get even more angry.


    Although it was a little bit of a pity, he only wanted Yan Xiao to not be so tired, and did not want to embarrass Yan Xiao in any way, or cause him to lose respect for him. "The things with Hong Yan are already resolved, but I heard that Ning Zhu went to find Chu Baoyu today, and then Chu Baoyu smashed something."


    Even if Jian Mo got people to watch him, they would only know the gist of it. There were also some analysis of the events, and even more so, Chu Baoyu was not worth it to waste time to study more.


    Yan Xiao nodded his head, indicating that she could hear him clearly: "People are like this, it''s hard to provide help in a snowstorm, it''s hard to even be pushed around by the crowd, if they don''t have help, if they don''t have external help, their lives will not be good."


    Jian Mo was not too convinced: "This is also the reason they planted the seed, we cannot blame others."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Do you think I pity them? To be able to harm my mother to such an extent, there is no way to resolve this grudge. I only felt that reality had come to me. "


    Jian Mo felt that after hearing all these, Yan Xiao''s mood was a little bad. Jian Mo was already regretting bringing up this matter with Yan Xiao at night.


    "I''m fine, you can go back first. I promise I''ll sleep today, okay?"


    Seeing Jian Mo standing by the door with a serious expression, Yan Xiao wanted to laugh, but this feeling of being cared for was really beautiful.


    Seeing Yan Xiao like that, Jian Mo seemed to understand the situation, and nodded and left, but before he left, he turned to look at Yan Xiao, and seeing that Yan Xiao''s expression was calm without a trace of depression, she calmed down and went out.


    After standing at the door for a while, he realized that the lights in Yan Xiao''s room had been extinguished.


    Zhu Fugui sat at the door, looking at the Jian Mo who had already taken a few steps forward, with a face full of lechery.


    It was a pig of some weight! This Jian Mo had actually forgotten about it, he did not even notice it at all.


    However, Yan Xiao''s door could not be entered anymore, she could only sulk, the four boars quickly walked, and were not about to be left behind by Jian Mo.


    In the room, Yan Xiao laid on the bed.


    "Hisssssssssss."


    Hei Ze popped his head out at night. His bright red tongue and shiny black eyes were truly frightening in this kind of night.


    Yan Xiao patted Hei Ze''s head: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Even if he said that he sympathized with Chu Baoyu and the others, it couldn''t really be considered as anything. With a hostile relationship between the two sides, how could they possibly have any kind of friendship?


    Even if Hong Yan was dead, even if she was cursed on her back, so what? Although all of these were what Hong Yan should have done, these methods were all extremely gentle, and compared to all of the methods Hong Yan used to frame others, it was nothing.


    If her mother was fine, Yan Xiao might have had other intentions, and captured Hong Yan, so that her mother could return the favor. However, with her mother like this, it was too late for his to find an antidote.


    The reason why she was feeling a little down, was because Hong Yan deserved it, but her mother would not change because of this.


    "Hisssssssssss."


    Yan Xiao held Hei Ze up and touched it: "I will be fine."


    After she laid back down, Jian Mo''s solemn and serious expression made her go to bed early. His face that had a good rest appeared in her mind once again.


    Jin Yi sat in the pitch black room and poured himself a cup of tea. With the moonlight shining on his body, he looked a little lonely.


    With Hong Yan''s death, the Chu siblings felt that their treatment towards them had immediately dropped by a level. Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu were still lacking a level in Warrior Academy, so he, who was in the Hong Mansion, felt the most heartache.


    Hong Mingkai and her wife, although they were not someone who would take care of an idle person and mistreat her, they would not take care of her like Hong Yan did. Those servants were naturally people who looked down on them as well, even if it was Master who took care of the dead girl, how long could Chu Baoai take care of people like, who were sick and had no use for the Hong Mansion.


    Most importantly, Chu Baoyu and Hong Yan had escaped back to the Hong Mansion, and the two of them had not fallen into any danger, they had to be careful of this realization. Previously, Chu Baoyu had Hong Yan''s support, the servants did not dare do anything to her, and they were even extremely respectful to her.


    Her brother and sister were still in the Warrior Academy, and there was no way around it. Even if she wanted to give them some money, if she didn''t have a way, she wouldn''t be able to bribe the guards outside the Warrior Academy, but she didn''t want anything valuable on Chu Baoyu. She didn''t know if it was because Hong Yan was too overconfident, or if it was due to some other reason, she simply didn''t give her anything.


    Furthermore, Chu Baoyu had already hurt her once, so Chu Baoai did not dare to ask for help at this time.


    There was no one in Chu Baoai''s room to take care of her, so she could only feed herself and take care of herself. Originally, when she and her aunt informed her maidservant, her aunt only said a few words symbolically, doing what she should do, and after that, not only was the maidservant not restrained, it became even more so. It was only then that Chu Baoai truly realized how difficult it was for her to live under someone else''s roof.


    Her heart was also filled with dissatisfaction. Why did her mother spend all her money on other men but refuse to give her more? If she had any value at this time, then the people of the Hong family wouldn''t treat her like this.


    She was born in the womb of her mother''s womb in October, yet she was actually so heartless to her. This was truly too despicable!


    Shameless!


    On the second day, when Yan Xiao woke up, because she had slept early, she looked very refreshed. After she saw his, she did not nag her anymore. When Jian Huan, Jin Yi, and the others saw Yan Xiao like this, they felt really happy in their hearts.


    When they were on their way to the cafeteria, they were stopped by a lively crowd.


    Are you trying to bully us because we are weak? Are we not friends? You forced me into a desperate situation, what benefits do I have for you?


    This voice was very sharp, and the mood within the voice was also very rich. It was angry, yet it also carried a pitiful weakness ¡­


    When Yan Xiao and the others arrived and saw who it was, they found it extremely interesting ~

 C234

    Ning Zhu brought a few people along on the stage. Opposite them were precisely Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoai, who had been keeping a low profile recently, and Gu Zhongying and Chu Baoyu, who had been standing opposite of each other.


    The two of them were now flushed red to their ears. They stared at each other, and their eyes even had a hint of malevolent coldness in them.


    Ki Ri''s good friend, ''Dang Dang'', had now become his enemy.


    There were quite a few people gathered around. Yan Xiao and the others had arrived a little late, and a row of people had already formed in front of them.


    The words just now, Chu Baoyu scolded him out of indignation, and Ning Zhu was never someone who could be pinched by others, she looked at Chu Baoyu coldly: "You are inverting the truth, you are a kind and gentle person, you have always been bullying anyone you offend, and you still dare to play with me, I have watched too many things over the years! You want to arouse pity? Chu Baoyu, you are too naive! "


    Chu Baoyu was so angry that her eyes turned red: "Ning Zhu, I''m friends with you, you''re forcing me like this, are you really not thinking about our relationship? How do you make others look at you like this, with such a huge change in you, who would truly want to interact with you? "Ram, we could have avoided this."


    Saying that, Chu Baoyu pitifully shed tears.


    When Ning Zhu read till here, she was annoyed and burped in response. She felt that she was really stupid before.


    She had gotten to know Chu Baoyu when they entered the academy. The reason they got to know each other was also because Chu Baoyu and Hong Yan had come to Linjiang City at that time, and they had coincidentally met ¡­ No, she wasn''t sure if it had been a coincidence, because it had been so coincidental.


    However, she was not clear about this at the time, as her relationship with Chu Baoyu was already very close, and after they had entered the Warrior Academy together, their relationship was extremely good. Even Chu Baocheng, the big brother, would often stand aside and share everything.


    No...


    Ning Zhu did not like recalling her memories now, because the more she recalled, the more she felt that her previous stupidity was laughable. This time, if she was not angered and injured, she would be severely scolded by her father and thrown out of the Ning residence.


    However, the details between her and Chu Baoyu, was something she could not handle.


    For example, when sharing these, it was not that Chu Baoyu had never done so, it was just that there were very few of them, but she managed to get a lot of information from Ning Zhu. In these past few years, Chu Baoyu had always had this kind of beautiful white lotus image, making her a woman, to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting Chu Baoyu.


    But in truth, Chu Baoyu was not much weaker than Ning Zhu, her talent was also pretty good in the academy, why does such a person not have any ability to protect himself? After constantly berating her in her ears, Ning Zhu became the person who rushed out to find trouble with her.


    Before this, the two of them were famous people in the academy, but Chu Baoyu''s fame lay in her kind and gentle talent, as well as her reputation of being easy to get along with. On the other hand, although Ning Zhu had the protection of her family, and the average person did not dare to offend her, but she loved to cause trouble because of her impulsiveness, so her reputation of being calm in private wasn''t too good.


    It was understandable one or two times, but at that time, she did not know what paste was stuffed into her brain, and only now did she realize the truth, that Chu Baoyu was the one who could take advantage of everything, but no matter who thought about it, the one who could benefit the most, would forever be herself!


    Chu Baoyu was really the same as her shameless mother. Even though he was clear that she knew her character, and was still able to act out this kind of performance in front of her with tears flowing down her cheeks, she still couldn''t believe that he, as stupid as she was before, could have reacted to it, right?


    Ning Zhu laughed coldly: "Enough, stop putting on an act in front of me. Do you want me to tell you everything that has happened in the past few years? During this period of recuperation, I was bored when I was alone. I thought about the details of our interactions over the years. I really didn''t realize that I had raised a wolf that I wasn''t familiar with. Do you want to start with me and my friends? "When you came to the academy, you kept saying who bullied you. I ran around to help you teach them a lesson, and you even talked about the recent events, you intentionally ¡­"


    When Ning Zhu said till here, her face looked extremely awkward, but she still said it out loud: You intentionally guided me to steal men, when my heart was at a loss, you deliberately advised me to persevere, and continue to be enemies with Yan Xiao and the others, do you think that I can''t see that?!


    Chu Baoyu wailed in grievance, "No, I didn''t!"


    Gu Zhongxian finally could not take it anymore, "Miss Ning, Baoyu is not such a person. You have been friends for so many years, how could you doubt Baoyu''s words just because of someone else?


    Seeing Gu Zhongxian''s indignation, Ning Zhu sneered mockingly and said to Gu Zhongxian: "You naturally have the choice to trust her, but I hope that you won''t regret it in the future." As she said till here, Ning Zhu''s eyes held a deeper meaning.


    Ning Zhu flung her sleeves in resentment: "Chu Baoyu, I''m just telling you, in front of all these people here today, we won''t have any relations in the future. Don''t use my relationship as a reason to do things, if I find out, you won''t be able to bear the consequences. "Let''s go!"


    After Ning Zhu finished speaking, he left with a cold face.


    As one of the people involved, when Ning Zhu walked out, the crowd immediately parted to let her pass, Ning Zhu pursed her lips and walked out, but halfway through, she suddenly discovered Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s group, her expression became stiff, as though she had heard of something, and looking at Yan Xiao who was right beside Jian Mo, her eyes flashed with a cold light, and she finally brought her people and left.


    Yan Xiao suspiciously looked at Ning Zhu''s leaving figure. Was it her imagination? I keep feeling that this isn''t going to be easy...


    As for Chu Baoyu, who was in the crowd, she was crying sorrowfully at this moment. Gu Zhongxian immediately walked over with a pained heart to coax his, "Baoyu, don''t be sad, I won''t leave you. Everyone else doesn''t want you, and I want you too.


    In Yan Xiao''s opinion, Chu Baoyu and her sister could be considered to be in love with each other. Although she appeared to like Chu Baoyu very much, she would occasionally give Chu Bao some love, and this was not a good thing either.


    However, looking at how he treated Chu Baoyu right now, he could not help but reveal some of his feelings. At least he had some feelings towards Chu Baoyu, it was just a few questions.


    Chu Baoyu cried her heart out, leaning on Gu Zhongxian, her body still crying hard.


    Chu Baocheng could not watch any longer: "This is not a good place to talk, let''s leave first."


    There was still a group of people around him. Even if Chu Baoyu could get some sympathy from crying here, it would be very embarrassing.


    However, the place they were leaving to this time was still not far from the place where Yan Xiao and the others were enjoying the show. When they came out, they naturally saw Yan Xiao and the others who were watching from the sidelines.


    Chu Baoyu and the others'' faces were extremely stiff. They hated him so much that their teeth were clenched, but they had no choice and quickly left.


    Since the main host had already left, there was no way to watch the show anymore. Yan Xiao and the others headed towards the canteen, but on the way, Yan Xiao opened her hand with a note inside.


    "Eh, Boss, who''s this?"


    "It was given to me by Gu Zhongying before she left."


    When Jian Mo and Jin Yi heard this, their faces did not look too good.


    "Eh, what''s written on it? Aiya, you''re meeting tonight."


    Jin Yi immediately said: "Boss, this Gu Zhongying is quite scheming, I don''t know what she is planning, but if it is a trap or trap, wouldn''t you be walking right into it?"


    Although he knew that Yan Xiao was a female and could not possibly be unclear about the relationship between him and Gu Zhongying, Jian Mo also did not wish for Yan Xiao to meet him.


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "Don''t worry, I won''t go see them."


    If he really had something to talk to her about, then what method would she use to rush to the moment when Ning Zhu and Chu Baoyu would start an argument? This made Yan Xiao feel that today''s matter was even more subtle and abnormal.


    Yan Xiao and the others had reached an agreement. As for Chu Baoyu, who was supported away by Gu Zhongxian crying, she went back to her room however, wiping her eyes dry and said to Gu Zhongxian with reddened eyes: "Big Brother Gu, I''m fine. Go back first.


    Gu Zhongxian shook his head: "How can I do that, I can''t leave at this time."


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes were red again. "At this point, only you and your big brother are still sincere towards me. Li''er, wuu.


    Gu Zhongxian''s heart ached for his and he hugged Chu Baoyu: "That Ning Zhu is nothing, it''s so disgusting. I''ve always disliked her, you can rest assured Baoyu, once I come out of Ringfield Secret Area, I will definitely vent my anger on you."


    After entering the Ringfield Secret Area, many people had a common understanding that those who could exit would rapidly develop and become stronger.


    Hearing that, Chu Baoyu suddenly choked, Gu Zhongxian was shocked: "Bao Yu, what''s wrong with you, where is your body unwell, why are you trembling so much?"


    Chu Baoyu shook her head with all her might: "I''m fine, Big Brother Gu, you can go back first. I still have things to discuss with Big Brother."


    Gu Zhongxian was still not willing, but Chu Baoyu continued to persuade him to leave, and Gu Zhongying left along with him. Before leaving, she narrowed her eyes at Chu Baoyu, with a meaningful look.


    Chu Baoyu pressed the corners of her eyes with her hands, and heard a mocking voice say, "You''ve done everything, why, are you ashamed now?"


    There was a screen in Chu Baoyu''s room. Just now, when everyone was busy talking, no one was able to enter the bed, so Gu Zhongxian naturally did not notice that there was another person in the room. If he did not leave, he would have been shocked when he saw this person walk out.


    This woman who mocked and looked at Chu Baoyu with a slightly sour tone, wasn''t she the Ning Zhu who had broken down from their quarrel just now?

 C235

    Hearing the voice, Chu Baoyu''s body trembled, and looked at Ning Zhu with expectation: "Lam Er, we ¡­."


    However, Ning Zhu interrupted her with disgust: "Enough, stop trying to get closer to me. You should know that we don''t have that possibility."


    Chu Baoyu''s face changed: "Lam, there''s a misunderstanding here, it''s really me ¡­"


    Ning Zhu scoffed, "I wasn''t wrong just now. I have had enough of your actions long ago, after this is over, I can protect the safety of your Linjiang City, but if you don''t spoil my good fortune, then don''t blame me for it when the time comes."


    Chu Baoyu''s face quickly changed, as she stared at Ning Zhu with a gloomy face: "Ning Zhu, we do not have any grievances, do you really want us to reach this point, what benefits do you have? Even though I''m in my most difficult times, it doesn''t mean that I''ll never get up. If I don''t care about my sisterhood, would I have helped you before? Even if you don''t want to admit it, I have to say, we know what we''re doing. It''s much better than working with some shady people. We will benefit each other. "


    Ning Zhu looked at Chu Baoyu, and she suddenly thought of the words this man had said to her in her mind, a set of tricks she had behind his back, who else could play with Ning Zhu? She looked at him sarcastically, and was too lazy to argue with Chu Baoyu about these meaningless things.


    "Chu Baoyu, do you know what your biggest problem is? Then you are too self-righteous, no one is stupid, put away your pathetic and against your own will, I will not buy your trick. If you can do it, then do it. No, I have other ways. " With that, Ning Zhu looked at the silent Chu Family siblings, laughed, and turned to leave.


    Chu Baoyu clenched her fist, her face revealing a sinister look.


    That day, when Ning Zhu had finished looking for Chu Baoyu and turned back and heard her angry curses, she did not have any other concerns. Thus, she forcefully suppressed the Chu Baocheng siblings later on. Hong Yan was no longer present, and their father was nowhere to be found either. Even if Chu Huaizhi appeared at this time, she would not be able to protect herself in the slightest.


    Ning Zhu had even more of a direct attack method towards the Chu Baocheng siblings. They now knew that was not a good person, so no matter how courteous and courteous they spoke, it would be useless.


    Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoyu, do you agree?


    Hehe, in this Linjiang City realm, even the Hong Mansion wouldn''t dare to offend the people of the Ning Palace.


    Chu Baoyu still remembered how Ning Zhu looked at her coldly with her cold eyes. "With the current you guys, it''s as easy as an ant for my Ning Residence to kill you all. "Tell me, if you guys were to die now, would the Hong Mansion dare to fart?"


    Of course not, the relationship between the Hong family and them was rather shallow, not to mention that it was impossible for them to become enemies with a family just for their sake. Because they knew this, they felt even more indignant and apprehensive. If they could not compromise, the ones who were harmed would become themselves!


    Ning Zhu turned and sneered: "Speaking of this, you aren''t at a loss. With just you, what kind of high school branch are you trying to climb? Then, your best choice will be to be the teacher of the academy. With your malevolence, you can be like your lowly mother and might be able to maim your original body and cripple your position. However, this White Lotus will not be able to continue acting like that. "


    "You! You''re not allowed to say that about my mother! "


    Ning Zhu seemed to want to let out all the anger that she had been toyed with all these years, as she looked at Chu Baoyu with a face full of malice: "What I said was the truth, how did your mother get promoted, and how did the Ning Family fail to find out? Let me tell you, your life veins are already in my hands, so you better stop playing tricks on me. Otherwise, your deaths will be even more tragic than your mother''s! "


    For someone like Ning Zhu, who had been the daughter of heaven since birth, the most unbearable thing was that someone had deceived her and someone had always been putting on a show in front of her eyes. However, when she found out that she was still alright, she was still reminded. In a situation where she was forcefully beaten awake, the humiliation she felt was extremely terrifying.


    Someone who was previously intimate with others could once take out their lungs for Chu Baoyu and secretly cause harm to others. Now, they could finally release all of their anger onto Chu Baoyu.


    Chu Baoyu only needed to think about it, the person they had bullied before would only be worse than her, it would not be easy for them to understand, but was Chu Baoyu someone who would think about it herself?


    She would only hate Ning Zhu for turning hostile!


    However, they had no choice but to take Ning Zhu''s threat, and with this, if they did not put her in a disadvantageous position, how could they win Gu Zhongxian''s sympathy?


    When Gu Zhongxian came back again at night, he found that Chu Baoyu''s eyes were even redder. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Baoyu, are you still sad?


    Chu Baocheng frowned, he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he shook his head: "You guys go ahead and chat, first. Baoyu, she ¡­ I have done a lot for you, so I hope you will not disappoint her. "


    Gu Zhongxian was startled. He was originally a little confused, but he still managed to guess a little, and nodded his head.


    Chu Baoyu then brought Gu Zhongying, who didn''t want to leave, out. Gu Zhongying walked to the door and smiled: "I still want to persuade Baoyu."


    Chu Baocheng looked at Gu Zhongying lazily and turned to leave.


    was already forced, but he still looked down upon Gu Zhongying from the bottom of her heart. Gu Zhongying''s expression turned cold, and with a harrumph, she coldly looked at the inside of the house, turned around, and left.


    Once the people in the room left, Chu Baoyu''s tears started to fall like a broken kite.


    "Baoyu, don''t cry. My heart is broken by your crying."


    This didn''t persuade Chu Baoyu, but instead made her cry louder." Brother Gu, wuu. My life has been miserable. Everyone is bullying me now, wuu.


    "Who dares to bully you, I''ll go and take revenge for you. Baoyu, don''t cry, I''ll feel sorry for you."


    Gu Zhongxian hugged Chu Baoyu and coaxed him lovingly. Afterwards, her heart moved, and from time to time, she would kiss Chu Baoyu''s face to express her consolation.


    Chu Baoyu was a little weird, before this, Gu Zhongxian had never been her match, but now that she had limited manpower, she could only use Gu Zhongxian. Chu Baoyu''s heart was a little desolate, and her crying became even louder, but under Gu Zhongxian''s constant comforting, she blushed, and the two of them didn''t know what to say, but they consoled each other in the end and consoled themselves on the bed.


    In Gu Zhongxian''s impression, Chu Baoyu had always been as beautiful as the bright moon in the sky, but it was also a little too high to reach. It wasn''t that her identity and other status were not worthy of waiting, it was just that Chu Baoyu was too pure and flawless.


    Chu Baoyu was currently in Gu Zhongxian''s embrace, her heart a little complicated, but no matter what, she had already taken that step, so she naturally had to continue.


    Putting all those aside, Chu Baoyu also felt that she could only rely on Gu Zhongxian now.


    Chu Baoyu cried again when she thought of this.


    Just a moment ago, he was still filled with tender feelings, but before Gu Zhongxian could even remember, he was already flustered by Chu Baoyu''s tears. "Baoyu, why are you crying again, is it painful?"


    Chu Baoyu shook her head, and held onto the valley without saying anything. As she hugged her, her heart immediately became soft and gentle, but as she consoled her, Chu Baoyu stammered out that Ning Zhu had threatened her. The reason why her relationship with Ning Zhu had broken off their relationship was because they had no backer. However, the most important reason was that Ning Zhu had pointed her spearhead towards the valley. If Ning Lam wanted to hurt him, Chu Baoyu absolutely could not tolerate it.


    "Ning Zhu wants to hurt me? "Why?!" Gu Zhongxian was also startled.


    The Gu family was not much different from the Chu family now, they were both from families that had lost their power and could only rely on themselves. When they lost their original support, they suddenly realized how weak they were.


    Chu Baoyu''s eyes flickered, he did not want to say anything. Regarding his own safety, how could Gu Zhongxian dodge: "Baoyu, just tell me the truth, what happened? How will Ning Zhu deal with me?"


    Chu Baoyu pursed her lips, gritted her teeth, and said: "Big Brother Gu, I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid that Ning Zhu will cause trouble for you, if you''re not prepared, you''ll be in great danger."


    "Yes, I know that even precious jade is behaving well for me, hurry up and say it."


    "Yes ¡­" Ning Zhu, she wants the entry into the Secret Realm in your hands. "


    "What!" Gu Zhongxian''s eyes fiercely stared, if he was not on the bed, he would be able to slap the table and stand up.


    Ringfield Secret Area was a place that all the geniuses of the continent yearned for, a place where there were opportunities and a future. Who could not have such a quota and still push it outwards?


    Gu Zhongxian had gone from being a genius young master to becoming a student of an ordinary academy, and his life was not much better than those poor commoner students. In this period of time, all he was thinking about was how to make a comeback in the Ringfield Secret Area, and when the time came, he would take revenge and take revenge.


    Or could it be that the glory that had been deepened in his Gu Mansion had disappeared, allowing Gu Zhongxian to see things a little clearer? In any case, he understood that if he wanted to deal with Yan Xiao and the rest of them now, it was impossible to slap those who had been praising and looking down on him from the bottom of their hearts.


    To think that someone would come up with an idea. "That''s impossible!"


    Chu Baoyu said gently: "Yes, it wasn''t easy for Big Brother Gu to get such an opportunity, how can I give it up? I am also unable to agree with Ning Zhu, but she said ¡­ If ¡­ If Big Brother Gu doesn''t agree, she will kill you! I got angry and started arguing with her. "


    Gu Zhongxian''s eyes flashed with fear, "Ning Zhu is shameless, this is a qualification my Gu Family fought for. If she thinks her Ning Family is powerful, then she would rely on the academy''s examination to obtain a placing.

 C236

    Chu Baoyu''s eyes flickered, and started crying: "I also didn''t think about how Lun Er became like this. When something happened to my mother, her attitude towards me clearly changed, I ¡­ This is a double whammy for me, I... "Howl ¡­"


    Gu Zhongxian was a little upset from Chu Baoyu''s crying. Coupled with what Ning Zhu said, it made Gu Zhongxian feel a little nervous.


    He knew very well, no matter how much he hated Ning Zhu, he would not be able to do anything to them.


    However, if this opportunity were to be given away to the current Gu Zhongxian, he might not be able to get it again for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, he also had the mindset that as long as he kept a low profile, there would be less people in the academy who would keep an eye on him.


    Chu Baoyu sobbed, "I think Big Brother Gu is good in my heart, but I am also worried for Big Brother Gu''s safety. I understand Ning Zhu, she is very arrogant, domineering and rude, because she has the protection of her family. I shouldn''t have said that as a friend, but she always bullies people, and now she puts it all on me. If she wanted to do something, she had no bottom line. She could definitely do it. I... I got angry and started arguing with her. "


    Gu Zhongxian hugged the warm Chu Baoyu, his heart feeling a little desolate. As expected, a tiger falling to the ground was being bullied by a dog.


    When the two of them got up from bed, Gu Zhongxian had already decided to give up the position. He was unwilling, but he was more afraid of death, and if the Ning Residence really wanted to snatch this position, even if he racked his brains, he would not be able to keep it. They were now considered to be members of the Ning Residence.


    "What!?" For you to ask me to hand over the placings, what makes you think you can!? " Not only did Gu Zhongxian need to hand it over, he also needed to hand over Gu Zhongying''s quota.


    Gu Zhongying''s face was dark, her fists clenched, her entire body trembling.


    Chu Baocheng looked at Gu Zhongying''s face, which was flushed red in anger. He didn''t realize that Gu Zhongying''s figure was actually not bad, and he was a little sympathetic, "This is also something that cannot be helped. If the Ning Residence were to use any forceful method to force you guys to do it, it would be even more embarrassing than now."


    Gu Zhongying understood the reasoning, but that was a quota that she had worked hard for. What kind of life did she live in the Gu Mansion all these years, how could others imagine it? And after doing so much, she was about to lose her life even though she thought that the sunlight was right in front of her eyes.


    "Impossible, I won''t hand it over!" Gu Zhongying rushed out after she finished speaking.


    "Gu Zhongying, come back here!" Gu Zhongxian bellowed in anger.


    However, Gu Zhongjing, who would normally fart with his own strength, and would not even dare to retaliate when scolding, had completely ignored his words. Gu Zhongxian was so angry that he went crazy: "This idiot doesn''t know what''s important, wait for her to come back, let''s see how I''m going to take him in!"


    Gu Zhongying turned and ran angrily. When she was out of the courtyard, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind.


    In Yan Xiao''s room, a series of hurried knocks sounded out. "Dang Dang Dang."


    "Who?"


    Yan Xiao sat without moving, and after being quiet outside for a while, someone spoke: "Yan Xiao, it''s me, Gu Zhongying, I have urgent matters to discuss with you."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, didn''t he want to invite her to meet him at night earlier, so was Gu Zhongying not in a rush?


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Xiao still stood up and opened the door for Gu Zhongying. Gu Zhongying had invited her to meet him outside, maybe she wouldn''t care about it, but it was a bit better inside her own room.


    The moment she opened the door, Yan Xiao was shocked. Gu Zhongying''s face was streaked with tears, he was crying profusely and he no longer carried the door like he used to.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and asked calmly: What''s the matter?


    Gu Zhongying slapped him, and nodded with all his might, then looked at his surroundings: "Let''s go in, then talk."


    Yan Xiao''s eyebrows shot up, but she still gave way.


    After Gu Zhongying entered, she was still crying. Yan Xiao was not in a hurry, she sat down and poured tea for herself, seeing what tricks Gu Zhongying was planning to play.


    Maybe Gu Zhongying was really angry or sad, or maybe she was acting up for Yan Xiao to see, but what did it matter, she had to cooperate.


    "Yan Xiao, you''re in danger!"


    After a while, Gu Zhongying stopped crying, but the expression on her face was one of fear as she looked at Yan Xiao, with an especially nervous expression: "Do you know why Chu Baoyu and Ning Zhu would cause a ruckus? That''s completely acting, they just wanted you guys to relax your vigilance, and then, within the Ringfield Secret Area, they would make a move on you!"


    Yan Xiao let out an "oh". His expression did not change at all, nor did she feel that this was not a big deal. However, it was way too calm.


    Gu Zhongying was stunned by her expression: "You ¡­ Not afraid? "


    Yan Xiao looked at Gu Zhongying with a smile that was not really a smile: "Why should I be afraid? "If you can''t protect yourself once you''re inside, no matter how much you care, you can only allow others to do whatever they want. If you have the ability to protect yourself, it''s easier for the other party to avoid your conspiracy.


    Gu Zhongying''s hand that was wiping her tears stiffened. "You''re right, but ¡­ "Right now, they are thinking of snatching a placing."


    Yan Xiao said as she turned to Gu Zhongying, "That''s why they have set their sights on you and Gu Zhongxian."


    Gu Zhongying''s expression was unnatural as she said helplessly: "Yes, they are forcing us to hand over the spots right now. Yan Xiao, I have a good impression of you guys, if not, I would not have repeatedly reminded and helped you guys previously. I would rather go in and out with you guys together than follow them. That Chu Baoyu, for this chance, used to pretend that she was high and mighty, but now, isn''t she just going to be slept in? "


    Gu Zhongying''s eyes were filled with mockery and disgust.


    Yan Xiao looked at her, a mocking expression flashing past her eyes.


    Others saying that Chu Baoyu was fine, but back then, in order to climb up, Gu Zhongying had climbed onto her father''s bed of the same generation, and instead ridiculed Chu Baoyu''s filthy and lowly behavior, how could she have the confidence to say that?


    Yan Xiao naturally did not say it, but Gu Zhongying wanted to use the enmity between Yan Xiao and Chu Baoyu to think that she could obtain Yan Xiao''s recognition and intimacy just by scolding him here, so she thought that Yan Xiao was too useless.


    Yan Xiao touched the side of the teacup: "Really?"


    Gu Zhongying was truly choked this time, as she said in disbelief, "You ¡­ Just this reaction? "


    Yan Xiao tilted his head: "Otherwise, what kind of reaction do you think I should have?"


    "Then... Aren''t you going to make any preparations? If this matter is successful, then the number of people who are related to the Ning Residence and going into the Ringfield Secret Area will increase, and you guys will become even more dangerous. "


    Yan Xiao smiled faintly: "I know, but I can''t hide from this kind of thing, thank you for telling me this."


    Gu Zhongying panicked: "I ¡­ I''m here to seek your protection. As long as you bring me in, one more person will be enough and you won''t lose out. "


    Yan Xiao''s expression was calm: "Although your words are tempting, but let''s not bother."


    "You!" Yan Xiao''s rejection intent was too obvious, and Gu Zhongying was angered by her: "Yan Xiao! You''re digging your own hole! Have you ever thought about them? Just because of your selfishness, you want them to be even more dangerous inside, and not only are your words pleasant to hear, you are also taking advantage of them! Aren''t you afraid that they will break up with you if they know the truth about you? If we really go in, do you have any other helpers? "


    Every word that Gu Zhongying said was stung, as she closed in on him step by step. She looked at Yan Xiao with eyes that were filled with disappointment and disappointment.


    Yan Xiao was angered to death by Gu Zhongying, but just as he was about to say something, there was someone who was a step faster than her.


    "Even if boss is using us, we would still be happy. It''s not our turn here. What do you think of our brotherly relationship? What the hell do you think you are?" Yan Xiao''s room door was pushed open, Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the others walked in with cold expressions, and these were the words that Jian Huan had said.


    Jian Huan looked at Gu Zhongying with a cold and solemn gaze, as sharp as a blade, it shot towards him, causing Gu Zhongying''s heart to tighten: "You guys ¡­."


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao and explained: I was planning to talk to boss about something, but there was someone in the room who did not come. I did not expect to hear such an interesting way to sow discord between people, you, someone who has not seen us for more than ten times, can actually see things more clearly than our client, Miss Gu really is Fiery Eyes of Truth, Jin Qing.


    Jian Huan laughed coldly: "Is it Fiery Eyes of Truth Jin Qing, or blind?"


    Gu Zhongying''s background was rather pitiful, so some things that she did were understandable. But when Gu Zhongying did not know how to stop midway, how to do things slowly and without any bottom line, they could ignore him, but they would definitely not accept or accept him. What''s more, she only wanted to achieve her goal of being protected. She said it in a dignified manner, but in reality, it was just a sugar-coated poison. If she ate it, there would be people who would suffer.


    It was not that Gu Zhongying''s words were unreasonable, but under this condition, if Yan Xiao and the others could protect Gu Zhongying, then they would be enemies with the Ning Residence in the first place.


    They did not have any relationship with Gu Zhongying to begin with, as they had already formed an enmity with the Ning Residence. If they did not have this matter, the Ning Residence would not let this matter go, why did they have to bring about such a burden, and this burden did not know how to be grateful.


    If they knew that they were going to be saved by an ingrate, why would they do anything unnecessary?


    "I, I did not have any other meaning. I was just worried that you would be in danger, so I deliberately said that."


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi sat down, and Jian Huan began to size Gu Zhongying up even more: "Then thank you. We understand, so we won''t send Miss Gu out."


    Gu Zhongying looked expectantly at Yan Xiao, who poured a cup of tea each and looked back at her blandly, "Miss Gu, we do not have this obligation to help you. Furthermore, you have a plan in mind."


    "I didn''t!" Gu Zhongying anxiously retorted, but Yan Xiao and the other two laughed as they drank their tea, treating her as air.


    Gu Zhongying walked out in a sorry state, she turned her head and looked, her face showing a face of evil!

 C237

    That night, Yan Xiao went to the kitchen to borrow a place to cook dinner.


    Zhu Fugui was very hard to deal with. Although the agreement they had made wasn''t enough for Yan Xiao to cook for him, under normal circumstances, it would be done once a day, where Zhu Fugui was more picky with his words. If you wanted to take someone else''s food, it could easily eat it.


    When it does, you''ll be in even more trouble.


    "Oh, you came over again? You''re such a good friend. For their good food, you always come over to cook. If I were ten years younger, I would definitely chase after you." Previously, when Yan Xiao was being helped by the God, she got along well with the people from the kitchen, but when she came here, he was teased and teased.


    Yan Xiao laughed heartily: "Aunt Liu, don''t joke with me. The young you must be a great beauty.


    Aunt Liu''s smile blossomed from being praised. Aunt Liu''s appearance was not bad, and even though she was old and had traces of hard work on her face, her facial features could still find out the beauty of her youth. Who wouldn''t be willing to be praised?


    Aunt Liu could not help but look at Yan Xiao two more times, then shook her head and went to pick the vegetables.


    Aunt Liu did order the dishes, but before anyone came to order, one of her jobs as well as the odd jobs like picking vegetables were all busy in the kitchen.


    When the people in the kitchen were busying themselves like this, they were willing to welcome Yan Xiao and the others to cook because of their dishes. When the people in the kitchen were busying themselves like this, they were willing to welcome Yan Xiao and the others to cook because of Jian Mo and the others.


    When she was busy, she would help to cook a few more dishes and also solve the kitchen''s manpower problem. This was without any payment, so the people in the kitchen at the back would naturally have no objections.


    For example, Yan Xiao''s group of ten, together with a pig, had rather large amounts of food and dishes. The more Yan Xiao''s dishes, the more money she had, the better it would give, and these people naturally would not care, as sometimes the kitchen would also have some good ingredients that they could use.


    Since Yan Xiao was willing to help each other, there would naturally be people who would show goodwill.


    Today, the kitchen was especially busy, Yan Xiao had finished cooking, so there was no need to wait for her outside. Today, she had to help out a bit more, and when there were less dishes, and the kitchen at the back would be busier, Yan Xiao finally said goodbye to the person at the back of the kitchen and left.


    Aunt Liu walked over with a smile. "Nah, there''s an extra plate of fine beast fried pork chops and a plate of green bamboo shoots. You have a lot of people, take them and eat."


    Yan Xiao immediately rejected his suggestion: "There''s no need, Aunt Liu. There''s enough food for today, I''ll leave this for you guys to eat.


    Aunt Liu pretended to be angry: "Alright, you''re being polite with Aunt Liu, you''re too formal, you don''t know that the beast meat is expensive, who wants to eat the cold food, right now it''s still warm, hurry up and eat, we''re not done with this yet, how can we care about that."


    Since she couldn''t reject it, Yan Xiao could only accept it.


    She was carrying a dish in one hand, but her expression was a little strange?


    Hei Ze stuck his head out with a hissing sound and wrapped it around Yan Xiao''s wrist.


    Jian Mo and the others, who would normally wait for Yan Xiao to finish her work, had not started eating yet.


    The corner of his mouth was drooling. Yan Xiao laughed: "Didn''t you guys say not to wait for me, why haven''t you guys eaten yet? It''s already late today."


    Jin Yi shook his head. "Boss is so tired, how can we eat first?"


    Yan Xiao was at the back of the kitchen feeling hot, her face had a tinge of red, contrasting with her small face, it was even more tender and almost to the point of dripping with water.


    Jian Mo stood up and picked up the dish in Yan Xiao''s hand: "Sit down and eat."


    Hearing that, Zhu Fugui dressed quickly. With two front hoof hooves, he grabbed a steamed pork chop and stuffed it into his mouth. Jian Huan also had a special appetite, but Yan Xiao suddenly said: "Don''t eat it."


    Everyone was startled, while Zhu Fugui''s hoof froze in the air.


    Jian Mo was startled: "What''s wrong with the dishes?"


    Yan Xiao''s expression was cold: If you eat it, the poison will kill you.


    Jin Yi was shocked: "Boss''s dishes are also ¡­"


    Yan Xiao said. "Those that have been touched are all dirty."


    Everyone at the table was silent.


    The table was filled with delicious dishes. From the looks of it, they were all grinning from ear to ear, looking like monsters that wanted to devour life.


    Zhu Fugui''s nose arched, holding onto the meat, he was a little unsure if he should gift it to his mouth, but he kept on breathing in and out of his nose, in the end, he did not manage to attract the attention of others.


    "Idiot, what are you doing!" Jian Huan was shocked and wanted to stop his.


    Yan Xiao replied: "It''s fine, don''t worry about it."


    "Huh?" Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao in surprise. Could it be that Zhu Fugui was too annoying normally?


    Although Jian Huan usually did not like Zhu Fugui much, this pig, for some reason, always moved in front of his brother and big brother, and occasionally snuggled into his brother''s embrace. His big brother never hugged him like this when he was young, why was this pig this way!


    Jian Huan did not admit it, but he was especially jealous of this pig.


    But he didn''t see how close Jian Huan was to this pig, or even how cold he was, but seeing that this pig was about to be poisoned to death, Jian Huan was still a little conflicted in his heart. Thinking about how he would grit his teeth and snatch Zhu Fugui''s Steamed Bun Wu, he couldn''t just watch as this pig, who was fighting for a pet, died right in front of him ¡­


    Hmph, he wouldn''t care if it was as far as death itself.


    However, Zhu Fugui was one step faster, and quickly stuffed the meat into the pig''s mouth. Jian Huan panicked and started trying to pry open Zhu Fugui''s mouth from the left and right.


    Yan Xiao knocked on the table, her expression cold: "All of you stop, there are people watching."


    "But boss, this pig might be annoying, but it''s still our pet after all ¡­" Jian Huan was a little hesitant.


    Zhu Fugui had already started chewing on them, it was too late for him to stop them.


    Yan Xiao''s brows twitched: "How do you think I have a heart of stone? It''s fine to eat these things, but we don''t."


    "Does this pig even have this kind of ability?" Jian Huan was a little surprised. He had always refused to know anything about this pig, and he felt that the words that came out of his brother''s and boss''s mouth were praises, causing him to feel that he did not have as high a status as a pig.


    If Yan Xiao had not confirmed it, Yan Xiao would not have ignored her greedy mouth.


    In Zhu Fugui''s opinion, this poison was nothing.


    "Why have you been busy for so long? Are you tired? Why haven''t you eaten yet?" At this time, Aunt Liu came over with a warm smile.


    Yan Xiao also smiled back: "Why did Aunt Liu come out now?"


    "Oh, the kitchen is missing something. I''ll help you get it. You guys hurry up and eat it. It''s getting late for this period of delay." As he spoke, he looked at the untouched dishes with a face full of disapproval.


    Yan Xiao laughed as she nodded her head, "Aunt Liu is right, we are planning to eat.


    Aunt Liu smiled and said, "It''s still better for you youngsters to be in good health, just like me missing the meal all year round. Right now, it''s normal to want to eat, but I can''t. Sigh, I won''t tell you guys, I still have things to busy with."


    Yan Xiao smiled and nodded, then picked up his chopsticks to move the chopsticks into her mouth. The expression of the person on the table changed, and Jian Mo even extended his hand out to touch him.


    At the same time, she glanced at Jian Mo. Jian Mo had turned serious, his expression cold, his entire body covered in ice like frozen people. He did not agree, but he kept his hand and started picking up the prawns instead.


    Yan Xiao then took a bite, and the eyes of Aunt Liu, who was still looking ahead, flickered, turned her head, and left without turning back.


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    After they left, Jian Huan lowered his voice and asked anxiously.


    "Boss, even if there''s someone watching you, you can''t be so unconcerned about yourself."


    Jin Yi was very nervous.


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "I understand."


    However, his expression was cold and his eyes burned with a murderous light.


    This Aunt Liu was a very lively and cheerful person. Normally, she was popular, but when Yan Xiao first came to the kitchen, other than the chef at the stove, Aunt Liu had the best relationship with him. She took care of him quite well.


    Previously, when Yan Xiao had finished stir-frying the dishes, he had let Aunt Liu carry it out. This time, during the process, even if he was busy, he could still do something.


    Fortunately, Jian Mo and the others, no matter how late, were waiting for Yan Xiao to come out to eat. Even if Zhu Fugui was a pet, he would have to restrain himself from doing so.


    And after Yan Xiao carried out the two plates of dishes given by Aunt Liu, she realized that something wasn''t right.


    She was an alchemist, so he was much more sensitive to poisons than most people. Her smell was not very strong, but once Yan Xiao confirmed her suspicions, she would naturally be able to guess what it was.


    This poison was also not ordinary. It was a type of gut piercing poison. After it activated for two hours, it would suddenly die. It was likely that someone had the ability to completely conceal their death. This was truly a painstaking effort.


    "Someone''s watching us." Hu Zi suddenly said.


    Yan Xiao''s pupils turned, to see that not far away, Platinum Eye was staring straight at him, and when Yan Xiao looked over, her eyes lit up.


    Jian Huan''s face darkened. "It''s her?"


    Yan Xiao turned the chopsticks in her hands over and over again: "Of course not, she would not take advantage of the money to buy this poison, the price of this poison is not cheap."


    Other people at the table did not eat, but Zhu Fugui ate as hard as he could.


    Jian Huan: "I''ll go, can we still eat rice like this?"


    Yan Xiao laughed: Eat, of course I want to eat it, why wouldn''t I eat it!


    "Huh?"


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao in disbelief. She was simply tongue-tied by his stupid brain system, this kind of courting death spirit who still wanted to walk forward even when he knew it was a dead end. He almost applauded.


    Yan Xiao picked up a piece of meat, narrowed her eyes and slowly chewed it, "What is the best way to beat someone up? They think that I will let them fall into heaven and shatter into pieces after falling into hell! "


    While speaking, Yan Xiao''s finger flicked like a meteor on the table, flickering a few times. Soon after, a few people sat down and a black pill appeared in each of their bowls: "Eat."


    He actually wanted to hurt her and hurt her friend.

 C238

    Seeing that, Jian Mo and the rest used the process of eating to swallow the pills, and then began to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Po Tong saw that Yan Xiao had retracted her gaze, and her expression was ugly, while the person seated beside her suddenly spoke: "You can scram!"


    Po Tong was startled: "You don''t need to keep staring at Yan Xiao and the others?"


    That ordinary looking senior sister looked at Po Tong without hiding the malice and disgust in her eyes at all. "I told you to scram, didn''t you hear me?"


    "I ¡­" Po Tong was extremely angered by her tone, but she did not dare argue with such a strong person: "You said that if I watch them eating, I will pay ten taels of silver."


    "Scram!" Let me say it again! " The female stared at Po Tong coldly and grinned sinisterly, her eyes squinted as if she was ready to kill.


    Po Tong was so shocked that she did not dare to stay any longer, and only spoke to this person with resentment. At the same time, she was also very suspicious, why did this person make her watch Yan Xiao eat? She said that if they did not eat Yan Xiao and the rest and had to be reminded in time, could it be that another person took a fancy to Yan Xiao?


    She was busy making money right now, how could she have the time to look at that blind and blind Yan Xiao scum!


    Hmph, if you really like Yan Xiao, then you might as well wait to suffer, what a joke!


    Po Tong left with malice and hatred in her heart.


    The senior sister looked at Yan Xiao and the others who were eating and laughing coldly, then stood up and left as well.


    There were a lot of people eating in the cafeteria, and sometimes, they couldn''t even line up for seats, so it was very common for people to fight for seats, she hated Po Tong the entire time with a cold face, who would have thought that she knew him?


    "He left."


    Shao Zi drank a mouthful of soup.


    The others, whether facing or with their back facing the other people, did not realise that Yan Xiao''s words were actually shocking.


    Jian Huan put down his chopsticks and asked: "Boss, according to the medicinal properties, when will this poison take effect?"


    Yan Xiao replied: "About ten days."


    "Ten days? Wouldn''t that be the perfect time to leave? "


    Shao Zi said: "Seems like they are aiming for the namelist in your hands."


    The exams of the Academy had already started. Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi were from the outside. Even though they had also participated in the exams, they were only in a transition process, and would not stay in the Academy after they leave. In fact, they did not need to take the exam. They chose to take the exam and finished it on the first day. Thus, they could just wait for the time to arrive and head to the capital together.


    Therefore, unless they voluntarily gave up the quota, nothing else could affect them.


    If Yan Xiao had accurately predicted the time this poison would act up, it would be the day they set off.


    Jian Huan stared at Yan Xiao intently. "Boss, what do you think we should do? We can''t just let this go. "


    "Of course not."


    Yan Xiao touched her wrist, and laughed meaningfully: "There''s one thing that is dishonest, are you willing to do it with me?"


    "Huh?"


    Jian Huan paused for a moment before replying, "Sigh, they already want our lives, so what should we do?! Boss, what do you think we should do?


    Yan Xiao nodded her head, "Alright, let''s do it in the night!"


    "Night Assault?" Jian Huan''s eyes sparkled, he looked like he was just watching the show.


    After the senior sister returned, she went straight to Ning Zhu''s room.


    At the same time, in Ning Zhu''s room, Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying, Chu Baocheng and his sister, along with a few students from the academy who were with Ning Zhu, were all there. When the senior entered, all of their eyes lit up at her.


    When the senior sister nodded, everyone present let out a sigh of relief.


    Chu Baoyu asked: "Are you sure?" After saying that, she felt that she was in too much of a hurry, so she immediately shut her mouth and did not speak anymore.


    The senior sister nodded her head: "We have sent people to watch over all the food, after Yan Xiao finished cooking, and before she took it out, she had already poisoned it, and after that, our people watched them take it and put it down, and kept staring at the dishes on the table without moving, and saw with their own eyes that none of them ate a lot, so I came back."


    Gu Zhongying frowned: "Yan Xiao is very cunning."


    The senior looked at Gu Zhongying with contempt in her eyes: "No matter how crafty you are, you still couldn''t fully execute the plan, wasn''t this idea suggested by you?"


    Gu Zhongying''s face did not look good, but what she said was the truth, so how could Gu Zhongying possibly explain himself?


    Gu Zhongying was very clear that if Yan Xiao and the others did not agree to help her, then she could only seek Ning Zhu''s protection. She was once in the Gu Mansion, and that was even in his own home.


    However, at Yan Xiao''s side, Gu Zhongying could obtain too much freedom, and it was very clear that it was not possible for her to even have the qualification to leave behind Ringfield Secret Area here. She knew very well that it would cost her life and that qualification would be something that she could turn the situation around.


    She had no choice but to agree to Ning Zhu''s request. Furthermore, Yan Xiao''s and the others'' attitude made Gu Zhongying feel extremely humiliated, and the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, she had already given up her spot, so how could Yan Xiao and the others get it?


    Hehe, it''s better to have more people to accompany her on this kind of thing.


    Gu Zhongying had to struggle to obtain the Intestinal Piercing Poison during these ten days. Before this, she had asked every question, because Gu Zhongying suspected that Yan Xiao was a medicinal master herself, otherwise, how would she have obtained those pills. However, the medicinal pills used to refine her body were completely different from the ones used to refine poisons.


    Gu Zhongying asked a lot of people about this matter. On this continent, famous pharmacists were all those who could condense and supplement medicines, making poison difficult to succeed, and often making poison ugly to look at, because although all pharmacists had medicine servants to test their medicine, some of the toxins would still seep into the body when they tried to refine medicine pills. During the process of refining, the toxins might fall victim to them.


    Basically, poison masters were those who couldn''t advance while refining elixirs, and could only do it through unorthodox methods. Even if he tried, he wouldn''t admit that he was a poison master because he didn''t want to become a poison master.


    Furthermore, with Yan Xiao''s age and various objective conditions, even if Yan Xiao knew some alchemy, her level would not be high. Furthermore, she would not be a poison master either. Furthermore, in order to remove herself from the competition, Gu Zhongying had pulled in a lot of people, but she had never made an appearance before. It was impossible for her to know anything about Po Tong and the other small characters.


    Gu Zhongying is just like the others, not good, so don''t think about it well.


    Ning Zhu didn''t even glance at Gu Zhongying: "Have you sent someone to keep an eye on him recently, have you prepared the poison for the results?"


    "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged."


    Ning Zhu said: "We can''t be careless about this matter, let''s do it this way for today."


    Ning Zhu then ordered them to leave, no one wanted to stay any longer.


    After exiting the room, everyone left and went back to their own rooms.


    However, the difference was that Gu Zhongying and Chu Baocheng had returned to their respective rooms. Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baoyu had returned to their room, but there were a lot of conflicts between the four of them, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    Ning Zhu sat in her room and picked up a pill. This was the only antidote for the poison this time, if Jian Mo begged her at that time, she might consider leaving Jian Mo''s life.


    It was night. The stars in the sky fell down, densely packed and shining beautifully. The academy''s environment was also very quiet and serene. However, in such a serene night, the few figures that dashed out were especially frightening.


    These ghost-like people were none other than Yan Xiao and the others who had planned the night assault earlier that day, and who were they planning to attack. Of course, the persimmon would choose to pinch first.


    Po Tong was sitting in her room, frowning as she recorded something down impatiently. Her face was extremely anxious, as she wrote a few words with a brush, causing her expression to become even heavier: "What''s going on, not only did I not earn money, I even lost money! "Damn it!"


    With a "pa" sound, Po Tong slammed the brush onto the table and scratched her head in annoyance. Her eyes were downcast and her face had a kind of dark expression.


    Po Tong''s family''s condition was bad, although she had already paid for the accommodation and tuition fees when she first entered the academy, the other academies did not care about the living expenses. Firstly, Po Tong did not have the money to go to the training grounds, and secondly, she could only eat for free.


    For example, Jinwen, the conditions weren''t as good as hers, but when Jinwen and her friends combined, she didn''t often stir-fry. Occasionally, they would gather some money to cook a dish, which could be considered as an improvement.


    Previously, Po Tong had some money, but she still took it out to bribe her, but unfortunately for her, she had spent it, so who would bother with her? After hearing that she was a scammer, she quickly turned her attention back to Po Tong.


    She had no choice but to drop her status and take on jobs in the academy, such as running errands for this student, doing whatever she needed to do, or helping her out. The most excessive thing was that someone actually made her help out.


    It wasn''t easy for her to get a job of giving away 10 taels of silver. She even spent money to buy a piece of second-hand clothes.


    When she thought that since the senior wanted her to sit and watch, Yan Xiao''s anger had long disappeared.


    She had asked for a few dishes and wanted to use them to improve herself, but she had only taken a few bites, but it was all because of the money she had paid herself. She hadn''t even earned a single cent, and she had even invested so much.


    If she wasn''t able to survive, it would be difficult for her to stay in the academy.


    In fact, the school was free of charge, there was still a guarantee, but how could Po Tong be satisfied with just this?


    When she was troubled, she naturally didn''t notice that a few people had sneaked in through the window ¡­

 C239

    When Po Tong came back to her senses, she suddenly saw the black-clothed man who stood around her table in a circle. At that moment, Po Tong felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her body.


    Ah!" He shrieked and his body shrank back in fright. He then sat on the ground and immediately, Perdita cried out. It was so painful!


    "Who are you people!" Po Tong''s eyes bulged out of shock, and her nose flapped rapidly. However, the tone in which she said those words carried a trembling that was excessively excessive from the shock.


    Yan Xiao and the others, who were dressed in night attire and had their faces covered, chuckled. In the house, their laughter was even more sinister and terrifying.


    Yan Xiao lowered his voice: "How come I''ve never heard of it before? You don''t usually do bad things, and you don''t panic at night when you knock on the door. It looks like you''ve done bad things quite often. You''re so scared."


    Po Tong shrank back in fear: "No no, I didn''t! Just who are you people, why did you come to my house? I have no enmity with you, don''t harm me!"


    "Without enmity? Are you sure? Po Tong, don''t think that we don''t know anything. If we didn''t know this information, why do you think we would look for you in the middle of the night?


    "Head!" I think we should beat her up first, submit first, and see if she still dares to be so stubborn. "


    "Right, let''s go. My hands are itching."


    When Jian Huan finished speaking, Hu Zi and Luan Luan immediately walked over together. The two of them looked like two tall muscular guys, standing there was very imposing, okay.


    Po Tong had entered the Academy right after coming into contact with her fighting strength, her talent could not really be considered as top-notch. To be honest, she spent all her time in the academy thinking about how to use her relationship and not put too much thought into training.


    "Don''t! You all stop, there must be a misunderstanding, there must be a misunderstanding. " Po Tong anxiously tried to defend herself: "I never made enemies with anyone in the Academy, I''m very popular."


    "Alright, you''re still not telling the truth, right? Call me!" Yan Xiao waved her hand.


    Hu Zi and Narcissism pressed their fists together, immediately producing the sound of bones colliding, showing that their fists were extremely hard.


    Ah!" He shrieked and his body shrank back in fright. He then sat on the ground and immediately, Perdita cried out. It was so painful!


    Hu Zi screamed, and then smashed down fiercely with his fist.


    Po Tong was so frightened that her heart seemed to have stopped. "I''m saying, I''m saying everything. Don''t hit me." As she spoke, she hugged herself, looking pitiful.


    However, whether or not this was an act, the people present did not care for the fairer sex.


    Yan Xiao then sat down, and indifferently looked at Po Tong as she asked a few simple questions. Afterwards, she mentioned why she had been staring at Yan Xiao''s table the entire time.


    Po Tong obviously flinched. "I ¡­ "I don''t know, I don''t know anything at all!"


    "Hmm? "You really don''t know how to improve. You''re still teasing me."


    "I really don''t know. It''s just that a senior sister suddenly offered me 10 taels of silver to keep an eye on Yan Xiao and the rest eating. If you don''t eat, you have to tell her immediately. I don''t know what the hell they''re doing. "


    "Really? Is that the person?"


    Yan Xiao shook out a piece of paper, on it was a simple drawing of a person. Po Tong looked at it, then nodded: Yes, yes, it''s her.


    Po Tong immediately nodded her head, afraid that it would be too late to answer, because she did not know who would be the victor.


    Yan Xiao thoughtfully nodded: "Alright, you can go to sleep now."


    "What do you mean ¡­"


    Po Tong''s eyes widened, and in the next moment, she smelt something strange, and then with a "bang", he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Jian Huan said: "So that''s it?"


    Yan Xiao said: "He''s just a little pawn that''s being used by others, whatever he does will dirty our hands, we still have matters to attend to."


    "Hehe, that''s right. Our next family needs our condolences."


    Yan Xiao and the others came and went quietly. If it wasn''t for the fact that Po Tong was lying unconscious on the cold ground, she would have thought that she was hallucinating.


    The senior sister lowered Chu Baoyu and Ning Zhu for a year. Although her looks were not outstanding, she had some talent, so when Yan Xiao and the others came in, they had some trouble with her, but when Jian Huan and Shao Zi attacked together, the senior sister quickly fell to the ground.


    Yan Xiao looked at her condescendingly: "Speak, who poisoned Yan Xiao and the others?"


    "You!" The senior sister was shocked, her face full of bewilderment.


    "That''s us."


    Yan Xiao pulled off her mask, while the rest of them, Jian Mo, Jian Huan, Jin Yi, Jin Yi, who were playing around, took off their veils, while the other three guards stayed outside to keep an eye on them.


    The moment senior saw Yan Xiao, his face turned extremely ugly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "At this point, you have to be even more stubborn."


    "Hisssssssssssssss!"


    The senior sister suddenly felt a cold sensation on her neck, Hei Ze had already climbed onto her body and opened his mouth, the sharp snake teeth were actually slowly rubbing against her skin, as though he was thinking of where he should bite off first.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Don''t underestimate it. If you get bitten by it, I will protect you and make you want to die first. You can''t wait to run into a wall and die, but you just can''t die."


    Jian Huan asked curiously: "Boss, can you tell me more about it?"


    Yan Xiao said: "It''s nothing, there''s a numbing pain all over my body, I feel as if my bones are being continuously hammered by a hammer, the pain that''s about to break down, the amount of venom that enters my body, there''s still a difference in the level of pain I have. "However, under normal circumstances, they would have died from the pain after being hit by just a little bit."


    The senior sister was so frightened that her face turned as white as a ghost. Her teeth trembled as she said, "Don''t..." "Don''t..." Hei Ze was wrapped around her neck, and her voice was so soft that it could not be heard. Then, she looked at the silent Jian Mo and asked, "Mister Jian, you are the teacher of the academy, why are you following them ¡­"


    Jian Mo said with a cold expression: "If you want to kill Yan Xiao, then come and commit evil first. Don''t use any excuse."


    Although she was usually a little cold, but at this time, he actually showed such a cold expression. In the dead of night, even if she called for people, no one would come over.


    Not to mention that the snake was wrapped around her. She felt that if she moved, the snake''s teeth would pierce into her skin.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    "It was Ning Zhu, Chu Baoyu and the others who ordered you to come."


    This was a positive sentence.


    The senior was shocked, she still wanted to refute, but seeing Yan Xiao''s cold and emotionless appearance, she was shocked: "No, trying to poison you all is Gu Zhongying''s poison, we ¡­. We were just playing along with the flow. We didn''t want to harm you guys in the first place! "


    "Gu Zhongying!"


    "F * ck me, is there something wrong with this girl? She just didn''t help her. So fierce!"


    Jin Yi scoffed, "A woman like her, what can''t she do?"


    No wonder he had such a good impression of her boss, he had always been disgusted by people, and had come up with an excuse for his own psychology. Jin Yi felt that liking her boss was something that was natural, there was nothing to be surprised about, that was all.


    This senior didn''t know much about the concrete plan, it could be said that Po Tong was the biggest cannon fodder pawn, then this senior sister could be considered a level 2 pawn, she only knew that Ning Zhu and the others wanted to harm Yan Xiao. As for how to execute it, she would naturally not let her know the details.


    But she only knew that Ning Zhu and the others planned to make their move on the night of their departure.


    Yan Xiao stroked her chin, there was a deeper meaning to her laughter: "Then I''ll wait for her."


    "Boss, how should we deal with this person?"


    Yan Xiao slowly crouched down, and under the senior sister''s panic-stricken look, she smacked her on the face. The senior sister rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Jian Huan said: "Boss, what if she wakes up and spoils our good fortune?"


    Yan Xiao said, "Don''t worry, she will definitely not know about what happened tonight."


    "Wow, there''s even this kind of medicine, boss, you''re awesome."


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "This is not a good thing, absorbing too much is not good for her body. She doesn''t have much of it, if we increase the quantity, our situation will be dire."


    In the next few days, Ning Zhu and the others would definitely be staring at Yan Xiao''s side. They watched as Yan Xiao gulped down all of the poison they had prepared coldly, without any hesitation at all.


    Ning Zhu specifically asked for help to save her father, Ning Xia, and recruited a few helpers from the Ning Residence. She stealthily blew the poisonous smoke in her hands into Yan Xiao''s and the others'' room, and the poisonous smoke was quite compatible with the intestinal tract poison. If one were to inhale the poisonous smoke, it would definitely cause the poison in their body to spread throughout their bodies very quickly, and there would be no chance of them surviving.


    Each of them had their own room, so they worked well together.


    And the one Ning Zhu poisoned, was none other than Jian Mo.


    Standing outside the door of Jian Mo''s room, Ning Zhu was a little hesitant.


    However, Gu Zhongying sneakily appeared behind Ning Zhu, "If Miss Ning is not willing, then why don''t I come? Master Ning has warned me a thousand times, this matter cannot go wrong, we cannot afford to lose."


    Ning Zhu turned her head abruptly, and looked coldly at Gu Zhongying: "Stop using my father to pressure me. Also, what is it that this lady wants to do, you don''t need to interrupt me."


    Gu Zhongying laughed helplessly: "I was just reminding you out of good intentions."


    "A kind reminder? Put away your underhanded behavior, I feel nauseous looking at it. " Ning Zhu was looking at a pair of eyes that looked like they were made of dirt, and it deeply stung him.


    Gu Zhongying''s face changed from green to white, she clenched her fists, gritting her teeth with hatred in her heart.


    It was fine if these people didn''t understand her, but they were now companions of the same trench, yet they dared to insult her in such a manner. This was simply going too far!


    Gu Zhongying clenched her teeth, but could only swallow her anger, she sneered in her heart, let''s wait and see!


    Ning Zhu thought about it, but she did not exhale the poison smoke. Instead, she slowly pushed open the door and entered the room.


    At the same time, there was a powerful ray of moonlight that shot in directly, illuminating even Jian Mo''s face who was lying on the bed. Jian Mo who was sleeping appeared even more quiet and handsome, Ning Zhu''s heartbeat sped up, and he could not help but reach out to touch Jian Mo''s face.

 C240

    "Miss Ning, what are you doing?" Gu Zhongying also walked over, but seeing Ning Zhu''s infatuated look, she found it hard to hide her sarcasm.


    Ning Zhu suddenly turned her head, and looked at Gu Zhongying coldly. "Scram!"


    However, Gu Zhongying did not leave, "Time is of the essence, Miss Ning. Of course, before she made her move, Miss Ning wanted to ¡­ Just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    As soon as Gu Zhongying finished speaking, her face was both white and red.


    "Scram!"


    Gu Zhongying looked at Jian Mo with a deeper meaning as she thought about the faking high and mighty Jian Mo. To think that on this level, wouldn''t she only have a nice mouth, but also have an extremely lecherous feeling in her heart. It was really funny.


    Gu Zhongying obediently left, but her expression was emotionally moved, causing Ning Zhu to feel ashamed.


    She was just unable to hold it in for a moment just now. It was a little ¡­ He really wanted to touch this man too much.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She clearly knew that this man was cold-hearted and cruel to her, but what could she do about it? She just couldn''t forget this man. Seeing this man lying down quietly, she felt soft in her heart and could not bear to do so. She had thought about it before, that if Yan Xiao died, then the time would be the least when it would happen. Unfortunately, at that time, she had lost to Yan Xiao and this man had actually embarrassed her in front of so many people.


    She had finally suppressed her feelings for this man under her father''s fury.


    But now, looking at this man, she realized that she still couldn''t let him go. She still couldn''t let him go. She still wanted him, so how could she bear to see him die?


    The slumbering Jian Mo caused the courage in his heart to surface once again. If it really was ¡­


    This man was a very responsible person. That was how she felt. If ¡­


    Ning Zhu''s hand finally touched Jian Mo and he felt the skin on her face turn cold.


    "Mr. Jane, Mr. Jane."


    Suddenly, a shout came from outside, Ning Zhu''s heart skipped a beat, immediately she had a guilty conscience and hid to the side.


    However, the person outside approached and seemed to be about to knock on the door. "Mr. Jane, are you asleep? What can I do for you? "


    It was a man''s voice, but Ning Zhu still felt that it was a little familiar. After carefully thinking about it, wasn''t this a teacher from the Academy? Why would he come here at night? If he found out, it wouldn''t ruin her plans, right?


    Ning Zhu was extremely nervous, but that gentleman did not stay long after realizing that Jian Mo had not woken up, and continued to leave.


    Ning Zhu heaved a sigh of relief, stood up and looked at Jian Mo, but she knew that she could not stay any longer, and could only leave.


    He went to his room. After a long while, only then did he slowly open his eyes, the fist on the bed was tightly clenched, the veins on his forehead were bulging. Jian Mo then used a handkerchief to wipe his face.


    Not all men were favored by others, and they even felt complacent, feeling that they had been taken advantage of. This kind of feeling of being indulged in by others was very pleasing to the eye.


    Jian Mo was in a terrible mood, and felt a little guilty for some unknown reason. Even if there wasn''t anything wrong, it made him feel especially unhappy.


    Within these ten people, there was a high chance that they would become strong characters in the future. Whether they could return to the Warrior Academy or not, it was unknown whether or not they could do so now, but it was possible that once these people became famous, they could use them as a source of income, and so the number of people present would truly be great.


    In these kind of days, even the principal and vice principal of the academy had come.


    The two city lords seemed to have an imposing aura about them, but they were not the type of people who looked down upon others and did not touch anyone. They sat together on the stage in the Grand Hall, behind them were the teachers of the Academy, as well as the followers brought by the city master, and then, the students of the Academy. There were quite a few people filling the stage.


    It was about time, call everyone over.


    These ten had the qualifications to enter the Secret Realm, but in the end, who would be able to enter it? In fact, there were still other tests to test who would be able to enter the Imperial City, but under normal circumstances, if there were no accidents, the slots to enter the capital would all be passed.


    There were five contestants chosen by Warrior Academy, five males, and they were all senior students, not new students, and a few of them were famous in the academy for their cultivation craziness, their strength was first class, and they also had some background. Their test results were excellent and they were chosen, no one said anything about that.


    And two people stood out abruptly in the arena. One was Ning Zhu, and the other was Young Master Wang Hai, from a couple of great clans with their Linjiang City.


    Their results were not bad, but if people were to say that they were convinced, then that was not the case, not to mention that Ning Zhu had gone onto the Life and Death Arena with Yan Xiao before, and was even injured and fell off the stage. It would have been extremely embarrassing, but she still had the nerve to follow them to the capital, how could she have such a big face?


    At this time, Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying walked out: "Principal, City Lord, we are siblings from the Jiangyun Town, and we have an entry in our hands, but we brothers feel that our strength is not enough to match up to this entry, and think that this entry should truly belong to someone who is worthy of it. That''s why we want to give these two slots up. "


    "What? Give up!" The surrounding people were all stunned, and their faces were filled with joy.


    However, many people were muttering in their hearts, and no one even reminded them that if they didn''t want to go, then that was perfect, as there were still people who were willing to go.


    They could not afford to miss such a good opportunity.


    The dean looked at the two but his expression did not change. He was still amiable as he asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Headmaster. Senior Ning Zhu and Senior Wang Hai have voluntarily given us our spots."


    "Tch, just let him go."


    "That''s right, and they even decided on the spot, why did they come so early? What are these people messing around with? They don''t even care about the spots, they are not qualified to go, so they can''t rely on these disrespectful people to go."


    Ning Zhu walked out and coldly looked at those people: "They are not worthy, but you are? "Why don''t you come up and fight me and then we can talk." Ning Zhu held onto the weapon, her cold eyes sweeping down, and immediately capturing a person.


    To put it bluntly, these people really wanted to go. However, they didn''t have the chance. Now that they had the right to do so, it would be strange if they didn''t think about it now that their hopes had been extinguished.


    Those who were not confident that they could win against Ning Zhu, would naturally shut their mouths.


    Some people, however, saw that the dean had not refused to respond to this matter. Perhaps there was some kind of deal that had already been made. They could only angrily think that it was unfair, but their heart was less full of expectation.


    "Eh, everyone isn''t here yet, right?" Kong Hua looked and said, as he also removed the awkwardness on the scene.


    The reason that the Sky Realm and Kong Hua, the two brothers, would come over this time was firstly because they valued this place, and secondly, because they wanted to meet Jian Mo and the others. There were also some things that they had to tell them, and it was not that they did not mention it before.


    A teacher from the academy smiled and said, "The time is not up yet. Perhaps it''s because of a moment of excitement. I slept a little late last night and still haven''t woken up yet. Let''s wait a little longer."


    What he said made sense. There was still almost an hour before the departure time, so it wasn''t worth panicking over.


    However, the person who was waiting had yet to arrive.


    "What''s going on, why hasn''t Yan Xiao''s group arrived yet!?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Why are you still pinching at this time?"


    "Exactly, if I were to take this spot, I might just take it a lot more seriously. Look at how they act, they''re really outrageous."


    In the eyes of many, this was a chance that could only be found by chance, but not sought after. Of course, everyone highly valued this opportunity, but Yan Xiao and the others didn''t come back even after a long time, and picked up this opportunity instead. Even if they had gotten the spots based on their strength, these two had been so careless. Wasn''t this intentionally making them angry that they couldn''t go!?


    What kind of words were these!


    As time passed, they were getting closer and closer. However, Yan Xiao and the rest did not appear, causing the voices of the people present to become louder and louder.


    Some of them angrily said, "Can this person still come? He is so disrespectful, they should be disqualified."


    "That''s right, since they don''t take it seriously, why should they occupy three spots and occupy the latrine pit so as to not shit? They are completely despicable, and they should be punished!"


    "They''re about to leave. They haven''t even appeared yet. It can''t be that they really don''t want to go, right? Or perhaps she felt that her ability was lacking and wanted to give up the spot like the Gu brothers, but she just couldn''t bear it. This must be a dilemma. "


    Once you enter the Ringfield Secret Area, there will be a nine out of ten chance of death for you. If you mess with this one, then you will really not be able to come back. Yan Xiao and the other two, would normally look extremely arrogant and smart, but there are some that they are proud of in this academy. Once they go out, what do they count as?


    "That can''t be. Who would give up such a good spot?"


    Chu Baoyu said to Gu Zhongying: "Could it be that they are really afraid, and thought back to when they used underhanded methods to obtain the spots, and did not have any strength to speak of, could it be that they escaped just before the battle?"


    Yan Xiao and the others caused the students to be displeased, but at this time, not many people would seriously consider whether there were any loopholes in their words. How could they be unreasonable, hearing Chu Baoyu''s words, they exploded: "Directly strip them of their qualifications, this improvement is representative of their Warrior Academy, how can they allow these cowards to ruin the reputation of the academy, they must immediately pick the right spots, these three cowards, go to hell!"


    "Right, deprive them of their spots and let those who can take their places!"


    "Deprive the spots!"


    Chu Baoyu looked at the incense in the distance. She had initially hoped that the time to set off would soon come to an end, so her heart was beating wildly with excitement; since Yan Xiao and the other two did not come, Gu Zhongxian, Chu Baocheng and Chu Baoyu, as their Jiangyun Town s, could naturally accept these three spots.


    This was Ning Zhu giving a concession when planning things out.


    Even if these three spots couldn''t be completely given to them, one or two would still be better than nothing.


    How could Yan Xiao come here? They had all gone through their stomachs and died.


    They only had to wait for the incense to burn out before it ended.


    "Quick, quick ¡­"


    The incense was burnt out!


    Chu Baoyu said excitedly: "Time is up, and the other two have been disqualified and are now in the capital!"

 C241

    "Disqualify!" With so many people in the academy, no one else would be able to do the same! "


    "Holy shit!" I have a good relationship with Yan Xiao, if they do not want to come, they will definitely agree to let me go! "


    "Don''t argue with me. There is no one more suitable to be in the outer space than me."


    "Why are you going? If I told you to go, it would be better to wait for Yan Xiao''s return. You have to know how to follow the agreement, no one can compare to me!"


    In an instant, the entire scene was filled with arguments.


    Chu Baoyu said: "Yan Xiao''s quota was obtained from Jiangyun Town, even if she wanted some quota, it should have been obtained from someone from Jiangyun Town. I think this quota should be given to Gu Zhongxian."


    "Huh? Are you crazy? Gu Zhongxian did not have the ability to give up his spot, what the f * * k is he! "


    "Ha! Are you trying to cause trouble!?" Do you think you can go to Ringfield Secret Area or tour your back garden? What do you think you need to do?


    "Tsk, have you forgotten about the punishment for eating feces? If you want to go to the Ringfield Secret Area just like that, that''s a place of almighty people. You might not even be able to see the filth all over your bodies, and if you don''t want to die, then go to the side. "


    "That''s right, what are you dreaming about, you still want to compete with us for a spot?"


    Chu Baoyu was extremely furious, everything that had happened previously was like a nightmare to her, she was clearly in a miserable state. Who were these people, to actually add oil to the fire at this time, it was simply too despicable!


    "How can you say precious jade like that? No matter what, this entry is for Jiangyun Town. I just gave up the place, so I didn''t know that something like this happened." Now that such a situation has arisen, I will naturally accept your orders and bring my Jiangyun Town with me to battle! "


    "I am also willing to fight with dedication!"


    Gu Zhongxian and Chu Baocheng walked out together, the words of the two were really righteous and they spoke as if they had made a decision, as if they had no other choice.


    What''s there to be angry about? With such a good opportunity, who wouldn''t be happy? Haha, would anyone think that this wasn''t a good thing?


    Chu Baoyu and the other two''s actions made people feel even more dissatisfied.


    Sky Realm and Kong Hua coldly watched the scene unfold in front of them. Before Yan Xiao and the others came out, they had already sent people to look for them. This kind of placing was a good thing for everyone arguing. With how little Yan Xiao and the rest valued this place, even if this spot belonged to them, the feeling of showing off would make them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    However, there was still no news of them. The two of them also felt that something was amiss. Seeing the students arguing with each other so arrogantly, they felt that these people were simply laughable.


    Ning Zhu looked at Chu Baoyu, who was arguing with him. That excited look on her face that was hard to conceal, only made Ning Zhu feel disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Zhongying stood by her side without saying a word, looking at the three of them below the stage, she was also full of sarcasm. She had put in so much effort during this period of time, if there really was a slot, would Chu Baoyu make use of Ning Zhu more? Even if he gave it to her, it was impossible for her to give it to Chu Baoyu.


    Gu Zhongying felt cold in her heart. It was probably because Chu Baoyu was thinking about the male slave trade everyday, but she did not have the mood to think about it right now.


    and Chu Baoyu''s relationship had already been set in stone, regardless of whether Chu Baoyu was willing or not, they were already a fake couple tied together. Although the way the warriors acted was more open-minded, it wasn''t like they wouldn''t follow their etiquette in a big environment, since there was nothing they could do, it wouldn''t sound good if it was said that they didn''t have a relationship.


    Gu Zhongying looked down upon it. Even though she herself had done it before, it was as if she had long forgotten her own past. Watching from the sidelines coldly, she felt that this kind of behavior was more disgusting than anyone else''s ¡­


    Ning Zhu said: "Regardless, we must first revoke Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s qualifications, and as for who will go, it will still depend on the Academy Principal and the gentlemen''s discussion."


    Chu Baoyu and the others were startled, a little taken aback, but at the same time, they looked at Ning Zhu with anger.


    Ning Zhu, the bitch, that was not what she said at the time. It was impossible for her to change her mind now.


    Chu Baoyu looked at Kong Hua, the expression on her face was clear: "Vice Mayor Kong, back then, it was you who hosted the youth selection competition, you know how difficult it was to organize every single competition in Jiangyun Town, you. Right now, the academy already has a spot chosen. This place should have been chosen from the youth selection competition anyways. We''ve all participated in this competition before, is there anyone more famous than us who can obtain this spot? "


    Sky Realm and Kong Hua looked at each other, but did not come over. With Chu Baoyu and the others jumping up and down so fiercely, they felt that something was wrong.


    They still had high hopes for Yan Xiao, but with Chu Baoyu being the son of one of their subordinates, they were not friendly at all. Yan Xiao did not know what the situation was right now, so it was still too early to say anything.


    "What does the dean think of this matter? According to the Mayor''s point of view, it would be better to rest for a while to discuss this matter. We can only announce it when the results are out."


    "Yes, Principal, this Vice City Lord also thinks the same."


    Yan Xiao and the rest did not know how to answer, but with so many students of the academy eyeing the placings covetously, and how could they be stupid? Yan Xiao had spent a lot of effort to get this slot, but now she said that she didn''t want it anymore? No reason at all? Who would believe it?


    Furthermore, it was impossible to select a candidate in this kind of open air, given the conflict between the students. How could they be so hasty and act as though such a good slot was created by the wind?


    The dean''s smile could not be maintained any longer as he nodded, "Alright, the plan for today has changed. You all can go back first and receive your notification."


    "Dean, this matter should be settled sooner rather than later. It would be better to select the spots first." Not to mention the students below, even some teachers couldn''t help but say something in a hurry.


    The dean immediately narrowed his eyes and looked over. Although the dean''s usual smile looked very amiable and amiable, with his strength displayed all over, this expressionless face made him freeze over. The teacher who suggested the proposal immediately became as frightened as a flock of quail.


    With that, the dean turned around and was about to leave. Fortunately, it was useless for the students to make such a ruckus.


    "Principal, City Lord, I''m sorry we are late." At this moment, an apology was heard.


    Initially, this voice would not attract anyone''s attention, but at this time, the headmaster, Kong Jing and Kong Hua, who had good hearing, all looked over. Not far away, Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the others were already late.


    Upon seeing this, the dean''s face also darkened in anger.


    The person Kong Hua had sent to inform them of earlier actually quickly came over and whispered something into their ears. The sky and Kong Hua''s expressions changed, and just as they had guessed, this kind of matter, how could Yan Xiao and the others be absent for no reason, was too illogical.


    After that, Kong Hua said a few words to the Principal, who had a change in expression, "Let''s go back first."


    However, with so many people present competing for a placing, they instantly lost all hope the moment they saw Yan Xiao and the others come out. They were naturally unhappy and couldn''t wait for Yan Xiao and the others to disappear, and then the spot would definitely be filled with those people who had rejected Yan Xiao.


    "The time has already passed. No matter what, Yan Xiao and the rest have lost their qualifications!"


    At the moment, Ning Zhu and the rest''s expressions were the most interesting, their expressions had turned as though they had smeared a few layers of black at the bottom of a pot, and there was even a metallic cyan sheen, truly beautiful.


    Ning Zhu suddenly turned her head towards Gu Zhongying: "What''s going on!"


    When Ning Zhu first came to look for Chu Baoyu, he wasn''t very confident in Yan Xiao''s and the others'' spots. She naturally had her own thoughts, but back then, when Jian Mo and her father had fought with Ning Xia, they had all fallen to the lower levels, how could they be easy to deal with? She only thought about that, but she didn''t expect Gu Zhongying to have such a pleasant surprise.


    It didn''t matter if the spots were given to him as a favor or sold out as a benefit, he wouldn''t suffer a loss.


    So what if she had promised Chu Baoyu to give them a spot, but how could Chu Baoyu and the rest deserve such a spot? To put things bluntly, Chu Baoyu and the others'' situation, if the quota was given to them, it would be equivalent to them holding the Suicide Rune in their hands. It would be more beneficial for them, so the three of them shouldn''t even think about the quota, as for Gu Zhongying who was also scheming for the same thing.


    Hehe, before, it was enough to have Chu Baoyu, this kind of ungrateful bastard. Did she really think that she was stupid, that she was tricked time and time again, and did not have any memory of it?


    Since they were using each other''s power, it would be too much of a joke if he wanted her to honor any sort of agreement.


    Of course, other than this quota, if he needed anything else, Ning Zhu might consider it.


    Everything had gone smoothly, and she had even personally confirmed it last night that Yan Xiao and the others, other than Jian Mo, should have died from the combined poison. How could they possibly appear again?


    Gu Zhongying was startled as well, "No, that''s impossible, those poisons were arranged by your people to be consumed by them. Furthermore, they were left with the smoke poison yesterday, they must have definitely inhaled it, and we even asked someone to confirm that they are definitely not safe and sound!"


    "Don''t tell me that they are standing in front of a ghost? They can''t possibly be safe and sound, who the hell are these people!?" "Ahhh!"


    Ning Zhu''s heart was abnormally agitated, the expression on her face was no longer as calm as before, and instead, it was filled with panic.


    On the other hand, the expectations that suddenly rose yesterday had instantly turned into bubbles the moment Yan Xiao appeared. Those expectations had actually turned into her delusions again.


    Chu Baoyu and the other two were even more furious. The spots that belonged to them were taken away this time.


    Chu Baoyu could not care about her image at all at this moment, and shouted sharply: "What are you all still doing here, to actually treat such a lack of time, such disregard for Ringfield Secret Area, you have already lost your qualifications!"

 C242

    "Yes, they are not allowed to represent the academy in Ringfield Secret Area. Their qualifications will be revoked!"


    "Absolutely not, definitely not!"


    "Yan Xiao and the others have always been so arrogant, how could such a person be worthy of representing Linjiang City? It means that their Warrior Academy must be disqualified and allowed to belong to the able!"


    "Scram! If you aren''t punctual, then it''s useless to come here now. Scram!"


    "Scram! You are not fit to come here!"


    A portion of the students present cursed angrily. Those who didn''t know what Yan Xiao and the others had done to make them curse like this, could not wait to kill them.


    Some of the students could not stand watching on helplessly, "Even if Yan Xiao and the others are in the wrong, they would not scold you like that, right?"


    "Who are you, what benefits did Yan Xiao give you guys to speak up for such scum, do you have any morals left?"


    What the hell, what does this have to do with morality?


    "Who did you say!?" It''s just a word of fairness, but you actually scolded me. Who gave you the right to scold me?! " This person was quite popular. In an instant, he had become very popular as well.


    But Yan Xiao and the others were too late, no, it was not right, but this act of grabbing onto someone''s neck and forcing him to abandon them was not any better, but they did not care about you, as they had already decided on the matter, no matter how you put it, they would feel that you were lying.


    Moreover, this was not an ordinary matter, if they were just watching from the sidelines and discussing, then the commotion would not be so fierce. At the moment, this spot was very likely to be related to their own interests, if they did not fight for it, how would they know that it was impossible?


    The square was bustling with noise and excitement.


    There were also many people who noticed, "Yan Xiao and the others'' expressions aren''t right, could it be that they are sick? That''s why they came late."


    "I think so too, Yan Xiao is a good person, why would she be late at such an important time, it must be because she has to, these people are really asking for too much."


    Po Tong laughed coldly: "Hard to believe, what hard to believe, in my opinion, is that I came here too late, and deliberately put on an act to get sympathy. Humph! This drama is too fake. It''s so disgusting that I feel like puking at dinner! "


    "Who did you say Po Tong!" Jin Wen reprimanded angrily.


    Po Tong laughed coldly: "What I said was the truth. Why are you angry at me? Maybe they are laughing at your stupidity in their hearts because he intentionally acted like this. You guys can even help explain the situation like it''s an imperial edict, it''s really hopeless, how can it not be so stupid! "


    "Po Tong, you are too excessive. You had plotted against Yan Xiao, what did he do to you? Did he not have the ability? He is simply not a person like you. As for you, it is clearly your fault. On what basis do you think that the person who owes you would be humiliated by such a slanderous person like you? You are simply despicable to the extreme. " Jin Wen was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that she would be this blind back then. Being with someone like Po Tong, she even felt that her past was simply humiliating herself.


    "Po Tong, you are truly pitiful. If I were Yan Xiao, I would not choose a selfish, petty, selfish person like you. To quickly see through your true appearance and leave, this is truly the right decision. A woman like you is only fit to be one of the most ordinary men. Where else do you want to go? "Is there anyone in our academy who fancies you? Isn''t that the same as that sarcastic and poverty-stricken face of yours!"


    Did Po Tong really think that she was the only one who knew how to argue?


    There was no one beside her who could speak with a venomous mouth.


    Po Tong was scolded to the point where her face flushed red: "You actually dare to say that to me, you slut, I''m not worthy enough for you. Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re hooking up with a man, a slut who''s in bed with a rotten bed, no one will look down on you, just think that I''m the same as you! Heh, with just my means, if I want, I can find three admirers tomorrow. "


    The man''s face turned red from the scolding and he said angrily, "Really? You must have hired him." I''m having an affair with a man? When I was with Jinwen and the others everyday, I didn''t come into contact with any man in private at all. In your eyes, you''re always hiding under my bed to see if you''re lying, right? Po Tong, you''re really dirty, smelly, hard, and even more disgusting than feces. "


    "Slut!" Po Tong was so angry that she raised her head and lashed out.


    The person also did not want to be outdone, at the same time he dodged, because Po Tong was unpopular, the moment she attacked, Jin Wen and the others went up to stop her, but that person did not get hit. After dodging, he glared at her coldly, and slapped his head.


    Po Tong was so mad that she scolded loudly. That man was not to be outdone, she slapped him a few times.


    There were also those who could not stand watching the scene unfold. However, the more they tried to persuade them, the louder the ruckus became. In an instant, the scene lost control of itself.


    who was initially arguing with them about not allowing Yan Xiao and the others to participate had, in the end, been ignored. Chu Baoyu shouted a few times, but no one paid attention to her, this clown.


    Chu Baoyu anxiously asked Ning Zhu for help: "Ning Zhu, say something!"


    Of course Ning Zhu would stand with Chu Baoyu and the others. Yan Xiao and the others appearing had ruined their plans.


    Facing the various opinions of so many people present, Jian Mo''s group merely supported each other with their arms without speaking. Their faces looked haggard and pale, but their expressions were terrifyingly cold, as though they had received a blow on their hideous faces, causing them to look even more unsightly.


    Ning Zhu and Chu Baoyu had already rushed over, and shouted at them: "Get out, we do not welcome you here."


    Yan Xiao pushed Jian Mo, wanting to struggle free of his hands, but Jian Mo was still worried. He wanted to support her to walk forward, and everything he had done was eye piercing and eye piercing.


    Yan Xiao looked at them coldly: "You want me to scram?"


    "Of course! You are not fit to stay here, yet you are disrespecting the Warrior Academy. Tell me how much trouble you brought to the academy from entering the Warrior Academy, and how many things you brought to the academy. You did not belong to the Warrior Academy to begin with, and now that you have lost your qualifications to do so due to your arrogance, not only will you get lost, your Warrior Academy will definitely not keep you here! " Chu Baoyu''s eyes were sinister.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly, "Oh, who do you think you are?


    "Heh, we won''t tolerate you!" Chu Baoyu was very confident.


    They were shocked by the fact that Yan Xiao and the rest did not die from the poison, but the spot for Yan Xiao and the rest was already being fought for by everyone, if they suddenly appeared, the people who had the rights to compete before would not be satisfied, and the people who tried to suppress them would not even be able to come.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were pitch black, they looked extremely bright and pure, yet cold and unfeeling. She lowered her head and laughed, then suddenly raised her head and walked over, and slapped Chu Baoyu hard.


    Ah!" "How dare you hit me!" Chu Baoyu''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as she screamed out, "Yan Xiao, you don''t have the qualifications to go to the Wild Mystic Realm. Yan Xiao, you used poison to harm us, so when you did it, you would naturally be exposed.


    "Right, we cannot keep him here. We must blast out her Warrior Academy." Ning Zhu was so angry that she started to shout, causing some others to follow suit and shout.


    Yan Xiao lifted her head and ruthlessly slapped Chu Baoyu once more.


    "Ah, Yan Xiao, you dare!"


    But Yan Xiao did not care about her, pulled Chu Baoyu and started attacking from the left and right, continuously hitting her five or six times.


    In front of so many people, under the condition of being smashed by so many people, the average person would be so scared that they would not even dare to speak. They never would have thought that not only was Yan Xiao not afraid in the slightest, she would even slap Chu Baoyu so arrogantly right now.


    Her actions stunned everyone. Even the Principal and the two Master of Sky Realm, Kong Hua, were stunned. Wasn''t this actions too radical?


    Chu Baoyu was completely stunned, it was not that she did not think of dodging, but she felt that she was being grabbed by Yan Xiao, causing her to be unable to resist at all, as though she was an idiot. She could only allow Yan Xiao to slap her, causing her heart and liver to ache, her entire body was in pain, but her face was still the one feeling the most pain.


    When Yan Xiao suddenly appeared, everyone was startled. reacted the fastest and rushed over: "Yan Xiao, you dare!"


    The person who said that waved his hand, and struck fiercely towards Yan Xiao''s head.


    "Humph!" Jian Mo was by Yan Xiao''s side, if he could let Gu Zhongxian injure Yan Xiao, he could commit suicide.


    Jian Mo only raised his arm to block it, but Gu Zhongxian felt his hand being smashed by a heavy iron piece, and was in so much pain that he felt as though his bones were about to crack.


    "Stop! "Stop!" When Jian Mo blocked it, he hit him on the hand again. After that, Jian Mo did not seem to be satisfied, but actually attacked him again.


    Gu Zhongxian felt that his hand was in so much pain that he could no longer feel anything.


    "Jian Mo, you... You... The dean is here, how dare you attack us! "


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, his face looking extremely cold, his eyes extremely sharp and dark: "I can immediately resign from the position of teacher in the academy, right now I''m just an ordinary person, what else do you have to say?"


    Ning Zhu''s entire body became numb from the stare, her throat became so dry that she could not even swallow her saliva.


    Yan Xiao slapped Chu Baoyu ten times, and only then did she stop. "You want to steal my spot in your nameless name, but you''re dreaming. Let''s not talk about the matter of us being poisoned first, in the end, who was the one who maliciously harmed us. My spot has never belonged to Warrior Academy. When it comes to stealing your place, you, a dog who has lost your family, can run out with your mother when your father is in a predicament and give up on your own accord. Where did you get the face to slander me for stealing your position, Chu Baoyu, do you think I am easy to bully? Do you think that I can beat you half to death or kill you completely within three seconds? "


    When Yan Xiao said this, his expression was extremely evil, scaring Chu Baoyu to the point of him shivering non-stop, but Yan Xiao had already grabbed her and squeezed his neck...

 C243

    "No, you can''t do this to me, I didn''t do it, it has nothing to do with me! You sought Ning Zhu, it''s them, I didn''t join in and harm you, I didn''t want to poison you, I didn''t! "


    At this time, Yan Xiao was facing Chu Baoyu, and the others could only see the general situation from the side. The only person who could truly see Yan Xiao''s expression was Chu Baoyu herself, and that gloomy look in her eyes made Yan Xiao look like an Asura from hell.


    Chu Baoyu was sure that she had never seen such terrifying eyes before, but being beaten passively by Yan Xiao in front of so many people who had no dignity and no ability to resist, she felt that it was extremely difficult to suppress the hatred in her heart. However, the hatred in her heart, when she saw Yan Xiao''s cold and detached gaze, when she saw the person waiting to die, the only thing that remained was fear.


    What do people do when they''re in danger?


    Some people tried to run away and save themselves, but when they were unable to do so, all that remained was fear and unease. If they did not have a tinge of tact and wit, the terrifying them at this time would not have been able to predict their reactions.


    Yan Xiao gently pressed his hand onto Chu Baoyu''s neck, and she felt that all the cells in her body had become stiff as if they were submerged in some kind of venom, as her body became stiff. He didn''t know if it was just an extremely scary imagination, or if Yan Xiao had really done something, but Chu Baoyu only felt a chilly pain, crawling inch by inch from the bottom of her feet. She was extremely terrified, as if there was a bug that was charging straight up from the inside of her body.


    However, her words caused everyone present to be shocked.


    "Oh, you''re sure that it''s Ning Zhu and Gu Zhongying who poisoned them?"


    Chu Baoyu''s mouth trembled uncontrollably, "I didn''t say it anxious, they did it. As long as you all die from poison, you all cannot appear. Gu Zhongying wanted to seduce you, but if she failed in her attempt to seek protection, she would only end up with jealousy, so she set up this evil scheme to cause all of you to come here to take revenge! "


    "Nonsense, it''s simply nonsense, Chu Baoyu, you dare slander me!" Hearing that, Ning Zhu rushed over quickly. The fierce anger on her face made her seem angry, like a barrel of gunpowder that had just been ignited.


    Jian Huan and Wan Zi immediately followed, stopping Ning Zhu. "Hey, why is Miss Ning in a hurry to deny it? Why don''t we listen to what she has to say?"


    Gu Zhongying also followed closely, and anxiously said: "It''s obvious that Chu Baoyu is speaking nonsense, who doesn''t know that Ning Zhu and Chu Baoyu are already at loggerheads, she is deliberately slandering us, just for revenge!"


    "Oh, so you said that on purpose to take revenge on Ning Zhu. That means that you were the one who poisoned him." Yan Xiao looked at Chu Baoyu, who seemed even more terrifying.


    Seeing this, how could the academy president just sit still and do nothing? He was about to come down to stop them, but Kong Hua said, "Principal, in this vice city lord''s opinion, let them settle this matter themselves. This is a candidate''s position that is related to poisoning Ringfield Secret Area. This quota was originally given to the main city as a host. The academy hasn''t forgotten about this right to ownership, right? "


    The Ascendant also spoke, "Over at the Royal Capital, for all the geniuses from their respective realms, the Headmaster should be more clear on this point than anyone else. Most of the talents sent over would be chosen by you."


    The amiable dean''s face darkened instead. "What are the two city lords trying to do, it''s just an unsubstantiated accusation. Furthermore, Yan Xiao and the others fighting in the academy has broken the rules of the academy, so it''s up to them to do it first."


    Kong Hua laughed: "According to Headmaster''s meaning, they were poisoned to death because they did not have the ability to sense it. Now they are just trying to seek justice, is that wrong with them? With the Headmaster''s protection, could there be some other unspeakable secret? "


    "You! Don''t you dare spew blood. " The dean was infuriated. After reprimanding him, it was unknown if it was because of the lack of anger and kindness that caused him to be angry, but he looked much better than before. "Then why don''t I ask the principal first, if someone publicly poisons a genius competitor that the Imperial City has set their eyes on, how is this person punished?"


    The dean''s eyes flashed. "We still need to investigate."


    "Hur hur."


    The two City Lords stopped the President''s action, but because Chu Baoyu had possibly poisoned Yan Xiao and the others, the situation became more serious.


    Jian Mo and the rest of the nine surrounded Yan Xiao in a protective posture, preventing him from getting close.


    Outsiders were unable to enter, but Chu Baoyu knew that if Yan Xiao wanted to kill her, she could do so anytime, and being able to do so with such confidence, and with Yan Xiao daring to do so with so many people to face her, she would not dare to have any luck, if she did not see the coffin she was in, and was instead talking about the current her.


    Could anyone save her now?


    Ning Zhu and Gu Zhongying had already targeted her, even if she were to change her words, would Ning Zhu let her go? Thinking of this possibility, Chu Baoyu''s heart stirred with a kind of grief and indignation.


    Yan Xiao and the others had been enemies with her since the beginning, so she had always hated them. Actually it was alright, but Ning Zhu was different from his, one of them had a deep friendship with his, even if Chu Baoyu was useful to him, she would still be able to keep a clear conscience. Didn''t Chu Baoyu help her all these years? So much so that Chu Baoyu, in order to gain a good impression, took the initiative to help those who were beneficial to each other, would be able to cancel out what Chu Baoyu was doing?


    At least, Ning Zhu felt that it was because Chu Baoyu betrayed her trust, and those things were naturally offset. But in Chu Baoyu''s opinion, she did indeed do many things for Ning Zhu.


    Then there was Gu Zhongying, who was previously just a dog following behind her. This kind of little bastard, would now bite its owner instead.


    It was you guys who abandoned me, so don''t blame me for being ruthless. "Thinking about this, Chu Baoyu''s heart was suddenly filled with a kind of anger." No, I didn''t, and it was Ning Zhu and Gu Zhongying who forced me to give up my spot, wasn''t it still''s fault? She ¡­ She even used me to get along with Big Brother Gu and threatened Big Brother Gu with his life, telling me to persuade Big Brother Gu to give up the position. "


    Chu Baoyu was an expert at acting, crying whenever she wanted to. Her tears flowed down as she said in a heartbroken voice, "I also didn''t think that our relationship for so many years could not compare to her ambitions. How many people present did not want this entry? This entry was a huge stepping stone for becoming an expert. If this entry was placed on someone, who would take it out? Big Brother Gu and I have no choice, the Ning Family has such a powerful force in the Linjiang City, if we don''t comply, our lives will be forfeited here, what can I do! "Wow, wow, wow, wow!"


    With that, Chu Baoyu began to cry.


    Chu Baoyu''s words were reasonable, furthermore it was half true and half false, there were even more, only that she had concealed a side of herself, which made it seem like she was not going to be suspected at all.


    Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying suddenly renounced the qualifications to obtain Ringfield Secret Area today. This was already very strange, but Chu Baoyu''s explanation, was completely within the hearts of the people present. Everything was made sense, everything was made sense.


    Yan Xiao squinted as she looked at Chu Baoyu, "Should I believe you?"


    Chu Baoyu sobbed, and even tried to defend herself: "What I said was all true!"


    "Baoyu is right. If it wasn''t for Baoyu''s advice, I definitely wouldn''t have given up the spot." Gu Zhongxian was currently unrelated, and he already had a relationship with Chu Baoyu. Furthermore, during this period of time, even if he handed over the spots, the Ning Residence did not give him much respect. Adding the fact that Gu Zhongxian was not willing to do it, upon seeing this situation, he would naturally not help Ning Zhu hide anything.


    Yan Xiao looked at Ning Zhu fiercely. "If you want to kill me, Miss Ning will not forget. You still owe me your life."


    Saying that, Yan Xiao suddenly flew out, the claws in her hand clawed at Ning Zhu, but a hand suddenly extended out from the side, striking fiercely towards Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao raised her sword and with a clang, she clashed against the enemy. The person was forced to retreat, but his face was warily alert as if he was rushing over again, but Hu Zi had already jumped out, and snorted: "Your opponent is me."


    This man was Wang Hai, who had accepted Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying''s spots in the Wang family together with him. The spot was won by Ning Zhu, and the reason she gave it to Wang Hai was naturally because she had a common understanding with the Wang family.


    Yan Xiao immediately rushed towards Ning Zhu, and seeing that Yan Xiao had rushed to her side in the blink of an eye, as well as Yan Xiao''s information, Ning Zhu''s heart trembled, because she immediately thought about Yan Xiao on the stage. If not for Gu Changlong''s appearance, Ning Zhu might really have died!


    "Yan Xiao stop!"


    Once the teachers of Warrior Academy saw Chu Baoyu, as a student of the academy, they couldn''t just ignore him, let alone Ning Zhu. She rushed over to save Ning Zhu.


    Hei Ze fiercely jumped out from Yan Xiao''s hand, while Zhu Fugui also jumped out, his four pig hooves bounced up violently and crashed into Ning Zhu, causing his to stumble and his body to almost fall down, but before she could fall from the sky, with someone supporting her, her neck felt a chill, and Hei Ze quickly ran over, right at her neck, and took a bite.


    Ah!


    Ning Zhu''s face immediately turned black, she trembled and fell to the ground, gasping for breath in pain, looking at Yan Xiao with eyes filled with disbelief, as though she did not understand how Yan Xiao dared to make a move in front of so many people, she was the Ning family''s daughter!


    Wasn''t she afraid of retaliation from the Ning Family?


    However, the pain made Ning Zhu''s entire body feel bone-piercing pain, and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Yan Xiao looked coldly at the school teachers who had rushed over angrily. "This is a personal grudge between Ning Zhu and I, as well as the rule of the Life and Death Arena. What, the people from Warrior Academy want to overturn it themselves now, do they want to slap their own face?"

 C244

    "Yan Xiao, don''t even think of trying to force your way through! The life and death arena is already over, now you are openly fighting in the academy. You are ruining the academy''s rules!" A gentleman immediately shouted and rushed over, but Jian Mo''s ghostly figure had already flashed past, and stood in front of Mister. This Mister was so shocked that he started, clearly, he still had some fear towards Jian Mo.


    "Ha, how laughable. If there was no teacher from the academy causing trouble in the Life and Death Arena back then, would there be another one?" For a teacher to do such a thing, from management to personnel, was there no problem? If it was something that could be resolved in the Life and Death Arena, then we would have been poisoned together and almost died. " Yan Xiao''s expression was extremely sarcastic, "In the end, this was caused by a problem in the management of the academy, and you still want to blame me? Where did your face come from?"


    "Yan Xiao! This is Linjiang City, this is Warrior Academy, do you really think that you can escape unscathed if this continues! " Looking at Yan Xiao''s expression, the academy''s teacher clearly indicated that he was threatening him with a warning look in her eyes.


    "What? If I want to seek justice for myself, the academy will stop me until the end." Yan Xiao smiled faintly, her face was still pale white, but her calm expression gave off the feeling that a storm was brewing, it was obvious that he was just a young warrior, how could he give others the feeling that his aura was not weaker than any of the teachers in the academy, or that she had a different kind of temperament, perhaps even surpassed Teacher.


    "Yan Xiao, you are actually so stubborn. You are truly unfathomable, and you are too arrogant." That mister mocked and laughed, as her heart foresaw Yan Xiao''s future.


    Forget about everything else, although Linjiang City was not as developed as the imperial city, it was still better than someone like Yan Xiao, who had never heard of it before. Didn''t he think that today, she had already offended the Ning and Wang Families, and she didn''t want to reduce the size of the academy to a small matter.


    "Yan Xiao, you are just spouting nonsense. You said that you were poisoned, then why are you two fine!" Gu Zhongying yelled hatefully.


    Yan Xiao laughed and turned to look at Gu Zhongying, "Oh, why am I fine, don''t you know?"


    Gu Zhongying was startled, then she saw Yan Xiao''s meaningful smile: "I have to thank you for that."


    Thank you for what, thank you for coming up with this plan, allowing Ning Zhu and the others to look ugly in front of so many people, or did you thank Gu Zhongying for designing, allowing her to grab onto some information?


    But regardless of which one it was, this matter had a very direct relationship with Gu Zhongying.


    Just as she said that, Gu Zhongying saw Ning Zhu fall to the ground in pain. She glared at her with an ugly expression on her face, while Wang Hai and the rest stood on the side.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I don''t even know what he''s talking about. He''s just purposely saying this so that we can split up and fall apart. You can''t fall into Yan Xiao''s evil scheme!" Gu Zhongying was getting anxious.


    Now, it was obvious that Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongxian were on the same boat, and Gu Zhongying had agreed to give up the quota and get on Ning Zhu''s boat in the Ning Residence. Her current identity and status was similar to Chu Baoyu''s previous self.


    Of course, with Chu Baoyu''s previous experiences, how would Ning Zhu be willing to give her everything? But this was still better than what Gu Zhongying had originally been in, he finally managed to get on this large ship, and it was much better than Chu Huaizhi. She had to capture hold of Chu Huaizhi, how could there be such a misunderstanding!


    But when Gu Zhongying mentioned this point, all of the teachers in the academy agreed with him, "That''s right, if you guys were poisoned, then it must be a fake. If not, why did you guys say it was so serious, and why did everyone else was fine? Just don''t try to use this excuse to believe in you, and forgive yourself for causing trouble in the academy!"


    Yan Xiao moaned: "So, how are you going to deal with today''s matter?"


    "At least we''ll go to the Disciplinary Committee for three days before doing any research."


    After locking them up for three days, the convoy that would enter the capital would have long left. What else could they do other than Yan Xiao and the rest? This kind of punishment did not seem to do much to Yan Xiao and the rest, but the heavy benefits would make a detour, so this kind of loss was naturally huge.


    Yan Xiao tilted her head: "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Not agree?" "You don''t have the right to say no!"


    Jian Mo blocked these teachers, allowing the two sides to maintain their confrontation. However, these teachers from the academies seemed to be suppressing Yan Xiao and the others, and it seemed that the situation had slowly been set.


    Jian Mo turned his head, and seeing that Yan Xiao did not seem to be anxious at all due to this matter, she felt more at ease.


    She had known Yan Xiao for so long, but she was confident of herself.


    "Of course I''m qualified to refuse." Yan Xiao squinted his eyes and smiled. He looked extremely handsome, and the imposing aura around his immediately returned. She took out a bottle from his sleeves and opened its lid.


    Just as the teachers and students of the Academy were wondering what kind of weapon she was going to take and fight to the death, Yan Xiao suddenly poured out a few small pills. Zhu Fugui, who had an extremely low sense of power, suddenly rushed over.


    The boar''s hooves were originally coarse and clumsy, but at the moment, he did not know how it did it, but it had started to climb up Yan Xiao''s legs. The pig''s face did not hide its desire, and it was also good for it to die when eating pigs, so Zhu Fugui''s expression was not too shocking.


    And it was not only Zhu Fugui, after biting Ning Zhu, he seemed to be thinking of biting Ning Zhu again. At this time, he swam over to Yan Xiao very quickly, his crawling speed was not slower than Zhu Fugui, but Zhu Fugui had arrived first, so he ended up grabbing onto Yan Xiao''s arm.


    Yan Xiao quickly fed the pills to them. Looking at the group of people who had stupefied expressions and did not know what the hell she was doing, she smiled especially friendly: "Just based on this."


    "It''s just a pill, what qualifications does it have?"


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao, and seeing that she was being given a look of confirmation, he laughed out loud: "You bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well, my boss is a pharmacist, you guys can''t be so ignorant and ignorant that you don''t even know what medicine masters are, right? In your academy, you actually dared to cover up Ning Zhu''s crimes twice or thrice, and even wanted to use your strength to suppress my boss so that he would commit the crime, stripping the three of us of our qualifications to enter the Secret Realm.


    "What?" Yan Xiao was an alchemist? "How is this possible!?"


    "Impossible, Yan Xiao is definitely not an alchemist!"


    Once Jian Huan said that, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar, many voices asking if they believed him was true.


    "How can there be such a young pharmacist? For the sake of getting rid of her sin, Yan Xiao actually foolishly thought of herself as a pharmacist. He doesn''t want to think about it."


    "Ha, you think you can call yourself a drug refiner just because you took out a few pills? How laughable." The man also roared, but he still hesitated at the end, "Tell me, what is the pill that it took? Why does it feel like I can smell the scent of medicine? "


    "Cough, I thought it was just a part of my heart. I also smelled it. The medicinal fragrance is quite strong."


    "Tsk, don''t give him face. He claims to be a drug refiner, I think he''ll be slapped in the face soon!"


    "That''s right, why did she pretend to be bad? She even dared to pretend to be a pharmacist? Is she worthy? Furthermore, she even did such a stupid thing to expose herself. So, it was just locking him up for three days. In my opinion, whether he can come out or not is already a problem. "


    This courtyard had a lot of respect for medicinal masters. Was it because of the rarity of rare materials?


    There were at least a few hundred people in the academy, but not a single one. Forget about the pharmacists, not even there were those with the talent for medicine, the Linjiang City was more than five, including those famous and recognized by the officials, one of them was publicly recognized as being closely related to the main city of Linjiang City, and the other four were not considered as having the ability to become public yet, the reason why they were so uncertain was because there were some medicine masters that had been secretly groomed by many people, if they could be successfully groomed, with medicinal masters specially groomed to concoct for their own clan. With such an important resource, why would the clans not go up to the next floor?


    This kind of alchemist training could be considered as the family''s hidden resources. They wouldn''t normally tell others, but this number was still an estimate, right?


    However, all of them were only a few dozen years old. Yan Xiao was a young girl, yet he still wanted to pretend to be a drug refiner.


    It was because there were too many good things in the hands of a drug refiner that it was easy to be seen as a blind worship towards him. As a result, everything that was obtained from the hands of a drug refiner was treated as a treasure, and if there was an effect then eating something bad would be fatal.


    This kind of attack was hard to avoid, but every time they were discovered, these people would die miserably.


    When they looked at Yan Xiao, they saw that she was a fool, a person who thought that she was about to die.


    However, Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoyu and Gu Zhongxian who had also came out from the Jiangyun Town had their expressions changed greatly, they had all of a sudden become defeated, because they had all received Yan Xiao''s Evil Door, and Yan Xiao had never admitted to it before, and usually they were all medicine masters''s, all of them were extremely happy, but Yan Xiao had never admitted to it, and gradually thought that all the pills were obtained from his good luck.


    Now that Yan Xiao said this, they immediately understood.


    Offending a medicinal master, for the first time, they felt that their future was bleak.


    Other than her own people, basically no one present believed Yan Xiao''s words. Yan Xiao laughed: "You don''t believe me? Then how about I make a furnace on the spot? But do you think that I can prove that I''m a drug refiner? Have you all accepted the consequences that you have to bear? "

 C245

    "Hua!"


    The scene immediately went into an uproar.


    It was not only the teachers and students who were at a loss yet not believing in it. Even the high ranking Linjiang City City Lord and Vice City Lord, Kong Hua, as well as the Principal, whose Warrior Academy was normally very kind and steady with good knowledge, couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Air Force looked at Kong Hua, "Is what Yan Xiao said true?"


    Kong Hua''s face was at a loss. Looking at his big brother''s incredulous and somewhat excited and nervous face that was magnified before his eyes, he actually didn''t know how to reply. He completely didn''t know what to do!


    When Kong Hua was at the Jiangyun Town, he had never heard of such rumors, but when he carefully thought back to the news that Yan Xiao had been spread around, it had already spread to many people. Some of the information was naturally not first-hand, and he did not think too much about it at that time.


    But why did Yan Xiao become the champion of the Jiangyun Town young man selection? Could it be that it wasn''t because of her charisma, generosity, and benevolence, as for this benevolence, it seemed to have something to do with giving out pills!


    It wasn''t that there were weird things about Yan Xiao, but she was a human with a common sense reaction. Those in their thirties and forties were all considered young, those in their teens were rare and legendary.


    The Medicine Master was very old, how could someone like Yan Xiao be a Medicine Master? She might have gotten those pills by luck, how could she have concocted them.


    So even if Yan Xiao had never tried to hide it before, no one had ever thought of it. That was because they had never heard of such a young medicinal master, nor had they ever thought of transferring such a possibility to anyone.


    Therefore, these people were currently extremely unruly.


    "Impossible!" You are a drug refiner, who are you trying to fool! " Ning Zhu sounded like an old hen that was being held by the neck while shrieking. A look of fear flashed across Ning Zhu''s eyes, but she firmly believed that Yan Xiao did not have that kind of ability.


    Yan Xiao was just fooling others. Yes, she was definitely fooling others!


    Ning Zhu looked towards Gu Zhongying at the same time.


    Gu Zhongying''s face became even more unsightly, shshelooked at Yan Xiao in shock, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Yan Xiao, you can refine medicine now? It couldn''t be that when she was somewhat talented, knew one or two medicinal formulas, knew some theoretical knowledge, and didn''t have the slightest ability to refine medicine, he would think that she really was a drug refiner. Is it that easy to be a pharmacist? "


    Gu Zhongying''s position in the Gu family was not high, but that did not mean that after she had colluded with Chu Huaizhi to commit adultery, she did not know or have any ambitions. Furthermore, after knowing Chu Huaizhi, Gu Zhongying''s ambitions were growing. Before this, she had only wanted to lead a better life. However, from Chu Huaizhi, she knew how vast the outside world was.


    It was not that she did not think about it, but if she became a pharmacist, not only would the Gu family be respectful to her, even Chu Huaizhi would have to bow to her at that time. With this ambition and acting skills, Chu Huaizhi originally wanted to cultivate pharmacists, and not only would it save his a lot of money, it would also be beneficial for his to be able to stabilize her power.


    At that time, Chu Huaizhi had spent quite a bit of money on Gu Zhongying to cultivate her to refine pills, so Gu Zhongying had worked hard too, but without talent, it was just that he had no talent. Even if she memorized everything, his steps should have been correct.


    The money that he spent to refine the medicine made Chu Huaizhi''s face green every time she looked at him, as if someone owed him a lot of money. Wasn''t it so?


    She was clearly relying on herself to cultivate, and her cultivation was no worse than Gu Zhongxian''s. She did not have the resources or talent, and if she did not have talent and effort, she would definitely not be able to make it, but she was not lacking in any of these, and on the path of being a drug refiner, she could not step into any of the stages.


    How could Yan Xiao possibly take advantage of something that he had once hoped for? Even if Yan Xiao had the possibility of being the origin, it did not mean that Yan Xiao truly knew how to refine, and even knew how to speak, but it was just to scare them with this.


    Even if she couldn''t do it with a person like Gu Zhongying, she didn''t think that other people could either. Otherwise, why would she still think of these methods even though she knew that Yan Xiao was a little strange? Even if she was doubtful, she couldn''t suppress the notion that others couldn''t do it themselves.


    "That''s right, I think Yan Xiao is just bragging, that''s simply impossible!"


    Alchemists were a very expensive and noble profession. If one were to say becoming a warrior was their goal, then the alchemist would stay in the deepest part of one''s heart and crazily pursue them. Whoever had that talent would become a refiner of martial arts.


    But you can''t, you have to.


    In a large city like Linjiang City, if anyone found out that they had the talent to become a pharmacist, they would try their best to rope them in. In a place like Warrior Academy, where students with potential could be recruited, the exam of talent for pharmacists could be conducted even more so in the academy.


    The test was not free, so it was fine even if you couldn''t take it out, and even if you had the strong hope or the premonition that you really had the talent to do it, there would still be a discount for the cultivation resources that would be sent to you in a steady stream. After the test, even if you had no money, you could still do whatever you did in the academy to make money in return.


    Many people did not expect that there would still be someone capable, but today, Yan Xiao actually stood up and told them that she was an alchemist, and that even if they wanted to become an alchemist, they would not be able to become one. I am not just talented, I know how to refine medicine!


    Oh, this little rascal''s temper, who''s not angry? Who are you lying to? Who are you lying to? We can''t do it, but you?


    Hehe, he must be panicking. He must be afraid that the academy will make trouble for him, so he intentionally said that he was panicking to survive today. That''s to be the case!


    "That''s right, if our World Exam is too little, then we will have passed it. There won''t be a single one, and Yan Xiao and the rest dare to say that they have one? "She''s lying to ghosts!"


    "Hehe, don''t be so direct. I''m about to lose all my face."


    "Serves him right. If he dares to lie to us, he has to bear such an outcome!"


    Po Tong''s eyes lit up: "Yan Xiao has always been the one who knows how to boast the best. She has flaunted this and that in front of me quite a few times in the past.


    Jin Wen and the others who had been standing in line with Yan Xiao all this while were a little hesitant, but their tone were even more gentle: "What are you all arguing about, who said Yan Xiao is talking about panic, maybe he really will."


    "Exactly!"


    "Ha, Jinwen, you''re still daydreaming. If the pharmacist can be so nice to you, don''t tease me."


    In the understanding of the world, the alchemists were all above others, their temperaments were naturally not very good, and they were naturally somewhat above themselves. In the understanding of the world, the alchemists were above others, and their temperaments were naturally not so good, and they naturally were all above others.


    Yan Xiao getting along comfortably with others, this had become a reason why they felt it was extremely low, it couldn''t possibly be an alchemist''s excuse. It was funny, but this kind of way of thinking was quite convincing.


    When Jian Huan and Jin Yi heard their doubts, they were so angry that they could not take it anymore.


    However, Yan Xiao acted as if he was fine, the expression on his face was indifferent, as though the person who was frantically slandering his was not her.


    "Look, Yan Xiao isn''t even talking, we guessed it, he must be feeling guilty!"


    "Right, he must be feeling guilty!"


    "I think so too. Do you really think we''re so easy to fool!"


    Jian Huan laughed coldly: "What, you guys don''t have that kind of ability, you don''t have that kind of Inherent Skill, so why do you think our boss isn''t able to do it? Hehe, don''t compare you with my boss. "


    Jian Huan''s answer made people even angrier.


    This was the common sense of this continent. Whether these people were unwilling to believe it or were unable to believe it, all of these people said that Jian Huan''s hatred for him caused even more people to become angry.


    "Who cares about Yan Xiao, why can''t we compete? If he says it''s urgent, why can''t we say it!"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that my boss is panicking!"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that he didn''t panic!"


    In fact, both sides had lost their minds when they started quarreling. It was hard to say which side of them had more problems. However, it was useless to argue now.


    Yan Xiao was also annoyed. Seeing the two parties angrily cursing at each other, she patted Jian Huan''s shoulders: "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as them, don''t be angry."


    "Boss, they''re going too far."


    In truth, other than Ning Zhu and the others, Yan Xiao did not put the suspicions of the others to heart. After she came out, she knew the scarcity of medicine masters outside, it was normal that these people would find it hard to accept. It was useless to quarrel with these people, if she wanted them to shut their mouths, she had to take out the facts.


    Yan Xiao swept her gaze across them indifferently: "What are you making such a ruckus for, can you make such a ruckus? I can tell if it''s true or not after refining with you guys, but did you all agree to bear the consequences of your actions?"


    Yan Xiao did not care about what the academy teacher said to stop him, and directly waved her hand: "Set the stove! "Activate!"

 C246

    "Sigh!" "The medicinal furnace is here." Shao Zi walked over quickly. In his hands was a small wooden carriage, with a medicinal furnace on top of it, and some other miscellaneous things. It looked to be related to refining pills anyway.


    "It can''t be true, is Yan Xiao really going to refine medicine in public? "Now that he''s talking about a small matter, this matter might be able to pass. If he really did train here, and if she doesn''t succeed and something goes wrong, he would be cheating in the name of a drug refiner. When the time comes, it will be difficult for anyone to help him."


    "Yeah, why do you have to be so angry. Furthermore, even if he could order alchemy, the failure in alchemy was very high. Could he guarantee that this furnace of alchemy would not have any problems? If he really did not succeed, then when Ning Zhu and the rest of the people catch this weakness, it will be very miserable for him. "


    "Hehe, it''s Yan Xiao''s fault, it''s his fault. What are you guys worrying about? Watch the show."


    "You speak as if Yan Xiao can refine it, let''s see how he can explain herself."


    All sorts of voices continuously sounded, but Yan Xiao was already starting to set up the medicine furnace.


    One by one, they walked down. Kong Hua could be considered to have come into contact with Yan Xiao and the others, as he walked over with a smile and said with a friendly tone: "Yan Xiao, you really want to refine medicine? "Are you confident?"


    Yan Xiao said: "With regards to refining pills, no one would dare say that it''s a hundred percent certain, we just need to wait and see."


    That was true, who dared to say that they had the confidence to refine pills again and again, even those legendary alchemist masters, they did not dare to say such big words, just that, when Yan Xiao said it, it was as if she was finding a way for them to take a step forward.


    The dean looked at Yan Xiao and wanted to say something, but he didn''t. He only looked at Yan Xiao with a kind and kind expression.


    Yan Xiao picked out a few medicinal herbs and placed them on a small table at the side. Then, she placed a few small tools on the table not far from the medicine furnace so that she could refine some medicine.


    Jian Mo and the others were right behind her, guarding her like bodyguards. From time to time, they would look at the other people, as if afraid that someone would suddenly rush over and cause trouble for them.


    Zhu Fugui sat in a room not far away from the table, looking at the medicine cauldron with his eyes shining.


    Once everything was ready, Yan Xiao stood in front of the medicinal furnace. No matter how noisy the others were, they all quietened down.


    No matter whether what Yan Xiao said was true or not, standing there and looking at his now, it really looked like it was happening. At least her aura was out.


    In this kind of situation, Yan Xiao naturally couldn''t do it in private. She obediently squatted down and lit the medicinal furnace, but when the fire started, a small flame rose up from the tip of his fingers. The flame was just about to enter the wood for the medicinal furnace when the furnace suddenly soared up.


    With a "hong" sound, the fire erupted.


    Ning Zhu''s expression was somewhat miserable, as she looked at Gu Zhongying with deep viciousness: "Didn''t you say that you understood Yan Xiao very well, that she really knew how to refine medicine?"


    Gu Zhongying looked at Yan Xiao''s actions, and her heart did not tighten at all, which made her feel like there were many ants crawling all over her body for a moment of silence. At this time, Ning Zhu was still as annoying as a housefly, constantly chirping in her ear, Gu Zhongying frowned: "I''m not too sure, but looking at Yan Xiao like this, I feel that it''s very perfunctory."


    "Hmm? Perfunctory? This means that Yan Xiao does not know how to refine medicine! "


    If she did not treat it properly, then it would cause the furnace to explode whenever it was said. This was a principle that everyone would understand even if she was not a drug refiner, if Yan Xiao were to do this right now, it would clearly be messing things up, and it would also clearly be deceiving people!


    When Ning Zhu thought about this, when she looked at Yan Xiao again, she also felt that Yan Xiao''s every move carried a kind of carefree feeling. It was simply not like the rumors about him refining pills, where she had to be extremely careful, was this normal?


    It was definitely abnormal!


    Ning Zhu was extremely confident, as she waited for Yan Xiao''s performance. After doing it herself, she would then be smashed into action again.


    Many of the people present also gradually felt that something was amiss, and they all became even more certain that Yan Xiao was not going to make it out alive.


    When the fire was over, Jian Mo and Jin Yi had already stood beside the table and started to help Yan Xiao.


    "Medicinal ingredients."


    Yan Xiao said the moment fire appeared.


    At this time, Yan Xiao was no longer laughing or cursing, but was instead serious and serious.


    No... It was simple speaking of seriousness, but it did not seem to be quite the same. Yan Xiao''s face had that kind of calm and serious feeling, but it was not because of nervousness. It was like he was working on an extremely ordinary job, but this job was something that was worthy of her taking seriously.


    Jian Mo and Jin Yi were both a little confused. "One by one?"


    "Together ¡­" Yan Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Take them one by one."


    Then, Jian Mo and Jin Yi began to pass along the medicinal herbs for Yan Xiao. There were a total of ten types of medicinal herbs on the table, and with Yan Xiao''s instructions, Jian Mo and Jin Yi passed over five different types of medicinal herbs.


    Was alchemy really just that easy?


    Why does it feel like such a child''s play!


    When the Warrior Academy''s dean saw this, his smile grew even wider.


    Sky Realm and Kong Hua shook their heads helplessly, no matter how smart and smart Yan Xiao was, she could still make potions at such a young age, which was obviously impossible. She must be someone that was extremely rare in the entire continent, yet he was able to let them know so easily?


    One had to know that after learning about the talent of the alchemist, there were many other methods to refine medicines. Before this, there was a lot of work done and a group of people would be eliminated, just like a poor family. They wouldn''t be able to produce even a single one, but if there was a real one, it would be very difficult to do so and they wouldn''t have the money to buy medicinal herbs.


    In any case, he had often gone through a long period of time from the moment he discovered his talent to the time he started concocting medicine, because all sorts of things were not easy. People were filled with respect and reverence towards this profession, and regardless of anything else, it was just a somewhat exaggerated metaphor.


    Others didn''t know that they had never seen or heard of a drug refiner.


    They knew what kind of medicine masters they were, since they had never thought that it was Yan Xiao. The two city lords were initially shocked by Yan Xiao''s words, but now, they were a little disappointed. This Yan Xiao was indeed still young, why was she so impulsive? They wanted to protect him, but how could they not protect him?


    Moreover, the two of them had plans for the future, so they would naturally not ignore the safety of Yan Xiao and the others.


    But with Yan Xiao doing it like this, it made their backs move even more.


    A few medicinal ingredients were successively thrown into the medicinal furnace, and then, a burst of force rushed out from Yan Xiao''s hand, directly slamming the medicinal furnace wall. With a peng sound, the medicinal furnace lid fell, and the medicinal pellets within had already begun being refined.


    Jian Huan held a handkerchief in his hand and stood quietly at the side. He wanted to wait and see where Yan Xiao was going to perspire so that she could wipe the perspiration off his face, but when she finished looking, how could he possibly perspire? On the contrary, his face was covered with perspiration due to nervousness.


    Although Jian Huan understood Yan Xiao better than others, but in front of so many people, he was afraid that Yan Xiao might not succeed in her training, which would cause him too much trouble.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan with a strange expression.


    Jian Huan shook his head with a wooden face, and laughed in his heart, Boss, it''s good that you''re happy, I don''t care about anything, I just hope that you can succeed in refining it for me.


    Honestly speaking, Jian Mo and his group had never seen Yan Xiao refining medicine before. What level was Yan Xiao at? However, from the time Yan Xiao found the poison source for Mei Luo to the time she detoxified the poison, they had followed him for a period of time.


    Knowing is one thing, but seeing it with one''s own eyes is another.


    Even if the people present did not believe that Yan Xiao was capable of refining pills, they still chose to quietly watch when she was refining.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiao had not refined the pill for a long time, about an hour had passed, and inside the furnace, there was a sudden shake, followed by two shockwaves rushing out from the furnace mouth, it was obviously the end of the concoction.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at the cauldron, wishing that they could not even blink. At this time, the cauldron also began to shake.


    "Ah, it''s shaking, why is this furnace moving so much, could it be that it''s going to explode!"


    "What, the furnace exploded!?" That''s very dangerous. Let''s quickly avoid it, don''t hurt us! "


    "Quick, retreat, retreat!"


    Upon seeing this, some of the gentlemen present immediately instructed the students to retreat.


    Alchemists were hard to find, and all of them were extremely careful with their lives, but deaths and injuries caused by refining medicine were still unavoidable. The higher the grade of the medicine, the higher the probability of the furnace exploding.


    The vast majority of the people present had never seen anyone refine medicine before, but they had heard of quite a bit.


    In this situation, if it wasn''t a furnace explosion, what else could it be?


    Instantly, all of them retreated in fright, while Yan Xiao''s group in the center remained motionless, as a huge space appeared, causing them to be even more eye-catching.


    When the force of the wave was slightly weakened, a wave of Qi came out from Yan Xiao''s palm and struck the furnace, causing the lid of the furnace to suddenly open. From inside, a wave of Qi rushed out.


    Jian Mo immediately hugged Yan Xiao tightly to prevent himself from getting hurt.


    The shock wave that was waiting for the furnace had also disappeared, and then, two greyish coloured pills suddenly jumped out of the furnace. Other than Yan Xiao, one of the people present stared at the furnace in shock, not believing what she had just heard!

 C247

    "Then... There are actually pills?! "


    Many of them hurriedly rubbed their eyes, staring at the scene as their breathing became ragged, their hearts were thumping wildly, and they kept looking nervously: "There seems to be real pills! "Ah, it jumped out!"


    "Impossible, how can Yan Xiao know how to refine medicine, this is impossible! How old is he? I''ve never even heard of such a young pharmacist! "


    "Right, that''s impossible, Yan Xiao is not even from a famous clan, how could he have the resources to refine medicine, the possibility is too low, the reason must be because we did not see anything inside, that''s definitely impossible!"


    There were also some people who, upon seeing this situation, still stubbornly refused to listen. They simply chose not to know and kept rebutting, thinking that Yan Xiao would not be able to complete this task.


    But even more people did not dare blink as they stared at Yan Xiao.


    After two pills jumped out from the furnace, Yan Xiao walked over, blocked and gripped it, and held onto the pill. When she opened it again, the pill was obediently lying in Yan Xiao''s palm.


    In the entire process, Yan Xiao did not say a single word, but the aura and aura around him made everyone feel that she had surpassed everyone else. With so many people watching, they all felt that it was inconceivable, and now they had no way of pretending like nothing had happened.


    In reality, Yan Xiao was an alchemist. If he really could refine medicine, how could you not accept it?


    Once the pellet was taken out, the Sky Realm, Kong Hua and the President of the Academy all walked over quickly. They were not blind, they could see clearly from up above that even if Yan Xiao''s behavior of refining medicine was not very standard, but to be able to produce medicine, no matter how much she refined, she was still a genius.


    Kong Hua was especially pleased now. Although he had tolerance and help towards Yan Xiao and the others at that time, in order to suppress them, he did not have any ill intentions towards them, and this was why they had a benevolent relationship. did not have any bad intentions towards and the others, and did not have any good relations with them.


    Such a young pharmacist, hmm, Yan Xiao is currently only around the level of a beginner pharmacist, or maybe she still wasn''t, but what does it matter if Yan Xiao is still young? Her future prospects are limitless, and if she meets with help before he grows up, it won''t be a bad thing.


    "Yan Xiao, you really are an alchemist! Haha, good! I was not wrong about you! " Kong Hua laughed openly.


    Kong Jing also laughed: "Not bad, you are indeed worthy to be the champion of the youth selection. We almost made a mistake, Yan Xiao, you are truly unexpectedly outstanding."


    The dean of the academy looked at Yan Xiao with a benevolent gaze. "Good job."


    He did not say much, but just gave a praise, but he also showed his fondness towards Yan Xiao. This way, he could attack and retreat, no matter what, he was still pretty good.


    If it weren''t for the fact that and the Sky Realm had a dispute over whether or not to capture him, the dean would have been as righteous as he was on the surface.


    Sky Realm and Kong Hua, on the other hand, were extremely displeased with his actions. The Warrior Academy had been secretly contending with their City Lord Palace all these years, so how could an innocent white lotus do it? However, other people might not necessarily agree with them saying such things, and saying that they intentionally made people feel disgusted, thus they could only suppress the hiccups in their hearts.


    Yan Xiao''s smile didn''t change at all, only that his face still didn''t look too good, and was a little pale. When he came out of the pill, Jian Mo, out of worry, hugged her, and didn''t let go.


    In the past, the two men''s actions had stung his eyes, but now that he looked at them, he didn''t feel anything at all. It was obvious that the pharmacists were a little weird and could be understood.


    Jian Mo''s strength was also not bad, Yan Xiao was just a person who needed help and protection from the side of a pill refiner, but now that they had teamed up, they seemed to fit each other perfectly.


    "You are too kind. Before refining medicine, I did not have this confidence that I would be able to succeed. Sigh." Yan Xiao sighed, but this feeling, no matter how she looked at it, made him feel like she was putting on an act.


    Although those words sounded quite reasonable, did you forget that you were clamoring over the matter of the alchemy conclusion? Unless Yan Xiao was a gambler herself and wanted to gamble, they would not be able to see Yan Xiao, who was so confident in her ability to refine medicine on the spot.


    Hehe, I want to be modest, so don''t talk too much.


    Everyone laughed, wanting the matter to end like this.


    Yan Xiao said: "Since I can prove that I can refine medicine myself, and that the matter of the poison before also exists, then how does the academy plan to handle the matter of someone maliciously poisoning the alchemist."


    The Headmaster''s gentle expression was clearly difficult to maintain, but he quickly recovered. "This matter is as you said. There is indeed something wrong, so it is only natural that we investigate."


    Yan Xiao looked at the Principal with a smile that was not a smile. The Principal felt uncomfortable under her gaze, Yan Xiao said: "Let''s not talk about other things, but the rules of the Life and Death Arena, is there still to be counted?"


    "Of course!" The dean nodded.


    After the two of them spoke, the others looked towards the crowd, where Ning Zhu, who was squeezing through the crowd, was trying to escape.


    "Hey, don''t go, Ning Zhu, what are you doing? The matter is over, why don''t you stay and see the results."


    "That said, I still don''t know what happened to Yan Xiao''s pill, it might be a fake pill, don''t be so scared."


    "Haha, that''s what you said, Ning Zhu, your behavior is not that good, what''s with the rush?"


    The people in the crowd stopped Ning Zhu, and started to talk to her in a strange tone. Ning Zhu was not lightly angered, she still had Wang Hai protecting her, if not when these people started fighting, they would give her a hand that would give her a punch, and Ning Zhu would not feel good!


    But what difference did it make now?


    Ning Zhu felt as though the sky was about to collapse!


    If this person died without knowing why, then it would be fine as long as there was no proof. But Yan Xiao had purposely caused a huge commotion, even if his father went to look for the Principal, to a certain extent, the Principal would give her some preferential treatment. But the Principal of Warrior Academy had been a veteran since long ago, so even if she revealed what happened to them, no one would believe her.


    The dean didn''t leave any clues behind at all, and only said that the Ning Residence was a large clan of the Linjiang City, and was the basis of all the Linjiang City. For outsiders to want to shake the foundations here, that was indeed somewhat arrogant.


    If Ning Zhu did not run now, she would die here!


    "Scram!"


    "Ha, what are you being so fierce for! It''s over, you want to leave now, there''s no way out! "


    "It''s you who dared to poison Yan Xiao, it''s you who wants to be our enemy!"


    "It''s so hard to find an alchemist. Did you intentionally harm Yan Xiao because you knew about this!?"


    "I think so too, when Jian Mo is with Yan Xiao, you have always slandered him and even provoked him. How can you not understand him? Maybe Ning Zhu knew that Yan Xiao had this ability, and that there was no hope for his, so she decided to go for broke. "Hehe, why don''t you take a piss? Looking at your vicious and vicious appearance, even if you thought of such a sinister scheme, you still lost!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t think so!"


    "Oh? You didn''t want to harm Yan Xiao? Didn''t you screw over the other students in the academy? Are you sure? Do you dare to swear! " Some students shouted in anger.


    Ning''s face alternated between shades of green and red, changing constantly.


    But at this moment, Ning Zhu suddenly felt the people around him retreating, and then, Ning Zhu''s shoulder was patted. She stiffly turned her head, and saw Yan Xiao smiling at her: "Miss Ning, why are you in such a hurry to leave, aren''t you going to Ringfield Secret Area together with me? Now that I''m gone, there''s nothing left. "


    Listen, how kind of a reminder is this, for the sake of going to the Ringfield Secret Area, you, Ning Zhu, couldn''t wait to use the 18 great martial arts conspiracy, and now you want to run? None at all!


    Ning Zhu trembled, "I ¡­ I... Yan Xiao... "I ¡­"


    Looking at Yan Xiao in front of her, Ning Zhu felt waves of fear assaulting her, causing her to tremble so much that she couldn''t even finish her sentence. Why was it like this?


    What should he do now!


    Gu Zhongying''s face turned ashen, she had also wanted to escape in the chaos earlier, but it was not only Ning Zhu, she, Chu Baoyu, Chu Baocheng and the others who were surrounded by Jian Mo''s men, it was difficult for them to escape even if they had wings now.


    Gu Zhongying stared straight at Yan Xiao, and suddenly said: "What is that pill in your hand, it is not a normal pill, you are taking a fake one right?!"


    Gu Zhongying said in despair. As long as they could prove that Yan Xiao was not a drug refiner and that the pills she refined were wrong, they still had hope.


    At this time, there were also people who felt that something was wrong.


    "Sigh, if that''s the case, then this place seems to be rather stinky."


    "Yeah, I felt it too, but I thought it was just an illusion. Could it be ¡­"


    "Why does the pill in Yan Xiao''s hands smell so bad?"


    Ning Zhu was immediately enlivened, "Yan Xiao, your scheme has been exposed, you actually dare to use a fake pill to deceive an alchemist, your death is imminent!"


    Yan Xiao took the pill and pulled Ning Zhu''s hand, and placed it in hers: "I''ll give it to Miss Ning. This pill stinks, but it''s a pretty good insect repellent pill.


    As she spoke, her eyes were looking at Gu Zhongying.


    In her eyes, Gu Zhongying was as disgusting as a rotten bug!

 C248

    "Insect repellent medicine! Hahaha! Who are you trying to trick? You can''t concoct any other pills. You just have to make up the numbers here! That''s basically a fake core!" Gu Zhongying''s eyes were about to crack. She absolutely could not let Yan Xiao accomplish anything today.


    When Yan Xiao escaped from danger, they were the ones in danger, it was either you or me who lived.


    Yan Xiao said as she looked at Gu Zhongying blandly, "With your knowledge, you naturally wouldn''t know about this sort of thing. If you don''t know anything, it''s best for you to just shut your mouth.


    Yan Xiao calmly looked at the two Sky City Lord and the academy master. Because of the strangeness of Yan Xiao''s medicinal pellet, most of the students present had never seen it before.


    Kong Jing nodded his head, "There are indeed such insect repelling pills on the market. However, there aren''t many of them and their uses aren''t very common, so very few people know about them. However, in reality, if you really want to enter a dangerous place, this Insect Repellent Pill is very necessary. This will greatly prevent some Insect Beasts from getting close to you, and the danger can be said to have been reduced by half. "


    Kong Hua said: "That''s right, Yan Xiao and the others will be going to the secret realm soon after, it is filled with danger. With this kind of pill, even if we do not use it, it is better than nothing."


    The dean didn''t say anything else and only nodded his head, indicating that the two City Lords weren''t flustered.


    "Ah, that''s right, I seem to have heard of that too. But all I know is that it''s all about making insect repellent powder or pills. I can''t remember right now."


    There was only one word of difference between an insect repellent powder and an insect repellent pill, but the difference was obvious.


    Moreover, things like insect repellent powder were usually used to drive away ordinary insects. Sometimes, the more powerful the snake rats were, the less afraid they would be. From the looks of it, the two City Lords and the dean were definitely in agreement with this idea.


    Yan Xiao looked at Gu Zhongying, and said in a good-natured manner: "Do you have any other questions? If there is an answer that can be proposed together, I will tell you everything I know about it. "


    The muscles on Gu Zhongying''s face trembled. She looked at the smiling Yan Xiao, and although she was smiling, it was more terrifying than being angry. Gu Zhongying felt as if her throat was being choked, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Plop!"


    It was unknown if it was because of fear or what, but her legs suddenly felt weak, and she kneeled on the ground, rubbing her legs, wanting to hug Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao immediately retreated two steps, but Gu Zhongying seemed to have gone insane at this moment. She jumped over to grab onto Yan Xiao''s leg and said anxiously, "Yan Xiao, this has nothing to do with me ¡­"


    Yan Xiao was about to pull away from Gu Zhongying, who was hugging her leg, but Gu Zhongying was grabbing onto the last straw, tightly hugging onto Yan Xiao''s leg without letting go.


    "Let go of boss, what are you doing!" Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the rest rushed over to catch Gu Zhongying.


    They could be considered to have witnessed Gu Zhongying''s underhanded methods. Even if they were to forget about the future, this time they were actually planning to poison their group of people to death. It was impossible for Jian Huan and Jin Yi to still have any sympathy for Gu Zhongying at this time.


    Jian Huan and Jin Yi tenaciously grabbed onto Gu Zhongying''s hand to try and break it, but Gu Zhongying did not care about them at all. She only used all her strength to hug Yan Xiao tightly, and anxiously said: "I really ¡­"


    Yan Xiao''s face remained calm: It has nothing to do with you, I know what you''re trying to say, but how stupid do you think I am to believe you?


    Gu Zhongying''s face became even paler. "I ¡­ If I don''t do this, then I''ll be dead. Yan Xiao, forgive me, I was wrong, I really was wrong, please forgive me! "


    Gu Zhongying hugged Yan Xiao tightly, but was still forced away by Jian Huan and Jin Yi without mercy. When Gu Zhongying''s hands were pushed away, she immediately wanted to hug Yan Xiao''s thighs again to plead for mercy.


    Yan Xiao faintly looked at Gu Zhongying, who still wanted to hug her and plead for mercy, and said: "Gu Zhongying, you shouldn''t have knelt down to me with your knees, I can''t take it."


    The person who wanted to kill her had already carried it out, if not for Yan Xiao''s knowledge of medicine, this type of Intestinal Piercing Poison was already considered a huge poison, regardless of where the Ning family got the medicine from, if they did not discover this type of poison, when the poison broke out, they would definitely die suddenly. When the poison flared up, the poison would have already infiltrated every part of their body, destroying their health, and when it exploded, they would not be able to do anything at all.


    It wasn''t that the poison couldn''t be saved. Unless there was a higher grade antidote pill, the timing of the poison''s release was extremely urgent. There was no need to search for the reason to cure it, and no one would be able to find the antidote.


    Did Gu Zhongying really not know about this situation?


    If Yan Xiao had not given them the antidote in advance, would they be able to speak and slap their faces?


    Poor?


    In the end, who was more pitiful?


    However, if this happened, who would be the one to see such a farce?


    "Yan Xiao, I was really wrong. As long as you can forgive me, in my next life no, no no, I will repay you even if I am a horse while I am an ox. Please forgive me, I really didn''t do it on purpose. If it wasn''t for Ning Zhu forcing us to take out the quota for the secret realm, or if she didn''t give us a chance to kill us, we wouldn''t have done this, right? Do you know what kind of days I spent in the Gu Mansion, I was also forced into a corner. If I don''t work hard for myself, my life would be over. " This time, she was really crying from fright, and was unable to protect her pitiful and pitiful crying face. "Yan Xiao, you are so kind, so let me go, didn''t you pity me before too? Didn''t you also understand what I was doing, I really didn''t want to, I was really forced to do it!"


    Gu Zhongying collapsed as she cried for mercy.


    The faces of Chu Baocheng, Chu Baoyu and Gu Zhongxian were all ashen. Ning Zhu''s face was also extremely ugly, the corners of her mouth were trembling as she stood rooted to the spot, not knowing if she was scared silly, or if she knew there was nothing she could do.


    Yan Xiao casually swept her eyes over them, and Chu Baoyu and the other two seemed to have recovered from their shock.


    Chu Baoyu cried: "Yan Xiao, we really don''t have any other choice, can you please forgive us this time, we definitely won''t do it again, it''s true."


    Gu Zhongxian also said: "Yan Xiao, we were in the wrong before, I hope you can forgive us, we definitely won''t dare to be your enemy anymore."


    Yes, making an enemy of an alchemist was courting death!


    It was precisely because of the scarcity of medicinal masters that many people held the money and asked others to refine medicine for them, depending on their mood and relationships with them. These medicinal masters had never had a bad relationship with each other, so perhaps they could not say such words, but with the ability of the medicinal masters, they could make those people willingly serve them. Even if it was out of affection, the medicinal masters would not have much of a need.


    They dared to say, as long as Yan Xiao opened her mouth, anyone who wanted to hug him would instantly rush over and tear them apart!


    Right now, they could not resist Yan Xiao at all. The difference in status and power between them was too great, they simply could not compare.


    If he didn''t give in now, was he waiting for death!


    However, their pleas were quickly drowned out by even louder voices.


    "Yan Xiao, let me go." He was half-kneeling on the ground, looking especially pious as he begged for mercy. Just by looking at this scene, she was just too pitiful, showing how heartless and cold-blooded Yan Xiao''s side was.


    Yan Xiao said: "Gu Zhongying, I already said it, you should not kneel to me, I still haven''t said anything. If a person does not know how to respect himself, how can he expect others to respect you? "


    When Yan Xiao was in the Jiangyun Town, he had never blamed Gu Zhongying. Originally, Gu Zhongying had nothing to do with her, she had chosen the principle that no matter what he did, he would always leave this place.


    It was not easy for Gu Zhongying to say that, but since Gu Zhongying could secretly cultivate without losing out to Gu Zhongxian, by that time, she would no longer have to rely on her Gu Mansion.


    But understanding and understanding that she would do this was one thing, Gu Zhongying wanting to kill them was another.


    Gu Zhongying cried: "No, if you don''t agree, I will kneel down and not get up!"


    Jian Huan was amused: "Yo, who are you threatening? Then continue kneeling."


    Jin Yi coldly snorted, "Perhaps he won''t be able to kneel for long."


    Gu Zhongying trembled and cried even louder.


    There was a teacher in the academy who muttered, "Gu Zhongying is also not easy, isn''t this a little too excessive? In any case, isn''t Yan Xiao and the others are fine as well?"


    "Who told Yan Xiao to have such ability, even if he only knows how to refine this kind of pill, she would still have talent in alchemy, it doesn''t matter what Gu Zhongying wants, how can she fight against Yan Xiao, it''s pitiful."


    "Oh, if I wasn''t a pharmacist, would I have been poisoned?" Without knowing when, Yan Xiao suddenly stood beside the two gentlemen.


    The two teachers were stunned. When they saw that it was Yan Xiao, their expressions became especially ugly as well: "Yan Xiao, ah, why have you come, did you hear wrongly? I''m talking about how, as a student of the academy, Gu Zhongying is actually so vicious.


    Ning Zhu and the others were also involved in this matter, so the academy must give me an explanation now. Otherwise, I will head to the capital to look for Pharmacist Association and ask if the protection system of this continent is all bullsh * t.


    The expressions of the two who wanted to deliberately take the blame on Gu Zhongying, the Sir who did not mention Ning Zhu, as well as the Principal and the others, changed.


    Just by looking at how Yan Xiao was closing in on them, he didn''t want to make the matter small and make it small, but if she really did it, would they be able to explain it to the Ning and King Palaces?


    Difficult!


    Oh no!

 C249

    This matter was also a problem for the Sky Realm and Kong Hua. After all, the Ning Residence had been in the Linjiang City for a long time, so if anything were to happen to them, it would be troublesome as well.


    Fortunately, they did not participate in this matter, so they could only watch from the sidelines.


    "What is it? Is it that hard to do? " Yan Xiao''s tone was cold as she looked around at the Principal, Mister and others of the Warrior Academy and then looked at Jian Mo. She started laughing, but it was just that her laughter was extremely sarcastic, "Fortunately you were smart just now and said that you left the Warrior Academy."


    Jian Huan said: "Of course, and since we were originally in the same group, now we naturally advance and retreat together." Saying that, he went over to Yan Xiao''s side and giggled, "But Boss, this is the first time I''ve seen you refining medicine, why do I feel like it''s not that difficult?"


    Yan Xiao looked at the excited Jian Huan and raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to learn too? "Fine, after that, let''s see if you have talent. It''s fine if you don''t have one. I can teach you even the simplest of things."


    "It''s true!" Jian Huan only said it out loud, although he was envious, he still felt that the legendary pills that were extremely difficult to concoct were actually not that difficult for his boss, he never expected his boss to hand it over to him!


    One must know that the inheritance of this profession was very particular, it had to be master and disciple, and was also publicly recognized. Otherwise, if you wanted to steal a teacher, you would really be caught and not be used as a medicine man for inhumane torture, and that would be all kinds of other punishments.


    Let''s put it this way. The profession of alchemist was extremely difficult to learn and to succeed. Other professions also had rules that allowed one to avoid stealing masters, but the profession of alchemist had a strong sense of self-protection. Generally, a famous alchemist only had two or three disciples under his tutelage.


    As for the others who wanted to enter the profession of medicine, it was not impossible to rely on one''s own hard work and knowledge, nor was there no such person. However, it was extremely rare for someone to emerge in such a difficult situation.


    Even if the alchemist taught his disciples, they would still hide it and not give it all to him.


    How much Yan Xiao could teach them, that was something unknown, but he dared to say it out loud, adding their understanding of Yan Xiao, it was something that the boss did not hide, but rather something that she genuinely wanted to teach.


    Jian Huan was so touched that he almost cried. Yan Xiao looked at the others and said: "If you all want to learn, then you can all come over."


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi looked at each other, suddenly feeling that something was up.


    He was already used to life and death situations. Other than towards their own brothers, the outsiders would be quite indifferent towards them, and before this, they might not approve of Yan Xiao, but because of the scandal between Yan Xiao and him, they did not agree with him on the outside, they only knew that their boss would definitely not change his attitude, and would not be able to say it.


    Shao Zi couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart. This Yan Xiao was truly too terrifying, if he wanted others to work for him, this ability to win over people''s hearts was just too strong. Even though everyone knew that he was trying to win his over, they were all moved by his willingness.


    Right now, it was only one sentence, and whether Yan Xiao would promise him in the future or not, it had truly warmed their hearts.


    Although Yan Xiao''s voice wasn''t loud, there were still people who heard their conversation.


    The eyes of the Sky Realm, Kong Hua and the Principal of the Academy all flickered. Looking at Yan Xiao, they had a lot of deeper meaning in their eyes.


    When the students heard this, they became excited.


    Was Yan Xiao that generous? Would he really be willing to teach others how to refine medicine? Then, did they also have a chance? Yan Xiao was so generous, wasn''t the previous person doing pretty good as well? They had a chance too!


    Some of them were openly envious of Jian Huan and the others. It was good to be close to Yan Xiao. Such an opportunity was too rare, and they wanted it as well, wuu.


    He really regretted not contacting Yan Xiao earlier, how would he have the face to say it now ¡­


    However, there were still people who remembered Yan Xiao''s earlier incident where she angrily wanted to report this matter to the Pharmacist Association.


    Since the pharmacists were a special group in the continent, this kind of special and mysterious group would naturally have their own special organization. This Pharmacist Association was a place where they could gather pharmacists, namely, they could understand the current situation of the medicine masters in the continent, and they could also protect the pharmacists while they were in a state of seclusion.


    Even the royal families of the various nations had to treat people from the Pharmacist Association with respect.


    If such a thing were to happen to the Pharmacist Association s, if those people were truly angered, let alone Ning Zhu, who was a small fry, in their eyes, even the Warrior Academy would suffer.


    You should know that you can keep your Warrior Academy intact, but it would be too easy to deal with these gentlemen who are in-service, including the Principal.


    The dean''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Yan Xiao, don''t be so agitated yet. If anything happens, we can communicate and settle it properly, and no one in the academy has ever said not to settle this matter. It''s only a matter of time. Rest assured, if you want justice, I, the principal, can speak out. If I were to personally witness it today and find out how the situation is, I definitely would not allow others to take care of it. "


    Yan Xiao looked at the Principal and thought for a while before replying, "Since the Principal has said so, then alright, I will look forward to the outcome."


    As she said that, she turned to look at Ning Zhu who had a deathly pale face and said somewhat sarcastically: "Miss Ning has always been very confident and arrogant, then when the identity you''re proud of doesn''t count for much, do you think you have anything to be proud of?"


    Ning Zhu pursed her lips tightly, she was completely unconvinced in her heart, and instead coldly looked at Jian Mo: "Jian Mo, tell me, was it because you knew about this that made you choose to be with him at the beginning? If it wasn''t for this, you would have definitely chosen me, right?!" And then, when she looked at Yan Xiao again, there was even a hint of ridicule in her voice, "You still have the qualification to say ''I''? Aren''t you also acting arrogantly now! "Who do you think you are more noble than me?!"


    Ning Zhu''s eyes were filled with thick anticipation, and her expression was even full of certainty.


    Yeah, if Yan Xiao could refine medicine, then even if he was the lowest level of alchemists, Jian Mo would definitely tell him, this is not something that Jian Mo loves, it doesn''t mean that she lost completely, it''s just that Yan Xiao had other additional things on him.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Ning Zhu''s gaze was simply too straightforward.


    Jian Mo frowned, but Yan Xiao quickly took Jian Mo''s arm: "First, let me clarify a thing with you, you are arrogant because you are relying on your family, you are relying on your father, and I am relying on myself for my arrogance, that is fine if you say it, but I have my own way of doing things, do you think that is possible?"


    He then looked at Jian Mo and pinched Jian Mo''s tight face, laughing and looking back at Ning Zhu who had a pale face and bull-like eyes: "Why does Jian Mo like me, that''s not important, anyway he doesn''t like you."


    Ning Zhu snorted from her nostrils filled with hatred, "Hmph, Yan Xiao, don''t be arrogant. You will only make Jian Mo hate you for doing things like this. Since he did not say it in his heart, he will not like a cruel and merciless person like you. Sooner or later, you will fall for it! "


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "What you said makes sense."


    She said thoughtfully, "But before he can betray me, I have to crack his piece. I can reject my people, but I cannot betray me. That will depend on his performance in the future. "


    Yan Xiao spoke in a very calm voice, without even a trace of reluctance, just like how in her heart, Jian Mo was not an absolutely indispensable thing. In Ning Zhu''s heart, what she longed for the most, she could actually discuss in such a calm manner.


    This moment, the blow towards Ning Zhu multiplied by several times.


    "Jian Mo, did you hear that!? He doesn''t love you at all! He only loves himself, he is so selfish, in the future you will regret not choosing me! " Ning Zhu provoked his with all his might. At the last moment, she wanted to add fuel to the fire for Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo looked at Ning Zhu with a deadpan expression: "It wouldn''t be you without Yan Xiao. Your actions made me feel extremely disgusted."


    "You!" Ning Zhu''s firm heart was grabbed by crazily, "Jian Mo, why are you so ruthless!?"


    "Ha!" Yan Xiao was amused, "What''s wrong, Jian Mo doesn''t like you, and is so annoyed by you, your wishful thinking brought him trouble and in the end it turned into a crime, Miss Ning''s twisted logic is truly funny."


    Yan Xiao held Jian Mo''s hand, and slowly changed it to ten fingers in front of Ning Zhu: "However, this person is mine now, and I feel like I won''t get tired of him even after a very long time. All that you''ve said is useless to me, I''ve wasted your scheming for nothing, I''m really sorry."


    Jian Mo''s expression was not very good, and was a little sullen.


    Yan Xiao immediately pinched her waist, and Jian Mo immediately looked at Yan Xiao with a wronged and wronged expression. Surprisingly, his eyes were filled with emotions, and could even be said to be quick-witted, similar to how he usually was to people who were close to him.


    "What, who are you showing off to? You don''t agree with what I just said?" Yan Xiao raised her chin in pride and looked at Jian Mo with squinted eyes that were filled with danger.


    Jian Mo looked even more wronged, "Do I look so untrustworthy? Just say now that you don''t want me anymore, and I won''t feel good about it. "


    When Jin Yi heard this, the veins on his forehead popped out, and anger roiled in his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were currently outside together, they wouldn''t be able to cause any internal conflicts, and this situation would be ruined. At this time, he really wanted to jump out and mock Jian Mo. This fellow was simply taking advantage of him, who wouldn''t know that this was the boss''s opportune moment.


    You still want to take it seriously? Hehe, go dream on!


    Boss obviously doesn''t want you, there''s no point in pretending to be wronged!


    However, Jin Yi''s face still carried a faint look of anger!

 C250

    Jin Yi was so angry that his teeth started to itch.


    Jian Mo had a fierce and cold expression on his face just now, but now, he was acting like a loyal dog when he was with Yan Xiao. Although Jian Mo''s expression was quite serious, but that gaze of his was a little soft, making people who saw them getting along, feel like they were struck by a blow in their hearts. It really hurt!


    Can you go somewhere else to flirt?


    You''re still angry, look at all of you! Hehe, just look at how small and small, with Jian Mo''s strength, it''s as if he''s scratching an itch. Hehe, this is definitely doing it on purpose.


    Others might not know, but Ning Zhu was so angry that she was about to lose it, and she was about to be changed by Yan Xiao''s identity, and what kind of torture was that? At a time like this, could Jian Mo not even give her the slightest bit of comfort?


    She didn''t believe it!


    Jian Mo was too pitiful, but it was precisely because of this that Jian Mo did not care about Yan Xiao at all. Sooner or later Jian Mo would get tired of Jian Mo, no, Jian Mo did not love him in the first place. Sooner or later, Jian Mo would not be able to bear it any longer and abandon Yan Xiao, and would definitely do so!


    Yan Xiao will not be wild for long!


    Ning Zhu''s expression changed over and over again. She did not know what she would think of, but she had managed to make herself laugh, which attracted a lot of attention. Could Ning Zhu be scared silly by him?


    Everyone was speechless.


    And originally, they were supposed to go to the Ringfield Secret Area today, but after being tormented by such a late event, and seeing that Yan Xiao was concocted medicine so late and the sun was about to set, the dean had naturally suggested that they leave two days late. Firstly, they had not decided on the new qualified candidates for the Ringfield Secret Area, and secondly, they did not need more than one or two days.


    Yan Xiao also agreed so everyone naturally dispersed.


    However, Sky Realm and Kong Hua didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they followed Yan Xiao to her room.


    Yan Xiao''s room was the room for ordinary students in the academy. In the eyes of the two city lords, the place was really quite small, and the two of them actually had the intention of bringing them out to live. However, doing this would be too obvious, and would instead cause Yan Xiao to have a bad feeling, and it could only be done.


    This was naturally a wave of concern, and even a covert inquiry, to be curious about Yan Xiao''s strength.


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help but rub her head, and said a little embarrassedly: "Two city lords, quickly don''t joke with me, what level can I still be, not even the most basic level, and it will sometimes not work. I was really pissed off today. You guys tell me, we almost died from poison in the academy. Luckily, I still have some antidote on me, otherwise we would have all died here. "At that time, I thought, I''ve succeeded. The identity of a pharmacist made it so that they wouldn''t dare to rashly touch me. If I don''t succeed, they''re still plotting our deaths. When the time comes, we might as well fight it out."


    When Yan Xiao said till here, she let out a breath of relief and fear, "Even after scaring me, my forehead is still covered in sweat.


    This set of words made a lot of sense. Yan Xiao must be a teenager, if she really became a low level or higher ranked alchemist, that would be way too heaven defying.


    The Sky Realm laughed and said, "However, you are already a genius among geniuses for being able to refine medicine on your own at such a young age. I just don''t know where your master comes from, but to be able to teach you such an outstanding good lesson, your master is also very outstanding."


    Yan Xiao chuckled, her face was filled with worship. "Of course my master isn''t ordinary!"


    Both Kong Jing and Kong Hua immediately sat even straighter. Their eyes clearly shone for a while, and Yan Xiao slightly raised her chin, looking especially proud. "My master is a god, a god, but a deity!"


    "A deity?" The two of them were confused. "What deities?"


    Yan Xiao proudly looked at the two of them: "Speaking of which, I can only enjoy myself for a few days, I have never told anyone about this, but my master only taught me the skills in dreams, he taught me the skills in dreams, if he isn''t a god, then what can he be!"


    Ah!" Both Kong Jing and Kong Hua looked amused, as if their expressions were about to shatter inch by inch. Looking at Yan Xiao''s expression, it seemed as if he wanted to beat them up, but had no choice but to endure the aggrieved feeling, "Immortal''s Dream Tactics, haha, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a method of followers.


    "Yeah, this is also my first time coming into contact with him. At that time, even though you all didn''t know about it, I still thought that I had met a ghost." "My master is really great, but sometimes I just can''t remember what I dream about, so my foundation is still okay, but later on it will be difficult to level up." Yan Xiao had a very troubled expression. This caused Kong Jing and Kong Hua to believe her somewhat.


    "Then, do you know your master''s name?"


    "Ah, beauty!"


    "Senior Mei Ren, that''s a good name."


    Was there really such a strange name, but''s expression did not seem to be one of panic. Was this person some hidden expert from the continent, or was Yan Xiao being trifled with, or was she just panicking?


    However, no matter what they did, they couldn''t get any information on this matter anymore.


    "Actually, I came here today to send you off. I originally wanted to give you this token, so after you enter the capital, you can go to the Liu Manor and see Manager Liu. He will take care of you." I''m just afraid that if we take it out now, it might be too light. "


    Yan Xiao received it with a smile. "Where does City Lord Kong come up with these words? There''s a lot of respect and kindness in your words. City Lord Kong is so considerate, I will remember all of Yan Xiao''s words."


    Seeing that, Kong Jing laughed, she still spoke comfortably with the smart person, and then said a few more concerned words, and left a few instructions for and the Sky Realm to leave. Yan Xiao then did her best to send them out of the courtyard, and along the way, Yan Xiao kept her eyes on them.


    The gazes that he received in the past were mainly filled with various investigations, and now, his vision was burning with passion. His eyes couldn''t wait to flash all of a sudden, in order to catch Yan Xiao''s attention.


    However, Jian Mo accompanied Yan Xiao out to send people off. On the way back, the two chatted while ignoring everyone else, listening carefully to their conversation, leaving people speechless.


    "The dishes for tonight are quite good, and they are especially cost-effective. If you buy one serving, you can give me two servings."


    Jian Mo said: "Indeed, and the taste is very precise."


    Kong Jing and Kong Hua had come and followed them to eat the canteen''s food. Yan Xiao accompanied them and spoke, naturally affecting their appetite.


    Yan Xiao said: "Actually I feel like I can still eat some."


    Jian Mo said: "The food is already cold, why don''t I get someone to cook two more plates for you?"


    "No need, I was just casually saying it. Are you serious?" Yan Xiao glanced at Jian Mo.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth curled up slightly, and his face carried a smile: "Everything you say, I will take it as true."


    Yan Xiao rolled his eyes at him. "Yeah."


    Yan Xiao had stirred up such a huge commotion, from the academy to the principal, all of the people who went down the toilet were aware of it, and wherever they went, their entire bodies seemed to be glowing, many people wanted to take the initiative and talk to them, but the atmosphere between Yan Xiao and Jian Mo, was something that you could not do anything about.


    It''s not like no one walked over and wanted to punch her, "Yan..." "Hehe ¡­"


    But before he could finish, he raised his head again and realized that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had left. He stayed in his original spot and felt the wind blowing on his face until it was messy.


    The others didn''t dare to move forward. They could only watch as they left. They pricked up their ears and listened in on the conversation. They wanted to know more about the medicine masters, but who would''ve thought they would have something to eat?


    Ha ha-ha, I know that the cafeteria is treating you well, but I''ve already given you twice the amount of food.


    Yan Xiao, oh Yan Xiao, can''t you not be so grumpy, to suddenly not know how to be envious and jealous of this person ¡­


    With this time, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had already returned to Yan Xiao''s living quarters.


    Jian Mo immediately followed him into the room. "Your identity has been exposed, and you''re staring at too many people. As for safety, you have to be even more careful."


    The honored physician had an important position and all of this was on the surface. Some things that were hidden were filled with danger.


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "I know, I will make some preparations for defense in this room."


    Jian Mo was still worried: "I will make Shao Zi and Hu Zi take turns to keep an eye on you. You can''t be missing people by your side right now."


    Yan Xiao said: "I really want to say that I have difficulty protecting myself."


    Jian Mo reached out his hand to rub Yan Xiao''s head, but Yan Xiao immediately dodged it. Jian Mo put his hand in the air, and looked a little embarrassed, but Jian Mo did not feel any embarrassment at all. Instead, he looked straight at Yan Xiao with a helpless look in his eyes: "Why, saying all that about me today, I didn''t say anything, can''t you let me take back some interest now?"


    "What did I say to you?"


    "Oh, who said that? Who knows when he might not want me anymore." As Jian Mo said till here, his tone carried a deep accusation.


    Yan Xiao was speechless, "Hey, can you explain yourself? I didn''t want you to anyway."


    Jian Mo''s face instantly fell, "You didn''t take me? You... If you say that you don''t want me now, then so be it. Yan Xiao, I never thought you were someone who would destroy the bridge after crossing it. "


    Yan Xiao crossed her arms, looking extremely cold and heartless, "Then you are wrong, I am this kind of person who destroyed bridges after crossing rivers, and you only know me on the first day?


    "I don''t believe it!" Jian Mo frowned, looking like Yan Xiao was spouting nonsense. Saying such a thing about the perfect little Yan Xiao in his heart, had already caused his perspective of life to collapse. He simply did not believe it, and did not want to believe it either.


    Yan Xiao sighed: "Alright, stop wasting my time, you can go back first."


    However, Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao deeply and said with a serious expression, "No, I have to verify this."


    "What evidence?" Yan Xiao suspiciously raised his head, when she raised his head, what she saw was Jian Mo''s enlarged face, and an additional soft sensation on his cheek.

 C251

    Yan Xiao''s expression froze, she stared at them and turned her head to look: "Jian Mo, you are looking for a beating!"


    Jian Mo kissed Yan Xiao''s face lightly, which was obviously not enough. He wanted to touch this soft and tender skin, but if he really did that, Yan Xiao would definitely explode.


    Jian Mo was a little regretful in his heart, but he still took a step back and extended both his hands in surrender, "Don''t be angry!"


    It would be a wonder if he wasn''t angry!


    Yan Xiao raised her hand and smashed it onto Jian Mo''s body. Jian Mo''s face immediately twitched.


    Hehe!


    "Jian Mo you big pervert, I was completely wrong when I let you in!"


    Jian Mo gently apologized, "I am just trying to confirm if you don''t want me or not."


    "Heh, I don''t want you anymore! "Hurry up and leave!" Yan Xiao pointed to the door with her hand. She was extremely flustered and exasperated, her face completely red.


    Jian Mo said: "You''re calling me your man in front of so many people, my mood is agitated. You''re saying you don''t want me anymore, how can you not let me think about it?"


    "We are not related in any way!"


    Jian Mo disagreed: "Even if I am not right now, that does not mean I am not in the future. If you do not want my words, you cannot say them, they are too hurtful."


    Yan Xiao frantically grabbed a fruit on the table and threw it out. Jian Mo caught it and said, "You''re still the one who cares about me."


    ~ This shameless, is it really Jian Mo, Yan Xiao felt like she''s going blind!


    Jian Mo very solemnly held the fruit in his hand, smelled it and then put it away. He seemed to want to slowly savor it, and even wrapped it up with a handkerchief.


    Jian Mo''s expression became slightly serious as he looked at Yan Xiao and said, "If it really comes down, I''ll sleep next door. I''m still worried about you."


    Mn, it was right beside Jian Huan''s room, it was easy for Jian Mo to find it.


    Yan Xiao was about to retort, why did you not go back to your own room? Suddenly, she remembered that Jian Mo had said that he was not willing in front of so many people, and that he was not willing to work at the Academy anymore, and that under normal circumstances, his room would have to be retracted instead. But in reality, no matter how many times Yan Xiao had shown off today, the Academy would not be stupid enough to chase them away, even if it was not simple.


    Even if she had purposely exaggerated the fact that he had accepted her master, and had even humbly told him about the fact that she had a bit more than a tenth of her ability, even though Kong Hua might not believe her in the air space, he would not look down on her because of that.


    Jian Mo could easily do such a thing, he did not plan to stay in that room anymore.


    After he mentioned this to Yan Xiao, he ran over to Jian Huan''s room, and then, Yan Xiao heard some sort of ruckus in the room. She was still a little curious, so she also followed along to take a look at the situation. "You have to judge me. Look at how overbearing that guy inside is. He said that he would go in and sleep immediately, and even let me go out and think of a way. How could I have such a brother? Why is my life so bitter?"


    As he spoke, he buried his face in the pillow. It was all thanks to the fact that Jian Huan''s pillow was a rice bed pillow.


    Yan Xiao patted his shoulder in sympathy: "It''s been hard on you."


    Jian Huan rolled his eyes and said: "Boss, why don''t you let this bro sleep with you. There''s only two of them, what can happen? "Boss, I am the true brother, the brotherly brother. You can''t treat me like this."


    Jian Huan''s eyes seemed to be filled with hot tears, as if he was crying out of grief.


    Yan Xiao was completely embarrassed: "What are you saying, how can I sleep with your brother!"


    "I think so. It''s not like you guys haven''t slept together before!"


    Yan Xiao slapped the back of Jian Huan''s head, "At that time, it was under special circumstances. I knew medicine to take care of his life, and furthermore, he was sleeping on the bed, so I slept more than 80 feet away.


    However, Jian Huan didn''t seem to mind, "Boss, don''t be shy. Let me tell you, we were all like this before, at that time we could even sleep in a row, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao''s forehead jumped twice: "I''m not the same gender as your brother, sleep my ass, hurry up and go sleep!"


    Jian Huan was still laughing mischievously as he was about to speak, but when he saw Yan Xiao''s expression darken, he immediately ran over to sleep, only to see that her expression before he left was still as despicable as before.


    Jian Huan thought, the boss is really good, even though he said these words out of anger, he still thought of using a different gender, the boss really dares to say it out loud.


    From the look of Jian Huan, Yan Xiao knew that this guy didn''t believe his at all. Yan Xiao was also a little distressed, at the beginning, when he came down the mountain to act like a woman, it was all for the sake of convenience. When she came to the Jiangyun Town, she had already thought that there would be a fight to fight, so he made some changes to make Chu Huaizhi and the others take it lightly.


    It was an accident that she knew Jian Huan, but at first, when she was not familiar with his, Yan Xiao would naturally not be so dumb to say that I''m a woman. You guys be more careful and take care of me, is that stupid or not, to even show that you''re weak and need someone to take care of you?


    They had gotten used to each other, and for a while, Yan Xiao even forgot that she was a girl. After Jian Mo found out that she was a girl, he also knew that he had to say it, or else if they heard it from other people, it would easily affect their relationship.


    But there had to be a way to be honest, and a method to do that. It was just like money, even Jian Huan would not believe her if she said it like that.


    Moreover, if the timing was wrong, Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s reactions would be too big, what if the relationship between them became tense?


    The more worried she was, the more speechless she became.


    However, Jian Mo leaned on the door, looked at Jian Huan who was carrying his pillow and running over to Jin Yi and said: "He is usually careless, by the way, he thought you were laughing with him."


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes at Jian Mo: "Then what can I say? I can''t just say it all of a sudden, and tell you guys, I''m a girl, too much."


    Yan Xiao was a little worried in her heart, afraid that this confession would affect their relationship.


    Jian Mo was covered in the moonlight, looking at Yan Xiao''s face, it was as if there was a layer of silver light on it, and her expression under the moonlight was even more gentle.


    Jian Mo said: "If you kiss me, I will help you with this matter. How about it!"


    Yan Xiao suddenly raised her head and smacked over. Jian Mo took Yan Xiao''s hand and kissed it lightly: "Alright, since you agreed, I will help you with this matter. Here is your interest."


    "Jian Mo, you scoundrel!" Yan Xiao was so angry that her face and neck turned red, she had never seen such a shameless and smelly person.


    How could she take the initiative to kiss him? Was it treated as interest for the sake of benefits?


    What the hell was Jian Mo thinking? How could he misunderstand her meaning? This person was hopeless!


    Yan Xiao bitterly retracted his hand, and ruthlessly wiped it twice. "I don''t need your help, you only know how to do the opposite!"


    However, Jian Mo did not give up and advised: "As long as you fully cooperate, I will make them calmly accept that you are a woman. This is not a bad thing for you, why not agree."


    Yan Xiao revealed a mocking smile at Jian Mo. "You think I''m a three year old child? I won''t agree to these senseless conditions!"


    Jian Mo sighed helplessly: "Don''t be so hostile towards me, we shouldn''t be doing this, can''t you be more gentle with me?"


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Gentle, there''s plenty of girls that I want to meet outside. Why are you bothering me?"


    Jian Mo laughed: "I told you in advance, I am not related to Ning Zhu at all, so don''t take the opportunity to talk about me again."


    "Hehe, I''m not talking about Ning Zhu, why did you suddenly mention it? Jian Mo, you must be feeling guilty, right? Because Ning Zhu was right, I really judged you wrongly. " Yan Xiao smiled evilly, yet also disdainfully.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, whose eyes were filled with sparkling streams of light, and said only: "If you continue to misrepresent me like this, I''m going to kiss that small mouth of yours!"


    Yan Xiao quickly jumped back, and fiercely frowned at Jian Mo: "You pervert, I''m too lazy to care about you!" Then she left in a huff.


    Jian Mo faintly sighed: "Why don''t you believe me?" However, Yan Xiao''s reaction was huge, and he said that he wasn''t jealous at all? In any case, he didn''t believe it, and even if he didn''t, Jian Mo still firmly believed that this would help him continue to pursue his resolve.


    Yan Xiao ran back to her room, but felt especially angry. She punched his bed twice more, then sat on it and fumed.


    She felt that she was a little powerless when she was with Jian Mo. With regards to this kind of person whose skin was thick like a city wall, normal methods simply couldn''t deal with him. Instead, it made her seem more passive in front of Jian Mo.


    Yan Xiao stroked his chin, and thought deeply about the recent events, causing her to frown.


    Jian Mo closed the door and sat on the bed as well, enjoying the aftertaste of although it was just two simple kisses, it had a boundless aftertaste. He was afraid that even though Yan Xiao did not realise it herself, and was like this, although she would still be angry, she would not physically beat him up.


    Cough, it wasn''t because Jian Mo had a body that was being abused, he was happy that had beaten him. However, after considering all sorts of reasons, he finally came to a conclusion. When the time came for Yan Xiao to be closely pursued, he would lower her body and do all these, just thinking about Yan Xiao''s reaction when she was angry, she was prepared to be beaten up everyday.


    However, Yan Xiao had only pounded his chest and back twice. This meat was very thick and she wasn''t afraid of being cut in.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth hooked up as he had a good dream the whole night.

 C252

    In Jian Mo''s dream, Yan Xiao had changed into a new set of female attire. The clothes had a waist and wide sleeves, making his look very beautiful and slim. The most important part was his lightly powdered face, which was extremely beautiful.


    Jian Mo felt that his heart suddenly stopped beating, and walked towards Yan Xiao with an excited throat.


    Yan Xiao smiled sweetly as her red lips slightly rose. He then proactively gave him a kiss, and with his eyes closed, his eyelashes nervously and bashfully blinked. Her red lips pouted, looking unbelievably cute, to the point that his heart was about to melt.


    How could this little thing be so cute? It was just like honey, melting in his heart and giving off a sweet feeling. Even the air was filled with a sweet fragrance, causing people to be intoxicated and unable to control themselves.


    Jian Mo felt that he must be extremely infatuated with Yan Xiao at the moment, and his perverted gaze towards him was filled with the desire of love. He slowly walked towards Yan Xiao and extended his hand, seeing Yan Xiao smiling as he put her hand on his.


    Jian Mo didn''t have time to react, he just held Yan Xiao in his arms. Yan Xiao was shocked, a look of fear flashed past her eyes, and even Jian Mo felt that his heart itch and couldn''t endure it. She smiled and touched Yan Xiao''s face: "Do you know what you have come here to face?"


    Yan Xiao slightly lowered his eyes, his lips slightly pursed. At this time, he pouted, a little stifled: "Facing what, could it still be a wolf?"


    Jian Mo snickered as he moved closer to Yan Xiao''s ear, "If I were to say yes, I would be a fierce wolf. I would immediately want to turn into a wolf and eat you into my stomach."


    Yan Xiao raised her head, her face still blushing red, but the eyes she used to look at Jian Mo flashed a moment: "Really? Then why haven''t you let go yet."


    How could Jian Mo let her go? Hearing that, he laughed: "Let go? Do you think that at this point, I will let go? "


    "Why not!"


    Jian Mo embraced Yan Xiao, his tone carrying a deep meaning. His tone was low and hoarse, and his breath was heavy: "Little thing, you don''t even understand men.


    Yan Xiao glared into her beautiful and moving eyes: "You clearly know that what I just said wasn''t what I meant. Jian Mo, how could you ¡­ "So perverted!"


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao uncomfortably turned her head around. Jian Mo laughed and said: "But you have seen when I treat others like this, Yan Xiao, you are special."


    Yan Xiao fell silent, while Jian Mo held onto Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and slowly slid down to her waist, hugging.


    Yan Xiao, who was usually on the verge of exploding at this time, did not have any reaction at all. She only trembled slightly, and her eyes lit up as she hugged Yan Xiao up.


    Yan Xiao was shocked, but at the same time, he felt that Yan Xiao was extremely cute. To flirt with him in such a manner, he would just pretend that he did not know anything.


    As he laid Yan Xiao gently on the bed, he saw Yan Xiao''s flickering dodging eyes, but his heart was surging with emotions. He touched Yan Xiao''s cheek, "I''ve waited for this day, for a long time."


    Yan Xiao blushed and turned away.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were deep and dark, as if they carried a strong heat source, as if he was about to burn everything to ashes. This included Yan Xiao, who was not willing to look straight at him.


    The curtains of the bed were drawn, concealing the ambiguous sounds of the night, as well as the beautiful chirping of a bird.


    The night was still long ¡­


    The next morning, the sunlight was not strong enough, but it was enough to shine into the room and land on the sleeping man. The man still appeared calm and handsome. The sunlight fell on his raised eyelashes, casting a beautiful shadow.


    At this moment, the eyes of the person on the bed suddenly opened. There was a hint of panic and disbelief on his face. In the end, all that was left was the aftertaste of regret.


    Jian Mo paused for a good while, then slowly sat up, ignoring the mess inside his clothes, he leaned on the headboard and sighed.


    "He actually had such a dream. Truly ¡­"


    Jian Mo had never thought that he would have such an impulse at night. He had been eating his tofu in secret quite a few times during this period, but he controlled himself very well.


    However, this dream ¡­


    Jian Mo was also stunned for a moment. In his dreams, he had thought that Meng Lang, no, he was not an ordinary Meng Lang, and now that he thought about it, his face was still a little hot. He felt that it was really inconceivable.


    Why does it feel like he''s a bit of a beast?


    Sigh, she had almost become unrecognizable, it''s not like he didn''t know about this kind of change, Yan Xiao had even mentioned him more than once, and he had always been unconcerned about it.


    At his age, it was not as if Jian Mo had never had impulses before, it was just that he had always been patient, if he had any impulses, he would cultivate in seclusion, even Jian Huan''s silly little brother had laughed at him before, thinking that there was a problem with his side of the mind.


    In the past, he felt that he was already a little like that. Although''s manner of blowing his fur was very cute, in truth, when he talked about it in private, it was not like he did not think that he was going overboard in doing it. He had also rejected it himself and I did, but when he saw Yan Xiao again, he could not hold it in anymore.


    He had no choice in this matter. However, the impact it had on him last night was not as strong as the one he received last night.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, his expression a little cold. He could not go on like this, but right now he could not help but tease Yan Xiao, although it was not a malicious action, but it was something too excessive, something that was obviously impossible, it was not because he did not have the strength and ability to be strong with Yan Xiao, but that way, even Jian Mo himself would not be able to look down on him.


    It was not because he willingly allowed Yan Xiao to be with him, but because he felt that there was no difference between him and someone like Chu Huaizhi, and this was also Yan Xiao''s forbidden area. If he did that, he was sure that he would never be able to get close to Yan Xiao''s heart, so from the very beginning, he liked Yan Xiao.


    He had been conflicted before, and that was only if Yan Xiao was both male. When he was able to convince herself, all the problems between him and Yan Xiao would not be a problem, and he would not find trouble that would make him feel awkward.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead as he was about to get off the bed.


    "Humph!" A strange sound rang out.


    Jian Mo was startled, and saw that not far away, a pink pig was still sleeping on the flat land, but Jian Mo was definitely not mistaken, the pig had a wretched look on its face and looked at him with the black peas in its eyes, causing Jian Mo to squint his eyes: "What are you looking at?"


    Zhu Fugui snorted, in any case, he was unable to hear its words, so he ridiculed, "Haha, you definitely didn''t do anything good yesterday, lu lu, based on Grandfather Pig''s many years of experience in roaming the martial arts world, tell me, yesterday you were having a dream, and felt that this dream is so beautiful, that Grandfather Pig would not even be able to hear it! "Gulp!"


    Tsk, what little thing, am I amazing? Yan Xiao called me by name and so on ¡­


    Zhu Fugui indicated that he had listened to a night of private conversation, and occasionally heard Jian Mo''s laughter. If it wasn''t for Grandpa Pig''s heart being able to bear it, and if it hadn''t been for him waking up in the middle of the night, it would already be a useless pig, to be scared to death by a pig, alright?


    Oh wow, I''m really scared of Grandpa Pig.


    Zhu Fugui didn''t know what to say, but he looked at the pig in disdain, and then looked at the pig with a perverted look, which made Jian Mo think that the pig would not think of anything good, and immediately felt uncomfortable under Zhu Fugui''s gaze.


    Jian Mo was originally feeling guilty because he remembered that enchanting dream of the day before, and all the details of the dream. However, when Zhu Fugui looked at him again, he felt that something was wrong. He squinted his eyes and stared at Zhu Fugui: "If you dare to tell Yan Xiao about what happened last night, I will definitely not let you off."


    Zhu Fugui expressed that he was not afraid!


    In any case, you can''t hear the words of this pig. Hehehe, you still want to scare this pig grandpa? Do you think this pig grandpa is scared? What a joke!


    However, Jian Mo had already walked over and was staring at him with his squinted eyes. Zhu Fugui''s pig fur started to stand on end, and only then did Jian Mo lower his voice and speak in a threatening tone, "Don''t think that I would not know if you were to secretly say that. If Yan Xiao suddenly turned a blind eye on me and was angry at me, I would naturally know what you had said. "When the time comes!"


    Jian Mo touched Zhu Fugui''s pig head: "Your four pig feet are especially tender, I think you don''t mind, I think I cut one or four of them, you are a good pig after all!"


    "Gulp!" No more rights for pigs! If you think that Grandpa Pig is afraid of you, then Grandpa Pig will just say, "I''ll scare you to death!" "Gulp!"


    Jian Mo laughed: "Say, if I wanted to deal with you, would you be able to? Oh, you can sometimes change and disappear, but I remember that Yan Xiao has some good things in her hands, which can change your form, I am always very interested in them. "Of course, you can also tell his never to show up. Otherwise, your tender body might not be able to protect itself any longer!"


    Zhu Fugui shivered. Oh no, Jian Mo, Jian Mo, Jian Mo, you should have let Yan Xiao see your crazy look, this pig is too innocent, okay? It was clearly you who had a bad dream the whole night, causing this pig grandpa to not even be able to sleep well.


    The heavens could not tolerate this, Jian Mo was a bad guy!


    In the end, he only said a single sentence indifferently. "Whether or not you agree, just in case, otherwise, I will settle this matter with you first. When Yue Yang asks about you, I have a hundred reasons to make her forget about your existence, how about it?"

 C253

    Zhu Fugui cried out in pain, but Jian Mo could not hear what it said, no matter how arrogant it was, it was useless at a time like this, either agreeing or just waiting for death.


    How smart is Zhu Fugui? He was especially knowledgeable about the affairs of elites, and with tears in his eyes, he reluctantly nodded his head. "This pig has been really unlucky for eight lifetimes, how did I meet two people as fierce as you two? Heh, I really regret making an agreement with Yan Xiao now, even though it''s only a contract with him, does the heavens want me to die? "


    Zhu Fugui wanted to lick his pig''s feet, to lament the grief in his heart.


    Jian Mo patted Zhu Fugui''s head in satisfaction: "Now that''s obedient, and help me out properly, I won''t treat you unfairly. I can give you another dish today."


    Tsk, as if the extra dish was made by Yan Xiao himself, you don''t even dare to order Yan Xiao around, how can you not praise this pig grandpa? You only added another dish, rubbing the starved pig stomach, Zhu Fugui particularly reluctantly agreed to this unfair agreement, that was completely Jian Mo''s own unilateral agreement, it was really too much for a pig to die from.


    Now that this matter had been resolved, Jian Mo heaved a sigh of relief. He still did not know how to get along with Yan Xiao, if he let this pig ruin everything again, he would definitely cry.


    Jian Mo shook his head and started to wash Nagase Komi''s clothes. As for the dirty clothes, it was not good to burn them in the house, as he was afraid of attracting other people''s attention.


    Speaking of which, Jian Mo had not been idle the entire night, and he had slept rather early as well.


    Being angered by Jian Mo, Yan Xiao snorted discontentedly and sat back on the bed. Just as he was about to read some books to practice cultivation, although his expression changed, he flipped his hand again and a bright and flickering jade tablet appeared in her hands. Hei Ze also stuck out his snake head, spit out his tongue, and hid back into Yan Xiao''s wrist.


    Yan Xiao was startled, this jade tablet was a tool to her master and them, although he did not know the theory, but her master had given it to her before she came down the mountain, but she said that she would not let her use it unless it was absolutely necessary, so she had not tried it herself. Now that the jade tablet had lit up, could it be that her master missed her and wanted to see her?


    Yan Xiao was amused. Holding the jade tablet, a green and white crystal beam immediately surged out from her palm, causing the jade tablet to shine even brighter. who had recovered the faint luster of the jade tablet, said excitedly: "Hello, Master?"


    The other side was silent for a long time, just as Yan Xiao was blinking her eyes in anticipation, a voice came from the other side: "It''s me."


    Yan Xiao stared blankly, pouted, and then stuttered: "What''s wrong, Second Senior Brother, you missed me? Come to me at this time. "


    The voice on the other side was flat as usual, "I didn''t think about it. I just went down the mountain to see if you''re doing well."


    Hehe, I will have a miserable life, but you''re just teasing me. No matter how miserable I am, I can''t have a monk like you. Honestly speaking, Second Brother, I think it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a monk. Otherwise, you would have become a great monk long ago.


    Eh, is this the tone of the senior and junior brothers'' voices?


    Why does it sound like there''s a strong smell of gunpowder?


    The other party paused for a moment, as though he was holding in his breath. His breathing became heavier, "I''m not going to lower myself to the same level as you!"


    Heh heh, you can''t win against me.


    It was really hard to be Third Junior Brother, but she just didn''t want to agree. This was really infuriating!


    Since she was young, she had always been a mischievous and mischievous little girl. Usually, she had a lot of crooked ideas, and wouldn''t even leave when she was younger than Yan Xiao, who was only a few years older than her and had clearly entered the academy earlier than her, with her eyes fixed on''s position. After that, she had always wanted to rebel and make her second senior brother voluntarily become her junior brother.


    It was obvious that Second Senior Brother didn''t care about cultivation at all, but he was exceptionally persistent on this matter, and strongly disagreed. This made Yan Xiao, who was originally just joking, to even more pull Second Senior Brother down to become Second Senior Sister.


    At that time, Yan Xiao, who could not do anything, had even fought with Second Senior Brother because of this. At that time, Yan Xiao''s strength was way worse than Second Senior Brother''s, she could not hit his, so she first fell on the ground and then shouted, and even went to complain that Second Senior Brother had bullied her. However, Master punished them both, saying that they did not know how to love each other.


    However, Second Senior Martial Brother did not compromise on this matter. He was angry to the point that he did not speak to her for five days. In the end, she had no other choice.


    However, because of this matter, Yan Xiao was still not convinced in her heart, to the point where they had not met each other for the first time, and had to stab each other a few times.


    After the barrage of attacks ended, Yan Xiao was still smiling: "You didn''t train today, you''re so free."


    On the opposite side, Second Brother said, "I''ve already left the mountain."


    "Ah, you came down the mountain too? Then why didn''t you tell me before! "


    Second senior brother said, "I''m afraid that you won''t dare to go down the mountain, but Master did not say so."


    Yan Xiao was not convinced: "Hmph, what do you mean? Am I such a coward? I am fine with it now, you guys are looking down on me too much!"


    Second Senior Brother finally softened his tone and said, "Master is also doing this for your own good."


    Yan Xiao knew in her heart, but she was still unsatisfied. She snorted and then, as if she suddenly thought of something, her eyes suddenly lit up: "Second Senior Brother, you''re going down the mountain. Have you already returned home? Can you spare some people right now? "


    Every time he called out to his second senior brother, it was definitely not a good thing. The other party''s tone of voice also carried a hint of helplessness. "You''ve encountered some trouble."


    Speaking to here, Yan Xiao was in a rather depressed mood: "I found my mother, but her condition isn''t too good. She has been infected with two types of poison, one is a parasite poison and the other is a strong poison. Furthermore, this parasite poison is also a troublesome matter. I need to go to the imperial city of the Tian Ji Kingdom right now, and go through there to see if I can find some medicinal ingredients. But my mother''s current condition ¡­ "


    Thinking about the injuries on Mei Luo''s body, "I want to send her to your place first, I''m about to leave the Linjiang City, so I can''t keep her with me at all times."


    Mei Luo was injured all over, and it was fundamentally impossible for her to travel such a long distance. But Jian Mo was only a stronghold, and her situation wasn''t suitable for moving around and settling down. Furthermore, her situation was also very special, so Yan Xiao couldn''t be at ease and left.


    Jian Mo wanted to go with them to the Imperial City. She could trust Jian Mo, but those subordinates of his, Yan Xiao was not very familiar with them.


    Second senior brother said, "No problem. I will send someone over immediately. However, the journey will be a little far, and I still need to wait for some time."


    Yan Xiao said: "Second senior brother ¡­ My mother is in quite a miserable state. Right now, her body is in a bad condition and her face ¡­ You have to find someone who can trust you and have a strong mental fortitude. You definitely can''t mistreat my mother or bully my mother. "


    "Humph!" You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Yan Xiao had no other choice: "Also, Linjiang City is not suitable for you to stay here any longer. My identity as a drug refiner has been exposed, it''s great that you can come. I''ll arrange for my mother to leave the city tomorrow.


    Moreover, the undercurrents in her body were very strong. She was not at ease with letting her mother stay in the Linjiang City to wait for her to come back, and her identity as an alchemist had just been exposed, so she definitely had to be safer.


    "I''ve been exposed. I forgot what Master told you." With your talent in alchemy at such a young age, there are already many people who are unable to match up to you. Being exposed like this is nothing to be proud of, instead it will only increase the danger. The other side started to berate Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao was a little guilty, "Alright, I get it now. At that time, I had no other choice, I told you that I met those people here, you don''t know how pitiful I am ¡­"


    Yan Xiao talked a little more about the things here, and the atmosphere around them became a little heavier, "These people dare to be so bold, they cannot be forgiven!"


    "I wasn''t at a disadvantage, there was nothing I could do at that time."


    At that time, even the Sky Realm and Kong Hua had wanted to help them out, so it was probably hard to say. However, Yan Xiao revealed his ability after she thought about it, and stopped them from talking.


    Second Senior Martial Brother: "Anyway, you have your own plans, but your friends can still be trusted for the time being. Once I settle the matters here, I''ll come and find you. They really aren''t taking it easy."


    "Hey, I''m much stronger than you, a madman who only knows how to practice martial arts and not eat or sleep, okay!?" Yan Xiao immediately retorted.


    The other side said, "Alright, what else do you have to say first?"


    "Yes, I have some herbs here. Please take note and see if you can help me buy them. They are not easy to buy in the market. When I was researching the Hundred Poison Pills, I came up with a few antidotes and I don''t have enough herbs."


    "Go ahead."


    Yan Xiao talked for a long time, before hearing the rapid movements of the brush. Yan Xiao sat in the candlelight with a gentle and soft face, as she held onto the jade tablet and muttered the name of the medicine.


    After writing down the name of the medicine, he confirmed it again and said, "If you encounter any difficulties, tell me. When you go to the Imperial City, there will be a place where you can find a person ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll remember it. Second senior brother, thank you."


    The person on the other side answered lightly, "I will arrange it immediately. Let''s not talk about it anymore. I''m going to cultivate."


    Yan Xiao said anxiously: "Don''t be so stubborn, think about it when you encounter trouble, you are not allowed to suffer any more, if not I will look down on you."


    Without saying a word, Yan Xiao curled her lips towards the jade token, sat down and read a book before resting.


    The next day, when Yan Xiao, who was in a good mood, opened the door, he immediately saw the look in Jian Mo''s eyes.

 C254

    What kind of gaze was that, what the hell was that!?


    What just happened?


    Yan Xiao didn''t wait for him to get angry with eyes wide open. Jian Mo, who had been staring straight at her the entire time, had actually stopped staring at his at this time. It was just that his ears and slightly flushed ears had revealed that something was wrong with him.


    However, Yan Xiao did not think too much into it, he only felt that Jian Mo''s gaze from just a moment ago was too weird, but right at that moment, he turned her face away again, he suspected that from the look just now, she could not see it clearly, could it be an illusion?


    However, Jian Mo was unable to give her a good answer, and now, Jian Mo did not even look at her, which was extremely strange. In just one night, how did Jian Mo change so much?


    "Boss, you woke up." Just as Yan Xiao was about to ask, Jian Huan and Jin Yi walked over and interrupted her.


    Yan Xiao nodded: "Ah, you''re up. Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Looking at the spirited Jian Huan and Jin Yi, Yan Xiao felt slightly relieved. Right now, she felt a little guilty towards these two brothers, and naturally had to be more concerned about them. If he felt their selfless love, then when he knew the truth, he would be a little less angry.


    And with a brother like Jian Mo, it wouldn''t be easy for Jian Huan either. It was natural for her to be concerned about him.


    Yan Xiao was suddenly very concerned, but Jian Huan did not get used to it, and laughed: "Ah, yes, it''s not like it''s my first time sleeping with Old Third anyway, I''m already used to it. "Boss, haven''t you discovered that our relationship right now is especially close?" As he said that, he blinked his eyes and reached out to grab Jin Yi.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, and looked at the two of them. One had a cold face, and the other was smiling.


    Jin Yi slapped Jian Huan''s hands tightly. Jian Huan immediately cried out in pain, "Ol ''Three, what are you doing, do you know that you''ve murdered your own husband? We''re already people who''ve slept in the same bed for so many times, how can you still not feel sorry for me?"


    Jin Yi was so angry that his face had even turned green. "Don''t come look for me in the future, after saying that yesterday was the last time. If you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll rip your mouth off!"


    Jian Huan immediately looked at Jin Yi with grievance, but he pursed his lips and did not say a word, unwillingly. Instead, he secretly looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao.


    Sigh, is he not easy? Isn''t it just to deepen the disagreement between boss and the two guys? He''s sacrificing himself, okay? He''s implicating Ol ''Three, he will definitely treat Ol'' Three well in the future.


    He was a bit guilty about this, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, his blood brother was his blood brother. He had only known this for so many years, and he didn''t know anything.


    Who would understand his painstaking efforts!


    In his heart, Jian Huan had already treated himself as the main protector. Looking at the expression in Jian Mo''s eyes, he felt as if his family had just grown up and was filled with helplessness, worry and gratification.


    Jian Mo''s forehead twitched, and he almost took action to teach this little brother bear who knows what else a lesson.


    Yan Xiao was disturbed by Jin Yi and Jin Yi, and had even forgotten what he wanted to ask earlier. She had something more important to say: "I have something to say, all of you come in."


    Seeing Yan Xiao''s serious expression, everyone did not say anything else and followed her into the room.


    The moment she sat down, Yan Xiao went straight to the point: "Yesterday, my second senior brother contacted me, my plan has changed."


    The moment Jian Mo heard the words Second Senior Brother, his expression deepened and he also fiercely looked at Yan Xiao. Then, he felt that he had overthought things and became even more afraid to look at Yan Xiao.


    "We''re about to leave the Linjiang City, and inside this Linjiang City ¡­" Yan Xiao thought for a while and continued, "I don''t think it''s safe for me. Second Senior Brother also wants to help out, I want to send mother over, maybe I can quickly send my mother to my master. "Hmm ¡­" "My master is stronger than me. My master might be able to do something about the Hundred Poison Pellets, and that''s all."


    Yan Xiao''s skill in alchemy was not small, of course it was impossible that she was the one who was gifted, and even needed a master to teach her, that was something they already knew, if there was a reason, Yan Xiao would definitely choose this way.


    Jian Mo said: "Then I will have someone to arrange it now."


    Yan Xiao said: "Second brother has also sent people over, they will meet up halfway, and at that time, after you hand over my keepsake, there won''t be any problems."


    Jian Mo did not say much, he got up quickly, and seemed to be in a rush. The area that Yan Xiao felt that something was amiss once again appeared, she squinted his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, but did not see what was going on.


    However, Jian Huan said with great interest: "Boss, who is this Second Senior Brother of yours? How is he? Is he here to pick up my aunt himself? We''ll see each other then. " Jian Mo and Jin Yi both thought of the same problem, so Jian Huan naturally thought of the same thing.


    This Second Senior Martial Brother had quite a high position in his boss'' heart. Otherwise, his boss would not be so confident in handing over his newly found mother.


    In fact, although it was only human nature, Jian Huan was still a little depressed in his heart. This close relationship was not something that could be closed in a single breath, and even though they were doing very well, they were still inferior to his seniors.


    Yan Xiao said: "I am not convenient to speak of my second senior brother''s identity, it is not that I do not trust you, if either of you brothers are within the Linjiang City, I would not make a move either. I have been friends with second senior brother for more than ten years. If he neglects my mother, I dare to risk my life against him. He''s not bad, we''ll probably have to wait for us to come out of the Ringfield Secret Area before he can meet again. He wants to bring my mother back as soon as possible, we can''t stay in the Linjiang City for more than a few days, I''m afraid we don''t have that time left. "


    Yan Xiao thought about it, then decided to tell his the truth, so that he would not have any unnecessary guesses, but the truth, might be even more hurtful.


    Fortunately, Jian Huan was not someone who cared about those things. Yan Xiao had just brought her mother back, so she was naturally on guard, and now that they were leaving, she could leave some of her subordinates that she was not familiar with, but because she was worried, it meant that Yan Xiao cared about other people. Even if she had offended people, he had to do it herself.


    Jian Huan replied: "I understand boss, I don''t blame you at all." Furthermore, with Yan Xiao''s mother''s current condition, she needed a more professional person to take care of her. With Jian Mo''s order, he would take good care of those lackeys in the group, but how could he compare to a professional?


    If something happened between brothers, they still needed to communicate properly, so hiding it deep in their hearts would cause more problems.


    Yan Xiao smiled and nodded: "Jane Xiao Huan, I find that you are truly understanding."


    "Of course, boss. Don''t tell me that you are the only one who knows me as a kind-hearted, cute, funny, handsome, loyal and loyal hero of the past, right?"


    As Jin Yi sat at the side, he couldn''t help but rub his eyes.


    Probably only Jian Huan would brazenly praise him so highly, he didn''t even know where got the confidence from, and dared to say such words.


    The corner of Yan Xiao''s mouth twitched when she heard this, and said, "I say, number two. If others say something like that, they would agree with it.


    "Of course not!" Jian Huan was extremely unsatisfied: "Boss, don''t forget how you praised me just now and liked me."


    Yan Xiao laughed, "At a time like this, you don''t even know what happened?" As she said that, she reached out and stroked Jian Huan''s dog head, "Good girl, don''t speak nonsense if you don''t understand. At a time like this, you can just quietly be a beautiful teenager.


    Jian Huan immediately smacked his lips. "Boss, there''s no need to mock us, I''m extremely angry right now!"


    Dog Head immediately got his hand touched again, "Alright, alright, alright, I''m not angry, I''m not angry. How could we, Jane Huan, be so easily angered? Right?"


    Jian Huan was touched along the hair, and immediately, he did not feel any anger anymore ¡­


    Seeing Jian Huan like this, Jin Yi almost wanted to shake his tail hair to show his happiness. He didn''t even have the time to look at Jian Huan.


    Jian Mo entered the door, saw Yan Xiao caressing Jian Huan''s hair as if she was coaxing a child, walked over and pulled Jian Huan up, then sat in Jian Huan''s seat.


    Jian Huan glared: What are you doing, there''s no space to the side, why are you sitting in my place.


    Yan Xiao ignored Jian Huan''s jumping kick and asked Yan Xiao, "I have already made arrangements, I can send it out in a moment, and you ¡­ See Auntie? "


    Yan Xiao''s eyes flashed, her face had a look of hesitation, but she eventually shook her head: "That won''t do, I''m just looking at a bunch of people right now, it''s not suitable for me to walk around, I won''t be seeing my mother, anyway, we''ll meet up sooner or later. Furthermore, I am fighting for the sake of healing my mother. If I do not go see my mother, I will have even more motivation. "


    She could only console herself with the fact that she had not met her mother many times before and that the other party did not even know her. During this period of time, she had spent most of her free time studying poisons with the doctors, and the other party had no idea about this.


    However, if her mother knew about her and only called her that, then perhaps she would be more motivated, so she could only rely on her.


    Now was not the time to be in love with a girl. The purpose of sending her mother out was to protect her mother''s safety. If something unexpected were to happen now, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Jian Mo and the others understood Yan Xiao''s concern and could not help but feel sorry for the struggle in her heart. Jian Mo took a deep breath, "Alright, then they will be out of the city in an hour."


    Jian Huan was a little surprised: "Ah, then we shouldn''t be so fast. We should be able to make it out of the city by tomorrow."


    Yan Xiao shook her head. "Jian Mo is right, I need to send my mother out of the city as soon as possible in order to prevent any unnecessary troubles. Actually, I have been wondering in my heart how Chu Huaizhi escaped from the hands of Vice City Master Kong Hua. "Unless the vice city lord deliberately let him go, there will be someone else who will take care of him ¡­"

 C255

    Silence in the room was not a good thing, no matter which possibility.


    Anyway, it was not wise for Mei Luo to stay any longer, taking advantage of Yan Xiao''s identity as an Alchemist being exposed, other people would not pay too much attention to the small details, so it would be better to send him off, otherwise, when people came to their senses, there would be a huge possibility of a problem.


    Jian Mo had never asked about this before, but not long after, Shao Zi had already sent a message to them, saying that it was their people who had arranged to leave the Linjiang City early.


    Jian Huan said: "Brother, our stronghold is being cancelled."


    Jian Mo shook his head: "There was no cancellation, but there were some reduction in manpower."


    Jian Mo had a few strongholds in his hands, and for all of these information, there were times where people were transferred between each other, and the people who were sent over did not belong to anyone, but now that they were here, it would be inconvenient for them to contact the people back at the stronghold, so it would be better to reduce the number of people, as it would have the effect of protecting Mei Luo, so they would need someone to escort him, and after these people send him off, they could go back to report.


    Regarding the matters of the group, Jian Huan had always listened to Jian Mo, so he naturally did not have any objections.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo. "This time, it''s all thanks to you."


    Beneath the table, Jin Yi held his hands tightly. Recently, he had become more and more convinced that he was useless, unable to cultivate and unable to protect his boss. Besides money, what else did he have?


    Jin Yi pursed his lips and lowered his head, his spirit a little dispirited.


    Because of the problem with Yan Xiao''s identity, wherever he went, she was just a shiny figure. Yan Xiao was not afraid of others, but he was a big celebrity right now. In Jian Huan''s words, she could not leave now, otherwise, she would be afraid that Yan Xiao would be torn apart by those crazy lovers and end up eating herself.


    Then he ordered dinner and ate in his room.


    Not long after they finished eating, Yan Xiao and the others gathered their luggage and prepared to leave the next day.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Oh, Principal is so free?"


    Jian Huan laughed: "Boss is just because you did not realize it. You are not only famous now, you are also a popular person. The Principal wants to build a good relationship with you."


    Yan Xiao glared at him: "What nonsense are you talking about, the Principal is not such a person."


    Jian Huan grinned and did not reply. Yan Xiao had already sent someone to invite the Principal in.


    The dean was dressed in a grey robe, it was still simple and gentle, with a gentle and benevolent smile on his face, just like back when he entered the academy to help them out. Yan Xiao and the others immediately stood up, the principal wanted to meet Yan Xiao, so she decided to become the host.


    He then led the dean to a table, where the others were standing.


    The dean laughed: "Yan Xiao, you guys can all sit down. You all can leave the academy tomorrow, I''ll see what else you need. Also, the matter of you all being poisoned, the academy will take care of it severely."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Oh? The results of the academy''s handling of the matter have been decided? "


    When we get back, the teachers in the academy will go together to discuss the results of the discussion. In the end, they all agreed that Ning Zhu will receive the highest punishment from the disciplinary committee and when the time comes, we will inform the teachers and students in the academy about this and give them an explanation. "


    Yan Xiao''s expression did not change, but a glint flashed in her eyes, and then she smiled. "The academy is truly considerate, and I''ll have to trouble you to personally notify me. Yan Xiao truly does not dare to be unworthy."


    The dean shook his head. "My teachings are not good. You can''t blame the academy for its righteous actions. After the secret realm ends and you return to the academy, the academy will give you compensation."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "How can that be."


    "Stop delaying, this is what you deserve." The dean stood up and patted Yan Xiao''s shoulder, "You are a good person. I can already foresee your future accomplishments.


    "It''s a blessing for a student to be able to receive the trust and attention of the dean. Students definitely won''t lose their reputation in the academy."


    Hearing this, the dean nodded with a smile and left in a very satisfied manner.


    When he was sure that the person had gone far away, Jian Huan immediately looked at Yan Xiao with twinkling eyes: "Boss, return the Warrior Academy after you are done with your work."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Then you ¡­"


    Jin Yi said: "This Principal seems to be rather amiable, but in reality, he''s actually quite a scheming person. Furthermore, he really knows how to play with the hearts of others."


    "What do you mean?" Jian Huan was a little confused, he really couldn''t see anything.


    Jin Yi said: "It''s impossible for him to not know anything about the situation in the academy, but I''ve never seen him come out to manage anything. When we first entered the academy, if it wasn''t for the incident causing a huge commotion, you would have thought that he would have come out. In addition to what happened to the boss this time, do you think the boss will change his identity like this without revealing his identity? Don''t forget, before the boss succeeds in refining the drug, when so many people were cursing and denouncing him, when the academy''s teacher wanted to capture the boss and interrogate him, he didn''t say anything. "


    Jian Huan was suddenly enlightened: "Is there a need for him to act like this?"


    On this continent, some people are crazy, so crazy that they don''t care about the opinions of others. The dean of this academy already has a status, status, and strength, why is it necessary to act like this?


    Yan Xiao said: "However, if it isn''t an outsider, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to see through the principal''s disguise."


    The thing that happened just now, was that in the eyes of an ordinary person, Yan Xiao was truly powerful. When the President gave him even more preferential treatment, Yan Xiao might not even appreciate it.


    Moreover, Yan Xiao had to return in the future, so the reason why the Academy punished Ning Zhu was naturally not because he did not return, but rather, because she did not want to return. This was to show her that the Academy would not show favoritism.


    But did they really not know how to help others? This was not enough to convince Yan Xiao.


    Furthermore, Yan Xiao had the nagging feeling that this Principal was very fake, and was not as good as Sky Realm and Kong Hua, the two City Lords.


    The Principal didn''t say anything and pretended to be a noble man. On the contrary, it made Yan Xiao feel that this person was very scheming.


    Don''t think that Yan Xiao was on the mountain with her master and the others, but don''t think that she had too little knowledge. The people she had seen before, could not be any less, and would definitely live on the mountain, but this didn''t mean that she didn''t have any excitement to watch.


    As soon as the dean walked out of Yan Xiao''s room, he returned to his residence in Warrior Academy. The dean''s residence was not in a luxurious place, and could even be said to be extremely ordinary, but the interior of the room was naturally larger than that of the students''. However, the interior was very simple, and the dean had even planted some flowers and herbs, which made his growth look pretty good.


    Then, he pushed open the door. It was him who kept a low profile, a dignified Headmaster of Warrior Academy, and yet there was no one waiting on him. When he returned, he didn''t even serve tea or pour water.


    The entrance was a large hall. The dean didn''t stay there for long and walked inside, entering a small hall soon after. The door was closed, and in the originally empty room, a person walked out from a small room.


    When the dean saw this person, he could not maintain his amiable expression any longer and turned gloomy, "Do you know who I went to see?"


    The person did not speak either.


    The dean''s eyes glinted with a dark light as he looked at the silent man. "You''re really muddleheaded. I''ve helped you quite a lot over the years, but you dispersed my plans. You even have such a good chess piece in your hands."


    "I... I didn''t know she was a pharmacist. " The man finally opened his mouth. His tone was very low and hoarse, and he couldn''t even raise his head in front of the dean.


    "Trash!" The dean smacked the table in anger as he looked gloomily at the man. "You have been acting recklessly all these years, so I can''t care less. However, you have ruined my plans. You will not let this matter go."


    When the man heard this, he became extremely nervous. "Big..." Master, I know I was wrong, please give me a chance to redeem myself. "


    The Headmaster looked at the anxious man, and his eyes slightly narrowed: "Then what other methods do you have that can make Yan Xiao my target?"


    The man was silent. "This ¡­" Yan Xiao came back this time for revenge. She came back to find her mother, and as long as we can find her mother, there will definitely be a way to hold onto her! "


    The Headmaster snorted coldly, "This Yan Xiao is smarter than you, her father. Do you really think that you can stop Yan Xiao just because you haven''t seen your mother for over ten years?"


    The man was a little flustered. "Definitely, otherwise ¡­" Otherwise, how could Yan Xiao have made me suffer so badly? "


    When the man said till this point, his eyes were completely red. If Yan Xiao was here, she would definitely be extremely shocked, because the Chu Huaizhi that had mysteriously disappeared from their minds was no other than the man who was scolded like a grandson by the academy Principal.


    It was obvious that Chu Huaizhi had been saved by the Principal.


    She had been operating for a long time, wanting to take control of the power from the lower levels of the town. She did not think that she would be able to help Chu Huaizhi, this useless thing, in the end, she was defeated by Blossom Heart. The dean said: "Hong Yan died for no reason, I suspect that this matter is not simple, I have already sent people to investigate."


    Chu Huaizhi was shocked: "Master suspects Hong Yan''s death ¡­."


    The dean laughed coldly, "Yan Xiao is much stronger than you.


    Chu Huaizhi suddenly trembled, "Then is Mei Luo really dead?"


    If not for the fact that Chu Huaizhi''s father had this layer of relationship, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Huaizhi still had a group of people that helped him capture earlier, how could he have possibly saved Chu Huaizhi?


    The dean''s heart stirred. Perhaps he could make use of the relationship between Chu Huaizhi and the two of them.


    Yan Xiao, who had been schemed against, still didn''t know anything about it at this moment, because he had decided to personally ask Jian Mo, who was very strange today!

 C256

    Yan Xiao''s arrival came as a great surprise to Jian Mo. At the same time, the expression on her face grew even more tense, and she stared blankly at Yan Xiao for a moment before turning her head away.


    Yan Xiao walked over, and then carried a handful of medicinal bottles and placed them on the table: "For your brothers, to express my gratitude."


    Hearing that, Jian Mo''s face had a look of disappointment.


    Ye Zichen nodded and said, "My team is full of rough guys, I know what you''re thinking by giving me these pills. However, if you were to give all these things to them, then who knows how precious it would be."


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "In any case, they are your subordinates, it was you who allowed them to help me, so these pills will be handed over to you, and whatever you are willing to do with them is your own problem. I won''t participate in it, and I won''t have any objections."


    Jian Mo''s eyes became stern, and his voice had a sense of loss: "En, I understand all of this, you came here just to tell me about this?"


    Yan Xiao was slightly startled, then she came over to look at Jian Mo. There didn''t seem to be anything particularly strange about it, so those words of hers couldn''t be said. He slightly nodded: "Oh, there''s nothing left to say.


    Jian Mo looked up at Yan Xiao: "I really have to trouble you to come over."


    Jian Mo thought about his dream the whole night long, and it immediately broke through his mental limits as well as his body''s limit. In his dream, the torturous little demon was right in front of him, so how could he not feel uncomfortable? It wasn''t that he didn''t want to feel uncomfortable, but the moment he saw Yan Xiao, he couldn''t help but fuse with the Yan Xiao in his dreams last night.


    With his beloved in front of him, Jian Mo really couldn''t get used to it for the moment. He could only understand that power himself, or else he would really do something bad. The dream at night was too beautiful, and also too ¡­


    However, Jian Mo knew clearly in his heart that his awkwardness was seen by others. It would be good if Yan Xiao did not come, but when he did, she did not mention anything about his own situation, as if she did not care about him at all.


    Yan Xiao frowned and looked at Jian Mo, why did these words sound a little weird? Was it her imagination?


    Yan Xiao laughed: "It''s fine, I''ll be going."


    Seeing that Yan Xiao was really not interested in leaving, Jian Mo was a little dumbfounded, he immediately moved faster than his head, he grabbed onto Yan Xiao''s hand, and did not let go.


    "What is it? Is there anything else? "


    Jian Mo pursed his lips and did not say a word as he sat there with his eyes slightly lowered, looking at the ground.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "What do you have to say? "What''s there to be embarrassed about."


    Jian Mo still pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Yan Xiao tugged his hands but did not move them away, she was a little speechless, not only were you not saying anything, you were even not saying anything, and did not let them leave, much less having such a domineering attitude, "Hey, what''s wrong with you."


    Jian Mo''s eyes darkened. If he could say it out loud, would he really do something like this?


    Could he be saying that yesterday night, Yan Xiao had come into his dreams, and they were already husband and wife in his dreams? He dared to say that if he were to confess, Yan Xiao would definitely beat him to death, and would never pay attention to him ever again.


    Jian Mo held Yan Xiao''s hand, and slowly felt Yan Xiao''s wrist, and then let go of it too.


    Yan Xiao did not understand, and turned around to leave, "What''s wrong with you, what problem did you run into? Or are you in a difficult position because of my mother''s matter? "


    Jian Mo shook his head: "It''s not a big deal. I didn''t sleep well yesterday.


    Yan Xiao went silent for a moment, then reached out and touched Jian Mo''s forehead.


    Jian Mo was stunned, his ears suddenly turned red. "You ¡­"


    "Don''t talk!" Yan Xiao seriously replied: "It really does feel a bit hot."


    Jian Mo said: "My health is very good, it''s not a problem."


    How could Jian Mo not know what was going on with him? The way Yan Xiao covered his forehead made him remember the feeling of Yan Xiao touching his face in her dreams last night. The night was long and endless, and there was no limit to the color of spring.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he forcefully endured it, he might not have been able to see the light now.


    However, Yan Xiao did not care about all this, and immediately stuffed a pill into Jian Mo''s mouth: "Eat this pill first to clear the heat and detoxify the poison."


    Jian Mo was helpless: "You even have these pills?"


    "Not much. "These medicines were all made when I first started learning them. My seniors and I are too healthy, so these medicines are completely useless." The way she looked at Jian Mo was somewhat subtle.


    Jian Mo was embarrassed, his face was black.


    What kind of look was that? It was as if his body was extremely weak. One must know that when he checked his underwear earlier today, it was sufficient to prove how healthy he was!


    This kind of questioning look was too much to bear, what''s more, this was something Yan Xiao had done, it was something she could not tolerate!


    "If you''re useless, then give it to me. Aren''t you afraid that the longer the medicine is, the more side effects it would have?" Jian Mo turned to the side with a dark face, obviously angry.


    Yan Xiao knew in her heart that she had slightly hurt Jian Mo''s self-esteem just now.


    Yan Xiao held back her laughter. After all, what she said was the truth.


    I preserved it very well, and the effects are still sufficient. Even if you can''t cure it, it won''t hurt you, so don''t worry. Furthermore, who said I''m saying your body isn''t good. It''s clearly you who''s been running around all these years for my mother''s matter, isn''t this body overburdened? I''m worried about you, and am purely worried. I''m not laughing at you. "


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao and kept quiet: "I understand, you are tired too, go back and rest."


    "Eh ¡­"


    Being ordered out again, it seemed that Jian Mo was truly angry, "I apologize to you, I did not mean to do that just now."


    Jian Mo said helplessly: "How could I be so easily angered? Alright, I''m fine, you rest early, I still have to go take care of Aunt''s matters."


    Yan Xiao had nothing to say, he turned his head and looked at Jian Mo. The latter held onto his teacup, and looked like there really was nothing else to do, she could only choose to leave.


    The moment she walked out of the room, Jian Mo ruthlessly poured himself a cup of cold tea and let out a deep sigh.


    However, Yan Xiao did not go back to rest. She stood outside Jian Mo''s room, which was just outside of his room, and thought for a while before knocking on his door.


    At this time, Jian Huan was in Jin Yi''s room. He came over and surprised them.


    Yan Xiao went in and sat properly, and looked at Jin Yi and Jian Huan with some nervousness. Actually, she had already been thinking, Jian Mo already knew about her disguise as a man, there was no reason why his two brothers didn''t know, she had even mentioned it secretly before, but it was too disrespectful.


    If she felt that this was a confession, then it would be a bit laughable.


    To be honest, she had thought about it before, so she might as well let Jin Yi and Jian Huan discover it themselves, that way, they might even be able to accept it. But it was just a type of plan, she would be able to calculate the final result based on it, but this was a brother that she had placed in her heart, so with such backing down, would she be able to guarantee that Jin Yi and Jian Huan would accept it?


    To put it bluntly, wouldn''t she still have the intention to hide it? What kind of words were these?


    Although she couldn''t be considered to be at fault in this matter, Jin Yi and Jian Huan were even more innocent.


    The conversation she had with her second senior brother the day before also confirmed her thoughts.


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath: "Lao Er, Lao San, actually there is something that I should have been telling you, but I never had the chance to speak, I think I should tell you now."


    "Boss!" "Don''t tell me you''re with my brother!" Jian Huan opened his eyes wide, and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Hearing that, Jin Yi''s face turned green.


    Yan Xiao was shocked by what she had heard, and when she recalled Jian Mo''s strange silent appearance, she felt a little embarrassed. She glared at Jian Huan: "Stop talking nonsense, this isn''t what I want to say."


    Jian Huan heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was very disappointed.


    Jian Huan sighed again, this brother of his was serious, he had not gotten the boss down, causing him to be nervous and excited.


    However, Jin Yi really heaved a sigh of relief.


    After being interrupted by Jian Huan, the emotions that Yan Xiao had just been mulling over scattered. She thought for a moment and took a deep breath, "Actually, I don''t have any intention of hiding anything from you. I did not know anyone during this trip I was out here, and I only wanted to protect myself in the beginning. Things are getting out of control. Anyway, I''m not trying to shirk responsibility, so why should I defend myself? However, I still hope that you can understand the fact that I''m pretending to be a man. "


    Hey, I thought it was just a woman in disguise ¡­" Jian Huan waved his hands nonchalantly. Then, he suddenly looked at Yan Xiao with wide eyes: "Dress up as a man!" Boss! You said that you are a woman disguised as a man, and you are a woman?


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "It''s true, from the start, it was because of the convenience that I came up with this plan, you all know, I was looking for my mother from the start, and at that time, I was alone. If I did not disguise myself, then maybe once I appeared, it would cause the people of the Chu Residence to become cautious, which is not good for my plan to save her. You may hear me quibbling, but I really didn''t mean to deceive you. "


    Jian Huan covered his heart, looking as if he could not react from the shock: "Boss is actually a woman ¡­ Women... "Women ¡­"


    The expression on Jin Yi''s face also changed very strangely.


    When Yan Xiao saw them acting like this, he was actually a little flustered. She had thought about their reactions before, but wasn''t that reaction a little too excessive?


    She was completely unable to imagine what kind of reaction Jian Huan and Jin Yi would have after this, how could they both look so shocked!

 C257

    Yan Xiao clasped both her hands together, and nervously held them together. Staring at Jian Huan and Jin Yi, he actually nervously swallowed her saliva.


    Jian Huan suddenly slammed the table and stood up: "Then doesn''t that mean that my brother likes the wrong person!"


    Jian Huan suddenly scratched his head, his expression was extremely troubled, causing Yan Xiao to be confused: "What does this have to do with your brother?"


    Jian Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "My brother likes you, he likes men! He just fell in love with someone, and only now did he realize that he was wrong. Don''t just look at how strong he looks, he''s actually weak in the heart.


    Yan Xiao was speechless, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Jian Huan''s words made so much sense, she was actually at a loss for words.


    That''s not right!


    "Jian Mo already knows!"


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes blankly. "What does my brother know?"


    "Do you know that I''m disguised as a man?"


    Jian Huan''s mouth was so wide that it could even swallow an egg, "Really?"


    "Yeah, why would I lie to you about this!"


    Jian Huan''s expression immediately became complicated again. He wiped his face and laughed as he sat back down, leaning against the table with his head tilted, as if he had nothing to live for. Yan Xiao speechlessly patted his head: "What happened to you again?"


    Jian Huan held onto his chest: "Don''t talk to me, let my sorrow flow in rivers, I feel like I have been abandoned by all of you. I am actually the last one who knows about this matter.


    Yan Xiao slapped his head, "Enough, stop pretending!"


    Jane Huan turned her head and made a face at Yan Xiao, "Tsk, big brother, it''s just this matter. Why are you being so serious? I think you''re the boss, but I don''t care if you''re a man or a woman. I''m surprised, right? But what does it matter? I can''t possibly reject you just because you''re a woman. "When you saved me, I already knew you were there. You mustn''t leave me behind.


    As he spoke, he blinked his eyes very cleverly.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiao was especially touched in his heart. How could she not know that Jian Huan was purposely trying to make the atmosphere hot?


    Jian Huan was extremely emotional in his heart. In any case, the boss is destined to be my big brother''s person, there''s no difference whether he''s a male sister-in-law or a female sister-in-law.


    Hehehe, after I have my boss, when I have his protection, his brother would criticize him and then look for my boss, maybe I wouldn''t even need to punish him anymore.


    The beautiful flower that Jian Huan thought in his heart, but his ability to accept it was indeed shocking.


    Bang.


    However, a loud noise suddenly sounded out in the room, both Jian Huan and Yan Xiao looked over.


    Jin Yi suddenly stood up, turned and walked out.


    Yan Xiao was startled: "Ol ''Three, what''s wrong with you, let''s talk properly."


    Jin Yi walked outside: "I''m fine, I''m a little tired, I will go back to rest."


    After saying that, he quickly left the room.


    Yan Xiao immediately rushed out, looking at Jin Yi''s situation, he seemed to have received a huge blow, would he be able to leave by himself at a time like this?


    Jian Huan scratched his chin, and suddenly said: "Hey, isn''t this Third Brother''s room? Where is he going to rest! "


    Then he also jumped up and rushed out to get someone.


    But Jin Yi''s personality was different from Jian Huan''s, he was usually more silent, and his thoughts were also a little more detailed. It was also rare to see someone as heartless as Jian Huan, but Jin Yi was not able to accept it, this was normal.


    Perhaps things that others didn''t care about were extremely important in the hearts of others. This was very normal.


    Yan Xiao''s heart thumped. Since third brother was angry, her heart was in turmoil for the moment.


    It was not like she did not have the ability to take care of the matters in the Chu Residence, it was just that this would be more troublesome. It would take a longer time, what did this matter count as?


    The moment Yan Xiao ran out of the room, she was stopped by some nonsense, "Young Master Yan, my young master said he wanted to be alone for a while."


    "I just wanted to talk to him for a bit."


    "Young Master Yan, as long as there is something my young master can''t solve, he likes to think it through by himself. No one can help him with this sort of thing. The more I help him, the harder it is for him to recover."


    He must have been by Jin Yi''s side for so many years, her nonsensical words were believable, but Yan Xiao and Jian Huan did not know, as Jin Yi''s words before she left were: "Stop them, do not let them see me."


    Although he didn''t know what they had said, the young master had finally made two friends, and was clearly happier than when he was at home. Although he didn''t know what they had said, but the young master had made two friends with great difficulty.


    Yan Xiao sighed, she was a little worried.


    Jian Huan patted Yan Xiao''s shoulders, but when he patted Yan Xiao''s shoulders a second time, he thought about Yan Xiao''s daughter and retracted her hand in midair.


    It was just that Jian Huan was purely happy for his big brother, and did not care about these things. However, how could he not be embarrassed by girls, and how could he not be embarrassed by his actions. Even though they were all done in an open and honorable place, it still made Jian Huan a little awkward for a moment.


    Yan Xiao had also noticed until here, and felt a little awkward looking at Jian Huan: "It''s still my fault. I said it too late."


    Jian Huan hurriedly comforted her: "Boss, don''t blame yourself so much, how can I blame you for this? If you had said it earlier, we might not have become brothers with each other. Ol ''Three will understand, don''t worry, Boss. "


    Yan Xiao nodded: "I hope so."


    In fact, Yan Xiao had thought that Jian Huan and Jin Yi would not be able to accept it at the moment, and might even scold her for a bit. When the time came, she would apologize properly, she felt that with her understanding, Jian Huan and Jin Yi were both good people, and they were not people that would hold grudges against each other, even if they did not understand it at the moment, they would not end up acting like strangers to her after this, but Jin Yi''s reaction was too unexpected, so much that he was unwilling to say even one more word to.


    Jian Huan was also unable to figure out what was going on with Jin Yi, so his words of persuasion to Yan Xiao were very shallow, and he was a little anxious.


    Originally, Jian Huan was a little uncomfortable in his heart. Seeing Yan Xiao''s anxious look, the awkwardness in Jian Huan''s heart immediately disappeared.


    Naturally, he hoped that they, the Wild Demon Iron Triangle, would always love each other. Eh, using words seemed to be wrong, who cares, since they had always been so intimate, no one would wish for anyone to be able to cause trouble for themselves.


    This is going to be difficult ¡­


    Usually when he was together with Ol ''Three, he would provoke its anger a lot, but was fine in the blink of an eye. Even Jian Huan was surprised that Ol'' Three was so angry this time.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll help you persuade Ol ''Three. Ol'' Three probably found it hard to accept that at the moment, so it''s not really your fault."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head and said to Hu Diao: "Guard Hu, please watch Old Third. If he has anything, he hopes that you can tell us."


    Hearing the two of them talking, Jin Yi was confused. He did not say much and just left, the two of them talking to each other was a mess and he did not know what happened, so he nodded: "Alright, please be at ease."


    He thought, what secret did Yan Xiao say to make the young master so angry that he avoided it?


    No, it doesn''t seem right to say that the young master is angry ¡­


    He had been messing around with Jin Yi for a while now, and thought that he knew a bit about his young master. Thinking back carefully, he felt that young master''s reaction just now, seemed to be a little panicked and wanted to flee.


    So he ran to his room.


    That''s right, the three of them were discussing things in Jin Yi''s room just now. Once Jin Yi had nowhere to go, he went to the room that was messing around.


    He knocked on the door: "Young master, may I come in?"


    The room was silent for a while, as if something was amiss. Just as he was about to push open the door and enter, Jin Yi''s somewhat quiet voice came from inside, "I''m fine. I want to be alone for a moment.


    He thought to himself, "Oh my young master, the most important thing on my body is to protect you. Other than you, what other important thing can I do?" He naturally didn''t say this, but he understood that the young master was really angry this time.


    And from the moment Jin Yi heard Yan Xiao''s honest words, he had felt like his mind was completely blank.


    The eldest is actually a woman in disguise?" It turned out that the matter of him falling in love with a man was not a problem at all?


    Then why had he been at a loss for so long?


    However, Jin Yi''s heart was in turmoil. He naturally wasn''t blaming Yan Xiao.


    How could he not understand that their boss''s mother, Mei Luo, had been killed so miserably, and that the Chu Family was nothing good, if he was not vigilant enough, he could get whatever he wanted. When they were in the Jiangyun Town, these people wanted to win, but they plotted to kill them over and over again for benefits.


    This was related to the boss'' blood feud. Shouldn''t he be a little more careful?


    Their meeting was originally an accident and a coincidence, and these were things that no one could control. The Boss being able to take the initiative and solemnly confess was actually because he valued them greatly. This was originally something that warmed his heart, but it was something that Jin Yi was afraid of.


    Previously, he could have said that liking the boss and liking a man was wrong.


    But the boss was a woman now. The churning emotions in his heart were about to cover him up in an instant. All of his worries were like jokes. He should have vented out his emotions, but he was scared and ran away.


    With him like this, what qualifications did he have to talk about liking?


    Could he really say it?

 C258

    The reason why Jin Yi was so conflicted was entirely because of his inferiority.


    Yes, that''s right, inferiority.


    In fact, the reason why Jin Yi acted in such a way was greatly related to his background.


    Jin Yi looked like a rascal who only knew how to spend money recklessly, but in his memories, he had a happy and blissful family. When he was young, Jin Yi was not fat, he looked very delicate and cute, and no matter where he went, he always looked especially attractive.


    However, his beautiful memories came to an end just like that.


    He remembered one day when he had been training and had come back covered in mud. Suddenly he felt that something was wrong with the house, which had been so relaxed when he was a child, but now he knew that the atmosphere in the house had been very heavy.


    That outstanding martial artist was said to be the father of the number one genius in the family for many years. With his sudden death, even he did not know the exact cause of death.


    At that time, Jin Yi felt that his sky had fallen!


    His mother was so sad that she lay in bed, and then one day, when he looked in the mirror, he startled himself. He was fat when he was little, but he was only fat when he was a baby, and all of a sudden he felt as if he were a ball being blown.


    There was a doctor in the mansion, but a few doctors shook their heads indicating that they did not know of this bizarre situation. Later on, there was an even more powerful doctor who was probably poisoned.


    Since Guan Jian was poisoned, he was unable to cultivate anymore.


    He still remembered his father touching his head, looking at him with a face full of pride and gratification: "My child, you are more talented than me, and in the future you will definitely be even more amazing than father."


    Jin Yi nodded seriously: "Father, I will definitely work hard to cultivate. When I grow up, I will protect you and mother."


    His father laughed heartily. "Haha, alright. I''ll wait for you to grow up and become stronger to protect me."


    When people are unlucky, you feel like the whole world is bullying you, and all sorts of painful things happen.


    Even more realistic was that the young Jin Yi did not even have time to feel pain from his plight. An even more tragic thing had happened, her mother was about to remarry, and the married woman was actually still the uncle who had treated her very well, the uncle who seemed to be so kind and kind to her, the uncle who had cried and consoled her ever since her father died.


    Even though the Jin Yi at that time was still young, but in this continent, because of the relationship between they due to cultivation, the child was relatively early, not to mention the sudden changes. With regards to the Jin Yi who was already on guard, he was stupefied, and ran over to question his uncle and mother.


    However, his good uncle and his good mother had firmly told him that this was their decision and they would not change it no matter what.


    Jin Yi did not understand much. He only felt that he was deceived, his father had just died, why did his mother marry immediately?


    This was betrayal!


    With his young age, he probably felt that the entire world had collapsed, which was probably because he hated it too much. His memories of this part were extremely clear, but regarding what happened afterwards, perhaps it was because it was too painful, and he, who was already young, was simply unable to bear it. He could only vaguely remember that at that time, he was constantly seeking death.


    He wanted to jump into the river to drown, strangle himself to death, and so on. Everything that he could think of to die, he really wanted to try.


    However, he did not die, and he was injured.


    His mother watched him collapse into tears without saying a word. His uncle took everything in his house that could cause death or injury, locked him in his room, and sent people to guard him every day. Even if he wanted to kill himself, he had to eat three meals a day.


    Jin Yi was muddleheaded, as if he had contracted a serious disease, which lasted for a year.


    Perhaps the illness had consumed all of his strength, and he had never thought of suicide. However, the poison in his body had begun to act up, causing him to feel pain in his heart and lungs every day.


    The manor began to find all sorts of doctors and pharmacists to help him cure the poison. The doctors had no other choice, but the medicine masters were extremely arrogant, and the number of people they could invite could be counted on one hand. Although their abilities weren''t small, they could do nothing about the poison in his body.


    "The poison in little young master''s body is very strange, I''ve never heard of this poison before, so I can only think of a way to suppress it. It''s just that little young master can''t cultivate from now on, otherwise all of his meridians will be destroyed and he will die."


    "Is there really no other way? Easy... Little Yi''s talent is so high, and he''s also such a kind and good kid. He''s in such pain right now, is there really no hope? "


    The medicinal master shook his head, "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, but there''s really no other way. The poison pills that I know about are not right for such a rare poison, unless it''s the Hundred Poison Pill listed in the medical books."


    Jin Yi laid on the bed, his eyes devoid of all consciousness and empty with tears.


    Jin Yi didn''t know when the medicine man left, but his uncle touched his forehead and said, "Little Yi, don''t worry. I''ll definitely think of a way to save you."


    Jin Yi turned his head and looked at him blankly: "I want to die! I''m going to die! "


    Uncle touched him and turned away.


    After that, every time Jin Yi wanted to cultivate, his body would experience multiple times the pain. Since he could already produce battle qi at the age of a few, the strength in his body was like a balloon that was being torn apart.


    No matter how much he had endured this inhuman torture for over ten years, he had never succeeded, not even once!


    Jin Yi stood up, he suddenly rushed forward and punched, following that, beads of perspiration started to roll down his forehead. He punched again, and even the muscles on his face twitched in pain, he closed his eyes, and pursed his lips tightly. His face was pale white, but he continued to wave his fists, and tears continued to flow down his face.


    Actually, it didn''t make a difference whether the boss was a man or a woman.


    However, when the boss was a man, he could hypnotize himself and tell himself that they couldn''t be together. Even if he wanted to, the boss wouldn''t want to, and this would bring the boss pain.


    He really did not have the courage to argue with Jian Mo, because Jian Mo would fearlessly pursue him when his boss was a man. He could not, he could only silently rub away the jealousy in his heart, and could only think of a way to stop him. However, he did not dare to do so in such a way that his boss would hate him.


    All these years, he had been constantly opposing his family. He had no hope of living, and he also hated both his uncle and his mother for betraying him, so he wanted to do everything in his power to create trouble.


    They felt guilty and kept giving him money?


    Alright, then I''ll spend it!


    He would lose all his family property and see how regretful they would be. They would regret not being able to kill him and leave him in such a miserable state in this world.


    The four of them said it in a nice way to protect him, but in reality, they weren''t here to monitor him. They were monitoring him and not to commit suicide, so once he died, their hypocritical faces would be exposed. When he died, they wouldn''t be able to hide their guilt and their ugliness.


    So other than money, what else could he compare to Jian Mo?


    If one''s appearance was bad, strength was bad, and power was bad as well. If it was anyone else, they would only choose their boss.


    If the elder was a man, he could still dream of it. The eldest would never like it, but if the elder was a woman ¡­


    Jin Yi stopped punching and kneeled on the ground, and curled his body in pain.


    At this moment, the pain all over his body could not even compare to a tenth of what was in his heart.


    His father''s death, his uncle''s hypocrisy, his mother''s weakness, and his hopeless emotional support made his heart ache so much that he felt suffocated to the point of twitching.


    Why didn''t he let him die back then? He had lived for so many years, and the current him did not even have the courage to die.


    Jin Yi thought back to the time when he had just arrived at Jiangyun Town, and saw the crowd that had gathered at the South City Street. When he heard that someone was talking about selling medicine, he squeezed his way over, and immediately saw a handsome little brother proudly saying something, he felt that it was extremely interesting.


    At the same time, he hated Chu Bao''s group of people. In any case, he had been a disgusting person for so many years, and the people in his family had secretly called him a prodigal son, calling him a beast. If he lived, it would be a waste of food.


    He had never cared about it. He had only continued to make it worse, to make them curse even more. The angrier you got, the more he did it, the more he would anger you to death!


    At that moment, he seemed to have found a resonance as he agreed to Yan Xiao''s request to join him.


    However, in the beginning, they both knew very well that the two of them were just using each other for mutual benefit. It was just that they were getting along very well.


    However, their change was just a sentence.


    He only remembered that at that time, Yan Xiao had said to Jian Mo: "Don''t worry, this is my brother. If you have something to say, just say it."


    No one knew how much this sentence had affected him.


    He had no family, no friends, and even though he wanted these four people to protect him, he did not want these four people who were assigned to listen to his orders to approach his heart.


    Yan Xiao and Jian Huan were different, even though they had not known each other for long, even though they had been quarreling and arguing, they were people who had been able to walk into his empty inner world for the past ten years, and Yan Xiao was someone who had entered his heart.


    They were different, people who could not be abandoned no matter what ¡­

 C259

    Jin Yi curled up on the ground, his head resting on the ice-cold ground. For a moment, his heart was scorching hot because of his memories, and for a while, it was also shrinking in pain from his own fear.


    Even if he couldn''t compete, he couldn''t argue. Why couldn''t he put it down, but his heart was always noisy, why couldn''t he compete? Was Jian Mo really better than you?


    Could Jian Mo really compare to your sincerity? Who said that you did not have the chance.


    The two thoughts kept attacking his mind, making him feel extremely confused.


    Jin Yi tightened his body again, closed his eyes, and his complexion became abnormally white.


    The four people who were waiting outside were feeling anxious.


    In these past few years, I have always been the one who does what I do, no one will care about me, when others scold him, he will not care about them, instead, he will become more and more intense, and will continuously compose. It''s not like they did not try to persuade him, but Jin Yi had become even stronger, and they did not dare to persuade him anymore.


    They naturally couldn''t understand the actual situation as well as their master, but no matter what the reason was, this was unfair to their young master. Back then, he was still a child.


    He could only temporarily suppress the pain in his young master''s body. The young master a few years ago was actually even more unsightly, a lot fatter, and from afar, he looked like a ball with legs that were moving around. It was Jin Yi who kept on tormenting him, until he was a bit thinner.


    They didn''t know what their young master looked like in the past, they only knew that he wasn''t someone who didn''t work hard. But in reality, no matter how hard he tried, it couldn''t change the reality.


    The reason why they were initially assigned to Jin Yi was because they wanted to build relationships with him from a young age. They wanted him to not be on guard against anyone, or at least have someone he cared about.


    It was not that they did not realize that something was wrong, but now, only Yan Xiao and Jian Huan were able to make their young master act like this. They were talking inside previously, but they did not know what had happened, and thus the attack on their young master was huge.


    The four of them could not help but think, could it be that Yan Xiao and Jian Huan had done something to betray the Young Master? If that was the case, he would risk his life just to avenge his young master.


    It had only been four hours since Jin Yi had entered, and they were truly worried. They carefully opened the door and entered, but when they saw the situation inside, they were immediately startled: "Young Master! Come in and help the young master to his bed. "


    She then jumped in and carried Jin Yi and placed him on the bed.


    "What''s wrong with young master? Why is his face so white?"


    "Oh no, the young master fainted."


    "Could it be that young master has gotten sick again?"


    "Quickly consume a medicinal pill for the young master to suppress the poison."


    Hu Jia immediately took out a porcelain bottle and fed it into Jin Yi''s mouth, and asked: "Is young master sick?"


    The four of them were not too sure either. According to the way things were going, Jin Yi''s sickness seemed to have some signs, but this time it was happening too suddenly, and it was going to be serious this time. "Quick, find a doctor first, no, get Yan Xiao over here!"


    "Yan Xiao? Isn''t the young master sick after talking to them? Who knows if it''s because of them that caused the young master''s death, and why I still went to find them? "


    The four of them hesitated for a moment, then said mischievously: "We should go find Yan Xiao first, it''s too late to find another doctor now, why not let him see first."


    This seemed to be the only way.


    After Jin Yi left, Yan Xiao and Jian Huan didn''t have a room, the two of them sat in silence, thinking that if Jin Yi thought it through, he might come back again.


    After waiting for four hours, Jian Huan was so bored that he laid on the table and fell asleep. On the other hand, Yan Xiao still had things he needed to do such as reading medical books and holding a brush.


    Bang.


    The door was pushed open, and when Yan Xiao raised her head, he was so frightened that she stood up with a blank face.


    "Young Master Yan, come with us to see my young master!"


    "What''s wrong with Jin Yi, hurry up and bring me over to take a look." Yan Xiao threw his brush and ran out.


    Jian Huan was slower by half a beat, he knew what the heck was going on and quickly ran out as well.


    was currently lying on the bed, his face pale white, his lips tightly shut. On his forehead, there was still sweat, and Yan Xiao''s heart suddenly thumped as he checked his pulse.


    Jian Huan also opened his eyes wide, "What''s wrong with third brother, there shouldn''t be any problem with boss either ¡­"


    "What did you say!" Hu Jia immediately glared at Jian Huan: "What do you mean, you''re talking about my young master?"


    Jian Huan was also shocked by Hu QIu''s reaction. Hearing the sound of the wind blowing, Jian Mo and Shao Zi also came over, but the moment they entered the door, they saw that Jian Huan was playing around with his collar, and immediately became angry.


    "Let go of Second Young Master!" Shao Zi and Hu Zi jumped out.


    The four of them stood in a row, ready to do battle at any moment.


    Jian Mo looked at Jin Yi who had a strange face on the bed and said: "Alright, calm down, stand to the side. Can''t you see that Yan Xiao is seeing a doctor?


    The four of them were still a little angry, from Jian Huan''s tone just now, even if he said he did not mean it, it made them feel uncomfortable, as though his young master was deliberately feigning sickness, these people did not understand anything!


    What nonsense is this!


    When Yan Xiao was checking her pulse, her expression became more and more serious, and no one in the room spoke a word.


    After a long while, Yan Xiao finally let go, and took out two porcelain bottles to feed Jin Yi two pills each. Just as she was about to stop Jin Yi with her nonsense, she suddenly stretched out her hand and blocked her path.


    No matter what Yan Xiao did, she would not mess around at this point of time.


    As expected, after consuming Yan Xiao''s pill, although Jin Yi still had not woken up, the expression on his face had slightly improved, and he was no longer as pale as before.


    Yan Xiao stood up, her eyes drooping slightly. No one knew what she was thinking, but his expression was still extremely solemn. She took a deep breath and looked at the four people, "Ol ''Three''s pulse appears to be normal, but when she detects his pulse carefully, it''s very strange. Yan Xiao turned to look at Jin Yi, and his expression became serious, "Not only is his body heavy, he seems to be poisoned too."


    "Gu poison? Not just poison? "


    They only thought that it was an intense poison that had corroded the meridians in Jin Yi''s body, making it impossible for their young master to cultivate. It was just that the medicine the old master gave them could control the poison in Jin Yi''s body, and then, they would think of a way to slowly remove it.


    Yan Xiao asked: "Pure poison? Perhaps there are some slight similarities between the meridians, but this poison is a live poison, it should be a Gu poison. "


    When Yan Xiao had explored his meridians earlier, she had used her own spirit energy to probe, but the poison had actually crawled over. A normal death poison, wouldn''t even have this kind of effect with a strong poison. And this poison should have been in her body for a long time, ordinary poison wouldn''t have been able to survive for that long.


    The four of them were also stunned, they instantly thought of the question, did that old master actually know that the poison in the young master''s body was a Gu poison?


    Nonsense! He walked over and gave the bottle to Yan Xiao: "This ¡­ It''s the medicine that Young Master usually suppresses poison, take a look. "


    Yan Xiao picked it up, and squinted her eyes to take a sniff, and then said: "This does indeed have the effect of suppressing poison, but since Third Brother''s body is made up of parasite poison, unless you extract it and kill it, it will only destroy your body. Of course, it''s not like there are no other methods, such as giving this parasite enough nourishment to let it grow, and once there''s enough strength, it can choose not to harm Third Brother''s body."


    However, when Jian Huan heard it, he felt that something was amiss. "That the insect has grown up, isn''t that just getting more dangerous?"


    "Right, it''s even more dangerous. However, if there is no way to draw out the Gu and kill them, then this is indeed a life saving method. "


    Everyone in the room went silent.


    Jian Mo said, "Then the Gu worm in Jin Yi''s body and the one in Aunt''s body ¡­"


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "Although the final result was the same, the Gu worms are still divided into many different types, I am not sure right now."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was a little ugly: "Ol ''Three is temporarily fine."


    The four of them nodded in thanks, but they did not leave anyone behind. They stared at Narcissist on the bed with a worried look on their faces.


    Seeing that, Yan Xiao and the rest followed him out.


    Jian Huan frowned: "How could Ol ''Three be infected with a Gu worm? Boss, do you think it''s easy to obtain a Gu worm?"


    Yan Xiao did not reply, so Jian Huan did not understand and knocked into Yan Xiao: "Boss, speak."


    "Ah what?" Yan Xiao was stunned for a moment as she turned her head to ask.


    Jian Huan said, "Are Gu worms so easy to obtain? Both aunty and Third Bro have it in their bodies. "


    Yan Xiao shook her head, "Of course not. Insects are extremely low in quantity, and these are usually harmful to people. Even pharmacists would suppress them, and only those with unorthodox methods would cause trouble for these things."


    "Who was the one who gave this thing to Third Bro!" Jian Huan said angrily: "Even Ol ''Three does not look like he was abused."


    Previously, they had only felt that Jin Yi and Jian Huan were the same as well, that they were at odds with each other, that they had come here to cause trouble, and that this situation wasn''t quite right.


    Yan Xiao''s heart was a little tight. He did not tell Jian Huan that this type of Gu worm would also erupt because of emotions, and normally it was good. When he was extremely sad to the point where every time a Gu worm attack him, it would only happen with a slim chance of survival.


    Yan Xiao felt her heart aching and sore, and felt very guilty and guilty.


    Jian Mo also noticed that something was wrong with Yan Xiao. Seeing that Jian Huan was still trying to guess how Jin Yi''s parasite had been taken down into his body, he felt very complicated in his heart. He walked over to Yan Xiao''s side and hugged him, "Don''t worry, we''ve been here for so many years, Jin Yi will be fine."


    Yan Xiao immediately tried to struggle free, but Jian Mo continued to hug him tightly without compromising, "I know you need this embrace now, don''t struggle, let''s do it like this for now."


    Yan Xiao lowered his head and moved to the side, he struggled for a bit more, but Jian Mo''s hands were like pincers, she did not manage to break free, and his eyes became red.


    The Gu worm in Jin Yi''s body was already very big, and when she had probed earlier, he had almost fallen for it, if he did not cure it soon, Old Third ¡­ I won''t be able to live for long ¡­

 C260

    Yan Xiao was currently in a very bad mood, so she could only hug her and give her some comfort.


    Jian Huan''s mood was also very complicated. In the past, he had often laughed and made trouble for Jin Yi, and Jin Yi had always been very healthy, so he never felt that something was amiss with Jin Yi. He suddenly told Jin Yi that he was poisoned, no, it was insect poison, and his heart was panicking.


    He asked, "Boss, is Ol ''Three in bad shape?"


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "Let''s go back and talk."


    Jian Mo let go of his hands, and immediately rushed into her room with big strides, with Jian Mo, Jian Huan and the rest following closely behind.


    "Brother, do you know what''s going on?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "Let''s talk inside."


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath, "This time, when we enter the Ringfield Secret Area, we must carry a mission. The Gu worm in Old Third''s body is too big, if we don''t treat it soon, it will only be in these two years ¡­"


    "What!" Jian Huan was shocked: "How could that be?


    Yan Xiao said: "Think of all the possible ways to gather medicinal ingredients, I will also send letters to my senior brother. If you have any channels, gather them too."


    Jian Huan''s face kept changing as he looked at Yan Xiao and said nervously, "Boss, what did you say ¡­ "About Ol ''Three, his family ¡­"


    Yan Xiao was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s hard to say, if there was no antidote, then although this method would increase Old Third''s danger, but you have seen, Old Third has also lived for many years, this method of using medicine to grow a parasite can be said to be the same as my mother''s method of using poison to grow a parasite, and it was also the best method to protect her life at that time."


    Jian Mo said: "If you write the list and give it to me, I will call for attention."


    On the other side, Jin Yi slowly woke up. Seeing that he was lying on the bed, with a pale and sad expression, he actually smiled, and smiled without the slightest hint of warmth, "How long have I slept for?"


    "Young master, it''s been more than four hours."


    Jin Yi became silent: "Looks like it''s going to be soon."


    The expressions of those who were messing around changed. They naturally understood what Jin Yi meant by "it was too soon".


    This time, Jin Yi''s illness was approaching in full fury. If he made a mistake, he might really be dead this time, so the four of them looked at each other in confusion and hesitated for a moment.


    "Boss, stop talking."


    Just as he was about to say something, nonsense stopped him.


    Jin Yi laid on his bed, expressionless, as if he had not heard their voices.


    He looked at Jin Yi, but still walked over and said, "Young Master, Young Master Yan and Jian Huan came over earlier. Young Master Yan, please take a look, the thing in your body is ¡­. "Gu poison ¡­"


    Jin Yi abruptly sat up: "Yan Xiao and the others have come over, did she see how I looked like at that time?"


    After every attack, Jin Yi would look like a dead person, so naturally, he wouldn''t look much different. Jin Yi''s face changed, and then, he understood what the nonsense was saying: "Gu poison?"


    "Yes, constantly growing Gu worms. What we use to suppress them is to nourish them so that they won''t destroy young master''s body ¡­"


    Jin Yi''s face changed, he suddenly laughed out loud: "I knew it, I knew it, all of you can go down now!"


    "Young master ¡­"


    "Down!" Jin Yi fiercely turned his head over, he did not dare to stay any longer, and was a little worried, but still, he obediently left.


    "Is the young master alright?"


    "If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they would also feel sad. How could they blame Young Master?"


    Although they were initially assigned to Jin Yi by the patriarch, they had followed beside Jin Yi for more than ten years. At that time, they were young, and could serve as protection.


    By the end of this relationship, it was naturally not only the master-servant relationship. No matter who they used to be, they had already set their hearts on Jin Yi.


    He said, "You can''t tell anyone about this. Do you understand?"


    He was just messing around. Without any hesitation, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Was it because he was thinking for Jin Yi''s sake that he did not say anything, or was there some other reason? They didn''t want to think too much, but they couldn''t be too optimistic.


    Jin Yi sat on the bed blankly, and then sat for another two hours. Right now, he was feeling terrible in his heart, and the few of them did not dare to disturb him, so they could only wait outside. It was getting late, and Jin Yi sat on the bed, completely stiff, but they did not want to move at all.


    At first, Jin Yi thought that it was just an illusion. However, when he felt that someone was standing next to the bed, he frowned: "I already said that you guys are not allowed in."


    "Eat something."


    The voice was male, but it was definitely not one of the four.


    Jin Yi suddenly looked over, and from the light of the moon, he could see the person: "Jian Mo, how did you come in!"


    Jian Mo said in a bland voice, "I was just about to enter."


    Jin Yi looked at him coldly. "Get out!"


    Jian Mo did not move, but a candle flame was placed on the table, illuminating the entire room. At the very least, it allowed people to clearly see the dishes Jian Mo had brought with him. It was not much, a bowl of white rice and a plate of food.


    Jin Yi pursed his lips, he had deep enmity towards Jian Mo, why would he come over?


    "Hurry up!" Jian Mo could not wait to say it, and immediately jumped in fright.


    Actually, Jin Yi had been sitting here for an entire day, he was already hungry, but when he said that, he started moving again. Even though Jian Mo looked like he was holding onto the food, he did not care how Jian Mo avoided the four people who were messing around and entered the room, as he was attracted by the dishes on the table.


    Jin Yi decided that he would not joke around with himself. At least, he would not be so angry, and he slowly walked over as if he had lost a level to Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo said: "Yan Xiao is worried about you."


    Jin Yi''s eyes immediately lit up. The dishes on the table were something that Jin Yi liked to eat, and Yan Xiao was still concerned about him.


    Jin Yi raised his chopsticks and ate even more.


    A bowl of food was not enough to fill him up, but it also made his stomach feel more comfortable. Jin Yi slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and touched his stomach: "Alright, I''m done eating, take it away."


    Jian Mo did not move, and said in a calm tone, "You should know about your own matters."


    Jin Yi looked at him coldly in silence, then said: "Your misfortune seems rather pitiful, but I will not shrink back due to sympathy."


    Jin Yi sneered: "How can you be sure that Yan Xiao will like you? She didn''t promise you anything."


    Jian Mo disagreed: "You really think so?"


    Jin Yi became silent: "No matter what, I hope you won''t do something that makes Yan Xiao sad. She has discovered that the pressure and responsibility are great, so if you continue to use her as a woman to distance himself from me, it will also make her very sad. This is something that I won''t allow."


    "What right do you have to tell me these things?"


    "She is my woman!"


    "Ha, your woman!" Jin Yi was instantly angered: "Impossible, boss won''t be with you."


    Jian Mo said as he calmly looked at Jin Yi, "This is a fair competition to begin with, so whoever Yan Xiao is happy with at the end, will naturally be with someone else.


    "Jian Mo, don''t say that there''s nothing in the sky or on the ground, I won''t lose!" Jin Yi stood up, his face was full of fighting spirit: "Then we''ll see!"


    Jian Mo shot Jin Yi a glance before he left.


    The more Jin Yi thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He felt that with his current condition, he might even die soon, and even if he wanted to discuss something, he didn''t have the qualifications to, not even himself would dare to do so. However, this didn''t mean that Jian Mo could act arrogantly in front of him.


    Who knew what would happen in the future? Was he really so weak and incompetent that he would give up just like that?


    That night, Jin Yi went back to sleep with Jian Huan.


    Yan Xiao knew that for the sake of travelling tomorrow, she did not stay up late to sleep.


    The next morning, everyone got up with a light heart. They were already two days late to the capital, so they couldn''t afford to delay any longer. There was no ceremony today, so once everyone was present, they immediately set off for the capital.


    Although according to the budget date, they still had plenty of time, but something had to happen along the way. This kind of surplus had to be fought for and couldn''t be delayed on the way.


    Jian Huan and Yan Xiao were both quite cautious and cautious towards Jin Yi today, but they were smart enough to not mention what happened yesterday. Yan Xiao''s previous confession was naturally accepted just like that.


    Jin Yi said: "I''ve made all of you worry. Seeing how fat I am, I know that there''s nothing wrong with my body. I just haven''t had a good sleep in the past few days, I''m too tired."


    Jian Huan laughed, "I say, Ol ''Three, what''s wrong with you doing this, aren''t you trying to say that I caused you to suffer?"


    Jin Yi narrowed his eyes, "Could it be that it''s not?"


    Jian Huan immediately screamed out, "I am really wronged!"


    Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying had given up their spots. Although Ning Zhu did not succeed in her conspiracy and did not get the top spot, the Sky Realm had still eliminated Gu Zhongxian and Gu Zhongying, so they did not have the qualifications to give up so easily. Thus, these two places were given to the Li family clan, as well as a young guard from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    One was called Li Yan, the other was called Hai Feng, both had the strength of a High Rank Level 2. Whether it was because there was an alchemist in Yan Xiao''s group, or if it wasn''t for Yan Xiao, the quota would not fall on them. Thus, they were very close to Yan Xiao.


    As for the other five students from the other academies, they did not have much to do with Yan Xiao and the others, and their relationship was not bad. Although Jian Mo had already resigned from his position in the academy, the students had a good impression of Jian Mo.


    They were now travelling together, and could be considered a team. Jian Mo''s might was only good for them, who would be so foolish as to make enemies with such a strong opponent?


    On the other hand, the teacher sent by the academy was indifferent, but facing Yan Xiao who had tried to concoct pills in front of everyone, he had nothing to say, and could only pretend to be a grandson.


    The atmosphere along the way was pretty good. After a month, they finally arrived at the Tian Ji Kingdom Imperial City ¡­

 C261

    Yan Xiao and the others finally made their way to the capital, but they did not know about Linjiang City. The moment they left, a group of people started to secretly search within the Linjiang City, which also took a month.


    "You haven''t found him yet?" The dean''s expression darkened.


    "My lord, there''s no news. Our people went out of the city to look for him, but they didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. This ¡­" Is there really such a person? "


    "That''s enough, take them back."


    Chu Huaizhi, who had been standing quietly at the side the entire time, could not help but ask after hearing this, "Are you coming back now? We haven''t caught him yet. "


    The Headmaster snorted, "We haven''t searched for a month, so this person should not have any Linjiang City left. It''s very likely that Yan Xiao sent him out of the city immediately after she rescued him, and sent him to a safe place a long time ago."


    Chu Huaizhi was getting a little anxious: "Then we can''t capture Mei Luo, we can''t let Yan Xiao commit the crime."


    The dean narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Huaizhi coldly: "You better think carefully about where you have hidden yourself. It''s best if you don''t underestimate my patience."


    Chu Huaizhi''s scalp went numb from the stare, but those people that he caught earlier, were already his final trump card. Even if he was afraid that the person before him would kill him without a word, he would not dare to casually hand it over.


    The dean''s eyes became increasingly impatient as he looked at Chu Huaizhi. The killing intent in the dean''s eyes became more and more clear, and he ordered his men to bring Chu Huaizhi down, one of his subordinates said to a subordinate beside him: "Master, this subordinate has already ordered to capture him, if worst comes to worst, we can send another group of people. This Chu Huaizhi is at the end of the line, and he still dares to hold hands with Sir, you truly do not know what''s good for you, and should not keep him here."


    The dean shook his head. "We can capture him, but remember what I say. We can''t let him get out of control." These two days, there had been a lot of missing people and people had already noticed it. Furthermore, Chu Huaizhi had this batch that he had secretly captured for many years, and they were all of good quality. You don''t need to worry about these things. Remember, you have to be careful and not get caught. "


    "Yes lord, this subordinate understands!"


    After waiting for the others to leave, the Principal''s face became gloomy, he did not take the person out from Chu Huaizhi''s hands. This year, he did not give much, so how could he send any orders?


    When Chu Huaizhi wanted to use this as an excuse, the dean''s eyes drooped as he smiled sinisterly.


    Yan Xiao and the rest knew nothing about this.


    The imperial city of Tian Ji Kingdom was under the watch of the Emperor. There were endless streams of people flowing within the city, and even the clothes worn by ordinary people were much more particular than those worn in small towns.


    Yan Xiao and the rest numbered over twenty people, they should be staying in a restaurant in the capital city, but since there were so many people staying in a place like the capital city, where every inch of land was worth of money, they had to spend a lot of money. Since they were all led by the Sir of Warrior Academy, the expenses for the entire journey were also paid by the Master of the City Palace.


    At the same time, in a restaurant not too far away from them, a person was watching them. He suddenly said, "Are you sure it''s this group of people?"


    "Yes, young master. The news that the old master sent us can''t be wrong. There are two teachers in the academy who your subordinate knows well. "


    The man laughed coldly, "Very good, find someone to lure them to that place."


    "Yes, young master, your subordinate will handle it right away."


    That person looked like a headless fly as he wandered around in the streets. He sneered in his heart, "He''s just a country bumpkin with some talent. I''ll let you see what the geniuses in the capital are like first."


    The man squinted his eyes as he looked at Yan Xiao, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Yan Xiao suddenly felt a chill on her back, she turned her head and saw nothing amiss.


    Jian Mo muttered: "What''s wrong, is it cold?"


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "I''m fine."


    As long as they had hands and legs, they would not starve to death, so all kinds of industries in the capital were well-developed. For example, in the middle of the house that was used as an agent, there were people who were also known as the second-path dealers, since they were not familiar with the local area, and these people would always be familiar with the local area. They would naturally know everything, and at that time, if the two parties succeeded, they could just give them some money.


    However, there were quite a few people who sold these things. They intentionally found someone who looked honest. That person patted his chest and said, "Everyone, don''t worry. I only know that a few houses are for rent. This little one will bring you over to take a look."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way."


    After walking for a few places, either it was inconvenient or it was sheltered in a street market. Usually it was very noisy, or the houses were too small, or there were too few rooms inside.


    Guan Jian was a three-way house, and they still had some money left in them. They could only stay in the capital for a month at most, and after recording down the number of people that they could enter into the palace, they would probably have a few more days to wander around the capital, and then head towards Ringfield Secret Area together.


    This person did a good job. He had originally ordered 10 taels of silver for the introduction fee, but now he had to pay an extra 5 taels. He then left in gratitude.


    Jian Mo and the others would naturally want the same courtyard. They were originally only ten people, and with the addition of the two extra places, two teachers, fourteen people would be living in one courtyard and the rest would be living in another.


    All the way home, everyone was tired. After entering the house, they all went to sleep.


    Therefore, Jian Huan''s excitement was out of place: "Sigh, this capital is indeed not bad, it seems so lively, I didn''t even visit much today, I will definitely go out tomorrow."


    Furthermore, not only were there quotas for the Linjiang City, under the Tian Ji Kingdom, there were four major towns that were most famous. These ten major towns belonged to the Four Great Cities respectively, Linjiang City, An Dao City, Xi Hong City and Tian Ning City. Therefore, representatives of Tian Ji had entered the Ringfield Secret Area together, and the candidates chosen by the Four Great Cities and the Imperial City also entered the Ringfield Secret Area together.


    They could now report the news, but only when all four major cities were present would they be recruited into the Royal Capital.


    And during this period of time, as long as they didn''t cause any trouble, they naturally wouldn''t restrict them too much.


    Forget about the young ones, even the guards sent by the City Lord Palace, upon entering the Imperial City, all of the gentlemen of Warrior Academy stared with straight eyes.


    Just by looking at the city gate, which was more than twice the size of Linjiang City, standing tall and towering, it would cause people to be extremely fearful of it, not to mention the fact that the imperial city''s Ming''s security was clearly better. From time to time, there would be mighty patrolling guards patrolling back and forth.


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "There will be a greater variety of ingredients in the Imperial City, I also have this intention."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then we''ll go out tomorrow morning and not eat here anymore. Let''s go out for a walk and eat."


    "Are you guys going out tomorrow? Can we go together?" Li Yan and Hai Feng walked over with a smile and asked.


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao, and laughed: "Let''s go together, it''s more crowded here, we are not familiar with the capital, and we have to stay here for a month, of course we will go together."


    The smiles on Li Yan and Hai Feng''s faces deepened. "Alright, let''s go back and rest first. We have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    "Sure."


    They greeted each other before returning to their respective rooms.


    Jian Mo tapped the shoulder of the silent Yan Xiao: "What''s wrong? From the moment you came back, you had been very quiet."


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo: "Did you feel that someone had been monitoring us all this time?"


    Jian Mo''s brows slightly rose: "You noticed it too?"


    Yan Xiao said: "I''m not sure, but when I was on the street today, I felt that it was a little strange, and thought that it was just an illusion."


    Jian Mo said: "I didn''t follow them for too long, it was just a short walk, and then I left."


    "Oh?" Yan Xiao said: "Could it be that you are curious because we have too many people?"


    Jian Mo did not say anything. Yan Xiao also felt that her words were a little silly, but it was not impossible for his to say that. They came from the Linjiang City, but in reality, they were competing with the other three cities.


    Jian Mo said: "Don''t think too much into it, you''ve been too tired recently."


    Along the way, there were many things that were inconvenient to do. Yan Xiao seized every opportunity to look for books, and normally, it would only be at night, but after being discovered, for the sake of Yan Xiao''s safety, Jian Mo and the others would forcefully stop him, causing Yan Xiao to only look at the books for an hour every night. Sometimes, her eyes would even turn as red as a little rabbit''s.


    The venom in Mei Luo''s and Jin Yi''s bodies were all major matters on Yan Xiao''s mind. That is to say, telling her not to worry about it, was actually a form of harm to her.


    Jian Mo pressed down on Yan Xiao''s head and went to sleep.


    Yan Xiao glanced at him, "What kind of expression is this? Why does it look like you''re looking at a naughty devilish brat?"


    Jian Mo said as the corners of his mouth hooked up to one another, "I didn''t say that. Since you have that kind of awareness, then you should be more obedient."


    Yan Xiao said. "You should say that it''s more convenient for me to come here."


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Do you think I should keep an eye on you? "


    Yan Xiao ignored him lazily: "Alright, I still have to go and take a look at the medicinal ingredients tomorrow. I won''t sleep too late."


    Jian Mo sighed: "I hope you can keep your promise, you''ve already lost a lot of weight, I wonder where you get all the strength in your small body."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "That is why you are unable to learn it, there is no need to know."


    Jian Mo shook his head. He, who lived next door to Yan Xiao, had still not left.


    The next day, everyone woke up early and didn''t eat. After washing up, they made an appointment to go out.


    This group of ten-odd people were quite eye-catching. However, once they left, they suddenly felt that these ten-odd people were quite shabby.


    When they had been living in the room yesterday, they hadn''t noticed that there were two rows of people standing outside the room next to theirs. They all looked at the painted red door eagerly, as if they could see through some treasure.


    Jian Huan was curious: "Who lives here? Are people so popular? We''ve been visiting so many people in the morning. "


    "Who are you!" However, just as she finished her sentence, the other side suddenly exploded with angry questions!

 C262

    Just as everyone was curiously looking around, they suddenly heard a loud shout from the other side, shocking Jian Huan and the rest.


    However, before they could say anything, some of the people standing on the opposite side rushed over with unfriendly faces, "Who are you? This is not a place for you to come. Leave!"


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and leave!"


    These people''s words were extremely baffling. Shao Zi smiled and said: "Does anyone have any misunderstandings?


    After Shao Zi finished speaking, the people''s reactions became even weirder, they looked at Yan Xiao and the group of people weirdly, they seemed to be pleasing to the eye, but unfortunately, they were all silly. Those people had a teasing expression on their faces as they said, "Tell me, how long have you all been living in this courtyard for?"


    Shao Zi said: "We stayed here last night."


    One of them said sympathetically, "I advise you to leave quickly, or else ¡­"


    "Who dares to cause trouble here!" Before he could finish speaking, a shout came from behind, he immediately retreated to the side, and did not even look towards Yan Xiao and the rest.


    The people who were cursing at them a moment ago withdrew, as if Yan Xiao and the others were invisible. They could only look at them from the corner of their eyes.


    Five strong and sturdy men dressed in black clothes walked over, and stopped not far from Yan Xiao and the rest, looking at them with contempt: "Where did you guys come from?"


    Shao Zi smiled and said: "Everyone, we came to the capital from Linjiang City, we just stayed here last night, if there is anything that you do not understand, please forgive us."


    The expressions of the five men were still unsightly, but Shao Zi''s words were clever, and like this, they enjoyed themselves, but his tone was still cold and containing a berating tone: "Since you know you don''t know the rules, then quickly scram!"


    "We''re going out."


    "Wait!"


    The tight-uniformed man shouted, "You don''t understand? You guys can''t come back here anymore? "


    "On what basis! We rented this place and paid for it! " Jian Huan could not help but be angry.


    Who are these people? Look at how arrogant they are. This is too annoying.


    The leader looked at Jian Huan, and extended his hand out to pinch Jian Huan''s neck, to be able to use violence so easily, it was truly unexpected, Jian Huan was stunned, he had already taken two steps, and grabbed onto the man''s wrist.


    That person glared at him, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you letting go?"


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, just as his hands were about to loosen up, the black clothed man''s hands had already reached Jian Mo''s wrist, about to touch his meridians.


    "Jian Mo, be careful!" Yan Xiao shouted anxiously.


    Jian Mo''s wrist turned, and the back of his hand directly struck the palm of the man''s hand. Originally, this was a foolish move that would bring oneself into a trap, but the man''s hand was shaken until his entire palm became numb, and the tendons in his arm became taut, as if it was pulled taut in an instant, causing him to gasp in pain.


    "How dare you! How dare you be disrespectful to me!"


    This person''s body was restrained, but his mouth was extremely fierce. Even though he was being suppressed, he did not fall into the trap of self-awareness. Instead, he became even more boisterous.


    At the same time, his comrades had also rushed over. Yan Xiao and the others were not to be outdone, no matter how strange these people were, they couldn''t just watch as their own people suffered losses.


    "You guys are going to die! Apologize to the lords already!" Among the people who berated Yan Xiao and the others, there was also someone who blinked her eyes desperately at Yan Xiao and the others, hoping that they would surrender quickly.


    However, now was not the time for them to take things lightly. These five black clothed men were extremely rude, and started to fight without any warning. Jian Mo and the rest were extremely moved.


    The four of them continued to protect Jin Yi, upon seeing that something was amiss, Yan Xiao immediately rushed over, raising his leg and kicked one of the legs, he had a strong body, when Yan Xiao kicked him, the kick caused the man to stumble, he immediately glared at Jin Yi coldly and shouted: Come over, someone is causing trouble!


    Those who were spectating previously from the other two rows also ran over, immediately surrounding Jian Mo and the others. All of them had unfriendly looks on their faces.


    "You are truly daring. You dare to cause trouble outside? Letting you go is already a good thing, yet you still do not know your own death."


    Jian Huan and the others were extremely furious, they had spent so much money to live in such a place, they would be scolded the moment they stepped out of the door, they would not be allowed to live here, and they would even not be able to explain the reason behind it.


    He was simply unreasonable!


    "What''s going on? Who dares to cause trouble here?!" There was more noise from behind, and soon the crowd dispersed, and from inside came a group of men and women dressed in the uniform of the Imperial City Guards.


    Those five men in black were extremely arrogant. Not only did they dare to cause trouble here, they even dared to injure us. I suspect that they harboured malicious intentions.


    "How can there be such a thing? Men, arrest him!" The guard only heard the black-clothed man''s words for a short while before he raised his hand to capture Yan Xiao and the others.


    "Wait!" We are the guests who were rented here, they were the ones who maliciously hurt us and also the ones who made the first move. Li Yan hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    "Ha, you are not allowed to rent or sell on this street. Where did you rent a house from? It''s ridiculous. It''s too late, let''s capture him! "


    "We''ve been deceived!"


    From the looks of their expressions, these people didn''t seem to be lying. The intermediary from before seemed rather honest, he was actually a scammer. He had scammed them with money, yet he was renting it to a place they weren''t allowed to live.


    "We didn''t know."


    "Regardless of whether or not you know it or not, you must come with us when you commit an offense within the Imperial City."


    "Wait, this is a misunderstanding in itself. We are also victims, so how could we knowingly commit such a crime? We are truly wrongly accused. "Please give us a chance ¡­"


    Opportunity? Why should I give you a chance? He really came from the countryside, a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger. He dared to make a move on the head of the mountain. Didn''t he tell you the rules after entering the capital? I''ve committed a crime today, yet you want me to let this matter pass just by saying that I''m innocent? It''s very beautiful, take it away immediately! " "The man in black spoke coldly, showing no mercy.


    "Are there still people in the courtyard? Hurry up and chase them out. Our young master will start soon. If we delay him, none of you can afford to take on this responsibility!"


    The guards had been hesitating for a moment, but when they heard this, they immediately said, "Quick, get everyone inside out and let them leave."


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    These people rushed into the yard as if they had gone mad. Not long after, there was a ruckus in the yard again. Regardless of whether they were wearing clothes or washing their faces, everyone was thrown out.


    "Why are you attacking us? We spent money on it!"


    "Hurry up and go, stop the crap, do you want to go into jail to talk!?"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Wait a minute, let''s get our luggage."


    "Cut the crap and leave!"


    No matter what, there was no way he could have such power.


    He had thought that in some small cities and towns far away, there would be some arrogant and tyrannical people. He had never thought that every day in the capital, he would come across such unreasonable people.


    Jian Huan was furious, but Yan Xiao stopped him and laughed: "Everyone, we just entered the city and are ignorant, and do not know the rules, take a look, we will quietly go in and take your luggage, then we can go with you guys?"


    The soldier squinted his eyes as he looked at Yan Xiao: "Alright, since you guys are ignorant, I will give you guys some time to burn an incense stick. Quickly, if you guys don''t come out by that time, it won''t be so simple."


    Yan Xiao smiled and replied, upon seeing this, they immediately went back to pick up the items.


    Fortunately, they stayed here last night and slept right after dinner. They didn''t waste any time to carry the luggage, plus, each of them didn''t have a lot of luggage, so they quickly went inside to tidy it up. Even those gentlemen who were usually very popular within the Warrior Academy didn''t dare to speak carelessly anymore at this time.


    The bodyguard on Linjiang City wanted to get close to them, but the soldiers didn''t give them the chance to. They had already started chatting with the five black-clothed men, and from their conversation, it seemed like they were trying to curry favor with the five black-clothed men.


    Yan Xiao''s things were all inside the storage device, so she didn''t need to carry anything. The only ones present were Jian Mo, Jian Huan and Jin Yi who were standing at the side.


    As for the five men in black, they kept glancing to the left from time to time. Their eyes were full of contempt as they talked with the soldiers. The soldiers hesitated for a bit, but eventually nodded in agreement.


    Jian Huan was angered to the point that his face turned green. "I''ve never experienced such a thing in my life!"


    Jian Mo pressed on Jian Huan''s shoulder and said, "You can''t act rashly."


    They might not lose if they fought, but since they had just entered the capital and saw the presumptuous attitude of the clan, it was obvious that they had some background. If they didn''t know about the other party''s situation, then it would only bring them more benefits. There were quite a number of them, so they had to consider the bigger picture.


    Jian Huan huffed through his nose: "I know, but I won''t puke."


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes, "I am afraid this matter is not over yet."


    The so-called Hades was easy to meet, but hard to deal with. They didn''t know what the master of this house was like, but these five men in black obviously resented them.


    After waiting for people to pick up the things, the group of soldiers brought Jian Mo and the others away. The title of the soldier was to say that they had disturbed the security of the capital, and they had to bring them in for a few days, and in the end, because they had set foot in Linjiang City, it could be considered a public trip, and some proof, it had changed from five days to one day.


    The soldier''s words were profound: "Where are you going to cause trouble? You actually ran out of Young Master Lin''s door to cause trouble. This time I am the one who helped you out, otherwise your lives would have been in danger!"

 C263

    To capture someone so indiscriminately, but in the end, it was still an extrajudicial mercy.


    Those people did not even give a chance to explain before they started to fight to the detriment of Jian Huan. This was in exchange for someone''s brother or friend being bullied and being able to ignore it, this kind of reaction was already very normal. If they were to make a mistake and both sides were at fault, then what would it be like if they were locked up here?


    The soldier took Yan Xiao''s benefit, and it was rare that he said with good intentions: "Alright, you guys don''t feel wronged, it''s good that I did this to you, if it wasn''t for us going over, you guys would have been ripped to shreds now, and it was also because we appeared that they would have no choice but to let you guys go."


    "Ha, under the Imperial City, do they still dare to openly kill!?" Jian Huan was not convinced.


    The soldier gave them a meaningful look and left.


    Jian Huan was so angry that he hit the ground, "What the hell are you doing? My lungs are about to explode from anger, I have never seen anyone more arrogant than this, what kind of person is this!?"


    Jin Yi said hatefully: "That intermediary is too wicked, we are not clear about it, does he not know that that place cannot be rented?"


    "That''s right, that intermediary looked to be very honest. I didn''t expect his heart to be so dark!"


    According to their reactions, there were a few people in the capital who were not aware of the situation there. The agent would wait on the streets everyday, so how could they not know where to send them? Aren''t you afraid that others will go and cause trouble for him?


    It was rare to see someone like him, from the inner to the outer.


    The crowd was in a bad mood, and they could not help but feel stifled in their hearts.


    Most of them were geniuses within the Linjiang City Academy, and most of them were the young masters of the Linjiang City s. When they were using their Linjiang City, wasn''t it so exaggerated as calling the wind and summoning the rain?


    Where the Mister Warrior Academy goes is not only a place of respect, but also a follower sent by the City Lord Palace, who would usually help the City Lord pass down his duties and flattery. Who would have thought that after entering the capital for a single day, he would become a prisoner and enter without knowing why.


    Yan Xiao and the rest were still locked up together, so Yan Xiao and the others did not struggle at all. The soldier probably thought that they were afraid, and did not care too much.


    Jian Mo said in a low voice, "Looks like your premonition was correct."


    Yan Xiao replied with a "En", and understood what Jian Mo was referring to: "Someone is deliberately harming us."


    To them who had just entered the capital and were unfamiliar with the place, offending a big shot was much better than killing them to get revenge. However, who was this enemy of theirs?


    Yan Xiao had a few candidates, but she was not sure.


    Jian Mo said: "I don''t have a backer, just rely on me for a day. I might as well stay here and rest."


    Jian Mo''s expression didn''t look too good. It''s not that he couldn''t stay in this kind of place, it''s just that he was stifled by a ball of fire in his heart. Yan Xiao and Jian Huan had suffered together with him, this was what he couldn''t tolerate the most.


    However, it was always a big scheme when one had to put up with it.


    Yan Xiao did not go over, and said: "Wait for someone to come over later, and ask about the situation."


    Jian Mo immediately pressed Yan Xiao''s head against his chest, not caring about Yan Xiao''s struggle at all: "Close your eyes and rest, don''t think too much."


    Yan Xiao rolled his eyes: "I''m not that weak. Can you stop worrying about me?"


    "No way!"


    Yan Xiao came over and said to Yan Xiao: "Boss, I''m soft here, so it''s more comfortable if you rely on me."


    Jin Yi pointed to his own chest, but the corners of his mouth twitched when he heard this.


    However, Jin Yi''s words made a lot of sense. He was fat, and compared to Jian Mo who was covered in muscles, his method of leaning on cotton was even more soft and comfortable. Jian Mo squinted his eyes dangerously, Jin Yi did not care about his cold face at all.


    Jian Huan scratched his head: "Boss, why don''t you rely on me?" Since his brother and Jin Yi were fighting like this, it didn''t seem like it would be good if he didn''t say anything.


    In the end, when he finished speaking, Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and Jin Yi all looked at him with very bad expressions. Jian Huan immediately felt extremely wronged, why was he looking at him like this?


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi leaned on one side and said something bad, so it was clear that they were watching a good show.


    Even the four guards who were messing around were no longer there. They leaned against the wall, intentionally or unintentionally casting sidelong glances at each other. They looked at the scene with some relish.


    Li Yan, Hai Feng, and the others didn''t know about this. Looking at their messy male relationship, they felt like they were going blind. Can''t you guys keep a lower profile? What kind of words are you saying?


    But it had to be said that because of Yan Xiao and the others'' actions, the originally stifling atmosphere had become a lot better. Everyone became a lot more depressed, and some closed their eyes and waited, some began to cultivate, some did other things, and prepared to go out.


    After a while, a prison warden came in. Yan Xiao smiled and waved her hand: "This way."


    The prison warden was already quite dark, and only after seeing that their faces were even darker did he see Yan Xiao hand over two taels of silver. The ink on the prison warden''s face did not drip out as he replied, "What are you doing?"


    Yan Xiao sighed: "I think you should know now that we are really unlucky. We just entered the capital and already met up with some big shots, don''t you understand now, you are already so knowledgeable in the capital, I want to ask you about it, why do you think we were captured so randomly, who exactly are those people?"


    The head of the prison looked at all of them who had decent looks and disposition, and he reckoned that they had some ability, in any case, they would have to be released for a day, and would not be able to offend anyone, so he said: "You are all from Linjiang City."


    "Yeah, I just entered the city yesterday."


    When the head of the prison heard this, his expression loosened up a bit. "You didn''t make a big fuss back then. You are quite smart. You can''t afford to offend the people from that family."


    "Who are they?"


    "A big shot!" Of course, his family was a big shot! Do you know who is lined up outside every day? "


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Xiao and the rest all came over to listen carefully, "Let me tell you, this Lin family is counted in the Imperial City." As she said that, she gave a big thumbs up, "Their family is filled with unparalleled talents like Feng Shen, and each one of them is an outstanding talent. Most importantly, they are from the Medicinal Aristocratic Families!"


    "Alchemist family!" One of the students exclaimed.


    "Yes, the Alchemist Aristocrat Clan." How rare are alchemists in this world? Every clan might not produce a talented one in a few hundred years, but their family is passed down from generation to generation.


    It had to be said that this sort of aristocratic family was extremely rare.


    The representative from Linjiang City said: "Those who go there everyday, request for alchemy."


    All of you should have guessed it already, if all of you were lucky, then if all of you were to really cause a ruckus and all of you were here to ask for medicine, it would obviously be to the detriment of the Lin Family.


    Jian Huan''s face turned dark, everyone''s expression was ugly, but they were all silent.


    This was the imperial city, a place filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. At that time, not to mention whether or not they could win, they had even charged out of the encirclement, so even if they could win, they would represent Linjiang City to participate in the competition. In reality, this qualification was still in the hands of the emperor.


    And this so-called aristocratic family sounded rather extraordinary.


    "He''s scared, that''s normal. Anyone who hears about the Lin Clan''s situation would be scared. Let me tell you this, this is only the young master of the Lin Family who is putting on airs. This does not even include the Patriarch of the Lin Family, who is using medicine from the royal family. In this Imperial City, even if their Lin Family stomps their feet a little, the ground would sway a little. " The jailer took the silver and left.


    Back then, Yan Xiao was able to scare the group of people led by the Principal with their Pharmacist Association. It could be seen how important Pharmacist Association was, as well as the status of the entire continent''s medicinal masters.


    But every single pharmacist would have their own support and influence. If these people were to gather, then it would be an enormous power. No group in the continent dared to offend Pharmacist Association, including the royal families of every nation.


    The Lin Family indeed had the qualifications to act so arrogantly, but this did not mean that they could swallow their words.


    Jian Huan gritted his teeth: "No matter what, get out, first we have to find that damned intermediary!"


    However, Yan Xiao''s mood was extremely gloomy, and she said: "If that''s the case, then it is very possible that we have already lost our name in the Lin Family."


    When the five men in black saw their unfriendly expressions and how they were able to come into direct contact with the master of the Lin Clan, they decided not to meet him. Otherwise, they would cause more trouble.


    Jian Mo said: "Things may not be as bad as you say."


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath, "But it''s not much better."


    If someone had really set up a trap for them to offend such a family, they wouldn''t have let it go so easily.


    Yan Xiao stroked her chin. People from the royal family''s medicine masters and Pharmacist Association s ¡­


    It was really hard to deal with.


    Jian Mo and Shao Zi looked at each other, their expressions focused. Seeing the heavy expression on Yan Xiao''s face, they furrowed their eyebrows, it was indeed not the worst case scenario, otherwise ¡­


    The next day, they were released as expected. Yan Xiao smiled and said to everyone: "After locking up for one day, we must first find a place to stay.


    She came to a middle class restaurant in the imperial city. The Lai Fu Inn, the moment Yan Xiao entered, she saw a fat white man standing at the counter, smiling politely towards the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, what''s so good about this? Do you have Tigerclaw Fish Ball?"


    Jian Huan immediately retorted. What kind of name was that?


    The shopkeeper looked at Yan Xiao fiercely, and his eyes flashed, as he came out to welcome him ¡­

 C264

    "Haha, this guest really knows how to eat. However, we don''t have any Tigerclaw Fish Ball. We have Tigerclaw Fish belly." The shopkeeper smiled, looking more amiable and intimate.


    Yan Xiao was also amused, "There''s even this kind of dish, it is truly a Lucky Inn."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Guests, are you here for food or to stay in the inn?"


    Yan Xiao said: "Let''s make some food first, we''ll rest our stomachs. The shopkeeper can look after them for now, I want your restaurant''s special dishes, then I want to stay here."


    The shopkeeper immediately smiled, "Very well. Guests, please wait a moment. I will have some people take care of it. It will be done very soon."


    Yan Xiao''s group had more than twenty people, and there were at least three tables in the hall on the first floor. The tables were slightly crowded, so they directly asked for a room on the second floor.


    After the shopkeeper had finished instructing the kitchen, he personally brought the wine over and said with a smile, "Guests, please come from afar. It is our fortune to be able to stay at our Lucky Flowery Restaurant. We are exempted from today''s wine and restaurants."


    "Shopkeeper, you''re too polite. How can you be so embarrassed?" Amongst Yan Xiao''s group, some of them waved their hands but had smiles plastered all over their faces.


    Earlier, when Yan Xiao told the shopkeeper to the left, because they had quite a lot of people, the restaurant was quite rowdy, and they did not hear him clearly, and only Jian Mo and the rest who were behind him heard what she said, the others thought it was because of the shopkeeper''s warm welcome.


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to explain anything, so he just smiled and complimented her a few times. Finally, he had the waiter bring the wine over, and everyone else immediately started to laugh and eat.


    The shopkeeper said: "There are a lot of guests and guests, we need more than ten rooms for the reserved rooms in the restaurant, so the price is naturally not cheap. The shopkeeper said:" There are quite a lot of people in the reserved rooms, we need more than ten separate rooms for the reserved rooms,


    The others nodded in agreement. They felt that this idea was not bad and had a favorable impression of the shopkeeper.


    Seeing this storekeeper''s chubby face full of friendliness, just like a kind person, seeing someone do this, if he rented a single room, it would definitely be more expensive than a whole house. This was the most suitable method for them, so how could they not have a bad impression of it?


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "The shopkeeper is considerate, and to be honest, when we came here, we had already found a place to stay. In the end, we only stayed for the night and didn''t lose any money.


    "There''s actually such a thing? I wonder where the guests were previously staying. "


    Jian Huan became angry as soon as he said that, "Isn''t it just at the southern corner of the city?"


    "There!" The shopkeeper was surprised for a moment and then sighed, "That''s only locking you up for a day. It''s still considered light."


    We got up early and there were even two rows of people waiting outside. Originally, they were the ones who had attacked us first, but then the guards came over and said that they would turn the tables on us, and instead, they arrested us and locked us up for a whole day. It''s so infuriating! "


    The most infuriating thing was that they had gone to look for the intermediary the moment they came out, only to find no one. They then asked the others a few questions, each of them appearing to be confused.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper asked, "Has everyone offended anyone?"


    "We''ve just entered the capital, it''s hard to offend anyone."


    The shopkeeper looked at Yan Xiao with a serious expression: "In the capital, there are probably a few people who do not know of the importance of this place. Guests, do you know what kind of people live here?"


    It''s someone with the surname of Lin. Even if they''re alchemists, they shouldn''t be so overbearing, right? We paid the rent there, and not only were we unable to get the money back, we were even imprisoned for an entire day.


    The manager said, "It would be best to end this matter here."


    Jian Huan frowned: "I really thought that there must be some logic within this imperial city. All of you are so afraid of him, and they are even more tyrannical than the emperor himself."


    The Lin Clan is a medicinal clan passed down from generation to generation, and the Lin Clan has existed for hundreds of years. As their history grew longer and longer, their status grew higher and higher, and this generation had even become the royal family medicine master. At the same time, the Lin Clan Head took one of the three great elders of the Pharmacist Association as his master, and his status was exceptional in the Pharmacist Association. "As for the alleyway, it has long been regarded as the only place for the members of the Lin Clan to use it."


    "This... Then ¡­ "Too overbearing."


    The storekeeper spoke with such solemnity that everyone in the room fell silent.


    What kind of place was Pharmacist Association? The place where all the medicine masters of the entire continent gathered could be said to be a place where they all cried out at once. Their prestige and strength was something that even the imperial family of a country feared.


    Those who were previously furious didn''t even dare to speak carelessly now. They were just feeling a bit unconvinced in their hearts.


    The shopkeeper sighed, "A single mistake in concocting medicine can lead to problems. Back then, when the head of the Lin Clan was concocting pills, he blew up half the courtyard. In the beginning, the reason why we didn''t allow anyone to stay in our surroundings was for our own safety. Merely, after a long time, things had turned out like this. "


    In the beginning, perhaps the Lin Clan did not have this intention, but now, using a chicken feather as a token of command became a matter of principle. Anyone who dared to live here would be disrespectful to the Lin Clan, and those who took out medicinal ingredients and money to request for medicine refining was supported by the Lin Clan like they were injected with chicken blood.


    Yan Xiao rubbed her chin, but the people in the Lin Clan were really unclear, what kind of order did the people below have?


    Besides, wasn''t it wrong to give such an order? Did you think that Yan Xiao did not know how to refine pills, even if there were to be explosions and other dangerous matters?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    However, when she saw the shopkeeper''s sympathetic look, Yan Xiao did not say what she had said.


    Yan Xiao was not the only one who did not think so, but no one talked about the topic anymore. With the food served, everyone stayed in the prison for a whole day and did not eat anything.


    The shopkeeper took the chance and said in a low voice, "I wonder if little gongzi will need me to capture him."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "How can that be? It''s my good fortune to be able to do something for you. I''ll arrange it now."


    After Yan Xiao and the others finished their meal, a waiter of the Fortune Restaurant led them to the courtyard mentioned by the shopkeeper. To them, who had just been chased out of the rented apartment, the courtyard was very nice, with grass and flowers growing all around it, making it look like a very romantic and quiet courtyard. The rooms in the courtyard were built from three different directions, and there were a lot of rooms.


    Jian Huan exhaled, "I want to take a good bath to get unlucky."


    Actually, it was also last night in the prison, and basically no one had slept at all. That place was very humid, and was very different from the prison where they had volunteered to be in the guard''s office, when they had voluntarily entered the pit, they had a plan in their hearts, and it was different yesterday. Every time they thought back, they, who were used to being pampered by the heavens, felt that at that time, it was a very annoying and humiliating matter, causing them to not have any face at all.


    Not long after they had moved in, the shopkeeper came and knocked on the door.


    At this time, after Jian Huan and the others had washed up, and what Yan Xiao had done, was not behind them, they knew very well, and immediately followed.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and a gunny sack was brought over.


    The sack heavily fell to the ground and a stuffy groan was heard from inside before the sack was torn open and a man with his face covered in dust crawled out.


    Looking carefully, isn''t that the intermediary from yesterday!


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper."


    "No need, Young Noble, if there''s anything you need, just instruct me."


    Yan Xiao smiled and nodded: "I really need your help with this matter. There''s a prescription here, you have been in the capital for a long time, you should know this place better than us, see if you can help find these ingredients."


    "This one doesn''t deserve the praise of the little gongzi. These are all things this one should do." The shopkeeper looks more amiable and respectful than before. "


    Jian Huan''s large eyes blinked as he looked at Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao said: "I''ve told you before, I contacted Second Senior Brother."


    Man, he had connections to second senior brother.


    Jian Mo looked at the shopkeeper, his gaze complex and incomprehensible, causing the shopkeeper''s scalp to go numb.


    He had seen quite a few big shots in the capital, so why was this young man looking at him with such a scary gaze?


    His eyes looked as if they were being stabbed by a sword. What was wrong with him?


    Was this person just looking at people like that?


    In the end, he had to give face to the shopkeeper after coming with Yan Xiao, so he just laughed and did not take it seriously.


    Yan Xiao looked at the person who was grabbed, covered his mouth, and looked at them, his eyes filled with fear.


    Yan Xiao smiled and squatted down, keeping a straight face with the man, and asked: "Speak, who made you deliberately set us up, and schemed against us, we are people that can talk easily, and speak nicely and then it would be over. If you are dishonest, I do not know what kind of things I will do due to my temper."


    The man''s eyes widened as the cloth in his mouth was pushed away. He yelled angrily, "You dare to tie me up illegally, do you know who I am? Release me immediately and kowtow to apologize. I can still see your mood, do you want me to let you go, or else ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    What else? Before this person could finish, the next moment, the palm had already arrived!

 C265

    "You all ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "It''s time ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "¡­"


    "Pa, pa, pa pa, pa pa!"


    The man was so angry that he didn''t even finish his sentence. His face was swollen and swollen, not to mention wanting to say anything else. He was slapped until his face was burning.


    It was said that men didn''t shed tears easily, but at this moment, he was already in so much pain that tears and snot were flowing out from his eyes.


    Jian Huan rubbed his leg against hers and said: "What are you doing, you''re still being arrogant with us. We even wanted to hear your arrogant words, tell us what you think."


    The man kept shaking his head and hunched his shoulders in fright. He looked pitiful.


    Yan Xiao sat down, and said indifferently: "Speak, in the end, who made you plot against us."


    Initially, he had thought that since these people were from the outer city, he had also been cautious when he brought them here, so he was able to find out the bottom line of these people. He thought that once they entered the capital, they would soon know that there were outsiders, that there would be a sky beyond the heavens, and even if they wanted to find him, it would be difficult, not to mention that he would be so stupid as to stay there and take a beating.


    In fact, he was already afraid when he was released just now. When he saw that it was Yan Xiao and the rest, he thought that they were doing prison and that they were simply not willing to find trouble with him, so he wanted to scare them off. Who knew that these people were crazy people who dared to hit him like that?


    Are they really not afraid of the power backing him? Are they really going to force these people into a corner?!


    The man shrunk his body as he thought weakly in his heart, Hmph, I''ll wait for him to leave.


    "What, he''s scolding us in his heart again."


    "What are you guys blanking out for? Why aren''t you fighting?!" Jin Yi rolled up his arms, raised his fist and was about to smash down.


    The man rolled on the floor, "No, no, I definitely didn''t mean it that way. I said, I said, someone just gave me the money and asked me to bring you guys to that house in the alley. I don''t know why, I just wanted to do my job!"


    "You speak so lightly. We have no grudges with you, yet you dare to do evil with money? You are not a good person!"


    The man felt wronged, but just as he put on a wronged expression, Jin Yi''s fist struck over, causing the man to scream in pain. The man also knew how to spank, his body was extremely strong, but he couldn''t resist the pain of the skin covering his face. Furthermore, the people in the room were all staring at him, if he didn''t show any sign of weakness, then how could they compare to him!


    "Stop pretending! Get up! I didn''t hit enough!" Jin Yi kicked the man, causing the man to scream even more in pain.


    Yan Xiao and the others could see clearly that this man was just putting on an act.


    Old geezers on the streets were always like this, able to bend and stretch.


    Yan Xiao scoffed, "I want to know who is behind this, stop putting on an act and speak!"


    "Speak!"


    The man rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to panic, Yan Xiao walked over, grabbed the man''s mouth and stuffed a pill into it.


    "Aooo!"


    The effects of this medicine were also quick. The man''s abdomen was twisted in pain, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat. This time, he wasn''t faking it; it really was painful.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "Truly dishonest, looks like I won''t let you suffer a little, you''re not planning to say."


    Jian Huan said: "Boss, the medicine you gave was too light, the one who was tenacious before should have let him have a taste of it, to actually dare to go against us, to actually lie to us after coming this far, you are courting death!"


    Jin Yi clenched his fists: "It''s been a long time since I''ve beaten someone up like a sandbag, it was really fun just now. Although being cut into pieces is not bad, but I feel like my blood is flowing in reverse, and there''s even a thousand cuts to make it sound good. "


    The man was frightened to death when he heard this. What kind of name was this? He had never heard of it before, but after thinking about the painful situation he was in, he knew that this was definitely not a good move.


    "I''ll say it!" I will tell you everything, please give me a way out! " Saying that, without caring about how much pain he was in, he fell to the ground and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    Yan Xiao snorted: "Alright, speak."


    The man said, "Sir, I don''t have the strength to tell you right now. Can you give me the antidote first?"


    "Heh, you wish for beauty, but don''t say it out loud today. We are satisfied with what you''ve said, and you still have the antidote. I will make you suffer a hundred times more than you are now!"


    The man was unreconciled, but he was unable to tease Yan Xiao and the rest. He could only say: "This, I am the intermediary, indeed, have some skills, but of course, compared to the strength of the various Masters, I still have some tricks up my sleeve. A few days ago, someone suddenly came to find me with a portrait of you and told me to give it to you as long as I can take you into the alleyway and arrange accommodations there ¡­ Two hundred silver. "


    Yan Xiao laughed, "Adding on the cost of living with us, you really did collect a lot of money."


    The man was embarrassed.


    Jian Mo said: "Who is that person?"


    "I''m not too sure either. There are so many people coming and going in the capital ¡­"


    "Kaka" Jin Yi clenched his fist, Jian Huan immediately picked up the chair, the pills taking out his dagger, one by one he walked towards the man.


    The man was scared out of his wits and said anxiously, "Sir, I really didn''t say anything. I really don''t know who that person is, but ¡­" This little one will follow you later, it''s good that you came from the Royal Academy! "


    "Royal Academy?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The Royal Academy isn''t wrong. I would never dare to lie to any of you." The man was filled with fear and trepidation, and his eyes were filled with a strong desire to clarify his position.


    The Royal Academy here was a gathering place for the young geniuses of the Tian Ji Kingdom. All the geniuses with fame and reputation had once stayed in this place, and the vast majority of them had once stayed in the academy. This was a place to nurture and nurture geniuses.


    In any case, there were basically no ordinary people who could enter the Royal Academy, and even normal people would not be able to enter. The threshold there was extremely high, and it was not like the Linjiang City; after passing the exam, one could pay the money to enter it.


    If they had an unknown enemy within the Royal Academy, this wouldn''t be an easy matter to deal with. They would definitely be able to enter the Royal Academy, and whoever didn''t have some background, besides, who didn''t have any friends? Any small circle couldn''t be underestimated, offending a single person could be considered offending a whole circle.


    "So who is it!"


    Milord, I really don''t know. After entering the Royal Academy, with my status, I have no way to enter the academy, and I have no way to know what is going on inside. Milord, this little one spoke the truth. The man sprawled on the ground, as if he was trying to act cute and blink continuously to show that he was weak. Yan Xiao almost blinked her eyes when she saw this.


    It was unlikely for the man to panic, so Yan Xiao said that and let the shopkeeper take him away. The man was startled and anxiously said: "Master, this ¡­ My antidote. "


    Yan Xiao chuckled at him, that man had his mouth stuffed, and carried away with a gunny sack. Before putting the sack on, he had a face full of helplessness and regret.


    "Tsk, it''s just a drug, is there a need for that?" Jian Huan said in an extremely mocking tone as he sat there.


    That''s right, what Yan Xiao fed to this man was a strong medicine to expel.


    This man''s endurance could be considered pretty good. He''s in so much pain already, yet he''s still holding it in. Ah, that''s not right. Maybe he just thought it was a stomachache and didn''t know what was going on.


    Jian Mo asked: "Who could it be?"


    Since the person was able to hold the painting, it meant that the person had to know their group. Even if he didn''t know them, there were people who did.


    They had just arrived at the capital, so it was impossible for anyone to have created this painting. It could only be someone who had a grudge with them before.


    After thinking about it for a while, they went silent for a while. At the moment, only those few people had the ability or the possibility to make a move against them.


    Jian Mo''s hands slightly ringed, and his eyes slightly narrowed: "I presume Ning Zhu is no longer here."


    Back then, when the Academy was going to deal with Ning Zhu, no matter what the result was, on the surface, Ning Zhu would not be able to come out. To be like in the past, where one did not do anything without acting arrogantly, she would definitely not have such a chance again.


    Her main goal was to let her mother safely leave the city, so she did not continue to massacre everyone in that area. Once she was fine, maybe she would come back and fight Ning Zhu again, but that was definitely not the situation at that time.


    However, it was clear that Jian Mo did not want to let this go, and did not know how the Academy dealt with it, but Jian Mo guaranteed that Ning Zhu was definitely dead.


    If that was the case, the Ning Residence was most likely to make a move.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao: "Without your permission, I will..."


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "This is not your fault."


    Ning Zhu tried to kill them thrice, and in the end, even poisoned them all. Ning Zhu didn''t have any sympathy for their death.


    Jian Mo nodded his head: "We have a base in the capital, I will send people to check it out."


    Since someone was going to deal with them, they would have to be even more careful in the capital. With no one knowing who was backing them, such an approach was absolutely necessary.


    It was getting late and they went back to their own rooms to sleep. Jian Huan directly hugged Jin Yi to sleep, causing his face to turn black from anger.


    Jian Mo was the last to go out. Before going out, he turned around and looked at Yan Xiao who had his head lowered in silence: "Xiao Xiao Xiao, I did not manage to protect you today."


    Yan Xiao looked up into Jian Mo''s deep eyes: "Didn''t I tell you to take action? "We''ve just arrived at the capital, and we''re already causing trouble here."


    Jian Mo''s eyes were dark: "Letting you have no fear or worry, being able to pave your way before you make your move, making you laugh at life and not suffer any grievances, is what I must do."


    Yan Xiao''s heart trembled, and she unconsciously looked at Jian Mo.

 C266

    Jian Mo''s expression was extremely serious, the deep eyes seemed to be as profound and as condensed as the ocean depths, but there was not the slightest bit of joke in his expression.


    Yan Xiao felt his emotions tighten, andhe unconsciously looked at him in a daze. After a long while, she finally said: "Why are you saying all this?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "Once I reach the capital, I will go back on my promise, and I am unwilling."


    Yan Xiao moaned: What are you saying, I''m not weak yet, I need your protection so much, under such circumstances, if it''s anyone else, it would be better off not to cause trouble, what you''re saying now, I''m going to feel that you''re blaming me for suddenly committing such a crime.


    "When you want to convince others, no one can leave it untouched."


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows, a little dissatisfied: "You sound like you''re talking about how crafty I am."


    A hint of a smile appeared in Jian Mo''s eyes, "No, you''re such a sweet tongue."


    Even if Jian Mo changed his appearance, when he spoke nicely and had a gentle expression with a smile, he still gave people a huge shock. Jian Mo seemed to have never realized this before.


    Yan Xiao''s heart tightened. He pursed his lips and said: "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. We still have serious matters to take care of."


    Seeing Yan Xiao turn her head away, Jian Mo was first a little depressed, but Yan Xiao changed the topic and said, "Also, don''t think about this all day, Jian Mo, in our opinion, you are not such a hesitant person.


    Jian Mo shook his head slightly, "At that time, there was no one or anyone who could move me in this area, and it''s not that I don''t know how to do it. Even if I understand that this is not good, I can''t control myself."


    Yan Xiao looked deeply at Jian Mo, and the latter was startled by his stare: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "You said that you''ve never had such experience before, but seeing you like this, I feel like you''re an expert in the art of love."


    Jian Mo had a straight face and was extremely serious: "This matter is absolutely not fake. Before this, I was busy training and training with the management team and Jian Huan, I have no experience in this aspect, so I will not lie to you about this."


    There was even a hint of urgency in Jian Mo''s eyes as he laughed, "I didn''t say that you''re lying, it''s just that those words you say sometimes doesn''t seem like you understand it at all."


    Of course, it wasn''t impossible for someone who was born to be extraordinary, or someone who had put too much thought in, to take the other party''s matter seriously and treat it with such care and care.


    Yan Xiao was also inexperienced, but at times, Jian Mo''s various actions really made people misunderstand.


    Jian Mo was startled, but just as he was about to explain, he thought of something. Not only did he not go out, he walked in again.


    Yan Xiao was puzzled. "What''s wrong with you now?"


    Jian Mo closed his door, and looked at Yan Xiao with eyes filled with deep love and honey: "You will feel that the reason why I did all these seems to be because I was an expert in the art of love, and the reason why you are enjoying it, is also because you are moved by it."


    Yan Xiao was startled, then turned and stared with wide eyes: "What nonsense are you talking about? I was just joking, and yet you read my words this way, aren''t I too ridiculous?"


    Jian Mo smiled and shook his head: "You have always dared to do things like that, why can''t you be more certain of your own thoughts?"


    Yan Xiao frowned, her expression cold: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." However, she suddenly became flustered in her heart.


    When she reacted, she found that Jian Mo was already holding her in his arms, speaking to her in a low voice. "Don''t deny it, think carefully about your heart, isn''t it good to follow the thoughts in your heart?"


    Yan Xiao lowered her eyes, gritted her teeth, and did not reply.


    Jian Mo sighed: "Xiao Xiao, I always wanted to call you that, it was very friendly and intimate, thinking back to when I couldn''t explain why I was so interested in you. I thought that you were just my little brother''s friend, a little brother with a strange temperament who needs protection. But as for my little brother, why would I have such a presumptuous thought? You are becoming more and more of a worry in my heart. This is all very abnormal, and I have also been conflicted about it. But in the end, I chose to follow my heart. You''re so good, why didn''t you grab it? I don''t care whether you''re a man or a woman, I just want you. "


    Jian Mo said softly beside Yan Xiao''s ear. His warm breath even sprinkled onto Yan Xiao''s ear, causing her to shrink his neck uncomfortably.


    Jian Mo caressed Yan Xiao''s earlobe lightly, it was tender, full, and thick, as he played around with it, causing people to not be able to let go.


    "I don''t want to say too much about how I passed through that heart, but I have already decided that I have never regretted anything. The more we get along, the more I realize that my choice is correct. You are truly something that I can''t let go of in my heart. "


    The words Jian Mo said became more and more excessive. Yan Xiao pushed him further: "Enough, let go, didn''t I say that in the past, can''t you stop now?"


    "No, I want to say, you can''t escape again and again. You clearly have a reaction in your heart, so why don''t you want to admit it?" Yan Xiao, do I look that bad? If you like my face, I will show it to you every day. "


    Jian Mo remembered that back then when Yan Xiao saw his real face, she was stunned. He knew that his face was outstanding, but she did not care about the past.


    However, Jian Mo had to seize this opportunity, and every time he felt that he was about to take a step forward, Yan Xiao would retreat. Every time he felt that he could have a breakthrough, he would turn around and return to his original spot.


    If this went on, would they continue to fight like this?


    This was obviously not what Jian Mo wanted.


    Yan Xiao turned his head and looked to the side, "What are you doing? Do you really think that I''m an idiot? Just by looking at your face, I can forget about anything?


    Jian Mo lowered his head with a smile in his eyes, his relaxed appearance like a spring moon, truly taking a person''s life. Moreover, his voice was low, hoarse and rich, like a strong wine, even when he smelled it, it had a captivating charm to it, "If I was able to seduce you, is there a reason why it is important?"


    Yan Xiao''s ears were itching to jump: "You should hurry up and go, I''m going to sleep anyways, we''ll end it here for today."


    Jian Mo squinted as he looked at Yan Xiao, his expression somewhat dangerous, "Little Yan Xiao, I think you''re going too far."


    "Too much, how am I too much?"


    "Where are you going too far?" Jian Mo narrowed his eyes as he looked at Yan Xiao, a deep look in his eyes, causing Yan Xiao to be unable to stop herself from straightening her back: "You have always been unwilling to give me a positive answer, constantly giving me hope, and at the same time not giving me a little bit of sweetness. Do you think that I''m easy to bully, or do you think that this is the only way for me to let you do as you wish?"


    Yan Xiao was furious when she heard it, "Why am I doing whatever I want? Did I push or pounce on you, we don''t have anything, what are you trying to do? "Don''t tell me you like that kind of debauchery!"


    Jian Mo touched Yan Xiao''s earlobes, causing him to furiously turn his head around. Jian Mo pinched her full and tender earlobes, and laughed softly: "Of course not, I''m just very worried. Sometimes looking at you makes my heart ache, and makes my heart sour, and I don''t even know where that feeling came from. I don''t want to wait hopelessly like this forever. I only need you to give me a bit of a response to let me know that my method is not hopeless at all. "


    Yan Xiao scoffed, "I didn''t force you, what do you mean by saying this now? What you want to do is up to you. Anyways, everything is said by you. If you want to let go, you can do it anytime.


    Jian Mo choked on what he had said, "That''s not what I meant. What I''ve always wanted to do is to help you, to prove my own abilities, to protect you, and to make you fall in love with me. But gradually, I realized that you might not need me to protect you either. Without me, you would be just as good. In that case, do I have any hope? I''ve never denied it. "


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo with disdain: "That''s right, you already denied it yourself, what are you telling me, I naturally have nothing else to say to you."


    Jian Mo was injured, yet sad. His heart was wounded, he pursed his lips and looked at Yan Xiao, wishing that he could not blink: "..."


    Jian Mo did not know what to say, but Yan Xiao looked at him coldly: "However, your appearance is indeed rare."


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo was a little speechless. After all, wasn''t the topic returned to him?


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo who had suddenly turned foolish from his flowery words just now, and became furious: "That''s enough, you''ve said everything you need to say. Go, quickly go."


    Being blown away like a little dog, Jian Mo was startled, and was somewhat disappointed. He was just about to walk out, but suddenly, he thought of something, he stood up and turned to look at Yan Xiao, at the same time, he touched his face and said: "Are you willing to give me this chance, Yan Xiao!"


    Yan Xiao replied without turning her head, "What? I don''t understand what you said. "


    However, Jian Mo laughed: "This is my motivation, I will not disappoint you."


    Yan Xiao turned his head and nearly rolled his eyes at him, "What are you talking about?"


    Jian Mo laughed: "I say, I will not give up, and I will not give up either." Then, with a very gentle tone, he said, "Have a good rest. We''ll go for a stroll on the streets tomorrow."


    Yan Xiao''s scalp was numb from watching, and she quickly turned and entered the room behind the screen. Only after seeing Yan Xiao enter did she exit the room, and after closing the door, she tilted her head back slightly to look at the bright night sky outside. She unexpectedly laughed foolishly, as if it was rare to see such a thing happen.


    After a long while, he still couldn''t bear to leave. He only raised his head to look at the starry sky. He didn''t know what was going on in his head, but he still couldn''t stop laughing ¡­

 C267

    Jian Mo stood outside Yan Xiao''s room for a long time before he suddenly remembered to go back and forth.


    As for Yan Xiao, who was in the room, she squinted her eyes and tilted her head.


    What was she doing just now!?


    Why did she suddenly say those words? What did it look like? Didn''t she say before that she wouldn''t think about these things until her mother''s poison was settled? What was she doing now? Why did she feel like she was so bad?


    Yan Xiao was a little embarrassed. She felt a deep disdain for her own actions.


    With a "peng" sound, he fell on the bed and opened his eyes wide to look at the top of the bed.


    Just now, she really was a little ¡­


    Not knowing why, Jian Mo had even played dirty tricks before, but because he had beaten Jian Mo up. At the same time, she had also strongly rejected him, so Jian Mo did not dare to lay his hands on her casually, but the words he had said to her right before he left the room, for some reason, touched her heart. Adding to the feeling of loss Jian Mo had caused her to become slightly confused.


    Just what was she doing!?


    Jian Mo didn''t know of Yan Xiao''s dilemma, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. This was a breakthrough.


    From the moment Yan Xiao completely did not give him that chance before, to now, when the defenses in her heart had loosened a little and she faintly felt like it would be destroyed, it was already not an easy task. Jian Mo was very open-minded in this regard and also felt very satisfied.


    With this step, there would naturally be other possibilities.


    Thinking back to Yan Xiao''s performance today, he also felt that it was a pleasant surprise. Even this tug of war was slower than she imagined, so how did this little thing suddenly come to an understanding?


    Could it be that his dejected mood from before had really affected him? Could it be that she would have to start from this point of view forever, making Yan Xiao worry and pity him so that this matter would succeed more than once?


    Jian Mo felt that this kind of person was really vile. However, changing his sincerity, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with pursuing someone like this.


    It was unknown whether it was because of this or not, but that night, Zhu Fugui covered his pig eyes, and looked at the bed rolling from time to time with him as he slept soundly. However, he was still unwilling to open his eyes, his face suffused with the flush of spring, and started to hum: "Damn, Grandpa Pig has really broadened his horizons! What kind of ice cube is Jian Mo, ah, do you have such a strange ice cube?!


    Yes, Jian Mo is pretty good now, looking at his face which was floating red, his expression looked a little joyful, but also very happy. Hmm, how should I put it? Such a lecherous look, I can''t even look at a pig''s eye, much less a human.


    As for Jian Mo, he was dreaming again.


    This time, it was different than the previous one. This time, it was the same as before.


    Just as Jian Mo dreamt it, he also felt that something was off.


    He could still feel the smooth and exquisite skin of Yan Xiao''s body, and the smile on her face was really foolish. She even stole a kiss in Yan Xiao''s embrace from time to time, as if she was unsure if the person in his arms was really in his arms or not;


    After giving him five or six kisses, Yan Xiao impatiently stretched out his hand and slapped him. "Why are you still making trouble? Hurry up and go to sleep. I''m dead tired. You pervert, you''ve been tormenting me for so long, yet I''m still tired even if you''re not tired.


    After Jian Mo heard this, his face flushed.


    When Yan Xiao said these words, not only did Jian Mo not feel ashamed, he even seized the opportunity and gave Yan Xiao a deep kiss on her lips., who was still in a daze, was tossed around until she was half awake, and she punched a few more times out of anger. Jian Mo was still angry.


    Jian Mo caressed Yan Xiao''s blushing face: "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore, go to sleep."


    Yan Xiao opened his eyes at this point in time, his eyes burning with anger, she grabbed by the neck: "Speak, you woke me up, now you want to sleep, there''s no door!"


    Jian Mo smiled slyly: "Then what does Xiao''er want?"


    Yan Xiao''s face reddened, and she immediately flipped over with the intent to continue sleeping. Jian Mo smiled as he moved over: "Since you''re all awake, then let''s continue doing meaningful things, okay?"


    "Good my ass!" Yan Xiao turned over her hand, pointed at his nose and scolded him furiously: "Alright you Jian Mo, I never thought that you would be such a beast in clothes. How could I believe your lies back then, and get on your boat?"


    Jian Mo smiled as he held Yan Xiao''s hand, and then, he held onto Yan Xiao''s small white hand. "It''s my fault, it''s my fault.


    "Jian Mo, are you purposely angry at me? I will definitely not let you off today!" Yan Xiao was so angry that she immediately rushed over to attack.


    However, Jian Mo laughed meaningfully. He hugged her and pressed her down, and with the warmth of the Spring Festival Gala, he took the initiative to send a warm jade-like scent to her and kiss her little lover. If he didn''t seize the opportunity and do it again, he would really let down his manliness!


    The warm words in the spring curtain were ambiguous, soft words were gentle, and the atmosphere was fiery hot yet pink.


    However, at this time, Zhu Fugui''s pig-face had a look of horror on it. His front hooves were clawing at his eyes, scaring him to the point that he did not even dare close his eyes.


    What the hell! What the hell was this all about!


    "Haha ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    Listen, listen, no!


    This sort of ghostly laughter, in the middle of the night, could it scare people to death, ah no, could it scare a pig to death?


    The pig baby was really scared to death!


    Jian Mo, who was on the bed, had such a good dream, and could not help but let out a low laugh. Maybe this sound would have been pleasant to hear in the daytime, but now, hearing it, all that was left was horror.


    Zhu Fugui opened his eyes which were filled with black beans. His ears were still big, and he could hear even the tiniest sound of Jian Mo''s voice.


    The heavens have mercy on him, was there such a way to bully a pig? Yan Xiao did not care about it at all, and it was not easy for him to find a place to sleep. Jian Mo would cause a ruckus in the middle of the night, could it still be okay?


    It''s just a dream, why are you laughing in your dreams?


    Wuu, this is bullying the pigs ¡­" "Damn, you dare hit Grandpa Pig?!


    "Shut up!" On the other side of the bed, there was an even deeper threat.


    Zhu Fugui''s Pig Bile was almost broken from fright.


    "Aiyo, I''m going, Jian Mo, did you sleep or not!"


    Although Jian Mo could not hear its words, even if he did, it was only the snoring of a pig.


    However, Jian Mo, who was on the bed, did not react. He seemed to be asleep, but he had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Zhu Fugui''s eyes widened, he felt extremely terrified, this must be because he didn''t sleep, right?


    Then was his giggle just now intentional?


    Was Jian Mo really not asleep?


    Or did he wake up in the middle of the night?


    Maybe it was just his imagination, though?


    He wouldn''t say this. When he woke up the next day, Jian Mo changed his clothes again from the inside out. He washed his face and looked refreshed.


    However, he was probably the only one who knew that although the dream was beautiful, there was always a feeling of unsatisfaction.


    As a pig that could sleep after eating, eat after sleeping, sleep after eating, continue eating after waking up, this kind of pig with an advantage in race, Zhu Fugui actually did not sleep until dawn last night. This was actually a great humiliation to it as a pig.


    With a pig''s face in his mouth, Zhu Fugui had shown an appearance of dying a long time ago.


    When Jian Huan saw it, he taunted, "Yo, what''s wrong with this pig?


    "Lu lu. You''re the one who''s dumb. Your entire family is dumb. Isn''t this all the good that that scoundrel of yours did? This Lord Pig ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, his pig head was knocked on by someone. Yan Xiao''s cold voice sounded out: "How about eating your pig brain in the morning?"


    Zhu Fugui''s eyes immediately reddened and became hot, his tears almost dripping down: "Lu lu, you are bullying the pigs too, do you know how miserable This Pig was last night? Let me tell you, Jian Mo is sick, he is not a piece of trash anymore ¡­"


    "Pa, I think we should just eat the pig brain, each of us eating a mouthful is more than enough."


    Zhu Fugui was so angry that his nose was crooked, and he whined non-stop.


    This bunch of repulsive humans were simply too much.


    This pig was clearly the victim. Now, he actually didn''t want this pig to denounce him. Was there still justice? Was there still any more!?


    This pig is miserable, too miserable!


    Yan Xiao, you can''t blame this pig. Who told you to go towards that despicable Jian Mo, this pig won''t tell you what happened yesterday, you idiot!


    Humph, this pig will just watch the show, hehehe!


    Come to think of it, when Zhu Fugui had followed Jian Mo at first, he had wanted to use Jian Mo as a shield. Although Jian Mo could not hear what it was saying, but sometimes, if Yan Xiao''s attitude towards him changed after the pig had hummed for a while, how could Jian Mo not know what kind of bad things the pig had said about him to Yan Xiao?


    After that, Jian Mo gave Zhu Fugui a lot of eye medicine.


    This pig had always been here to steal vegetables, and had always wanted to act like a lord in front of Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao had never gotten used to its illness, and after a few times, Zhu Fugui did not talk about proper business, but he did not talk about other personal matters, such as complaints, and so on. Yan Xiao had only heard half of it, and she had not missed out on teaching Zhu Fugui a lesson.


    Zhu Fugui wanted to stir up this group of people, then proclaim himself the monarch within. However, he was suppressed by them, and the strength in his words had been greatly reduced.


    As for Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, who were the main culprits that caused it to not get a good night''s sleep, they were also infuriated by Zhu Fugui.


    This pair of man and woman, he was going to resist!


    This pig wanted to see how capable Jian Mo was. When will it always bully Yan Xiao and make him go to bed, it would definitely offer its four hooves to celebrate, humph!


    At the same time, other people noticed that the atmosphere between the two of them was a bit strange ¡­

 C268

    If one were to say what the previous relationship between Jian Mo and himself was like, how could one put it? In truth, it was pretty good, but it was pretty ordinary.


    In any case, this was just a feeling. For the time being, people would say that it was not too good. It was just that kind of feeling.


    But today, did you see, Yan Xiao came.


    Roar ~ ~ Jian Mo''s eyes seemed to be glued to Yan Xiao''s body, but they could not even move.


    In the past, even if Jian Mo had that intention, he would still restrain himself when doing things with outsiders.


    Not anymore. The look in his eyes was naked.


    It was better that he didn''t face Yan Xiao right now. When he was facing Yan Xiao, he already started to feel unrestrained, and he also wanted to fly away with Yan Xiao. In any case, this time, he was simply like a lovestruck fool.


    Hehe.


    Jian Huan rubbed his forehead. Never would he have thought that after not seeing each other for one night, his brother would actually be like this ¡­ Such a pervert ¡­ No, pervert, no, stupid!


    Right, this word was more suitable. He was a fool!


    It was like when the dog saw bone and meat, did it have the feeling of being able to keep its eyes straight.


    Brother, ah, your silence from before, where did your cold and serious attitude go? Can we show some of our might? Is this still that brother of his? Are you possessed by some god or ghost again? Can''t we be a bit more normal?


    Jian Huan felt that it was a little embarrassing so he lowered his head and did not look.


    But Jin Yi was staring with piercing eyes, he intentionally blocked Jian Mo''s path: "Boss, let''s go out for a stroll today, there are a variety of things in the Tian Ji Kingdom city, how about we stop eating, it''s the same eating outside."


    Yan Xiao also thought that it was reasonable, but how could Jian Mo, who had already cooked in the kitchen, be willing to go out to eat? He said: "It''s good to have some ingredients, but I suggest that we first eat something to fill our stomach, and also eat an appetizer."


    This naturally made a lot of sense.


    And since it was so early in the morning and he wanted to go out to eat, Jin Yi''s suggestion, which had some special characteristics, was rejected by the majority of the people, so he had to eat his meal in the restaurant first.


    Jin Yi was sulking, but in his heart, he thought, Jian Mo was truly detestable.


    Although Jin Yi was a bit open-minded, he still couldn''t let it go. He was more active than he was in the past, but there were still some things that shrank his hands and feet. In the end, he still had a lot of considerations regarding himself, so under such circumstances, Jin Yi didn''t dare be as shameless as Jian Mo.


    They were often quite angered.


    Jin Yi let out a heavy snort, and grumpily ate with them.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the shopkeeper hurriedly came.


    "Is there something the storekeeper wants?"


    "Young Master Yan, I really have something to do here."


    Yan Xiao then left with the shopkeeper for a while.


    Yan Xiao was overjoyed: "Really?"


    The shopkeeper nodded his head. "Yes, Young Master Yan. The news I have received could not be faked. I heard that he only recently received it and didn''t even get to advertise. It is said that the buyer was in a hurry to get the money."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao became even happier: "Thank you for your hard work, shopkeeper."


    "Young Master Yan is too polite. Young Lord has already given the order, you are someone he values greatly, so you must do everything in your power to fulfill all of your requirements. This subordinate will not dare to be negligent." "Moreover, Young Master Yan is so amiable, your subordinate truly likes you when I meet you." The shopkeeper spoke seriously, Yan Xiao laughed.


    "Alright, then I won''t say too much. When is this going to end?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Such a good medicine, to be in such a hurry to take action, I am afraid the price will not be too high. "


    "Young Master Yan is right. I haven''t heard about the buyer yet, but I''m in a hurry to sell it. It''s good for Young Master Yan to collect medicinal ingredients, so the price will be lower as well."


    Yan Xiao nodded his head: "I have some pills with me too, I''ll sell them to you when you find a way out."


    The shopkeeper was shocked, he could not help but open his eyes wide to look at Yan Xiao, and also realised that this was not good, he immediately lowered his head, and only looked at Yan Xiao with eyes full of suspicion, but did not dare to ask.


    The young master had always been distant from others, and had suddenly told him that if someone called Yan Xiao came to look for him in the future, he would treat him as his real body, and would not be disrespectful to him, which made the shopkeeper feel that it was inconceivable.


    At first, when he saw Yan Xiao, the shopkeeper felt that this person looked not bad, but if she was really cute, then she had a sweet mouth and a good personality that made him like laughing. However, she couldn''t really imagine what it would be like to be with the young master.


    However, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to be negligent. Right now, he felt that it was impossible for someone like the Young Master to know someone as foolish and sweet as Bai Tiantian.


    She immediately went out to do some things for Yan Xiao.


    There were some who did not want to go out and cultivate. For example, there were those who wanted to pay a visit to the Royal Academy due to Warrior Academy; this was definitely a department, but they were only related to the upper class.


    Furthermore, the representative sent by Linjiang City would also have to send another invitation, to see if he could meet with some people, or if he could be received in advance.


    In any case, he would still try to get close to her.


    Therefore, there were only two people who were just strolling around: Yan Xiao, Jian Mo and the rest, Li Yan, Hai Feng, and two of the five competitors selected previously by the academy. Zhao Mu and Xu Yong were there for a dozen people.


    Halfway through, they disbanded themselves once again. In the end, it was still Yan Xiao, Jian Mo, Jian Huan, Jin Yi, together with the four guards who made trouble, and Hu Zi who left as well.


    The poison in Mei Luo''s body and the parasites within her body all needed to be saved and cured. Although Mei Luo was sent out now and was temporarily safe, Master had not yet said that she would not save him. Even if Master had saved him, Yan Xiao would not feel so unharmed.


    The best method to cure the poison was the Hundred Poison Pill, and now that he couldn''t even collect the herbs, even his master might not have any methods. However, if there were any other medicines that matched the effects of the poison, then things would not be as bad as they were now.


    However, these studies were very tiring, Yan Xiao did not have enough medicinal ingredients at the moment.


    Furthermore, Yan Xiao felt that he would need to buy all of the Hundred Poison Pills and other ingredients that could be used in combination with these medicinal herbs.


    Jiangyun Town and Linjiang City were incomparable to the medicine stores in the capital.


    Looking at the shops that sold all sorts of medicine ingredients, medicines, and tools, they were all as strong as an ox. From afar, one could feel the tyrannical strength of some experts, causing one to have to look away.


    Yan Xiao and the rest were looking from house to house.


    Jin Yi had already taken the money bag, but when he bought the medicine, he realised that Yan Xiao had a lot of money on him too.


    In this regard, he and Jian Mo felt that they were of the same life, why does boss want to be like this, can''t they give their chance to please him? One must know, even if they wanted to take it, they would have to see whether Yan Xiao agreed or not.


    This was a troublesome matter, so it was rare for him to receive money from them.


    Because she needed to concoct a medicine, no matter if it was a big or small medicine shop, Yan Xiao would always stroll around.


    As a result, they only went through 10 or so shops today, and Yan Xiao did not go in alone either. She did not care about anyone else''s things and only bought and went through a few other shops.


    "Yi, these people ¡­" Just as Yan Xiao and the rest were about to leave a shop, a man in black on the second floor said.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with these people? " Another male voice also sounded.


    "This... Master, these people seem to be from Linjiang City. "


    "Linjiang City?" The master pondered for a moment, looked carefully at Yan Xiao''s group who had just walked out, and could only see their background, "That petite person in front, is the young pharmacist mentioned in the letter."


    "Mistress, it should be him. I heard that the moment they entered the city, they were set up and imprisoned for an entire day. " The black clothed man said.


    Master laughed. "If that''s the case, why didn''t you help me back then?"


    The black-clothed man said: "In Linjiang City, they may still be considered some figure, but after coming to the capital, they are nothing at all. If he brought the set he had at Linjiang City back to the capital, how could that be possible? If he didn''t suffer a bit, how would he know his own weight? However, Master, when are we going to come into contact with them? "


    The master thought for a moment. "Don''t let them find out. Keep an eye on them for now. We''ll decide when the time comes."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    After they left, there was another window that was opened. A tall and slender man stood there, his eyes gloomy as he stared at Yan Xiao and the rest leaving. He curled his somewhat cold lips and said, "It''s only been one day, what a pity.


    "Young master, don''t worry, your subordinate has already purposely mentioned this when we were drinking with those people from the Lin Clan." Young master, don''t worry, your subordinate has deliberately mentioned this when we were drinking with those people from the Lin Clan.


    The man pressed down on the sash, laughing coldly. "If that''s the case, then that''s the best. Lin Xianshi''s temper is not small ¡­"


    "Of course I''m going to the auction. I haven''t participated in the Tian Ji Kingdom Auction, so it must be very lively."


    Yan Xiao and the others did not stay for long, when they went back to eat, Yan Xiao told them about it. Since it was for medicinal ingredients, of course no one would object to it.


    Then, early the next morning, Yan Xiao and the others shook off their Warrior Academy and came out. They even disguised themselves and went to the auction house that was said to hold the auction of top-grade medicinal ingredients, the Treasure Gathering Auction House.


    Jin Yi was startled: "Boss, you''re talking about here?"


    "That''s what the shopkeeper said."


    Jin Yi''s expression was somewhat subtle.


    "Get out of the way!" Who are you, dares to block our Young Master''s way! "


    Suddenly, a domineering voice came from the back of the line. Yan Xiao turned to look.


    Heh, she had actually seen it before!

 C269

    No one felt happy to be scolded in such a manner. When they turned around to look with great displeasure, many of their expressions changed as they silently turned around and dodged it.


    Surrounded in the middle was a man wearing an embroidered blue robe. The man had a rather handsome appearance, and his temperament was also very different from that of an ordinary person. Not to mention that there was a simple yet impressively small stove embroidered on the blue collar of the man.


    The people in the outer city may not know what this means, but in the capital, those who could cultivate were all aware of the importance of Pharmacist Association, and those who could join the Pharmacist Association were rarities that millions of people could only hope to pass.


    However, even if one passed the examination, that didn''t mean they were already a part of Pharmacist Association, unless they already had the qualifications to become a Primary Alchemist.


    Intermediate alchemists were like silver pill furnaces, while high level alchemists were like gold pill furnaces. This was a symbol of status, and the alchemists in the capital could be considered as having one. Who wouldn''t have a great clan by their side, who could afford to offend them?


    What''s more ¡­


    "Who is he? He''s already a beginner pharmacist at such a young age.


    "You don''t even know him? Isn''t he too ignorant and ignorant? This is the Lin Clan''s Lin Xianshi!"


    "Could it be that the medicinal master of the Lin Clan is the legendary Lin Clan?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, which Lin Clan do you think it is?" I heard that compared to his father and grandfather''s medical skills, the young pharmacist of the Lin Clan is much more talented. Right now, I wonder how many people want to hug him, at such a young age, there are already a lot of people begging him to give them time to refine some medicine, so that they can get close to him. "


    "No wonder, let''s quickly hide away, don''t attract the loathing of noble people."


    Yan Xiao looked very familiar precisely because among the black clothed men, there were the one who had scolded them and chased them away the other day. Furthermore, he purposely turned black and white and sent them into the prison.


    Yan Xiao''s heart turned cold, but she turned around and was no longer willing to pay attention to what was going on.


    Even though they didn''t want to cause trouble, it didn''t mean that others didn''t want to let them off that easily.


    "Hey, you guys actually dare to come here." The voice of the black clothed person who spoke was still extremely annoying. It was the voice that had insisted on bringing Yan Xiao and the others into the prison that day, purposely raising this small matter up.


    Lin Lang: "Hm?" He made a sound.


    A lackey beside him informed him, "Young Master, that group of country bumpkins who caused trouble outside the Lin Residence that day still have no sense of propriety. How could the Treasure Gathering Auction be a place for them to come to?"


    Lin Lang looked at Yan Xiao''s group who were turning their heads, they looked good, but in terms of clothes, they were indeed very ordinary.


    Lin Lang said indifferently: "It''s precisely because we are from the countryside that we need to increase our knowledge, why can''t others come here. Alright, let''s hurry up and go in."


    "Yes, Young Master is indeed magnanimous. Otherwise, with their arrogant and foolish attitude, they would have already punished them badly."


    Lin Lang did not say anything. Bringing his subordinates, he walked past Yan Xiao and the others, but when he walked to Yan Xiao and the others'' side, his gaze swept across them. Jian Mo was calmly standing there with an indifferent expression, as if he was blind.


    There were too many people coming and going in and out of the capital. There were the wealthiest people, and there might be the poorest and lowliest people, and the capital seemed to be endless, but in reality, there were many types of people hiding their filth within the mainland.


    Naturally, there were also some particularly nefarious and ugly things, such as raising a catamite.


    No matter how he looked at it, Jian Mo''s aura was a little more imposing, and the one that was raised by her small mouth was naturally not him, but Yan Xiao''s looks were indeed alright. These poor kids from the countryside actually wanted to do something about the capital''s popularity, but it was a pity that this popularity was not enough to show off.


    Dirty!


    Lin Lang turned his head, his face revealing an obvious look of disgust and contempt.


    Jian Huan clenched his fists tightly. "Did you see his expression just now? Jian Huan''s little temper, being able to endure and not get angry, was already something easy to talk about today.


    However, Yan Xiao did not think about that. It was not as if he had never suffered from this kind of gaze before in her Warrior Academy, or any other words. When she impatiently wanted to vent his anger, he would make those people absolutely furious.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? " Jian Mo asked in a low voice.


    Yan Xiao exhaled slightly: "Since this person is here, then I''m afraid the herbs that will be auctioned off today, are not good to begin with."


    Yan Xiao had thought that it was too simple previously, she needed the ingredients, but the others and the other medicine masters also needed them, and with this, it was not impossible to obtain the ingredients, but if he were to bid, it would be extremely troublesome.


    Jin Yi said: "Boss, you don''t have to worry about the money, just go and bid." Jin Yi, who had been holding his breath all this while, was not the least bit worried. Instead, he was a little happy, "Regarding the ingredients, we can also privately ask the people in the auction house."


    Initially, Yan Xiao and the others only wanted to take a look at the hall, but with Lin Lang''s matter, it would be safer to go to the private room than take the main event today.


    However, not just anyone could enter the private rooms of the Treasure House.


    Let''s put it this way. There were many wealthy people in the Twin Polar Continent, but the owners of this auction house could be said to be extremely wealthy. Because of their demand, some industries could be created, and the auction house was the same.


    Some things that could not be bought in the market would be obtained by relying on these extremely well-connected auction houses, and then auctioning them off in public. Some things that could not be bought in the market would be obtained by relying on these extremely well-connected auction houses, and then auctioning them off in public auction houses.


    Cultivators came quickly and spent as much as they could, and the capital city was a place where all sorts of people gathered, so there was really no shortage of big figures. This was because this time, the auction house only had a few things that were put in at the last minute, and they did not have enough time to advertise on a large scale, otherwise, the people who heard would only get more people, and as a result, the room for the Treasure Gathering Auction would not be enough.


    This private room was very learned. Normally, when an auction was taking place, one would send some invitations to everyone. If someone wanted to come, the private room would naturally be reserved for the guests or for those who were rich and powerful.


    However, money generally came with power, so most rooms were reserved for everyone by default. After a lot of people entered the auction, they chose the hall on the first floor.


    Yan Xiao and the rest entered the private room on the second floor, immediately, a manager of the auction welcomed them: "Is this your first time at the Treasure Gathering Auction, do you have any idea what to bid for?"


    Yan Xiao immediately threw a bag at the man: "Order a room."


    "Room?" This steward was around 30 years old, and he was able to manage in the Treasure Gathering Auction. His eyes were not ordinary poisonous, and although these people wore ordinary clothes, their stature was not bad.


    However, the number of rooms were already limited, so even though there were one or two rooms for the rich, which were usually reserved for the big families who were suddenly interested in coming over, Yan Xiao and the rest who came over, although they might not reject, but they were afraid that there might not be enough people coming over.


    Yan Xiao said with a smile that was not a smile: "What? No more rooms? Or do you think that they lack money? "


    Guan Wu laughed: "No no, of course there are private rooms. The Treasure Gathering Auction is always about serving the guests, but I''m afraid I was not very good just now. I was distracted for a while, please forgive me."


    Yan Xiao did not pursue whether the manager was lying or speaking the truth: "Lead the way."


    This room happened to be on the left side of the room they were in. Previously, Lin Lang and the others were entering the first place, so they should have been able to get there already, but after seeing the second floor, they actually came quite early. There was no one guarding outside, so they guessed that there were probably other rooms for them to rest in.


    After everyone had entered the private room, the restaurant owner did not enter, but instead, he found the manager. Under the manager''s puzzled gaze, he said a few words and the shopkeeper followed him and left in a daze for a while.


    Those who had the right to go to the second floor were naturally not ordinary people. Some people were different from those on the first floor, and because of their identity, even if they came, they would not enter the room and wait.


    Just as Yan Xiao had expected, there was a small room in the auction house, and Lin Lang and the rest were there. There were five groups of people in the house, looking at their dressing and arrogant expressions, they were obviously all people from influential families in the capital city.


    One of the young masters who was drinking tea suddenly smiled at Lin Lang: "How come I haven''t seen the princess come out recently? Could it be that the princess has discovered some new plaything again and didn''t have the time to meet with Master Lin?"


    Hearing that, Lin Lang frowned, and placed the teacup on the table with a "dang" sound: "Qin Ying! If you don''t use these words against me, you''ll feel jealous because you can''t get it. "


    However, just as he was about to speak, a person from the Treasure Gathering Auction House came over and invited them: "Honored guests, the auction is about to begin, please leave."


    Lin Lang was the first to stand up. Ignoring the people who were leading the way at the auction, he walked to the second floor, entering Yan Xiao''s private room. A hint of suspicion flashed across his eyes ¡­

 C270

    People in the capital would usually take a seat for a while after they entered the private room. There would definitely be some people who would ask about the other party''s auction items, or those who wanted to compete for them, or those who didn''t want to get into trouble, and wouldn''t want to be auctioned off like this.


    Unless he was not an outsider from Beijing.


    Lin Lang did not let his guard down either, as he turned and entered the private room.


    Qin Ying also came over quickly after, and sneered: "Why, the Treasure Gathering Auction looks down on me, why did you arrange for Lin Lang to be number one?"


    The people from the Gathering Treasure Auction quickly forced a smile: "Young Master Qin, please forgive me. Drug Master Lin will reserve a room first. This room in the building ¡­"


    Qin Ying snorted. He was just dissatisfied in his heart. Naturally, this matter could not be blamed on the auction, and it was not a place where people made a ruckus.


    Everyone took their seats.


    On the other side, Jian Huan was eating tea that was sent up from the auction. Since it was a expensive private room, the service inside was naturally good, you are hungry right now, and whatever dishes you want to eat, the people from the auction will prepare them for you.


    He held a fruit "Ka Ka" in his hand and chewed on it. Zhu Fugui, who was stuffing food into his mouth, had become the number two music in the room.


    Yan Xiao said: "From the sounds, the auction should be starting soon."


    Jian Mo said: "If you want to bid, don''t mind about anything else, just bid."


    Jin Yi anxiously replied: "That''s right boss, you don''t have to worry about money."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "I know, but it''s better to avoid trouble. I have to take the medicinal ingredients this time."


    The hall on the first floor had over 10 rows of seats, adding up to almost 100 people, this kind of scale could already be considered quite a few in the auction house. And in the capital city of this Tier Kingdom, the Treasure Gathering Auction was considered one of the best.


    And most auctions didn''t have them every day, there were usually three to five of them every month.


    When some of the more famous treasures were about to be auctioned, the auction would also carry out a round of advertising. Of course, everyone knew that the more people knew about this, the higher the price.


    From below, they couldn''t see above, but from above, they could clearly see the situation below. At this moment, two men and a woman walked towards the auction stage on the first floor opposite of the private room. The man was over twenty years old, a very shrewd and healthy looking man.


    After that man stood still, he smiled and said, "I welcome all of you to participate in today''s auction. I am the auctioneer, and it is my honor to introduce treasures to all of you ¡­"


    After talking for a while, the first item was brought up.


    It was an Assassin-type War Weapon, a Beginner Class War Weapon. No one bid in the private room on the second floor.


    It was rumored that the seller was in a hurry to exchange money for fingerprints. Previously, he had also wanted to buy the beautiful auction, but the buyer just didn''t agree.


    Jin Yi frowned, but Yan Xiao felt that it was very normal, it was the same as the restaurant owner saying.


    Yan Xiao said: "If you can contact the seller, and if he has any other ingredients, I can buy them all at a fair price."


    "I heard that the seller is very mysterious, and the auction doesn''t know much about the seller''s situation."


    Yan Xiao nodded and did not say anymore.


    It seemed like he could only focus on the medicinal herbs in the auction today.


    Most of the War Weapon s were still at the elementary level, but Yan Xiao and the others were not interested in bidding. During this time, a few people in the private rooms on the second floor also bid for items that they were satisfied with.


    "Next, we''re going to auction the last item of the day, the ring grass!"


    After hearing about it, Yan Xiao sat up straight.


    The auctioneer below asked, "How many people here know about this ring of herbs?"


    Someone in the lobby of the first floor said, "And Loop Grass sounds a little familiar. What effects does it have?"


    Things that could be placed in the final auction were usually the main events of the auction. Even those who had never heard of it before had their ears perked up as they watched with rapt attention.


    However, when someone heard the name Ringgrass, they obviously knew the effects of the grass. Their eyes shone brightly, as if they were determined to get it.


    "Ringgrass, according to this name, is an endless cycle of life and death. Ringgrass is an extremely good healing medicine, it is said that it can only grow in the most difficult environment, only one can be obtained every five years, and if you add Ringgrass in, the life efficiency of the spirit medicine will greatly increase, and at the same time, its healing effect is astonishing. As long as you refine the healing medicine, as long as you don''t die, you can keep your breath." "Everyone, it is very difficult to win a ring like this. You can only hope to get it, but not to get it. The starting bid is a hundred thousand taels, and every bid has to be at least ten thousand taels!"


    "One hundred thousand! That''s that much!"


    Once they heard about the effects of the ring-shaped grass, who wouldn''t be tempted by it?


    Think about it, this thing is definitely a lifesaving straw when you''re in a rush to save it. With it, it''s as easy as taking a life. Who wouldn''t be tempted by it!


    The main hall on the first floor was not full today, so the second floor''s private rooms were not completely full either. This was the reason why it was not advertised previously. If people knew about the Rings of the Rings, there would probably be more people coming.


    Those who were still rejoicing a moment ago all withered. The starting price was one hundred thousand taels of silver. For many people, this was no small amount of money. They could only drool.


    However, when someone didn''t want it, someone couldn''t hold back his excitement and started to bid, "I bid 200,000!"


    "I bid 300,000 silver!"


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The people in the lobby of the first floor were shouting with great excitement. In just a short while, the price had been raised to 1,250,000 silver.


    However, there was no movement in the private room on the second floor.


    Yan Xiao replied, "Two million."


    Such a bid of one hundred and twenty thousand taels was simply meaningless. The final item being auctioned was obviously not for the people from the first floor. It would be a waste of time.


    As Yan Xiao said the price, half of the people in the first floor''s hall stopped bidding.


    "Young Master, aren''t we going to bid?" In the middle room, Lin Lang looked down indifferently, upon hearing his follower''s words, his expression did not change at all: "Ringgrass is something that I have to get, how can this small amount of money be taken part in the auction? Look, it''s more or less time to call for a auction for it, and Ringgrass is a pretty good healing medicine, but its market price is only around seven to eight million."


    "It''s the Young Master."


    Someone else in the other rooms started to bid as well.


    In a short while, the crowd had already raised the bid to three million.


    At this moment, the people on the first floor''s main hall had already stopped bidding. Each and every one of them had flushed faces as they stared at the medicinal ingredients on the auction stage with unsightly expressions.


    Yan Xiao said: "Four million!"


    "Five million!" Lin Lang''s room finally started to be auctioned off.


    When Qin Ying heard this, he was also amused, "Six million!"


    Lin Lang frowned: "Seven million!"


    "Eight million!" Qin Ying continued to bid as if she was fighting with Lin Lang.


    Qin Ying and Lin Lang were rivals, but actually had some connections. Not to mention that the two of them, from the ancestors'' generations, had worked under the hands of the Pharmacist Association Elder, Qin Ying''s innate talent in medicine, but compared to Lin Lang, who was able to successfully become a Beginner Alchemist at such a young age, Qin Ying had always felt that he was being suppressed by Lin Lang. At the same time, the person Qin Ying liked was actually fond of Lin Lang.


    Of course, even if the tiger did not have these reasons, Lin Lang would not stop patting the ring grass to return it.


    Lin Lang had known that Qin Ying would follow them and cause trouble, so he gave a cold laugh.


    From then on, his companion mocked, "It''s that piece of trash from the Qin family again. With his abilities, he''s not worthy to have this herb. He can''t even start concocting pills on his own!"


    Lin Lang''s hands formed a looping motion as he opened his mouth: "Ten million!"


    "Hua, 10 million!" So many! "


    Although the people bidding on the first floor''s hall were often abused by the guests in the private rooms on the second floor, one must know that if they came to bid, they would have to pay a lot of entrance fees and also have to provide a certain amount of money to prove that quite a few people did not have the financial means to come here frequently.


    Basically, every time a treasure was sold, the average price would be around five million. To get ten million taels in one go, that was still a very high price.


    One must know that even if all the people in the capital lived a wealthy life, the normal cost of living was only about 3 or 5 taels of silver or 10 million taels of silver per month. Even if all the people in the capital lived a wealthy life, the normal cost of living was about 3 or 5 taels of silver or 10 million taels of silver per month.


    Qin Ying''s face was cold. Just as he was about to speak, one of his followers said, "Young master, although this ring grass is extremely useful, it''s worth more than a thousand taels. We don''t have that much money on hand."


    Qin Ying said with a cold face, "Then I also don''t want Lin Lang to be in the spotlight here!"


    "But Young Master, if we have any more money, we won''t be able to take it out."


    Ten million was not a small amount of money. Qin Ying was a proud son of the Qin family, but pocket money was not an unlimited amount. This amount of money was not something that could be casually said by any large family in the capital.


    Qin Ying took a deep breath in and gritted his teeth in hatred.


    At this moment, a light voice sounded, "Eleven million!"


    Qin Ying was stunned, "Who is this!? There''s actually someone fighting with Lin Lang, haha, don''t you know who Lin Lang is? There''s going to be a good show to watch! "


    Lin Lang was also stunned, "Go and take a look, who is still following the auction?" At the same time, he said, "Twelve million!"


    "It''s the Young Master."


    In the room, Yan Xiao said calmly: "Thirteen million."


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    At the same time, a rude knock was heard on the door: "Come out! Don''t you know who you are? Don''t you all know that the main room is the youngest capable pharmacist in the capital, Lin Lang?


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows, "It''s them again!"


    Jian Huan said with a laugh, "Aiyo, they are being crazy, can''t we just spend our money to bid?"


    Jin Yi snorted: "Don''t bother, this thing has to be auctioned today, no matter who wants to bid!"


    Yan Xiao also laughed, "Naturally."


    This medicine had a huge effect on studying the poison in Mei Luo''s and her body. Since she had met it before, she would naturally not let it go easily. Although the market price for this thing was only seven or eight million, it was useless just to look at the price. Which pharmacist would not want to try their best to buy something that had a demand but had no market.


    She could tolerate everything else, but she was determined to get this medicine.


    Moreover, Yan Xiao was never afraid of things, she had already endured it before, when it came to matters regarding the antidote, how could she compromise?


    She had never been afraid of things, nor did she want to cause trouble. However, things had happened again and again, and she did not have a good temper to continue enduring!


    She said loudly towards the door, "The highest bidder gets it, and I will not give up on the ring grass!"

 C271

    As soon as Yan Xiao finished speaking, the outside world had obviously quietened down, as though they had never thought that the person in the room would dare to recklessly and unyieldingly refuse Lin Lang''s name after they had spoken it.


    "How dare you! Have you never heard of the name of Apothecary Lin!?" Open the door! Today, I shall see which one is so tyrannical! "


    Speaking of power, who was stronger than Lin Lang''s subordinates?


    Shao Zi said with a smile, "I heard about it before and thought that it was one of the people who used his identity as the master of the house to make use of others'' influence to deceive people and do such things.


    Without the permission of their master, they could even go as far as they liked. Could these people become so overbearing and wild, without seeing their boss and telling them when to, it was fine. With him supporting them, they could go out and be arrogant.


    The rules in the team were very strict.


    Initially, she had thought that it would be better to avoid more trouble, but since she was already a pharmacist and Yan Xiao was determined to get the medicine, she would definitely argue over it. Why would she be afraid of Lin Lang?


    Heh, perhaps when the Great Elder of Pharmacist Association comes out, they would really be afraid, but this Lin Lang who relied on his ancestors really wasn''t enough to scare them to the point of making them pee their pants, instead they had to apologize to him.


    Jian Huan stood up in anger, looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao who did not object, and walked over to open the door.


    Lin Lang''s follower furiously knocked on the door, when he saw that someone had opened it, he immediately attacked.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi protected Jian Huan as he walked over. When the people outside made a move, they would immediately punch him.


    Hu Zi''s fist was like an iron hammer, fiercely smashing out, causing the man to be pushed back two steps, he stumbled in an attempt to stand straight, but failed, and directly crashed into the wall of the corridor.


    Lin Lang was shocked and angry, staring straight at them, it was extremely scary.


    Jian Huan crossed his arms and looked at them: "What are you guys shouting for, this is none of your business, hurry up and go!"


    "This is simply preposterous! You dare to do this to us, you are unforgivable! "


    "Huh?" Jian Huan looked at Lin Lang''s subordinates. These people were simply too funny.


    Lin Lang''s follower, did not care about what Jian Huan and the rest were thinking, and angrily roared: Quickly go find someone!


    He propped himself up against the wall and coldly looked at these people. "Oh, who do I think it is? So it''s you bunch of idiots who have come from the countryside to seek death."


    "Who are you scolding!" Jian Huan''s face turned cold.


    That follower sneered and said, "I don''t want to admit it. Let me tell you, there is no one in the capital who doesn''t know our Young Master. You fools, you want to compete with our Young Master for medicinal herbs." The follower''s expression was dark, "We only locked you up for one day, but you angered us so that you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Oh? It seems like you can cover the sky with your bare hands in the capital. You dare to open your mouth and say something like that when you want to kill someone? You''re even more bold than the royal family."


    "That''s when ¡­"


    Just as the follower was about to say something, a follower pulled him aside and shook his head.


    Although the Lin Clan was currently rich and powerful in the capital city, they should not openly speak words that were even more impressive than the royal family.


    This follower suddenly understood the gist of it. He would not have thought that he was so tyrannical just now. He would have thought that these people had deliberately deceived him and almost made him exaggerate things. They had repeatedly teased him. It was a heinous crime!


    At the same time, Lin Lang also found out about the situation outside. He did not expect that in the capital, there would be a time where it was difficult to use his famous name.


    Just as he finished his sentence, another voice shouted out, "Fifteen million!"


    Lin Lang could not help but ask: "This fellow, the market price of the Loop Grass Market is only around seven to eight million gold. Are you deliberately making me your enemy! "


    In this bidding war, there were some people who could not win the bid, but ended up making things difficult for the bidders. They purposely raised the price so that the bidders could cough up more blood. However, both sides had a conflict with each other, let alone with Lin Lang''s identity, no one had ever dared to openly treat him like this before.


    Even if Qin Ying had not fought with him, Qin Ying would not be so stupid as to plant medicinal herbs with him to this extent. No matter who had obtained it, they would have hurt others.


    For example, Qin Ying wanted to raise the price on purpose, but the remaining money was limited, so he could only give up.


    Lin Lang''s originally calm and indifferent face was currently extremely cold.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "I am not interested in carrying these medicinal herbs, because I need them very much, I can only bear with the pain and bid for them."


    The rooms on the second floor were all specially designed, so one could hear the words, or else where the sounds of bidding could be heard coming from. So now that the two of them were talking, the people on the first floor below all looked up in excitement, even though they couldn''t see the people in the room, they all raised their heads and looked over.


    Lin Lang laughed coldly: "Oh, so that means you really want to compete with me."


    Yan Xiao said: "Please forgive me."


    Lin Lang snorted: "16 million!"


    "What''s the point of bidding like this? One million gold coins is too slow. Let me, twenty million gold coins!"


    "Oh wow, who the hell is this? Isn''t one million taels a little too little?"


    "Haha, what is Lin? I kicked a metal plate today and there''s actually such a big head coming to bid!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. What if someone listens and then causes trouble for you?"


    That person curled his lips and said somewhat speechlessly, "Tsk, is what I said the truth too? Look at how arrogant he is normally. It''s really interesting to have a person''s treatment."


    "What''s wrong with your idea, this person doesn''t know what Lin Lang represents, he just openly went ahead, I''m afraid there won''t be any good results."


    "Tsk, what does it matter to me. They''re all rich people anyway, so they won''t be able to give me any money. Just give it to me. I''ll just watch and see how interesting it is."


    Not to mention the fact that Lin Lang''s entire face had turned black the moment he heard the twenty million silver, or that everyone else had heard the discussions, even Yan Xiao and the others couldn''t help but be a little speechless when they heard the crazy slapping sound that came from Jin Yi.


    With an innocent face, Jin Yi spoke towards Yan Xiao: "Boss, this medicine is so important to you, money is not a problem. In this area, you just need to ask for the price, it''s not enough for me to pay."


    Tsk tsk, these words are really quite mighty.


    And with Jin Yi''s twenty million shouted, Lin Lang''s side instantly went silent, and his face turned green from anger.


    The ring shaped grass was good medicine, but its market price of seven or eight million was already unheard-of. If it was placed in the auction, the price would be a little higher, but if it was over ten million silver was already a sky-high price. How could a fool like this bid twenty million silver?


    Over 10 million gold, Lin Lang was actually barely able to afford it. He had to use the family''s funds to buy medicine, if not, do you think that Lin Lang would be able to afford it just because he was favored by the family?


    If not for the ring grass, he might have been able to increase the success rate in refining medicine, and he might even be able to get a chance to become an Intermediate Alchemist, if not Lin Lang would not call out 10 million silver, and the family would object to it.


    Even if a lot of people saw his future and came to ask him to refine some medicine with money, taking out a few million wouldn''t be a problem, 10 to 20 million. Just thinking about it, Lin Lang would probably be scared too, but there was actually such an arrogant and ignorant person in the end!


    Lin Lang said coldly: "Twenty million, how laughable, you all must have been maliciously bidding to tease everyone here. If I am unable to take out the appropriate amount of money to shoulder the treasure, I will not let this matter rest."


    At this moment, Qin Ying could not help but interject, "Yo, you don''t have the money to bid, and you''re not letting them have the money to take it. You say they don''t have enough money, so you can''t be so shameless."


    "Qin Ying, you have no right to talk here!" Qin Ying actually ridiculed him in front of so many people. Lin Lang slammed the table in anger.


    "Ha, Lin Lang, don''t throw your tantrums at me, if you have the ability, continue shouting. It''s 20 million now, if you can afford it, then come out. If you can''t, quickly shut up!" To be able to see Lin Lang eating a turtle, that was something very hard to come by. Moreover, he was right at the scene, if he did not step in now, it would be hard for him to encounter such a good opportunity in the future.


    Qin Ying laughed obscenely, "I say, friends of twenty million taels, is that enough? I can lend you two. This bustling auction is over. How boring."


    Lin Lang said coldly: "If you don''t bid, then you don''t have the right to speak here."


    Yan Xiao started to argue with Qin Ying as she frowned in annoyance.


    She did not know who this person was, but it was obvious that they were at odds with Lin Lang. This person did not seem to have any good intentions towards them, on the contrary, it was as if he was deliberately causing trouble for them.


    At the same time, Lin Lang also declared strictly that he must confirm if Yan Xiao and her group could take down this item with twenty million, if not the auction item would be taken by him who was in second place.


    Even though most people who came to the auction had some family background, and the auction would confirm in advance, but suddenly, someone started to bid randomly, surpassing what they could bear, and caused the auction items to go out of their way. This kind of thing had happened before.


    As for the Treasure Gathering Auction, it was a place that was renowned throughout the continent. If someone dared to do this, they would only be asking for trouble!


    How could a bunch of villagers carry twenty million taels with them?


    This was a huge joke. It was impossible!


    Lin Lang laughed coldly as he carried the tea in his hands. He squinted his eyes and stared at the ring grass on the auction stage that was placed in an exquisite gift box.

 C272

    In Yan Xiao''s room, the manager of the Treasure Gathering Auction brought two attendants from the building over, but he did not let them in. After the manager himself came in, he looked at Yan Xiao and the others who were sitting in the room, especially at Jin Yi who had his legs crossed without a care in the world.


    Jin Yi waved his hand, and said mischievously: "Twenty million, our young master can naturally take it out, and will pay here?"


    The steward watched on with a ''official'' expression and couldn''t help but twitch, as if the person he had just met wasn''t the big brother in front of him. Big brother, oh brother, can you still be so cold and distant?


    However, the manager still looked deeply at Jin Yi: "Guests, are you sure you want to bid 20 million?"


    This kind of price was rarely seen even in auctions. There were precious items at auctions not every time. Sometimes, there would even be tens of thousands of items. It was not rare to see tens of millions of items at auctions.


    Jin Yi snorted: "I have plenty of money, do you think I''m being hasty, so take it out and give it to them."


    "Yes, Young Master!" After that, he took out a storage bag. Thankfully, none of the people present were outsiders. Thus, no one was particularly surprised when they took out this bag.


    In the capital, where Jiangyun Town could be treated as a treasure, it was not considered cheap, at least it was not that rare. Especially in a place like the Treasure Gathering Auction, one could not possibly hold a bag of silver in each hand and bid for it, right?


    Of course, it would be alright if he had less money. With millions like this, just taking them would be tiring.


    Storage items were extremely rare, and there were even some large clans that were wealthy and had great backgrounds that were able to obtain one.


    The manager had a strange expression on his face. He took the money and let the others count it.


    Lin Lang''s side was causing such a ruckus, according to the rules, he naturally had to take his leave. Since Jin Yi dared to bid, he naturally took it out, and not long later, he could already count it, the supervisor was sent out in pain, and on the way out he could not help but look at, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Protector Hu, is that fellow still so extravagant?"


    He didn''t say anything and just looked at the manager with a warning look. The manager said, "However, that person surnamed Lin is not someone to be trifled with. I''m afraid he won''t be satisfied. Do you want me to send someone to protect him?"


    He shook his head and said, "The young master didn''t mean it that way, of course you can''t appear."


    The manager thought for a moment and immediately understood what he meant. Although he couldn''t protect her in public, he could do it in the dark, "Hey, I''ll do it right now."


    Hehe, to be able to hold an auction in so many places on the mainland without any backing or connections, the Lin Family is indeed not to be trifled with. Normally, one would have to be wary of them, but compared to their young master, what can they count as?


    That''s right, after seeing this, no one would doubt Jin Yi''s identity.


    He was the Young Master of the Treasure Gathering Auction, the Jin Yi who spent all his time thinking about losing all his family property, yet he, who spent twenty million silver like that without being afraid of anything, was indeed quite speechless. At this rate, losing all his family property was still somewhat of a problem.


    Even though Bi Tinghua had some tricks up his sleeve, but didn''t this money just belong to the Treasure Gathering Auction? Wasn''t that still the same thing as being left and right? But that ring grass was indeed a good thing.


    As the manager left, Yan Xiao, Jian Mo and the others all looked at Jin Yi.


    Back then, when Jin Yi was working with Yan Xiao and the others, he had indeed displayed his wealth.


    Yan Xiao said: "Ol ''Three, you are messing around too much."


    Jin Yi said: "What''s wrong with that? Boss, my money is yours, you can spend whatever you want to!"


    Jin Yi''s white and tender fat face was currently slightly flushed, and looked as if he was drunk. Looking at Yan Xiao''s expression, he seemed to be confused?


    In terms of money, he was truly unafraid of anyone. At least there was someone who could make others look at him in a new light, and it wasn''t easy for him either.


    If anyone else heard Jin Yi''s thoughts, they would definitely be furious.


    Oh my god, it was so hard to earn twenty million silver from the other party''s smiling face, I''m afraid only Jin Yi would have the face to say something like that, what kind of concept was twenty million gold? It could be said about some of the families in the city, but the expenses incurred for training resources and other kinds of expenses would only be a few million silver taels.


    It was unknown what was going on with the people of the Jin family, but unexpectedly, no one cared about Jin Yi who was so reckless.


    But to say that he was the prodigal son, Jin Yi had done it very successfully. Even after spending twenty million, his expression did not change at all, and he was even happy.


    A ring shaped grass was hard to come by, but it was not rare in the market. In the future, it would be expensive, but at most, it would be a bit more expensive.


    Yan Xiao was pained. "Ol ''Three, I will return the money to you."


    Jin Yi was at a loss for words: "Boss, aren''t your words a little too foreign? I bought these medicinal herbs for you, and in the future, I will also take advantage of you, Boss, to make you take me as a brother!"


    Shao Zi''s eyes flickered as he watched from the side, and muttered to himself, This brother knows him really well, spending tens of millions like water to spread out. There is no such brother, why not give him a dozen ¡­


    Yan Xiao drew the corner of her mouth. If she rejected, then this would be hard for Jin Yi to say amidst her nervousness and anger.


    Yan Xiao felt that this situation was a little strange. To have someone throw money at him like that, it was really ¡­ It felt a little good!


    Jian Mo said. "If you don''t have enough money to pay me back, I still have more."


    Tch, she felt bad that Jin Yi had spent twenty million for her. But Jian Mo had helped her return the money, so she felt bad in her heart?


    Yan Xiao was speechless, and could not say anything else.


    Right now, the entire Treasure Gathering Auction was brimming with an indescribable excitement. That''s right, it was excitement, 20 million! If the person in the room could really take out 20 million, and furthermore, was going against Lin Lang, then that would be interesting.


    After the confirmation, the auctioneer on the stage walked over again. Smiling, he picked up a small hammer and slammed it onto the table. "This item even belongs to the honored guest in room number 2."


    Afterwards, everyone could only watch helplessly as Ringgrass was carried to a room on the second floor.


    Lin Lang was originally calm and collected, the teacup in his hand, suddenly fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    "Young master, are you alright?" The follower who was going to surround Yan Xiao before, had already returned when the people from the Treasure Gathering Auction House came over.


    Lin Lang frowned: "You previously said that they are just country bumpkins from the outer city, can you at least take out 20 million silver taels from them!?"


    Even though there was a constant stream of people coming and going to the Lin Family''s residence to ask for medicine from them, it was impossible for all of their alchemy resources to be provided by these people. They also needed to buy some for themselves as the capital city was very expensive, and they had to nurture other people in the clan as well, so they also needed to keep up with the resources.


    With such a large family like the Lin Clan, even twenty million in liquid funds was not easy to come up with.


    This time, Lin Lang had heard about the Ringgrass, and because he was well-informed, he used his connections to suppress the promotional campaign this time. Not many people knew about this, and Lin Lang had initially treated the Ringgrass as his own, but who would have known, that out of nowhere, such a wealthy person would appear, making it so that Lin Lang couldn''t even breathe.


    The lackey''s eyes were cold. Previously, outside of Yan Xiao and the rest''s private rooms, he was beaten up, and then, the Treasure Gathering Auction arrived, this kind of place with rich and powerful money, even though he was arrogant, he did not want to be enemies with the people at the Treasure Gathering Auction House. However, that did not mean he had to compromise.


    "Young master, our men are already waiting outside. As long as these people come out, we will definitely not let them have a good time."


    Lin Lang''s face darkened, he thought: "That''s not good, we have yet to figure out their methods."


    His follower sneered in disapproval, "Young master, there are a few famous families who have not posted their names yet. I think even if these people could take out this money, they would only be people with money and love. They don''t even understand the logic of revealing their wealth, they are definitely people they cannot afford to offend."


    Lin Lang thought for a while, but still shook his head: "Don''t act blindly without thinking, just send people to watch them closely."


    The follower said, "But Young Chieftain, the subordinate has already called for you."


    "Alright, that''s settled then. Let''s do it."


    The follower did not dare speak anymore, he could only silently curse in his heart, thinking to himself that he must teach Yan Xiao and the rest a lesson!


    When Yan Xiao and the others came out, they discovered that not far from the door, there was a man dressed in black and green robes. This man had an extraordinary appearance, but the way he looked at him, made people feel that he was not very polite.


    Yan Xiao did not want to bother with him, but this person walked over quickly. Shao Zi immediately took a defensive stance, and the person waved her hand while smiling: "Hey, don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any bad intentions.


    Jian Mo whispered into Yan Xiao''s ear: "This voice seems to be the voice that fought with Lin Lang back then."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head, she could hear it too.


    So this person came with the thought that the enemy of the enemy was his friend?


    How could they be sure that they would accept it?


    Lin Lang also went out the door at this time and when he saw Qin Ying purposely interacting with him, his face immediately darkened. His follower even ridiculed his, "Stinky fish and rotten prawns are really a perfect match."


    However, Lin Lang''s expression was extremely gloomy, he looked at Qin Ying and said angrily: "You were the one who intentionally ordered them to go against me! Qin Ying, I did not expect you to be so despicable and shameless! "

 C273

    He then swept his eyes across Yan Xiao and the rest, his eyes full of contempt: "But that''s right, in the capital, you can only get this kind of ignorant and foolish person to help you." As he spoke till here, Lin Lang''s laughter was extremely sarcastic, "A man who is defeated by me everywhere, a good bird knows the principle of choosing a tree to live in, who would be willing to make an enemy of someone like you?"


    "Lin Lang!" Qin Ying''s face was filled with anger as he gritted his teeth, "Do you really think I will lose to you? Don''t be so proud Lin Lang, do you really think that everyone in the world will praise you? Tsk tsk, didn''t you lose today? This taste isn''t good, but when I look at it, it feels so good. It''s time! "


    The malicious intent on Qin Ying''s face could not be concealed at all.


    However, his actions made Yan Xiao and the rest extremely disgusted.


    They could not compete with Lin Lang for the medicinal ingredients either, but they would fight with him for it. Originally, who would be willing to pay for more in the auction, if Lin Lang had any ill intentions, that would be something that would happen in the future.


    But when Qin Ying saw that they were on friendly terms, he pushed them out without warning. It was obvious that he was not going to deal with Lin Lang, but now he was using them to deal with Lin Lang, it was extremely disgusting.


    Yan Xiao said coldly: "Let''s go!"


    "Wait, did I give you permission to leave?" Lin Lang was furious.


    This was the first time he felt humiliated, and also the first time he was humiliated in front of a defeated general like Qin Ying. He felt that he was even more shamed, and from the bottom of his heart, Lin Lang felt that it was impossible for Yan Xiao''s group to actually offer twenty million, which was something he had long believed.


    How could these people offer twenty million silver taels?


    Even if it was Qin Ying, he still took out the money. To be discovered by the Qin Clan was to make him miserable. He could already predict Qin Ying''s misery, but he could not let it go.


    He didn''t get the ring grass, and was even suppressed by such a vile character. Even if the emperor cared for him well, he would still give him some face whenever they met. What kind of people would dare to drink so much in front of him and not put him in his eyes?


    Normally, Lin Lang would not act like this, but the scene of Qin Ying and the rest happily chatting with these people, in addition to everything that had happened a moment ago, had truly provoked him quite a bit, and at the moment, his eyes were seeped with red.


    Yan Xiao looked at Lin Lang coldly: "Your feet are on my own legs, so no matter where I go, it''s not someone else''s turn!"


    "Hehe, good, very good. I want to see it today. I don''t care about you!" Lin Lang squinted his eyes, and waved his hand, causing his followers to immediately rush out.


    Qin Ying, on the other hand, shrunk to the side, her face filled with the excitement of watching a good show.


    He did not know who these people were, and there was no need to know, but if he could make Lin Lang lose, then everything would be fine!


    "Aiyo, what''s wrong with you guys? It''s forbidden to fight in our Treasure Gathering Auction. Does everyone know about it, Master Lin?" At this moment, the manager walked over with a smile on his face, as if he was in a good mood to speak.


    Lin Lang said coldly: "This is our problem, we will not ruin the things inside the Treasure House, even if there is, we will compensate you according to the price."


    The supervisor was still smiling, but his eyes were much colder. "Drug Master Lin, aren''t you making things difficult for us? The rules set by the Jiebao family, if anything happens to us, we will have to bear the consequences."


    As he spoke, two rows of robust men walked out from behind the manager.


    To dare to open such a violent auction house here, how could he not show some skill?


    The amount of money that would be used to support these thugs in the Treasure Gathering Auction was not something that ordinary people could afford.


    Although Lin Lang was an extremely famous young pill refiner, his talent was still pretty good, but his young strength was not high enough, and there were a lot of people protecting him, but to be honest, the only people who could move him were his follower guards and those who begged him to refine medicine.


    Could he be an enemy of the people in the Treasure House?


    What good is it to him?


    Not only did the anger in Lin Lang''s heart not disappear, it burned even hotter. However, he looked at Qin Ying coldly, then at Yan Xiao and the rest, before he snorted and left.


    "Is there something wrong with that!?" Jian Huan could not help but spurt out.


    Not only is he sick, he''s so proud that he can''t find his way to the north.


    They had not said anything because they had been wronged, and now they were being slapped on their heads.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were cold. She looked at Qin Ying, who was smiling and still wanted to tell them something, and said: "Let''s go!"


    Qin Ying''s smiling face instantly collapsed. Heh, he had even gone as far as to raise his face, ai, he was too lazy to remind these people, why did he have to fight with Lin Lang till death?


    The Lin Clan was one of the strongest in the capital, so it wasn''t difficult for them to investigate their background.


    and the others entering the capital was not a secret, so not long after, Lin Lang found out the identities of Yan Xiao and the others. Previously, I did not pay attention to it, but thought that it was unnecessary, now that I have found out, my identity surprised Lin Lang, not out of fear but out of disdain: "Linjiang City, if you want to enter, heh, just rely on yourselves!"


    But do you think that after Yan Xiao and the others went back, they would just stop?


    Hehe, that''s too beautiful.


    That night, Yan Xiao was pestered.


    Yan Xiao sat on the table with a cold expression: "I already said I don''t want it, I have a way."


    Jian Mo sat across from Yan Xiao, with a serious expression on his face: "Take it first, it''s not easy on Jin Yi either, you should return his money first. He also has Gu poison in his body and has been continuously searching for medicinal herbs. How could she not have some money on him?


    "Then I don''t need you to help me pay it back."


    Jian Mo said: "You can take it as me lending it to you temporarily."


    Yan Xiao shook her head.


    Jian Mo frowned: "Jin Yi''s money can be spent, but why can''t I take it? Is there such a big difference between him and me?"


    Yan Xiao slapped the table: "What''s different, I will pay you back the money, I don''t want the money anyways, quickly take it back."


    When Jian Mo came back, he immediately said that since Jin Yi had taken twenty million, he definitely did not have any money on him, so he helped Yan Xiao pay back the money first, but no matter who he owed, they would owe him money, so Jian Mo was even more unwilling.


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes in anger: "You do good, do not worry about this Jian Mo, I am so tired, I accept your kind intentions, but I will definitely not take it."


    Jian Mo sat in silence before finally getting up and leaving.


    Just as he walked out of the door, Jin Yi leaned against a pillar and leaned to the side, revealing his face: "Jian Mo, my relationship with boss is not something you can compare to, I am more trustworthy to her than you."


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows, "Is that so? However, no matter how close your relationship is, you are still treated as a brother.


    Jin Yi''s face changed slightly, but he laughed: "It''s really different, didn''t boss not accept you? After all, I am someone who might benefit in the future, and my boss would still be swayed by my words. But you are different. What sort of status do you have? If you put someone close to you here, how could the boss accept your kindness for no reason, hehe. "


    If someone else were to hear their conversation, they would probably vomit blood.


    You guys really have a lot of money, but you can''t just give us flowers? Now you''re actually discussing, who can give money to Yan Xiao as a gift? Hehe, this world of evil rich people, others might not even understand it!


    Yan Xiao was so tired that she fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    They had gone to the auction yesterday, but the school''s mister and Linjiang City representative had not been idling. The moment they got up the next day, they had brought over news that their relationship had been established and they could enter the palace to register today.


    Yan Xiao said: "That fast?"


    The Linjiang City representative''s surname was Wang, and Agent Wang smiled: "I came back late yesterday, so I didn''t want to disturb your rest so I didn''t say anything. Since you guys are here, quickly take your clothes away and change, we will enter the palace immediately."


    This was exactly what Agent Wang had been running away from for the past two days. There was finally a letter. Of course, he had to report it immediately to the palace.


    Everyone changed into their clothes and washed up. They didn''t even have time to eat before Agent Wang led them into the palace.


    It was also the first time that everyone had seen the palace where the Tian Ji Kingdom resided.


    No matter what country the palace was, it was a symbol of the country, a symbol of power.


    The imperial palace of the Tian Ji Kingdom was naturally no exception. One could feel the majesty and solemness of the majestic imperial city from afar just by looking at it.


    Agent Wang warned them in a low voice, "You must be careful not to cause trouble when you come in. I will tell you, do not put on airs in the Imperial City. You have seen it for yourselves, no ordinary guards outside the Imperial City are level 4 warriors."


    "A warrior of the fourth rank!" Some students couldn''t help but take in a deep breath.


    You have to know that in the world of the Linjiang City, level five warriors are extremely rare, and are all the pillars of a family''s existence. Everyone can count the top few Linjiang City s, and only people who possess a level five warrior can be called a first class clan in Linjiang City.


    However, each and every one of them was not young. Even if they were top experts in Linjiang City, they would only be here to watch the door!


    In a split-second, this level and the shock in their hearts, truly an unshakable formless pressure pressed down, causing the majority of the people in the industry to be so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe freely anymore.


    Yan Xiao raised her head and looked. In her heart, she couldn''t help but be moved by the size of the palace, and how difficult it was to walk on all kinds of small roads. She guessed that the palace probably didn''t dare to visit this place, not only because of the shocking defensive power, but also because of the twists and turns of this place.


    Within the imperial palace, the investigation was extremely strict. After interrogating everyone about their identities, they finally arrived at a side chamber after many bends.


    Not long after, a group of palace maids walked over. They were the leader of the group, a small white eunuch.

 C274

    "You are the representatives of the Linjiang City?"


    The representative Wang was usually very courteous, and the gentlemen of Warrior Academy also seemed to be fighting for the right to speak. But at this time, no matter who it was, facing a small eunuch, they all unconsciously became cautious: "Yes."


    It should be known that the qualifications to enter the Ringfield Secret Area are not easily obtainable every year. Those who are able to come to this place, are all experts with extraordinary talent, but for the sake of being able to hide from others, they have to go through a few trials, and if they do not succeed, they are also not allowed to represent the Tian Ji Kingdom to go to the Ringfield Secret Area. Do you know? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, the mayor has always been mindful of the rules. He would never dare to forget that the people that he has brought with him from the Linjiang City are all young geniuses whose Linjiang City he has picked up.


    The young eunuch nodded modestly and waved his sleeves, "Follow me!"


    Jian Mo had followed them in this trip, but if Yan Xiao and the others wanted to take the examination, he naturally could not follow them in. She only lowered her voice and said: "I will be carrying the protective War Weapon with me at all times."


    Yan Xiao nodded, and then, she reminded Jian Huan in a low voice. Jian Huan also knew that this was not a normal place, and he didn''t have his usual mischievous smile on his face.


    Yan Xiao said to Jian Mo: "Don''t worry."


    Jian Mo took the chance and grabbed Yan Xiao''s hand, and then released with a bit of worry.


    Regardless of whether it was the representative of Linjiang City or the gentlemen of Warrior Academy, none of them could participate in this kind of test. It could also be said that after they entered the capital, many things were beyond their control and they couldn''t control them.


    Seeing Jian Mo and Yan Xiao secretly rubbing their hands together, they couldn''t help but stare. What the hell was going on?


    After that, they took a few more turns. Although the scenery of the palace was very good, with the eunuch in front leading the way, none of them dared to look up.


    There were many rules in the palace, and even Yan Xiao did not take her eyes off of them.


    After turning two corners and passing through a corridor, they were brought to a flat area. This flat area should be a small training ground, because on both sides of it were two Mu Ke''s and all sorts of weapons.


    There was already a row of guards in the arena with cold expressions. One could tell that these guards were not to be trifled with with with. There was even a handsome man in civilian clothes sitting at the table. Clearly, this was the registration officer.


    The leader of the eunuchs said to one of the strong men, "Great Master Zhang, we have brought them all."


    It was obvious that the leader of the assessment, this man, nodded: "The assessment will last for only two days, after Linjiang City, there are still Xi Hong City and Tian Ning City. Time is a little tight, take a group of people to field number two for the assessment."


    "Yes, Master Zhang."


    The head eunuch pointed at a few people and said, "Come with me. Don''t lose it. Speed is limited. If you don''t succeed within a short period of time, or fail the test, then you won''t be qualified."


    Yan Xiao, who was directed to the second round, blinked and turned to look at Jian Huan and Jin Yi. He turned and followed the young eunuch, and before he even walked out, he heard a shout from the first exam grounds, that the examination for Jian Huan and Jin Yi had started.


    The distance between the second round and the second round was actually not too far. As expected, they arrived there and saw the same number of officers as the first round.


    "That''s enough, stop wasting time. Hurry up and take the assessment one by one."


    As soon as the first one finished competing, he saw another young eunuch, this one''s skin was a little darker than the last. He brought five youths in, and they heard that he was the representative of Xi Hong City.


    Actually, the exam wasn''t that hard. The main thing was that there were two things that needed to be tested, one was to fight with a fist, or to attack. In any case, you need to display your strength, and you also need to test your strength.


    And these five were not done in one place.


    After he finished the first part, the eunuch would bring two people to the next place and test their strength.


    Yan Xiao followed along and only sighed at the rules of the palace. The rules of the palace was impressive, even if they were to take the examination separately, they would probably be afraid of people cheating, but the consumption of manpower and resources was huge.


    The third test was speed, and the fourth was figure. This was a little strange, but it was said that for the sake of the heavens'' extreme pride, many young geniuses took it out. If it was something too repulsive, it would also cause one''s Tian Ji Kingdom to lose face, so even if it wasn''t the best looking, it couldn''t be too ugly.


    Yan Xiao followed him back and forth speechlessly, feeling that this was more tiring than cultivation.


    To Yan Xiao, these exams were not really a big deal. In fact, those who could be selected were all the young geniuses in each city. These exams were things they could basically smoothly pass. Yan Xiao thought that even if Ning Zhu were to come, he would not have any problems.


    To put it bluntly, this was just a formality. However, they had their own policies and strategies. If they really did choose a different candidate, nothing bad would happen to them.


    This wasn''t an official exam, they were going to the Ringfield Secret Area, once they get there, they would only fight with their strength, whether they lived or died, what was the use of taking the examinations for the civil officials.


    Yan Xiao could only roll her eyes in reply. This time, in order to prevent both sides from cheating, the two of them split into two rooms, with a eunuch and palace maid guarding behind them. They strongly guaranteed that Yan Xiao would not turn to anyone for help.


    Yan Xiao looked at the exams speechlessly. Fortunately, they were all normal questions, otherwise, those warriors who only focused on training and practicing martial arts would really cry.


    Yan Xiao knew that she had to register to take the examination since the beginning, and he never expected that there were so many ways to go about it.


    Only after she handed in the paper did she heave a sigh of relief.


    The serious eunuchs and maids seemed to understand that Yan Xiao would definitely get a placing, and a smile appeared on their cold and wooden faces: "Young Noble Yan, the assessment is over, please rest with this servant at the back, after the competition is over, all of you can leave the palace."


    "Thank you for your troubles."


    "Not at all."


    The young eunuch''s footsteps became a bit lighter, and he took Yan Xiao to a quiet palace after turning a corner. It was not far from the assessment location, and there were many female eunuchs coming and going, seemingly very busy.


    "Young Master Yan, please sit in the hall for a moment. If you need anything, tell the palace maids that they will prepare it for you."


    "Okay, thank you."


    The young eunuch picked up the others and left.


    The hall that Yan Xiao was sitting in right now could not be considered big, but the decorations were rather elegant. The footsteps outside never stopped, but after sitting for an hour and not seeing anyone else, Yan Xiao felt that something was amiss.


    Just as she was about to get up, he suddenly felt a strange smell. Yan Xiao immediately reached out to cover his nose and pulled out a handkerchief to cover his nose, then turned and walked out.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as he opened the door, a burst of battle qi abruptly rushed over. Yan Xiao''s heart tensed up, and immediately turned around and dodged it.


    She rolled on the ground, but just as he was about to get up, two people had already attacked. They did not give Yan Xiao a chance to stand up, instead, two battle qi rushed towards her attack from the back and front.


    Yan Xiao had no way to dodge, she immediately dropped to the ground and rolled twice, the sword in her hand also quickly flew out, and with a ''bang'', it collided with the opponent''s next attack.


    "Hiss!"


    The attacking power of the two was not weak, Yan Xiao retaliated in her haste, but the two of them released their full might, striking towards him with deadly force! Yan Xiao''s hand that was holding onto the sword trembled, she almost did not hold onto it.


    With a "bang", Yan Xiao landed on the ground and stood up, then shouted: "Who are you!"


    The two of them were dressed in Imperial City Guard clothing, and the gazes they shot at Yan Xiao were cold and merciless. One of them grinned: "The one who wants your life!"


    He had initially thought that it was strange, but in the successive examinations, Yan Xiao was not thinking about it anymore. There must be some sort of test in the imperial palace, so there shouldn''t be any problems, and he wasn''t the only one who wanted to take it.


    But why?


    The strength of the two guards were not ordinary, both were at least level 4. Yan Xiao had been suppressed from the very beginning, and now that they were fighting one on two, it was extremely disadvantageous for her.


    was momentarily caught unprepared, and actually fell to the ground. The two people looked at Yan Xiao with cold smiles, then turned around and left.


    Yan Xiao held onto her chest, her face abnormally pale, as she watched the two people close the door, with no sounds of anyone moving outside.


    Not long after, messy footsteps could be heard from behind.


    Yan Xiao was shocked, a beauty whose clothes were half covered, and whose bronze body was faintly discernable walked out. When the beauty walked over, she immediately pounced on Yan Xiao when she saw him, and the atmosphere in the room immediately became more lively.


    The beauty was not bad, even Yan Xiao could not help but be moved.


    The beauty giggled and revealed the gauze covering her shoulders. Her snow white body pricked Yan Xiao''s eyes and this chest was about to touch her face, even a woman would not be able to stand it!


    What was this!?


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    "royal father is inside!"


    Ah!


    The beauty on Yan Xiao''s body suddenly moaned with mixed emotions.


    Yan Xiao was shocked.


    "Men, surround the great hall and prepare bows and arrows. Shoot!"


    Yan Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    F * ck, what''s going on!?


    With a "peng" sound, the door to the room was smashed open, and a row of robust bodyguards with sharp killing intent in their eyes rushed in, holding onto their weapons, they stabbed towards Yan Xiao without saying a word!

 C275

    Yan Xiao was so shocked that she started rolling on the ground, but the guards in the palace were not ordinary people, the guards here all had strong fighting strength, not to mention the fact that they had dodged the first wave of attack and then the next wave, it could be said to be endless.


    Yan Xiao said anxiously: "Stop! I don''t even know this woman! "


    "Oh? Who says that you can''t have a secret affair if you don''t know her? " A woman''s voice said in a slightly cold tone.


    Yan Xiao was so anxious that beads of sweat trickled down her forehead, "No matter where we are, we have to be reasonable. We can''t give a single explanation, and we have to silence them. Who is the guilty party?!"


    "Explanation? How are you going to explain that? " Another imposing male voice came out, but the guards who were rushing towards Yan Xiao previously did not attack anymore.


    Yan Xiao exhaled, and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. She could not attack, but this was the palace of the Tian Ji Kingdom, so the things that happened after the attack would probably become even more unclear.


    Yan Xiao raised her head and looked over. Outside the hall stood a group of people, and there were only two that were most eye-catching, dressed in coiling dragon yellow dragon robes, with a tall and mighty appearance, and a decent appearance. But what was even more eye-catching was the might he gave off when he looked at them, and the might she exuded from within.


    This must be the emperor of the Tian Ji Kingdom. Beside him stood a beautiful young lady wearing a pink flowery robe and an exquisite hairstyle. At this time, the young lady looked at Yan Xiao with endless coldness.


    "How dare you!"


    The young girl suddenly shouted again. The beauty who suddenly appeared and stuck to her body, suddenly pounced on Yan Xiao again, in front of so many people, and the face of the Emperor of Tian Ji Kingdom also darkened to the bottom of the pot.


    "How could she be so shameless? How could she be so shameless?" At the same time, she pointed at Yan Xiao. "And you dare to seduce the imperial concubine of the palace to do such a despicable thing, you shall not be forgiven!"


    Tsk, you''re so anxious to convict her?


    Yan Xiao knew that she had been tricked, but she could not figure it out. Who exactly was she with the people in the palace?


    When these people appeared, Yan Xiao felt that this matter was a little unfathomable. The consorts in the palace had even openly seduced her, and under the situation where they were obviously drugged, this person''s scheme was really not very effective, and it just had to be effective. No matter what happened in the end, whether she was schemed against or not, if he bumped into the emperor''s woman or if he slept with the emperor''s woman, even if he was innocent, he should still die.


    It didn''t matter which city the young genius came from. They would definitely die, wouldn''t they?


    Thinking about this point, Yan Xiao''s gaze turned cold. She lifted her eyes to look at the young girl whose anger had risen, but Yan Xiao did not forget that this woman had called him royal father before? Then, her identity is most likely the princess of this dynasty?


    Yan Xiao didn''t know why he would become her enemy, but she wasn''t entangled with this matter anymore.


    Yan Xiao reached out her hand to press down on the hand of that whatever Ning Guiyi, and this Ning Imperial Concubine was especially unconscious. She twisted her body, and even couldn''t help but let out a groan as she raised her head to look at the Tian Ji Emperor outside. "With the Emperor''s extraordinary knowledge and wisdom, it shouldn''t be difficult to see that this Ning Concubine was completely poisoned by the evil, and had been drugged."


    The emperor''s expression was cold as he looked at Ning Imperial Consort, whose clothes were exposed. Even so, since Imperial Consort Ning had done something treacherous, then this person couldn''t be allowed to live.


    A flash of killing intent passed through Tian Ji Emperor''s eyes, causing Yan Xiao to be alarmed. She laughed out loud, "Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Ning is a victim here."


    That woman, oh, even the princess gave a cold snort: "Don''t even think about quibbling here, no matter how much you say, it wouldn''t be enough to cancel out your sin of offending, and dare to disrupt the harem!"


    Yan Xiao resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    Actually, did this Tian Ji Emperor really not feel anything?


    Yan Xiao looked at Ning Gui, who was still writhing, and felt sympathy for the woman.


    "Your majesty, this one is a woman. How could I have an affair with Imperial Consort Ning?"


    "Woman? Are you kidding? How are you like a woman! " The princess first scolded angrily with a disdainful look on her face, "Your explanation is too ridiculous."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was indifferent: "This matter was investigated by the palace maids and found out. I was selected during this trip to the Linjiang City, and have brought the participants to the Ringfield Secret Area to register before. After they were all brought here, I was brought here for no apparent reason, and then, Imperial Consort Ning came out."


    Yan Xiao said as her eyes flashed with ridicule, "Your majesty, this is the first time this humble woman has entered the imperial palace, but she has not even thought about how this humble woman would enter this unknown place in a place like the imperial palace, how she would enter the imperial harem, and what kind of matters do you have with the Ning Gui concubine?"


    The princess'' face didn''t look good as she said: "Father, I didn''t think that he would be so cunning as to dare to spout nonsense in front of father once the matter is exposed. It''s time to arrest him and execute him."


    Yan Xiao chuckled, "When did the princess of Tian Ji Kingdom surpass her authority and rise to the top, to be able to dictate the emperor''s decision? The princess'' authority is truly high, it is worthy of respect. "


    "You lowly ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Tian Ji Emperor''s face turned cold and looked at the princess coldly. The princess was shocked and felt a chill down her spine, and did not dare say another word.


    Tian Ji Emperor looked at Yan Xiao indifferently: "Bring him down there to check." He then looked at the still twisting body of Imperial Concubine Ning. "Take Imperial Concubine Ning to be fed medicine to calm down."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Yan Xiao followed quietly, but felt very sarcastic in her heart.


    Before, she had thought of the appearance of the Tian Ji Kingdom Imperial Family, but she hadn''t thought that she would encounter such a ridiculous thing on her first day here. It was simply too disgusting, and it instantly made her feel a kind of disgust towards the Tian Ji Kingdom Imperial Family.


    No matter what, whether it was the Tian Ji Kingdom Emperor or that so-called princess, they all wanted to kill her without a word.


    "Father ¡­"


    Geng Wenxin, who was also known as the Tian Ji Kingdom, carefully sized up the Tian Ji Emperor. He wanted to say something, but stopped and swallowed his words back.


    And the one who brought Yan Xiao in to inspect, was the palace maid sent by the Emperor, she did not continue on this matter, the verification of her identity was simply too much, and when Yan Xiao came out, she had already changed into a female attire, which was enough to show that Yan Xiao did not say that she was panicking, she was a woman indeed.


    Geng Wenxin''s face changed, his heart was filled with hatred, why is this news so different from the previous one, causing his plan to fail, and even slap himself in the face!


    When Yan Xiao saw Tian Ji Emperor''s still unsightly expression, her heart skipped a beat. Not good, could it be that she had to kill to keep her mouth shut?


    Why did Yan Xiao say that this strategy was low-end, but was actually extremely useful?


    Yan Xiao did not know what grudge this princess had with this noble concubine, and why she was the only one. She did not know either, as it was all due to those few reasons.


    This plan seemed to be full of loopholes, but if this princess dared to make such a move, then she would have full confidence. That was because if one carefully thought about it, she was the emperor''s concubine.


    Forget about others, just taking Chu Huaizhi for example, his position was not very high, at that time, he was able to convict her mother of a crime that did not exist, and made her mother suffer for so many years. Now, not only humans but also ghosts, he was so muddleheaded that she did not even recognize her daughter.


    You say that there are bigger officials and more powerful emperors, how can they allow others to put on a green hat for him?


    And in front of so many people?


    So what if they were innocent? If they were tainted and the emperor made things difficult for them, no matter if they were men or women, they would definitely die!


    No matter how useless the plan was, it was still useful. If Yan Xiao was not a woman, then she would only have a death wish.


    However, she was a woman, and today''s matter wasn''t good. Even Yan Xiao herself could feel that the princess was very hostile towards her, how could this Tian Ji Emperor not know that, even though she knew that his own daughter was scheming against him, for her dignity and for the Royal Family, Yan Xiao had seen a joke about the Imperial Family, and she still couldn''t live!


    It really seemed simple, but it didn''t give them a chance to live!


    Yan Xiao''s mind was in a mess, she squinted her eyes and thought, if she can''t, could she really ¡­


    "Who dares to trespass into the palace, what crime should he be punished for!"


    "Pong, pong" followed by all sorts of disturbing sounds of collisions.


    Yan Xiao was startled, and the Tian Ji Emperor also looked over with a darkened face.


    "Hand him over!" Outside, a low voice that was filled with anger sounded. Yan Xiao''s heart tensed up, wasn''t this voice Jian Mo''s?


    Not knowing why, she felt a little bit sour in her heart, but at the same time, she was also very worried. She quickly took two steps forward, but was stopped by the imperial guards.


    Outside, not only Jian Mo, Jin Yi and the rest had rushed over.


    Originally, Yan Xiao had finished her assessment long ago, but Jian Huan and the rest did not. It was different from when Yan Xiao and the rest had finished, they were all brought out, not allowing them to stay in the palace for long, but after meeting up, before they could even wait for Yan Xiao, they felt that something was amiss.


    Then, he asked about the school students who left with Yan Xiao at that time. That person''s answer, but that Yan Xiao did not appear again after the separate assessment, but although the other people''s tests were strict, there were no separate situations after that, and the more she listened, the more strange it sounded.


    Jian Mo and the rest were anxious.


    Fortunately, Jin Yi and the others remembered the way here.


    What kind of place was the Imperial Palace? How could it be so easy to barge into? It was indeed a coincidence that they caught the little eunuch that brought them here earlier.


    What kind of place was this? If they barged in, who would be able to survive?


    But they couldn''t care less!

 C276

    "He dares to trespass into the palace, he is truly reckless!" Third Princess snorted, and said angrily: "Go, kill all of these people!"


    Just from this point alone, even the Tian Ji Emperor did not say anything.


    To be able to become the emperor meant that one, his strength was extraordinary, and two, his intelligence wasn''t that low either. Actually, he hadn''t done anything against the rumours that Ning Xiaoyao had disobeyed his wishes and done something that would damage the dignity of the imperial family.


    This noble Ning concubine had been the concubine of the Tian Ji Emperor for the past two years.


    But Ning Imperial Consort was indeed a beauty. Before she got tired of it, what was wrong with spoiling her?


    After that, it was today, and news arrived. Someone saw that Madam Ning had a private meeting with someone, and Tian Ji Emperor was currently being pestered by Third Princess to discuss some matters, and immediately got angry, adding that Third Princess had instigated them from the side, Tian Ji Emperor was no longer able to bring people over.


    However, things had reversed several times now. How could Tian Ji not know that there was a trap involved?


    He could still talk about the matters behind this in the future, but this woman, who was disguised as a man, had no choice but to stay. He was not in a good mood in the first place, and now there was actually someone who dared to trespass into the palace.


    The Tian Ji Emperor was already very old by the time they registered as emperor. At the very least, during their time on the throne, no one had ever dared to commit such an outrageous act.


    Even if they did not have proper reputations in the past, now that they had come in to save someone, that one trespass into the Extreme Heaven Emperor''s territory was enough to make them lose their lives on the spot. At that time, if she were to say a few more words, they would have no place to bury their bodies in, if she still dared to go against Lin Lang, these people wouldn''t even know how they died!


    That''s right, previously, Yan Xiao still did not understand why there was such hostility between her and the Third Princess.


    When Lin Lang met with Third Princess earlier, as long as he was silent, Third Princess would immediately ask him, for the following matters, there was naturally no need for him to say anything. Lin Lang did not even need to say anything, the followers beside him only needed to add fuel to the fire, and to turn the truth into a different story.


    What kind of place was this palace? For others, this was a taboo, a high and mighty place, but for Third Princess, this was her home. Furthermore, she was an extremely favored princess, it was too easy for her to deal with a commoner.


    There were too many young talents with a bit of a famous Inherent Skill like this in the capital city. Forget about others, how many young talents with a reputation in the whole of the Royal Academy would be able to become tyrants in the future? Would they be needed to join Yan Xiao''s group?


    Forget about Yan Xiao, even if Linjiang City were to be killed by the Third Princess, no one would say a thing.


    This was the royal power in the heart of the Third Princess.


    Seeing that Yan Xiao was fine, Jian Mo heaved a sigh of relief.


    He finally stopped and bowed towards the Tian Ji Emperor, "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live and long live Your Majesty."


    Seeing this, the others also bowed.


    Third Princess laughed coldly, "Now that you think about it, where is this place? However, it''s too late. You guys dare to trespass into the Imperial Palace, and even dared to kill in front of royal father. You don''t even put royal father in your eyes.


    Jian Mo indifferently swept his gaze across Third Princess. On Third Princess''s originally somewhat arrogant face, when he saw Jian Mo''s cold eyes that did not contain a single trace of emotion, for some reason, a cold feeling arose in his heart.


    However, in the next moment, she became even more angry.


    She could not help but feel incredulous in her heart. What was going on in the minds of these people, this was the imperial palace of the Tian Ji Kingdom, she was a princess of the Tian Ji Kingdom, yet she was so rude to her. Was it really a group of people that were not afraid of death, and did they not know what death meant?


    Unbelievable.


    The Tian Ji Emperor narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jian Mo: "No matter who you are, if you dare to barge into the Imperial Palace today, you will die."


    Jian Huan was a little anxious as he said: "If it weren''t for the fact that you had no reason to lock my boss up, we wouldn''t have barged in."


    Third Princess laughed coldly: "That person broke the palace rules and committed a crime worthy of death, do you all want to be like him?"


    Jian Mo said: "I wonder which rule of the imperial palace she broke, and which only death awaits her?"


    "She ¡­"


    Tian Ji Emperor looked at Jian Mo and the rest coldly: "On the account that all of you are bent on saving others, we can spare you this time, quickly leave. If you continue to pester him, you will meet the same result."


    "Oh? "I still don''t know. My life can be casually dealt with by others." Jian Mo suddenly laughed. The him just now was indifferent and calm, but now he suddenly laughed, laughing with a domineering and arrogant aura.


    This change in aura was fast enough.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi stepped forward to protect him.


    "Hah, my royal father is the heaven of the Tian Ji Kingdom, he can control all the lives of the Tian Ji Kingdom, what do you think you are, you dare to act so arrogantly here!" Third Princess sympathized with these people.


    Those who dared to make Lin Lang their enemy were all idiots with brains.


    To dare act so arrogantly in front of their father, this was even more of a crime! These people were definitely doomed!


    "Someone, arrest him!"


    "Wait, if our Young Master does not belong to the Tian Ji Kingdom, your Tian Ji Kingdom members have no right to do anything about it!"


    "Ha, in the Tian Ji Kingdom palace, you still dare to say that it doesn''t belong to the Tian Ji Kingdom? You guys really have the guts, what are you standing there blankly for, don''t listen to their nonsense, immediately capture it and kill it without discussion!" The Third Princess was clamoring.


    If one were to say that she was also a beautiful young lady, it was just that this current arrogant appearance really made one feel nauseous.


    Jian Mo looked at the Emperor of the Extreme Heaven who had been silent and indifferent the entire time, as if he was looking at dead objects looking at them. He took out an order badge and raised it up: "I wonder, does Emperor of the Extreme Heaven recognise this item?"


    It was a pitch black profound iron token, and under the light of the word "servant", the token seemed to flicker with a dark and quiet light. However, when Tian Ji Emperor saw the order badge, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, "You ¡­ How did you get this Mercenary Guild token? "Who are you?"


    Mercenary Guild?


    She knew that Jian Mo and the others belonged to a mercenary group, but their Mercenary Guild was a group formed by various large and small groups.


    Just like Pharmacist Association, the Pharmacist Association had the combination of all sorts of medicine masters, strengthening the power of this group.


    The Mercenary Guild that was formed by various mercenary groups could be said to be the gathering place for the warriors of every kingdom on the entire continent. The strength of the warriors might not be all that great, but it could not hold the number of people.


    They accepted warriors from all the countries on the continent. Among them, there were those that could not survive, and there were also those who had high strength, and their strengths were all extremely uneven, but there was one thing that could not be denied, and that was the large number of mercenary warriors under the Mercenary Guild, which could not be underestimated.


    But there was one good thing, which was that Mercenary Guild did not participate in the internal affairs of various countries on the continent. It also avoided becoming enemies with other countries on the continent, and only the warriors of the various mercenary groups could go out and take missions on the continent to earn some money. Thus, these past few years were peaceful and peaceful, but that did not mean that Mercenary Guild did not cause people to fear them.


    And to be able to attract the attention of Tian Ji Emperor, it was clear that this badge was not ordinary.


    "What is your relationship with the Mercenary Guild Master?"


    Jian Mo did not speak, but said: "They''re all in the inner sect. They all call my boss Young Master."


    "You are the son of the Mercenary Guild Master?" Tian Ji Emperor was startled, and upon hearing about his identity, the look on Third Princess''s face quickly changed.


    As a member of the royal family, she received praise and support, but in this position, she would also know a few special groups that required special attention. As for the people from the small mercenary groups in Mercenary Guild, she could ignore them, but the real higher-ups of the Mercenary Guild were not people that they could ignore.


    "Heh, so far as I know, the President of Mercenary Guild does not have a son." Tian Ji Emperor said indifferently, his expression becoming even colder as he stared at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo said: "It is indeed so, because I am the adopted son of the Mercenary Guild Guild Master!"


    Tian Ji Emperor''s eyes flickered. He had heard about this person before, that he had an extremely high innate talent, that he had an extraordinary intelligence since he was young. He only knew that the Mercenary Guild President adopted this child, and then came the rumors of this person creating a son that could be considered to be of the younger generation.


    However, all of these were just rumors. Just like the geniuses from the big families in the capital, their reputations were also very resounding. However, in the eyes of those big figures, they were not even worth mentioning.


    With the Mercenary Guild Guild Master present, the Tian Ji Emperor would still be able to get two points of respect, but Jian Mo was merely his foster son.


    The Tian Ji Emperor''s tone became even gloomier: "Even if the President of the Mercenary Guild were to come, you are not allowed to barge into my Tian Ji Kingdom Imperial Palace. You must not act so rudely in front of us."


    Jian Mo slowly walked forward and the Tian Ji Emperor''s expression slightly changed as he shouted in anger: "Stop!"


    On the other hand, Jian Mo listened to her obediently and didn''t leave, but the expression in her eyes was gentle as she looked over ¡­


    No, it was towards the direction behind him. Tian Ji Emperor turned his head, only to see a face of Yan Xiao surrounded by guards.


    At this moment, Jian Mo spoke again, but his tone was extremely sonorous and forceful, neither servile nor overbearing: "The Heavenly Emperor has spoken politely, but I have something that I do not know. But in the Tian Ji Kingdom palace, my fiancee is being suppressed, and I even have to kill her. I wonder if Tian Ji Emperor can provide a reason for this? "


    "Fianc¨¦e?"

 C277

    Tian Ji Emperor and the rest were shocked, even Jian Huan and the rest were shocked.


    And only Jian Mo, Jian Huan, the two brothers, and Jin Yi knew about Yan Xiao''s womanly identity. As for the others, Yan Xiao would naturally not intentionally mention the matter of his disguising as a man, they had even thought that Jin Yi had created quite a few conflicts in the past because of this matter.


    Hence, Shao Zi and the rest thought that Yan Xiao was a man. The group of guards only saw Yan Xiao''s head, so much that they didn''t even know she had changed into his female attire.


    When he suddenly heard this news, he felt as if he had been struck by a heavy hammer. He was truly stupefied!


    And at this time, Jian Mo, who had finished speaking, was already slowly walking towards the hall towards Yan Xiao. After revealing his and Yan Xiao''s identity, the others did not go and stop them either. Under everyone''s gazes, Jian Mo walked in, grabbed Yan Xiao''s hand, and walked back.


    Finally, everyone could clearly see the appearance of Yan Xiao who was beside Jian Mo.


    Yan Xiao changed into a woman''s attire. Other than the imperial palace''s imperial concubine ranking attire, the palace maids'' clothes were the most common among the women, and with the palace maids inspecting her body, the clothes Yan Xiao came out wearing was naturally the palace maids'' clothes.


    However, there were also several styles of palace maid attire. Yan Xiao''s clothes were a light green waist drawing dress, the palace maid attire, was it so simple and tidy? It naturally couldn''t be considered luxurious and beautiful, but the waist drawing, revealed Yan Xiao''s slender waist, her graceful and elegant body, was actually a figure that none of them noticed when he was dressing up as a man.


    His eyes were especially bright and beautiful, and his hair style was not changed at all. This was also the reason why no one found out that Yan Xiao had changed into a woman''s attire at the moment.


    Now that Jian Mo had pulled her out, wasn''t he just like a cute and beautiful girl? His petite body was half a head shorter than Jian Mo''s.


    Both Shao Zi and Hu Zi had very complicated expressions on their faces. Even the normally expressionless Hu Zi had at this moment, a stupefied look on his face. Aiyah, what the hell, before that, they had been conflicted for a long time, their boss had been a bachelor for many years, a virgin, and not a single woman had taken a fancy to him.


    Yan Xiao was a woman in the first place!


    When did the boss find out?


    So from the beginning, Eldest Brother didn''t worry about the issue of Yan Xiao and her wife, but why did he feel that they were idiots ¡­


    Just thinking about it made her want to wipe away her tears. Was there anything more painful than this!


    The four of them finally understood what was wrong with Jin Yi. Previously, Jin Yi was pretty good to Yan Xiao, and they had thought that after all these years, Young Master did not have any intimate playmates, and had finally met Yan Xiao and Jian Huan. No matter how much trouble he caused, it was always good, because Young Master loved to stay with these two people.


    The Young Master did not have any close friends or friends of the same age as him, so towards the concern and concern between Yan Xiao and Yan Xiao, especially towards Yan Xiao, there was nothing strange about it.


    In the end, they were all wrong. The young master''s heart was clearly filled with nostalgia, and he had become as disappointed as if he had lost something!


    What the hell, this Young Master Yan, ah no, young miss Yan is hiding it too deeply, tell me, this girl is also very beautiful, why didn''t they think that Yan Xiao was dressed as a man, now look at how petite she looks, it''s clearly a woman, could it be that they were all blind before!


    looked at Yan Xiao''s hand that was holding onto Yan Xiao, and really wanted to rush over and rip the two of them apart. But luckily, he still had his reason, and knew that the most important thing for him to do now was to save Yan Xiao, so he could only keep a cold and serious expression on her face, and slowly raised her fist.


    Jian Huan suddenly exclaimed: "Aiyah, Boss, look at her, she''s really a bit beautiful."


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes and looked at Yan Xiao. He was still muttering in his heart.


    It was hard to tell if they were blind or just stupid. Previously, their boss hadn''t confessed to their gender, so they didn''t notice. But since their boss didn''t change into a woman''s outfit, they didn''t think their boss was this beautiful.


    Yan Xiao''s face was very pretty, small and delicate. After changing into a female attire, his pretty face had become even more beautiful, and even though he changed into a set of normal clothes, he gave off a refreshing feeling, which was strange.


    The Tian Ji Emperor and Third Princess did not stop Jian Mo from pulling him out. At this moment, their expressions were not very good, but compared to the Third Princess, which had been the emperor for many years, their expressions had evidently quickly returned to normal after such a sudden situation. They only sized up Jian Mo and Yan Xiao with even more intense gazes.


    The order badge that Jian Mo was holding, Tian Ji Emperor could see that it was one of the few Mysterious iron order tokens in the Mercenary Guild, holding this order badge, could order the various sub-schools in different countries, a total of no more than five, and if this order badge was really taken out secretly, it would have already caused a huge commotion, daring to speak nonsense and pretend to be related, it was equivalent to courting death.


    The fact that Jian Mo was the adopted son of the Mercenary Guild President had more than ninety percent credibility. If that was the case, then it wouldn''t be good for word of his fiancee to hear something like this happen in the Tian Ji Kingdom Imperial Palace.


    What Yan Xiao had encountered was truly a little absurd. At that time, no matter what, all she would lose would be the face of the Tian Ji Kingdom royal family.


    He really had to give face to Mercenary Guild Guild Master''s adopted son''s fiancee, but if he did, how could he still give face to them?


    Tian Ji Emperor turned his head and looked at Third Princess with an unparalleled cold expression. Third Princess felt his scalp go numb, and couldn''t help but feel a little flustered and angry in his heart.


    She had never thought that this guy would have such a hateful relationship with the foster son of the Mercenary Guild''s leader. If she had known earlier, she definitely wouldn''t have thought of such a simple solution just to make her smile.


    Not only did he fail to scheme against Yan Xiao, maybe this time, royal father would even pamper that slut, Ning Consort, again.


    Speaking to here, he couldn''t help but mention the level and faction behind the Tian Ji Kingdom Royal Family.


    There were a total of two sons and one daughter in Tian Ji Emperor. The First Prince Geng Wentao and the Third Princess Geng Wenxin were both born of imperial concubines, while the Second Prince Geng Wenshu was born of the empress.


    There were many concubines in the other palaces, and there were also quite a few children. However, the only ones who truly grew up were these two princes and princesses. Just what sort of private thoughts were there in between? It wasn''t enough for an outsider.


    However, it was worth mentioning that the two great powers of the palace had begun to develop between the Empress and Imperial Concubine. The Empress held the title of the mother of a nation, and the Second Prince held the title of the direct descendant of the Emperor.


    The first prince, born of a imperial concubine, had a long history. Even though the imperial concubine was very respected, she was still a small child when it came to being honest.


    Do you think this is the situation in the palace? Then you are wrong.


    It might seem so on the surface, but in reality, this Imperial Concubine was doted upon by the Tian Ji Emperor and had been pampered for many years. This son and daughter pair was a proof of this.


    Furthermore, the Shuangji Continent itself revered the belief that the strong were revered. Therefore, it would not be too big of a hurdle for anyone to ascend to the throne to ascend the throne. Currently, the First Prince was only in the line of imperial concubines.


    However, the Tian Ji Emperor was still in the prime of his life.


    When this warrior started cultivating, his body wouldn''t get sick easily, and his lifespan was longer than that of an ordinary person. As he cultivated more and more, his age also slowly increased.


    There was nothing wrong with the Tian Ji Emperor, so it seemed that any prince was more likely to be the emperor. That would be too early.


    Even though the imperial concubine had been pampered for many years, it did not mean that the Tian Ji Emperor would not touch other concubines. This noble concubine was someone who had gained increasing favor in the past two years.


    As a princess, Geng Wenxin felt that the position of mufei had been threatened. He had always felt that this noble concubine Ning was an eyesore and had always tried to get rid of her, but he was also a cunning person.


    But coming back to it, what kind of pure and innocent person would be able to survive in the palace and gain the favor of the Tian Ji Emperor? The imperial concubine had always wanted to get rid of this person, but there was nothing she could do about it, Geng Wenxin had always treated her as a thorn in his side.


    Furthermore, Lin Lang had been angered by Yan Xiao this time. When Third Princess heard this, he immediately became angry, and thought of a way to kill two birds with one stone. Was there anything better than this?


    It was a pity that he had underestimated his opponent. He had been careless and did not even know about such an important matter. He had lost face and angered his father. This was such an infuriating loss for a man!


    At this time, Yan Xiao could only silently allow Jian Mo to pull him along with his, all the way until Jian Mo and the Tian Ji Emperor, and said with an indifferent tone: "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, can this junior take my fiancee and leave now?"

 C278

    Of course not, but at this moment, he wanted to come up with an excuse to refuse.


    Of course there were a lot of them, but the Mercenary Guild behind Jian Mo''s back still made Tian Ji Emperor think a little far, but he was actually silent for a moment.


    The Third Princess was extremely furious, "What kind of place do you take the palace to be? No matter what kind of misunderstanding there was before, and what was there that couldn''t be discussed while sitting down, since you''re someone from the Mercenary Guild, your Mercenary Guild and Tian Ji Kingdom have existed peacefully for many years, so if you revealed your identity, such a huge matter wouldn''t have occurred. " Third Princess sneered, "You clearly don''t put Tian Ji Kingdom in your eyes, yet you actually dared to trespass into the Imperial Palace, and even clashed against my royal father without reason. No matter where you go with this matter, all of you are at fault!"


    If Jian Mo and the others came too late, would it be possible for them to see Yan Xiao again? If they weren''t forced, would it be like this for them?


    Moreover, what do you mean sit down and talk about it? In that case, if Jian Mo revealed his identity, he could sit down and talk about it, oh, maybe there would be a chance later on, but after that, it might already be after Yan Xiao met with mishap.


    This shitty bowl wanted to smack them in the head.


    Yan Xiao could not help but pull Jian Mo away, but laughed and hold onto Jian Mo''s hand. Jian Mo was startled, his heart suddenly tensed, and felt like it was on fire.


    This was not the first time Yan Xiao rebelled or took actions that way when she was provoked. She clearly knew that this was not what Yan Xiao was willing to do, but she still couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sweetness at the bottom of his heart. Such an initiative was something Yan Xiao would never do.


    Yan Xiao said as she looked at the Third Princess with a smile that was not a smile: "The Imperial Palace of the Tian Ji Kingdom is obviously a supreme place that is worthy of respect and reverence. Those who live here, are all people of noble status and birth. Third Princess''s words are very reasonable, we are very willing to follow them. "


    "Hmph, even you ¡­"


    Tian Ji Emperor finally spoke out: Since this is a misunderstanding, you can return, but it''s a huge matter and you have to barge into the palace. On account of the fact that you are the first offenders and you are an unsensible junior, you will not be convicted for the time being, you can leave first.


    "Father ¡­"


    Third Princess wanted to say something, but Tian Ji Emperor did not look at her. On the contrary, after hearing Tian Ji''s words, Jian Mo and the others did not stay any longer.


    "Why did royal father let them go? They are so rebellious, how can they be forgiven so easily!"


    "Shut up. I want to hear a reasonable explanation for what happened today!" Tian Ji Emperor stared coldly at Third Princess, then turned and left.


    Third Princess, who was so frightened that she almost did not come up, felt very frustrated.


    Compared to the two princes, the Tian Ji Emperor had displayed an even more pampered attitude towards the princess. All these years, it could be said that he had always complied with all the requests the Third Princess had made for him to act like a spoiled child.


    Usually, if her compatriots, the royal brother or the first prince made a mistake, the first prince''s pleas would be useless. However, Third Princess only had to act coquettishly, Tian Ji Emperor would not be angry for long.


    It was rare to see someone speaking so harshly to a Third Princess, so how could she not feel troubled?


    "Hmph. You dare to embarrass me. I will see if you can escape for today or for tomorrow. Heh, this is just an appetizer, I want to see how you cry! "


    But in truth, no matter if it was the Tian Ji Emperor or the Third Princess, they both knew that once Jian Mo revealed his identity, they would not be able to truly take Yan Xiao''s life.


    Furthermore, if they continued with their investigations, they would be in an even more embarrassing situation, but how could the imperial family not give them face? Although Yan Xiao and the rest were fine today, it was obvious that they would know about it.


    The moment Jian Mo and the others came out, they were surrounded by the people from the Linjiang City. All of their expressions were a little anxious: "What''s going on with you guys, why did you go back, do you all know where this is? This is the palace of the Tian Ji Kingdom, do you all want to die, don''t drag others away!"


    "All of you are simply messing around. This is the palace! The palace! Do you know!? If you do this, you''ll be playing hero. What if you implicate us! "


    "You''re all being too impulsive, let''s go back quickly and talk!"


    As soon as he came out, not only did he not get any consolation, he was even criticized.


    Fortunately, Jian Mo and the rest did not have much expectations for this, they only had indifferent expressions and ignored these people who were so frightened that they kept talking non-stop, and directly returned to the tavern.


    On the way, regardless of whether it was the city lord''s mansion representatives, the Warrior Academy''s principal, or the other students, all of them had their own complaints about Jian Mo''s group.


    When they arrived at the tavern, they were still blabbering on and on. Finally, Jian Huan became angry: "Enough, you don''t know anything, what are you trying to force yourself on us blindly, we will be at a disadvantage, it''s fine if you don''t know that we''re on the same side, but you guys are criticizing more than what''s coming. In that case, if someone bullies you, then you should just stand there waiting to be killed right? Then, don''t move right now, I''ll kill you guys first and then talk about other things! "


    As soon as Jian Huan finished speaking, he actually did an offensive pose. Shao Zi and Hu Zi also stood to the side and glared at him.


    "What are you guys doing!? You''re going against the Heavens! What are you guys doing!?" The teacher at the academy was so angry that his hair was almost standing up, "This is the capital city of Tian Ji Kingdom. What do you think this place is?


    "Causing trouble? When have we ever created trouble? If someone tried to harm our people, we would instead end up creating trouble for ourselves. You all would have been able to say that."


    Even the guards outside are all warriors of the fourth rank. Just based on the few of you, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Emperor was wise and divine, and didn''t lower himself to your level, you would have been chopped to death by random blades long ago. But now, you actually don''t know the severity of the situation, and you still have nothing to be afraid of.


    Agent Wang did not look too good. At this time, he stuck his head out and said, "Don''t make it sound so bad. There might be some misunderstanding. Stop quarreling. We have just left the palace. Let''s take a good rest first. The exam is also very tiring."


    "Agent Wang, are we causing trouble for no reason? It''s clear that they don''t know the importance of this matter. How hateful!"


    The reactions of these people were rather strange. It was just like what happened in the palace; they all knew about it. Each of them spoke very clearly, and their criticism did not stop.


    But even if Jian Mo and the rest went back, how did they know about what happened in the palace?


    And looking at them, they seemed to be wishing for nothing more than to pin Jian Mo and the rest onto the shame pillar with their righteous anger, as though they had heard of a huge scandal, it was extremely strange.


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes and looked at the few of them, then looked at Li Yan and Hai Feng who were on good terms with them previously. The two of them did not scold them, but they wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Yan Xiao said indifferently: "So what do you all want at this point?"


    "How is it? You guys have made such a big fuss, so you have to find a way to solve it. You have to let the people in the palace not blame you, or else this matter will not end! "


    "It''s not over yet! What else do you want? We''re not wrong in this matter, how can we solve this! "


    Shao Zi smiled as he explained, "You all aren''t clear about what happened in the palace, but from the moment I came out, you all reprimanded me in such a manner. You shouldn''t, right ¡­"


    "Scram, who do you think you are? You are the follower of my follower. Now I am speaking to your master, what do you mean it''s the servant''s turn to speak!"


    Shao Zi''s face immediately darkened.


    He was indeed a member of the team, but his boss had always been waiting for them to arrive. He had never once looked down on them.


    Yan Xiao looked at them indifferently. "Regarding the matter at the palace, it was to save itself anyway, so this matter has nothing to do with you guys. "It can only be said that some people may look noble and impartial, but in reality, they are just irregulars. Don''t blame us for these words. If something really happens, we''ll blame those who implicated you to vent your anger on you."


    "You! Yan Xiao, you are simply shameless to the extreme! Isn''t it all because of you guys trying to rob us, causing us to be implicated? The teacher at the college was fuming with anger.


    Jian Mo and the rest suddenly went back, and not long after, people from the palace came out, and berated them so angrily that all of them could not even lift their heads up. They were unwilling to know the specifics, and also wanted to hear them, all they knew was that Jian Mo and the others actually caused trouble in the palace, and even charged into the emperor''s hands.


    That was the Tian Ji Emperor, in the entire Tian Ji Kingdom, who would dare to be so unreasonable to the Tian Ji Emperor, is this simply courting death!


    They were courting death, yet they were implicating themselves in this!


    In addition to his words, the palace maid also said that people who came out of the Linjiang City were actually so stupid. If they did not come back, they might even cancel their entire city''s quota.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were cold and gloomy. Most probably, this was the work of the Third Princess, and if she wanted to cause their internal organs to collapse and leave them without any help, she would have to deal with them.


    Heh!


    Jian Mo clenched Yan Xiao''s hands tightly: "You guys are only worried about the quota, is that not easy? The Ringfield Secret Area quota, Yan Xiao and the other two will give up!"


    "What?"


    Everyone present was startled, there was actually such a fool, was Jian Mo crazy?

 C279

    The academy elder naturally did not believe him and looked at Jian Mo hesitantly, "Are you speaking the truth? Can you decide for them? "


    Yan Xiao did not refute him, but Jian Huan naturally would not let his brother lose face. Even Jin Yi paused for a moment before he replied, "Of course!"


    Apart from the representative from Linjiang City, the other people''s expressions couldn''t help but change, especially the few teachers of the academy, who were overjoyed. "Of course you all know your wrongs, there''s still room for manoeuvre in this matter if you all want to withdraw from the quota and apologize. I will naturally entrust the people in my relationship to find someone else and help you all out.


    Jian Mo''s dark eyes shone with a dim light. "Wrong? What''s wrong with us? "


    "You''re still not admitting? You dare to barge into the Imperial Palace? You disrespected the Emperor and almost harmed us!"


    After all that had been said, the topic had now changed to this one.


    Jian Huan laughed coldly: "So what, didn''t my brother say he would give up the position? I''ll tell you guys, it''s not that my brother is scared, it''s just that there''s no need to pester him. We were almost killed in the palace, where are you? Now that we are safe, you are even less qualified to criticize us. Even if we implicate you, that can only mean that you guys are incapable. Those who truly have strength, you can''t even protect them in time.


    "What are you saying? You''re simply going too far! Who are you scolding!" Jian Huan''s words were too impolite, even Agent Wang frowned when he heard it.


    However, Jian Huan did not feel that what he said was wrong.


    That''s right, because of this matter, the people from Tian Ji Kingdom would probably get angry, but what could they do? Back then in the palace, they could endure the fact that they didn''t implicate anyone else, so they didn''t save their boss and didn''t save themselves?


    Who could be so selfless? Furthermore, how laughable would it be to be so selfless.


    Originally, these had nothing to do with these people, yes, so his brother chose to directly leave, not wanting this spot, it could be considered as drawing a clear line between him and Linjiang City, to be able to do this much was not enough, and he still needed to be scolded by these people? They were the ones who were implicated by the innocent, what did they say?


    Was there even a need to be afraid of such a person?


    "You guys are the one being scolded. What? Am I not speaking the truth?"


    Jin Yi coldly snorted. "You guys are afraid of being implicated, we don''t need this quota anymore and have left the Linjiang City, so we don''t belong to you guys.


    "You simply don''t know what''s good for you. Aren''t we doing this for your own good? If you are so domineering, sooner or later, you will die in this kind of arrogance!"


    "Sou!" Jian Mo leaped over, the academy elder was shocked, and quickly retreated, but Jian Mo had already walked over with a cold face. He raised his head in shock and was about to attack, but was stopped by Jian Mo.


    He ¡­ Even if Jian Mo was slightly stronger than him, he shouldn''t have lost all his strength in an instant. The difference between them wasn''t that great, but why was it that he couldn''t even use his full strength right now?


    It was as if there was a string in his head, and it was almost ripped apart. His brain was also buzzing, as Jian Mo said in a cold voice: "Even so, it''s not something you can criticize, understand?"


    He only felt that it was as if there was a great demon beast residing in the depths of Jian Mo''s eyes. If he had a bit of a negative answer, he would be able to release a huge beast with its mouth wide open. It would be able to immediately swallow him down, to the point where even its bones would be crushed and devoured.


    This kind of fearsome aura, that seemed to come from a supremely powerful being, was simply too strange. However, he couldn''t tell that something was wrong either, and only felt that at this moment, the aura coming from Jian Mo''s body was terrifying to the point where he didn''t dare to say a single word.


    His mouth was trembling, but he said nothing in the end.


    Jian Mo released his hands, causing his legs to soften and almost fall to the ground. He reacted quickly and stabilized himself immediately, which was why he did not lose face in front of so many people.


    When they raised their heads again, Jian Mo had already walked over and pulled Yan Xiao''s hand in. When the others saw Jian Mo and the others not caring at all, they were naturally angry in their hearts, but seeing how the academy elder had been treated like this just now, even if they were not angry in their hearts, they did not dare say anything.


    In the courtyard of the inn, each person had one room, so if they wanted to live peacefully, no one would disturb them, and that was fine, but now that Linjiang City''s people did not follow them, they entered the room first.


    Jian Mo looked at Jin Yi: "If I say this, would you really not care?"


    Jin Yi laughed: "It''s only one spot, at most I''ll just buy it with money."


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows, almost forgetting that Jin Yi was lacking in everything, just that he was not lacking in money. Although the Ringfield Secret Area was an extremely hard to win quota, it was still possible for Jin Yi, who was able to buy a medicinal herb with twenty million gold, to increase the amount of money he had, to get another spot in the competition.


    As for Jian Huan, he was even more speechless.


    Yan Xiao similarly did not mind Jian Mo''s rejection.


    No matter what, this position was previously taken out from the Linjiang City, so no matter how much effort they put in, it was something that no one could deny. Since that was the case, then they might not want this position anymore, and at that time, it wouldn''t matter if there were no problems with it or if it was less of a burden.


    Today''s incident would not happen again.


    Moreover, from the reactions of Linjiang City and the rest, not only did the people at the back want them to become enemies, even the position of the next few people would be torn apart as well. When that time comes, they would naturally move their backs, so it would be better for them to make the first move, since the result was the same, there was no need to even think about what the process would be.


    Jian Huan frowned, "Do we still want to live here with them? I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop myself from swearing when I see them. "


    Jian Huan was naturally referring to the people from the Linjiang City outside. To be honest, it wasn''t wrong to say that the people from the Linjiang City were all thinking for themselves. However, when it came to matters related to the lives of others, they were still reprimanding them. They could not bear to be implicated in matters related to the lives of others.


    Everyone had their own perspective on this sort of thing, so it couldn''t be blamed on everyone. However, they had already started cursing just now, and yet they were still living together. Wasn''t this belching in response to his words?


    Yan Xiao said: "Then I''ll get shopkeeper to help us find a place to live again."


    Jian Huan snorted: "Don''t tell me we should let them get away with it."


    They knew very well in their hearts that it was because Yan Xiao knew the shopkeeper that they could come to this small yard peacefully. Did they think that they had never seen the world before? How many people live on this island? Do you really think that people with Linjiang City can enjoy limitless glory outside?


    They didn''t say anything about it. If these people were to live here, they wouldn''t even fart about the benefits. Every single one of them would jump higher than the others, and the more they thought about it, the more furious they became.


    Yan Xiao said: "Anyway, they spent some money, so what needs to be enjoyed will naturally be enjoyed by them, let''s prepare to leave this place."


    Jian Huan scoffed, and still went back to pack his things. Although there were not many things left, everyone still went back to their own homes. Yan Xiao was silent, thinking about what had happened today, but in truth, her heart was filled with anger.


    Ever since she entered the capital, she had been able to tolerate it. However, to be bullied to such an extent, it truly wasn''t her character.


    Given her upbringing, there weren''t many people who could make her choose to remain silent.


    There were not so many things that could be said about fairness in this world, and there were all sorts of things that could be considered dark. If you had the ability, then you wouldn''t be able to bear it, and if the situation was forced, then you would have to lower your head, but if your head was lowered, then it would be easy to forget that you could also carry it up.


    Right now, the one plotting against her was the princess of Tian Ji Kingdom, and this was indeed not something that could be easily dealt with. However, from the bottom of her heart, she was afraid, and felt that if she wanted to escape, the Third Princess was not qualified.


    A single Ringfield Secret Area quota was enough to force them to want to live?


    This is wishful thinking. Of course, insolence has its own reasons and qualifications.


    "What are you thinking?" Yan Xiao was startled. She turned his head and saw that Jian Mo''s deep black eyes contained a sliver of concern. Yan Xiao turned his head to the side and her body also followed along as she walked past.


    Jian Mo''s eyes drooped a little: "The matter of the namelist is my own decision, but since I have done so, I am naturally confident in my ability. Rest assured, we cannot leave this place with Linjiang City, I will fight for the placings elsewhere."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao immediately looked up at Jian Mo, then shook his head: "There''s no need for that, I can also think of a way to get a placing. If you were to take out three spots at once, it would be hard to get one no matter where. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll ask my second senior brother to help you think of a way. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Hearing this, Jian Mo''s expression did not turn any better. Instead, his expression became even more gloomy: "Why do you need to go through so much trouble.


    Yan Xiao did not budge, but still shook her head: "It''s fine, I know what I''m doing."


    "I know, I know. You know what you''re thinking. You and I were lacking in these things before, and you were able to ask for help from others. Why can''t you give me a chance?" Furthermore, since I have already taken care of this matter, why must you make such an unnecessary move? You must draw a clear line between us. You must do so. It will make me feel that there is still a great distance between us. " Jian Mo was a little angry: "Others may have the spots, but what is wrong with me? Yan Xiao, are you really going to reject me so stubbornly?! Don''t you think it''s childish?!"

 C280

    Jian Mo''s expression was not good, there was a dark glint in his eyes, and there was also a sense of restlessness and unease.


    But Yan Xiao did not care about it at all, and was stunned by Jian Mo''s words.


    Jian Mo didn''t usually speak much either, but when training people, he was always full of curses. At this time, he couldn''t help but say, "Did you know that you didn''t come out from the palace because something might have happened to you? At that time, I had already done many preparations for the worst. Do you know how happy I am to see you safe and sound again? "


    "It''s good now. If there''s nothing else, you''ll have to find someone else. Yan Xiao, don''t you feel that you have kicked me away? Do you know how disappointed I am right now?


    Yan Xiao''s eyes also became wide: "Who are you shouting at, how do you know that I don''t know, how do you know that I don''t know how you feel, Jian Mo you are just a person who recklessly thinks that you are nothing, that everything you do is for my own good, and that you did it for my own good, did you ask me that!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his dark and heavy eyes carried a dark chill as he clenched his fists: "So, what are you trying to say? That Second Senior Brother is more important than me, and he is also more trustworthy than me. Regarding this kind of matter, you can completely find him, you don''t even need me to do anything. When I do it, you think it''s a burden. It''s because I overdo it, right? That''s what you want to say? No, you just want to reject me. You want to prove that you like your second senior brother, right? "


    Yan Xiao felt that the current Jian Mo was unreasonable.


    She didn''t know why they had suddenly started arguing.


    However, Jian Mo''s series of retorts had also thoroughly aroused Yan Xiao''s anger: "On what basis are you asking me? Are you going to give me time to think? And why can''t I find second senior brother for these? "Ahhh!"


    Yan Xiao was a little flustered, "You''re right. I can leave these matters for you to handle, but why should I accept it? Then what is our relationship then? I haven''t completely accepted you yet, but I have to constantly accept all kinds of gifts, help, and care for you. What do you make me look like, toying with your feelings, and I haven''t even accepted you yet, yet I have to accept all of these things. "Feelings are feelings. If it''s used like this, then what else can I do? How can I know if it''s feelings or not? How can I be serious? I will truly talk about feelings with you!"


    Yan Xiao was so angry thahisis eyes had turned red, his fists were clenched tightly, he was so angry that he looked like a little lion, her cheeks were flushed red, his eyebrows were knitted together, and he looked as if he was moving hot, it made her look extremely lively, as though his entire person was shining.


    Jian Mo was about to retort, but he quickly thought of something and looked at Yan Xiao in disbelief, "What did you say just now?"


    "What can I say to scold you!" Yan Xiao glared at Jian Mo angrily.


    Jian Mo shook his head and walked over, wanting to pull Yan Xiao away. He was so angry that he slapped Yan Xiao away, but Jian Mo was not angry, his face did not look gloomy or angry at all, it was as if the sky had cleared up a long time ago.


    "How could you forget what you said? Say, since you haven''t completely accepted me, that means that you''ve actually already begun to accept me, right?" Yan Xiao was startled, but just as she was about to open his mouth, Jian Mo reached out and covered her mouth softly, "Don''t speak, listen to me. You also said that if I protect and help you too much, you will feel that this kind of relationship is like using me. This kind of relationship isn''t pure in your eyes, right? "


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes. She originally wanted to pull Jian Mo''s hand away, but for some reason, she didn''t move at all at this time.


    Jian Mo looked down at the silent Yan Xiao: "Yan Xiao, why are you thinking about this? If it was someone else, they would probably accept it. Because I like you, I am willing to do all of this. And as for whether it was out of emotion or use, why should I care so much? "


    Yan Xiao couldn''t give his an answer either.


    Jian Mo let go of his hands and hugged Yan Xiao closer to his chest: "Because you''re starting to care about me, you''re unconsciously thinking about me. Xiao-er, why are you so cute and do so many things that make one''s heart palpitate? It makes my mind wander, and makes me like paying attention to you even more."


    Yan Xiao frowned: "What nonsense are you thinking about? What I said did not mean the same thing to you."


    "How come it doesn''t mean the same thing?" Jian Mo lowered his head with a low laugh. That low and pleasant voice was like a thousand-year-old strong wine. Just by smelling it, he already felt a little intoxicated from it, "Do you want to admit it now? What you say without thinking is the real thing. You are already accepting me, or why are you saying all this? "Admitting this kind of intentions is not shameful at all."


    Yan Xiao pursed her lips, her eyes slightly lowered, and her mind uncontrollably thought about Jian Mo''s words.


    Is that really the case?


    Was it really because she cared so much about Jian Mo that she could not accept his help?


    It was one thing if they did not want to owe others, but if they were to cooperate with Jian Mo, Yan Xiao would not treat them unfairly.


    For example, Lin Lang''s popularity in the capital had led to him inviting a pharmacist to refine medicine. Yan Xiao had given him all sorts of preferential treatment for the long run, even though Yan Xiao had taken a huge advantage of him. However, in terms of cooperation, Yan Xiao would always return the favor sooner or later.


    What did Yan Xiao owe him?


    Moreover, Jian Mo had some help, as his own little brother was also a beneficiary. According to this line of thinking, Yan Xiao could totally accept this without worry, but Yan Xiao just could not accept it.


    Or did he feel that owing others was one thing, then there really were no other possibilities?


    For example ¡­


    She might really have some sort of development with Jian Mo. If that was the case, then what was the point in receiving all this help?


    If they really wanted to develop a deeper relationship with too many interests and entanglements, then what was love to them? Was it her heart that had always refused to accept all the disadvantages of such a situation?


    Yan Xiao''s mind was in a mess. However, at this moment, she felt a soft touch on his cheek.Hee started, and his thoughts were a mess, but his expression was a bit confused, and he was also lost in thought. She turned his head, and what he saw was the enlarged and handsome face.


    Seeing the beauty in front of him, Jian Mo''s blended breath and breath also made the current them feel an unending, ambiguous feeling. The corner of his mouth hooked up as he kissed towards Yan Xiao''s lips.


    Stunned, Yan Xiao tilted his head back, but instead, Jian Mo already reached out and pressed on the back of her head: "Don''t hide."


    As he spoke, Jian Mo gave Yan Xiao another kiss on the lips. It did not go any deeper, it was a kiss on the face of a dragonfly touching the water lightly. However, Yan Xiao''s face instantly flushed red and his eyes widened, as if he was about to eat Jian Mo.


    On the contrary, Jian Mo laughed fearlessly: "Xiao''er, you didn''t notice anything wrong with you right?"


    "Don''t change your mind. You must be doing this on purpose. You''re trying to take advantage of me, that''s why you said there''s nothing to it!"


    Jian Mo slightly sighed: "Of course not, I just want you to know that in your heart, it''s not that you don''t feel anything for me, it''s just that you''re still confused, and you don''t want to admit it."


    Yan Xiao frowned, then said: "To be honest, I don''t know when it started, but I don''t care if it was you or me, I only care about you, but if you really don''t want me to get close, you probably have a lot of ways."


    Yan Xiao''s frown deepened, his lips tightly pursed, his face filled with gloom. It seemed like not only did Jian Mo''s words not make her understand, they had made her even more depressed and angry.


    However, Jian Mo was not anxious, his expression still carried a light smile, and was instead looking at Yan Xiao as if he was encouraging him.


    As a pharmacist, Yan Xiao not only knew how to refine medicine to replenish strength, she also knew how to refine those strange medicine. If she really wanted to deal with a single person, there were many methods. If he had the chance to use the medicine, she could definitely put down a single person or even more people.


    Jian Mo had pestered her a hundred times to disturb her, so how could he shake her off?


    Jian Mo was strong, his strength was above hers, but with her standards of medicine, had she ever been afraid of anyone before? Couldn''t he secretly drug Jian Mo and teach him a lesson so that he wouldn''t dare to pester her anymore?


    Okay, even if Jian Mo was Jian Huan''s older brother, because he cared a lot about Jian Huan, she could only compromise with him and endure.


    But to be honest, even if Jian Huan provoked her, Yan Xiao would not necessarily be lenient. She cared so much about his brother, and had completely given up on his bottom line?


    Yan Xiao''s brows could not help but knit together. At this moment, she was truly somewhat at a loss in her heart, as such matters did not seem to make sense, so what did all these count as?


    Yan Xiao frowned in annoyance, and did not care about Jian Mo continuing to hug her.


    Jian Mo could not help but reach out and stroke Yan Xiao''s head. There was not a moment, he felt that he had always accepted Yan Xiao to be this way, and now, Yan Xiao was being so obedient, and even if it was just her ignoring the things around his while she was thinking, Jian Mo still felt extremely happy, as though there were several little deer running around frantically in his heart.


    "Xiao''er, I really want to kiss you right now."


    Yan Xiao suddenly heard these words. At the beginning, she did not even have time to react, but when she came to her senses, Jian Mo was already holding her face. Her normally dark eyes were actually shining with a divine light, he was so excited that the corners of her eyes were reddened.


    And then, her lips were bitten ¡­

 C281

    Yan Xiao''s eyes widened in shock. He reached out her hand to push him away, but Jian Mo reacted quickly, grabbing both of Yan Xiao''s hands and holding him back, he pressed down with her other hand on Yan Xiao''s head. Not only did he not loosen up to bite Yan Xiao, after using Yan Xiao''s lips to resist and slightly open, he kissed him even more deeply.


    Yan Xiao struggled twice. At this moment, Jian Mo no longer cared about Yan Xiao''s reaction; he only drooped his eyes, and deeply kissed him as if she was enjoying it.


    Yan Xiao only felt that her breathing had become a little rough, as though the air in her nose and chest were being sucked dry at a fast rate. Very quickly, she felt a little dizzy, and couldn''t even control herself, and could only allow Jian Mo to kiss tyrannically.


    This kind of helplessness caused Yan Xiao to be dissatisfied and uncomfortable. However, while she was struggling to be useless, it seemed like there was only cooperation left, or perhaps, passive acceptance.


    Jian Mo gave Yan Xiao a deep glance. Seeing that Yan Xiao''s face was turning even redder, the expression in her eyes became even more enchanting. She only felt that her heart was filled with happiness.


    This kiss was different from the previous ones. In the past, there were still many punishments for his anger, and there were also various external factors. It was not a naturally formed kiss out of any kind of will.


    It could be said that at this time, they could be considered to be true kisses. Even though Yan Xiao was still resisting, but from Jian Mo''s perspective, this kiss was different from the past, and their attitudes were different too.


    He pressed down onto Yan Xiao''s head and gently caressed Yan Xiao''s hair.


    After Yan Xiao changed into his female attire, her hair did not change, it was only tied behind his head, but due to all the things that happened afterwards, his hairstyle was still affected, and was a little messy. Adding Jian Mo''s intentional act, her hair had already been scattered and scattered down like a waterfall.


    His smooth hair flowed past his fingertips, Jian Mo only felt that his Xiao Xiao''er, everywhere, made him feel satisfied. In order to celebrate, he gave his another kiss.


    Yan Xiao, who had just been let go and was able to breathe, did not even have time to recover before Jian Mo held her head again and leaned over.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were round and wide with disbelief written all over them, "You still ¡­ "Ugh!" Come! It was just too much. I was relieved.


    Yan Xiao glared at Jian Mo angrily, but this outburst seemed to be even more energetic. She did not know, that in Jian Mo''s eyes, it could incite him to hold Yan Xiao in his arms and to love him well. Those bright eyes of hers, were all filled with Jian Mo at that moment, not a single trace of anything else.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes turned red, but with Jian Mo''s strength, Yan Xiao was unable to resist, was she really going to fight Jian Mo?


    Yan Xiao was silent for a moment. It was this silence that almost caused the back of the city gate to fall apart.


    Don''t misunderstand, what Yan Xiao meant was completely different.


    When he thought to ravage Yan Xiao''s lips again, Yan Xiao immediately used her shoulder to push Jian Mo away. Holding her mouth with her hands, she touched the corner of her lips with her fingers, feeling a strange feeling, Yan Xiao''s face flushed red like the sunset, and her anger continued to soar.


    "What are you doing? Are you done yet? My mouth is already broken!"


    Jian Mo said with no sincerity whatsoever, "Let me see."


    Yan Xiao immediately shook his hands, "Do you think I''m stupid? I''m still letting you see, even if it''s not broken, it''s still broken!"


    Yan Xiao was fuming, but Jian Mo just smiled and reached out to hug him. Yan Xiao twisted her body, dodging the attack, not giving Jian Mo the chance to get close.


    Jian Mo also did not mind this place, he only sat down with some emotion. "Alright, I won''t do anything rash, alright? Come sit over here, I''ll see if you''re alright or not."


    Yan Xiao was very suspicious of him, and he sulked as he stood at the side.


    Why did he suddenly fall for this fellow''s trap and let him take advantage of me one after another? It was truly a misstep.


    "Come here, let me take a look, otherwise I''ll use the old method again." Jian Mo''s tone was very gentle, but the way she looked at Yan Xiao made Yan Xiao''s hair stand on end. Frowning, she walked over while mumbling something: "It''s okay, okay, you can go."


    Jian Mo raised his brows, "What''s wrong? Xiao''er has already finished all the food and wants to kick me out?"


    "Jian Mo, are you shameless? I''ll eat dry and wipe clean. Tell me, do I agree with you? Just now, you ¡­ "You are such a shameless bastard, and yet you still want to fight back? Tell me, where did you get that face from?" Yan Xiao did not have time to stop, he crawled up once again.


    Regarding Yan Xiao''s narration, Jian Mo completely agreed to it, but he did not change it even if he died. Of course, he would not say these words out loud, but his mouth kept yielding, "Alright, I was in the wrong, I said the wrong thing, quickly let me see, don''t make me worry."


    Yan Xiao squinted at Jian Mo, but let go, and said: "It didn''t break, right?"


    Under the glistening warm light, Yan Xiao''s entire person carried an especially gentle and beautiful luster, causing her face to look even more tender and emotional. In his smooth and lustful eyes, there were traces of anger, a bright afterglow after a kiss, and a face that was rosy after a kiss. Her tender and tender lips seemed to be overflowing with water, Hong Yan''s beautiful lips glowed with a faint luster, and those lips that were kissed until they swelled up, were even more like delicious cherries, and had the urge to bite down on them.


    Jian Mo paused, suppressing the throbbing in his heart, he could kiss his again, unless he did not care to completely enrage Yan Xiao, so he could only endure it, now he had more important things to say: "It did not break."


    Yan Xiao snorted, she was not so angry, but she looked at Jian Mo awkwardly, and turned her head: "Alright, it''s getting late, you can go back now."


    But Jian Mo just refused to leave, "That won''t do, if we don''t settle our problems, I think you and I won''t be able to sleep."


    "What''s wrong? Hurry up and go. I have nothing to say to you."


    Jian Mo sat, Yan Xiao stood, while Jian Mo gently held onto the ring on the table. There was a trace of a smile on his lips, and the light in his eyes flickered, but no one could ignore the dense feeling within: "What did you say? Aren''t you angry from the way I kissed you just now? You can come and hit me with your life on the line, I won''t retaliate. "


    Yan Xiao said: "You just didn''t say that, I hit you and you replied."


    The smile in Jian Mo''s eyes became even wider: "Of course not, because you were the one who beat me up, hitting me and hurting your heart. Even if you really want to beat me up, it was me who committed some sort of fault."


    "Who said that hitting you would hurt me? I''m finding out more and more that your face is getting thicker every day. The thickness of your face isn''t any less than the thickness of a city wall."


    Jian Mo did not mind: "Oh? If you don''t want to admit it, then let me ask you, were you really unable to resist just now? Can''t you beat me back? I still remember when I kissed you, how you dealt with me at that time.


    "You still dare to talk back, I''m truly heartless. Do you think you can be an honest rogue!?"


    Jian Mo exclaimed, "So it turns out that long ago, you had become interested in me? You have already started to show mercy to me, to take care of me, your future husband. "


    "Pei, what future hubby? Did I admit to it!" Yan Xiao glared at Jian Mo and retorted mercilessly.


    Jian Mo''s expression sank. "Oh, other than me, do you want to have someone else? Let me tell you, that''s impossible. You can only have me by your side. Don''t think about others anymore, I won''t give you the chance to do so. "


    Yan Xiao looked at him speechlessly. "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s simply not the same thing!"


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes and sat down. She felt that even if she stood, she would not be able to intimidate Jian Mo who was sitting down, so what''s the use of standing.


    Jian Mo immediately pulled Yan Xiao''s hand, then quickly withdrew her hand with joy, as he said somewhat complacently: "You want to pull me? Dream on!"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao''s fox-like smile, and for a moment, he didn''t have the heart to poke a hole through Yan Xiao. Didn''t this little thing notice that her focus had changed?


    The smile in Jian Mo''s eyes was thick, causing his dark eyes to look especially profound and enchanting. When his eyes that were slightly raised up looked over, it was as if a blazing sun had risen from within a black hole, it was actually captivating.


    Yan Xiao was startled, and turned her head away.


    "We need to have a good talk. You agree with that."


    The two of them calmed down. spoke first, but she did not say anything.


    "Yan Xiao, I am very serious, I think you understand how serious I am. I hope you think about it, do you really not feel anything for me? Admit that you like me, like me, is there a need to say it out loud? Do you think we need to go on like this? I want to hear your voice from the bottom of your heart and give me an answer. "


    Jian Mo''s eyes were simply too serious, with deep emotions in his eyes, making it impossible for Yan Xiao to ignore his, and also impossible for his to escape. She only felt a sour feeling in his heart, and could not say that kind of feeling, only looking at the eyes, and that deep sense of anticipation, as if saying something to deny that would break the light, and it would be a heinous crime, and she would also become a sinner of a thousand years.


    Yan Xiao''s emotions churned and he found it hard to control himself. If he had anything to say, it would be about to come out, but whether or not she could take that step.


    "Yan Xiao, tell me the answer. No matter what the result is, you should give me an answer." Jian Mo asked urgently.


    Yan Xiao opened her mouth, but then said another sentence: "..."

 C282

    "Well, what if I say no?" Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    However, Jian Mo remained the same, "Then continue working hard, you won''t be able to say that word. If you don''t answer at all, I will continue to pester you, and if you don''t answer in this life, I will also pester you for this life."


    Yan Xiao narrowed her eyes instead, "Oh, what you mean is that if I answer your question, you don''t need to continue."


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up, and he said: "You know that''s not what I mean. If you answer yes, I want to remember this in my heart, and work even harder so that you won''t leave me, and I won''t let you regret making such a choice. It would instead make me take it more seriously and use it to whip me, making me continue to move forward forever. "


    Yan Xiao replied with an "Oh" and stopped speaking.


    Jian Mo raised his eyebrows, "So? Your answer. "


    Looking at Jian Mo''s bright and heavy eyes that seemed to carry a deep pressure, Yan Xiao felt that it was difficult to speak. She thought, since Jian Mo forced me to do this, why wouldn''t I be able to say it out loud?


    "Say it clearly." Jian Mo did not relax his guard at all.


    "What do you mean, can''t you do it? In my heart, I somewhat care about you, that''s all!" If you don''t like to hear it, then forget it! " Yan Xiao flushed red. Borrowing the light from her face, Jian Mo could see that even her ears and neck were tainted with an intoxicating rouge.


    Jian Mo smiled as he stood up and walked over. Yan Xiao''s reaction was to step to the side and dodge, so how could Jian Mo let her do as she wished? He held her in his arms, and when Yan Xiao struggled to leave, his voice was filled with an uncontrollable excitement.


    Yan Xiao paused, and then Jian Mo carried her in his arms, to the point where her face was half-buried in Jian Mo''s chest.


    As a result, she could feel the beating sounds coming from her chest, which was so close to her own chest, getting faster and faster, as if showing her master''s excitement and happiness. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Yan Xiao stretched out his hand and covered it. At the same time, she felt Jian Mo''s stiff body and it instantly felt like his entire body was burning hot. However, Yan Xiao did not raise his head to look, but only said in a low voice, "Since you do not even have confidence, then why are you still persisting?"


    Jian Mo said as he rested his head on Yan Xiao''s, "If I don''t persevere, how could I have achieved what I have today? After all these years, you are the only person who has piqued the hearts of my children, how can I not grasp onto you? When I realized what was going on in my heart, I knew that I could not let go, or else I would regret it for the rest of my life, and the result would be that I was right. "


    "Humph!" Yan Xiao snorted. "You seem to have the final victory in your hands, I have not fully agreed to your terms yet."


    However, Jian Mo smiled. "That''s right, when you marry me in the future, you will completely answer me. When that time comes ¡­ and then give me a bunch of kids. "


    Yan Xiao''s face immediately flushed red, her fist struck right at Jian Mo''s chest. "Jian Mo you old pervert, what are you thinking!"


    Jian Mo slightly raised his eyebrows. Actually, because he had been affected by the fragrance and the liveliness of his dreams recently, he found it more and more difficult to control his emotions.


    Jian Mo squinted his eyes, smiling while looking at Yan Xiao with deep meaning: "Is there something wrong with what I said? "Xiao''er, why are you calling me an old pervert? Actually, I''m not that much older than you, so I shouldn''t be that old, right?"


    This was a really serious problem.


    Yan Xiao did not care about what Jian Mo said and told him: "Stop being so mean here, I never thought you would be so evil, I want to take back what I said before."


    Jian Mo pinched Yan Xiao''s soft and smooth earlobes: "Xiao''er, how unfair are you treating me like this. Since I like you that much, then naturally I have a request.


    "Anyway, you''re not allowed to say it."


    Jian Mo blinked his eyes, he was extremely obedient and innocent, and asked: Xiao''er, you are not allowed to say anything, I just said that after you marry me, you will completely agree to me, what''s wrong with that?


    "Jian Mo, you did it on purpose!"


    Yan Xiao was so angry that her eyes lit up. Jian Mo, on the other hand, was actually a pure and kind person.


    Jian Mo looked at the plentiful look in Yan Xiao''s eyes and laughed: "Xiao''er still thinks that I said something bad, or should I say, private matters that are not enough for an outsider. Tell me, I won''t laugh at you."


    Yan Xiao immediately slapped his face, pushing Jian Mo''s face to the side.


    Jian Mo laughed as he reached out to kiss Yan Xiao''s tender palm. Yan Xiao was so angry that she pulled her hand back, not knowing how to get angry with this old pervert, she sat by the side with her arms folded.


    Jian Mo leaned over again, and Yan Xiao sat down on the side. He wanted to sit again, but Jian Mo had already reached out and grabbed her shoulders, and the two of them sat together: "Alright, no matter what I just said, I''ll apologize to you. Don''t be angry, if you anger yourself to death, I still need to feel pain."


    Yan Xiao squinted at him: "That''s just not right, I''ll only be happy if you feel sorry for me."


    Jian Mo chuckled. "I don''t think so, I''m really sick, don''t you feel sorry for me, don''t say anything rash."


    Yan Xiao snorted, she turned her head and ignored Jian Mo, and sighed in her heart, why did she not hold back and blurt out those words just now.


    When he opened his mouth to admit it, it was as if some kind of switch had been turned on all of a sudden, making his look even more crazed. Yan Xiao was already worried now, if she could reverse the flow of time, she would definitely not tell him.


    At this time, Jian Mo''s head was turned around and he looked over: "Don''t worry about anything.


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes, pinched Jian Mo''s hands, and wanted to pull his fingers off one by one.


    Jian Mo, on the other hand, had been covered up once again, and his smile became even more sincere: "Xiao''er, do you want to play with this?" Then, he took Yan Xiao''s hand and put it close to her mouth. Yan Xiao was still not able to pull back her hand yet, so he was forcefully pulled up and kissed.


    Jian Mo''s lips were also very soft and smooth. When it came into contact with his hand, it felt as if feathers were touching his skin.


    Yan Xiao''s expression immediately changed and was about to release his hand. Jian Mo was sitting right next to her with his arm around her.


    "Let me go, we need to pack up and leave, don''t let them wait outside for too long."


    "Then let them wait. It''s fine if we stay here for one night. We can leave in the morning."


    "No, we have to leave today."


    Jian Mo chuckled. "Xiao''er''s shy appearance is so cute."


    "Who''s shy?" Those round eyes were sparkling, but they would occasionally dodge, and those slightly red cheeks would slightly bulge out. It really made one want to go up and take a bite.


    He still didn''t want to admit it. If it wasn''t for his family''s Xiao Xiao''er, who else would be so ridiculous?


    Jian Mo laughed as he hugged Yan Xiao, her warm breath even blowing onto Yan Xiao''s neck. Yan Xiao was especially not used to it, and struggled with it in a completely useless manner, she could only purge her lips and sulk, as she seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes drooped slightly, and her head drooped down as well, as she could not help but smile.


    Although Jian Mo was holding her head down, he secretly paid attention to Yan Xiao''s expression. Seeing her like this, he finally felt relieved and after they embraced each other for a while, Jian Mo then said softly: "Xiao''er, tell me about it."


    "Say what?"


    "I like you. I like you very much. How about you?"


    Yan Xiao''s eyes flickered slightly, pursed his lips and didn''t say anything for a long while. Jian Mo didn''t rush her, and only after a while did he slowly open his mouth: "This kind of thing ¡­ I don''t have any experience, you said you didn''t, but I don''t believe you, you don''t look like one at all. However ¡­ I have to admit, it''s different if you compare yourself with others. "


    Jian Mo quietly listened, Yan Xiao paused for a moment, then coughed lightly: "I think I love you too."


    "Hmm? "What did you say? It''s too quiet, I didn''t hear it." Jian Mo immediately replied.


    Yan Xiao''s face was flushed red, her eyes also glowing with a red luster. He lowered her eyes, and the butterfly feathers on his eyelashes fell onto his leaves, were lifted up by the wind. He trembled slightly, but revealed a beautiful posture amidst the wind.


    "What?" "Louder."


    "I ¡­" Yan Xiao glared and sent a palm towards Jian Mo. However, without much strength, it was directly intercepted by Jian Mo''s hand and then grasped within it. Yan Xiao snorted angrily: "You did this on purpose!"


    Jian Mo did not deny it. Instead, he laughed in an extremely calm manner and was even a little pleased with himself, "That''s right, because these words are too nice to listen to, I really want to hear more. I especially want to hear a few more words from you. "The more I listen, the more excited I get."


    Yan Xiao ignored him lazily and took a deep breath: "Thinking back then, I don''t even know if I would succeed or when I would succeed. I am really very happy now, Xiao''er."


    Yan Xiao suddenly frowned: "When did I get you to call me Xiao''er?"


    Jian Mo was amused: "But you have never rejected them either."


    Yan Xiao was momentarily choked. Her face changed, and she slightly raised her chin, speaking in an extremely arrogant tone: "Let me tell you, I''m only slightly accepting you right now, and have not completely accepted you. You still have some patience."


    Jian Mo laughed: "Of course, this is a road with life as the time limit, I want to keep walking, so right now, it is far from enough, right Xiao''er."


    Yan Xiao''s face flushed red to his ears when he heard Jian Mo''s words. If he wanted to find fault with him again, she would definitely find out that his mind was completely blank. He did not know what to say, and for the first time, she was at a loss for what to do ¡­

 C283

    To be honest, he did not expect that he and Yan Xiao would have such a huge transformation and development today.


    Before this, he never thought that Yan Xiao would agree to him, and would even begin to accept him.


    In Jian Mo''s mind, he felt that chasing after Yan Xiao was an extremely serious and difficult thing to do, and it must be because there was really a huge difference between his and Yan Xiao''s personality. Back then, because he liked Yan Xiao, he had wholeheartedly pursued him wholeheartedly. He did not get Yan Xiao''s consent in pursuit of him, and if he really had to agree to this matter, then it would not even be considered a pursuit, right?


    However, Jian Mo had some areas during that time, and it was true that he had forced others to do things difficult for him. In regards to these things, he really did not have the ability to be a gentleman, but if he did not do it, then there was even less hope for him, thus he had constantly neglected this aspect.


    He had never thought that a single quarrel could actually enlighten Yan Xiao and make him admit it. Jian Mo knew in his heart how difficult this must have been.


    Yan Xiao looked lively and cheerful, intelligent and cute. However, his experience had made Jian Mo fully prepared for the long term.


    When Chu Huaizhi was chasing after Mei Luo, although he was only aware of a few words, and even Yan Xiao was not aware of the things that happened back then, but seeing how Hong Yan tortured Mei Luo to such a state, he should be clear, at least back then Chu Huaizhi spent a lot of effort to pursue Mei Luo, so it couldn''t be wrong.


    With a new person, Chu Huaizhi quickly forgot about the old person. This old person was a woman that he doted on a million times, and in the end, it ended up like this.


    Even if Yan Xiao was a little vigilant, she still wouldn''t be able to easily accept a person, let alone after seeing her mother''s miserable state.


    It was because Jian Mo understood all this that he understood the reason why Yan Xiao would not agree. This could be considered a type of psychological shadow, if he really saw his own mother in such a state, how could he still be heartless, when Jian Mo had pursued him twice, Yan Xiao would probably treat him well, and he might even not fall in love with Yan Xiao anymore. Wasn''t that just showing that Yan Xiao was being too arrogant?


    Or it could be said that after seeing Jian Mo''s true appearance, Yan Xiao could immediately accept him with infatuation and happiness, and tell him how he developed.


    All of these things were also unclear to Jian Mo, and he couldn''t understand them either, but he felt that just as he had met Yan Xiao for the perfect amount of time, the only thing that could be said was that the hearts of humans grew up. What Jian Mo did, was also very clear that in order to pursue Yan Xiao, he would openly and covertly put in a lot of effort. Yan Xiao was not an ungrateful person, she was also very kind, and even had a sense of propriety.


    He reached out to hug Yan Xiao, and said in a low voice: "Xiao''er, thank you for your confession today."


    Yan Xiao was a little confused so she glanced at Jian Mo. If she really said those words, it did not seem to be that difficult anymore.


    There were many advantages and disadvantages to Jian Mo, if one were to say that he was really liked by many people ¡­


    As long as she revealed his face, forget about other things, at least half of the people there would be willing to be with him for his face, it was truly too outstanding, and she admired him a lot, but Yan Xiao had a beautiful master here, she was quite immune to it, appreciative but beautiful to look at, so he sacrificed himself for face, that was true, not to mention she had seen a good face for a long time.


    However, Jian Mo was extremely cunning, normally he looked strict and strict, but he was able to make people feel that he was genuinely concerned about him. Yan Xiao was not that kind of arrogant and heartless, he treated him well, so how could he treat him like that?


    Yan Xiao was also a little confused. How did things become like this?


    Was it because Jian Mo was the most shameless person she had ever seen? Did he dare to kiss her?


    Yan Xiao pouted his lips, and then smashed his head into Jian Mo''s chest. He''s done for, she can''t figure it out, so annoying!


    Jian Mo touched the back of his head: "Do you think we should stay here for today, and move here tomorrow? Or do you want to pick up the things we need to leave for now?"


    In the beginning, they had prepared to leave after packing their belongings, but the two of them had spoken for such a long time. They had been busy at the Imperial Palace until quite late, so it was already time for dinner.


    The two of them closed the door and discussed their relationship, causing Yan Xiao to forget about everything that had happened outside. Hearing Jian Mo recall this, her face flushed red: "Then let''s eat first, I was rushing in just now and haven''t told the owner about it yet, so I had to ask if he had any place to stay."


    Jian Mo replied: "It''s fine, it''s the same if I ask Shao Zi. If it''s really not possible, I''ll go to the place where the Mercenary Guild is located."


    Yan Xiao thought for a while, "No, we have to keep our secret."


    Jian Mo was puzzled: "Didn''t you promise me just now?


    Yan Xiao punched Jian Mo: "What nonsense are you talking about, who said you are being shameless, I promised you that I would, but there''s no need to make a ruckus so everyone knows right?"


    Jian Mo still didn''t quite understand: "Why not? I want to tell everyone that you''ve agreed to my pursuit, and that we might be married soon."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao rolled her eyes, and pinched Jian Mo''s chin, twisting it left and right, she looked at Jian Mo: "I say, where did such a whimsical and whimsical problem come from? You''re still in the pursuit of success, and you want to marry me? I don''t agree with you if you want to be beautiful. "


    Jian Mo slightly curled the corner of his mouth: "Even though this makes me sad, I won''t be discouraged either. I believe that this will happen sooner or later, I will definitely marry you."


    Yan Xiao slapped Jian Mo''s hand away, then jumped to the side and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Really?


    Seeing that Yan Xiao''s eyes had a faint smile in them, and her eyes were bright and moving, Jian Mo''s heartbeat slightly moved, but she had said so much just now, and everything had developed extremely quickly, regardless of whether it was the time or the people, all of them did not have the ability. He actually wanted to follow Yan Xiao to the end immediately, but no matter what she thought, he knew that it was impossible, because it seemed like he had no sincerity at all.


    Furthermore, Yan Xiao was not that kind of girl, even though the atmosphere of the continent was rather open, but she still had some moral restraints on girls. If no one told him about it, it would only harm the girls, unless he could marry Xiao''er, she could not do such a thing.


    Jian Mo thought too much in that moment. He thought about what they should do next, and what he should do if they were to get married and give birth to a few of his children. He thought about it for a long time, so when Yan Xiao called him out, he was still standing there without any reaction.


    "Jian Mo, what are you doing? Why aren''t you answering?"


    Jian Mo opened his eyes and turned his head to look at Yan Xiao who was blinking his eyes. He compared Yan Xiao and the woman who had married him with his thoughts, and the fire in her eyes grew more intense, but he still suppressed it with reason, "It''s okay, I''m thinking of where I should stay. We need to gather some more ingredients in the future, it''s better to stay closer."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head: "That is true, but let''s not bother about all of this for now, let''s go eat some food."


    He had been tormenting in the palace for a long time, and had experienced many dangers. He was exhausted, but in the end, he returned and made a lot of noise. Even after entering the room, he did not stop there.


    When Jian Mo and Yan Xiao came out, they saw Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the rest were all outside, and all of their expressions were a little nervous.


    When Jian Huan and Jin Yi saw them come out, they immediately jumped over. Jin Yi even held onto Yan Xiao''s hands tightly: "Boss, how are you? Are you alright? What were you arguing about just now, did Jian Mo hit you?"


    After saying that, Jin Yi''s eyes turned red as he stared at Jian Mo fiercely.


    At first, they were a little noisy, but what happened afterwards was kept quiet. Actually, the people outside didn''t really know what they were arguing about. It was just that from the start, it seemed like the person was not human.


    Jin Yi was extremely anxious, but when he was about to rush in, he was stopped by Jian Huan, causing him and Jian Huan to almost fight.


    Jian Huan anxiously advised: "Let me tell you, I understand my brother. My brother is extremely protective, he would never hit boss."


    "How can you guarantee it? Weren''t you always arguing about how your brother abused you? Do you dare to say that under his fury, he wouldn''t suddenly fail and harm his boss!?" "No way, I have to go in!" Jin Yi did not believe Jian Huan''s words one bit.


    Jian Huan had no other choice. In the past, he always ridiculed his brothers for being too much, to the point that Jin Yi and the others misunderstood him.


    Although Jian Huan was complaining, and was rebellious and dissatisfied, he knew that his brother was doing it for his own good. It was just that between brother and sister, there was no woman who liked to fight head to head with him. There were obviously many times where he spoke differently from what he was thinking, but when he spoke truly, it became an argument. Jian Huan felt that Jian Mo had never cared about him, but he slowly thought about it because he was too lacking in love, right?


    The experiences his brother experienced when he was young had made his brother especially wary of others. Even now, he still couldn''t understand why his brother suddenly fell for the big boss. Looking back, the blame could only be placed on the fact that the two brothers were rather similar and liked people.


    Sigh, if it wasn''t because the boss was recovering his female attire too slowly, and if he didn''t like hard guys, then maybe his brother wouldn''t have had anything to do with him.


    Sigh, he thought too much, although his brother looked very serious, he had never hit him before. was extremely clear about this, but Jin Yi did not understand, that look of fighting to the death, he spent a lot of effort to stop it, Jian Huan had a premonition, that he would not be disturbed at this time.


    And then he waited for his brother to come out with his boss ¡­

 C284

    Yan Xiao was stunned by Jin Yi''s tiger''s voice. She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes turned a little dreamy, but she still comforted Jin Yi in the end, "No, we''re talking about the matters of the Imperial Palace. I''ve suffered so much injustice before, and I was angry just now.


    Jin Yi immediately revealed a suspicious look. Even if they did not hear what Jian Mo was arguing about, they felt that it did not seem to be a palace affair.


    Jin Yi squinted his eyes and stared at Jian Mo, his eyes carrying a strong sense of vigilance.


    What kind of expression did Jian Mo have? His usual cold face had a hint of a smile on it, his unblinking eyes stared straight at Yan Xiao, his eyes were like thick honey that could not be dissolved, it was so thick that it was seeping through. How could he display such a disgusting gaze, it was truly strange!


    Jin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and his eyes hesitantly sized up Jian Mo and Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo was really happy in his heart. Originally, he was quite displeased with Jin Yi''s cross-eyed eyes, but this time, he didn''t have any time to care about Jin Yi.


    They were clearly arguing just now, and Yan Xiao was already paying attention to them, or perhaps was it because they were supporting him? Jian Mo dared to say that if Yan Xiao wanted to speak the truth, Jin Yi would definitely make a huge fuss about it with him.


    Who would believe that he didn''t like it?


    Jian Mo''s expression was extremely undisguised, to the point that even if he wanted to, it would be difficult for him to not feel it. He turned his head to glance at Jian Mo, and the look in his eyes seemed to say, "What are you looking at, take it back, don''t let anyone know."


    Sigh, Yan Xiao is still shy now, she shouldn''t be in such a rush.


    Jian Mo said: "All of you carried them away?"


    Jian Huan also looked at his brother and Yan Xiao from time to time, he felt that there was nothing to pull on them, to the point that he was relieved from the fight.


    Although his brother used to be very serious towards him, punishing him for being disobedient was not something that would pummel him, and since the boss was someone that his brother liked, it was impossible for him to do so, but when he saw how loud the room was just now, he didn''t dare to be 100% sure. Seeing how relieved he was, he blinked his eyes at his brother, then received Jian Mo''s scolding expression and immediately turned his head, saying to Yan Xiao: "Hey boss, you get angry whenever you say it, let''s scold him together.


    Jin Yi said with a sullen face: "Hearing that you guys are arguing, we were very worried. We''re all out, and we haven''t finished packing."


    Hearing that, Jin Yi was still hesitant to argue.


    Yan Xiao did not want them to continue with this matter, if not, it would be over. Furthermore, it could be considered as a private matter between his and Jian Mo. Yan Xiao still felt it was strange.


    Yan Xiao said: "Since everyone is hungry, let''s eat first. It''s getting late, we won''t move today, we''ll find a place to move today, and then we''ll move tomorrow."


    Shao Zi said: "This is pretty good, I don''t need to rush out, if I can''t find a place, it would be a waste of time, so I will also send people to look."


    Yan Xiao replied: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Shao Zi looked at Jian Mo who was smiling faintly the entire time, his heart racing countless of times, something was not right, especially not right. Seeing that smile, tsk, why did he feel like it was so coquettish, who knows what was going on inside, the two might not be telling the truth.


    However, they had to take care of Yan Xiao now, as she was going to be their future sister-in-law.


    If one were to say that Shao Zi''s ability to accept things, suddenly changing from a husband to a sister-in-law was shocking, but this transformation was something that they all liked to see, even if she had any hesitation towards Yan Xiao previously, because this matter, he was now fully in favor of it. There was no better!


    The shopkeeper knew about the internal strife in the backyard, but Yan Xiao and the rest had all entered the house, he was not sure about the truth, so he did not dare enter, but he had been sending people to guard the place, so when Yan Xiao and the others came out, the shopkeeper brought two people over.


    "Duke Yan ¡­" "Miss?"


    It was probably because the internal conflict seemed to be even bigger that the shopkeeper noticed that Yan Xiao was actually a female. Only when he saw the person did he realize that his eyes had widened to the point that even his fat face was trembling from shock.


    Yan Xiao laughed: "In order to travel conveniently, I have no choice, please forgive me, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper came back to his senses. "Of course, of course. I''m just a little surprised. Lady Yan heard that all of you ¡­"


    Yan Xiao did not hide it as she replied, "Mn, something happened and we can''t stay here anymore. See if we can find a place to stay for a few days.


    The shopkeeper''s face sank, "Even if they should leave, it shouldn''t be Miss Yan Xiao. Usually, restaurants in this courtyard aren''t open to the public, if it wasn''t for Miss Yan, I wouldn''t rent it out to them."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "They also spent money, and since they are staying, it will naturally not be good for them to drive them away, and it will also not be good for your restaurant''s business. We still have to live in the capital for a period of time, but it''s the same no matter where we live. I have a lot of things to do, so it''s not necessary to earn that much money. "


    Yan Xiao walked over, and then said in a low voice next to the shopkeeper''s ears: "Actually, there are some matters here. When we entered the palace today, the Third Princess had set up a trap, and we nearly didn''t come back. It would not be beneficial to anyone if they were to cause any more trouble. "


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    When Yan Xiao and the others returned, each of them had a very bad expression. After that, they went back to the courtyard and started arguing.


    The shopkeeper clearly understood Yan Xiao''s words. Indeed, he could return the money to Linjiang City''s people and chase them away, but Yan Xiao had just angered the Third Princess and now that she was doing such a thing, wasn''t it just giving others an excuse to do so? Furthermore, it would affect Blessed Restaurant.


    Yan Xiao and the others might leave after finishing their business, but the business of the Lucky Inn was not easy to manage. Although the Third Princess might not really come to settle accounts, but if things went on like this, it would become troublesome.


    The shopkeeper looked at Yan Xiao with a surprised expression, this was something that the young master had specially taken care of. The young master had been studying outside for the past few years and did not have much contact with them, let alone helping other people.


    The shopkeeper''s heart was still warm. He thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao shook her head: "It''s fine, as long as it''s enough, it''s fine, but you have to be more careful in this area. You know about Lin Lang, and the Third Princess is acting this way for no reason at all, they ¡­ "


    The shopkeeper said: "The Third Princess''s sudden attack should be related to this Lin Lang. There was a rumor in the capital just now that the Emperor seemed to want to fix them up."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, and was not the least bit surprised, "So that''s how it is, then everything makes sense. "Let''s not worry about that for now. Is the kitchen still open? We''re all a little hungry right now, just bring us some stuff."


    The innkeeper laughed, "Ah, the kitchen has been hot since a long time ago, so it''s a good idea to bring it over for you to eat."


    Yan Xiao smiled at the shopkeeper as he walked far away. She turned her head and saw something wrong in Jian Mo''s eyes, so she raised her eyebrows and walked away with her hands behind her back ¡­


    However, the atmosphere at the table was already especially odd.


    It was normal for everyone to eat, so Jian Mo and Yan Xiao would occasionally make small movements. Of course, the majority of them belonged to Jian Mo, but today was especially strange.


    After Yan Xiao ate, his expression did not stop. If it was an ordinary day, Yan Xiao would definitely have opened her eyes wide, and the number of times she ate had actually decreased. She lowered her head and continued to eat, while Jian Mo helped her carry the food, she did not show any signs of resistance.


    Something definitely wasn''t right!


    Jin Yi held the chopsticks in his hand, and with a pair of small eyes, he squinted them, and watched the two of them interacting.


    Jian Mo said: "Taste this."


    "Yes."


    Previously, when Yan Xiao was beaten up by the guards at the palace, but in truth, Yan Xiao did not let herself get injured, at most, she only got beaten up a little. At that time, she was mainly confused who was trying to deal with her, and it wasn''t that she could not dodge the attack during the battle.


    However, after being stuck in the palace for so long, he had not eaten lunch. It was already dinner time, so it was not good to eat too oily food.


    Yan Xiao took a bite and glanced at Jian Mo. Naturally, she noticed Jian Mo''s untouched bowl, "Don''t patronize me, you eat too. Which one do I want to eat?"


    This kind of thing, even if Yan Xiao accepted it in the past, it would also be acceptable. Sometimes, she would even get impatient, and directly replied with a tone of concern.


    Shao Zi was already winking at Hu Zi while he was holding the bowl, the food in his hands did not stop, but he was still observing the scene.


    Jian Huan moved the chopsticks in his mouth, his eyes shining on Jian Mo and Yan Xiao as they swayed in the air.


    This... Had he been right? Had something unspeakable happened to them in that house? This development was very strange!


    Jin Yi clenched his teeth, he opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly realized that he had no grounds, and what he was looking at, was only a feeling. What if the boss did not have anything with Jian Mo, and the moment he said it, the boss would suddenly enlighten him, causing Jin Yi to frown.


    On the table, Zhu Fugui was snoring as he ate, but as a mysterious pig, it could see and hear everything, and did not hesitate at all.


    Jian Mo chuckled, and as he lifted the bowl, he rubbed Yan Xiao''s hands as if he was surprised: "Look at you, you''ve forgotten to eat ¡­"

 C285

    Hearing that, Yan Xiao''s face started to turn red quickly. Yan Xiao glared at Jian Mo fiercely, "You can''t even stop your mouth from eating, can you? As sshe said that, he gave Jian Mo some chopsticks. He normally liked barbecued food, but after that, she lowered her head and began to eat.


    Jian Mo, who was usually indifferent, was currently wearing a light smile in his eyes, which was warm yet somewhat deep. As the surrounding people watched the interaction between the two of them, they all felt a numbing sensation on their bodies.


    The others had always felt that something was amiss, but now they could tell that something was amiss as well.


    For example, the interaction between Yan Xiao and Jin Yi was pretty similar. But just like just now, when Jian Mo said those words, it was fine if he did not think too much about it, but as long as he thought about it, he could feel that there was a subtle ambiguous feeling within them.


    Although Yan Xiao was angry, looking at him, it felt like she was cursing. She even had to specifically give Jian Mo some food, wasn''t this what it felt like to be concerned about him? Furthermore, it was Jian Mo''s favorite dish, so it must be a little ambiguous, alright?


    Jian Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Oh my god, did he really guess that? His brother had some skill, but he really did catch up with the boss. Although it looked a bit awkward, it seemed like he had improved a lot.


    One was his brother, and the other was his brother. Ah, no, boss.


    Not only was his brother very smart, he also had a strong strength and strength and was a famous pharmacist. His brother, even though he would sometimes retort and think that his brother was this, Jian Huan was still very proud of him in his heart. In his eyes, no one could compare to him in all aspects, although he might be overly protective and proud.


    He mocked his brother for being an old virgin, but in reality, no one felt that he was worthy of his brother. However, looking at his brother and eldest brother sitting next to him, he nodded slightly.


    The others were also very surprised, but they did not feel surprised at all. On the contrary, they felt somewhat enlightened.


    His hands that were tightly holding onto his chopsticks were trembling, he was messing around and looking worriedly at Jin Yi, but at the moment, he really did not know what he should do, or try to advise on anything, he really did not have that kind of position.


    Jian Mo naturally felt the fierce glare from the other side, and raised his head to look at Jin Yi, whose eyes were burning fiercely, but he still lowered his head calmly and earnestly ate, and it was unknown if it was because he saw that Jin Yi was so angry, but Jian Mo did not provoke him anymore, and there was no longer any intimate interaction between Yan Xiao and himself.


    But Jin Yi couldn''t forget the scene just now.


    He could only feel a faint pain in his heart, so painful that he could barely breathe.


    He looked at the Yan Xiao who did not detect anything, and her heart felt even more sore.


    Jin Yi''s mind was in a mess, he resented himself, he resented himself.


    He kept on making excuses for himself. No matter if it was back then, when Yan Xiao had yet to recover her female body, he had only used Yan Xiao as an excuse and did not take a step forward. Or when she found out about her identity later on, he caused a ruckus, and once again suppressed the desire in the bottom of his heart.


    He kept on escaping, and no matter what it was out of, he still managed to escape. Didn''t this give Jian Mo a chance?


    Moreover, he had the identity of Jian Mo''s love rival, so he was very clear of Yan Xiao''s concern. The two of them had something wrong the moment they appeared, and it was as if they were slapping his face, causing him to feel pain all over.


    What was he trying to escape for before? Now that the boss had agreed to Jian Mo''s request, he had even less chance. Previously, he felt that he did not have the qualifications, but now, he did.


    Jin Yi felt his throat become especially dry. He did not say anything for a long time, but after a while, he put down his chopsticks and bitterly suppressed his emotions, not letting his voice tremble. He stood up and said: "I''m a little tired, I can''t eat, so I''ll go rest first."


    Then he turned and walked away without looking back.


    Seeing that, the four of them immediately put down their rice bowls and said, "I''ll go see the young master."


    Then he quickly followed.


    "Hey, third brother ¡­" Yan Xiao still wanted to go call her, but he replied while looking at her, "Everyone in the palace is quite tired, so after eating, let''s quickly rest. Now that Jin Yi can''t eat anymore, we can''t let the kitchen heat up a little.


    This arrangement was extremely reasonable and considerate, Yan Xiao naturally had nothing to say.


    Shao Zi looked at Jian Mo meaningfully. When Jian Mo expressionlessly raised his head and indifferently looked at him, he fawned and quickly lowered his head to eat.


    From what I can see, Jin Yi is clearly a man who has been pampered. In terms of experience and wrists, he is really far inferior to our boss.


    Of course, the boss was usually cold and arrogant, and had a strict personality. Normally, Chang wouldn''t use these methods on others, but ¡­


    Shao Zi sighed, to be honest, there was nothing wrong with the little young master on him, all of them had been together this whole time, they had not seen each other since the beginning, and they understood each other quite well, although they were arrogant and ungrateful, and had a good personality, if not for their boss'' rival in love, he would probably not be able to bear to help the little young master.


    Then, he took the opportunity to attack and attack, and glanced at Yan Xiao, and thought: But with this kind of sister-in-law, no one would want to trade.


    After the meal, he told the people to take away the table and the storekeeper came over, "The place has already been taken. Lady Yan and the others can go and stay tomorrow."


    "Shopkeeper, sorry to trouble you."


    "Ahh, no matter what you say, it''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome at all." The shopkeeper was rather thoughtful, it was just that when he left, his eyes hesitantly swept over Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, the higher ups were telling them to properly welcome Yan Xiao.


    However, the shopkeeper had been wondering in his heart, just what kind of relationship did Young Master have with this young miss Yan? Should he give her some information about the two of them? If Young Master and Miss Yan Xiao ¡­ Then wouldn''t doing all of this now be helping others? Just thinking about the Young Master made him feel very aggrieved.


    In the end, the shopkeeper thought about it and felt uneasy, so he decided to tell Yan Xiao about it.


    After dinner, they both went back to rest. Even Jian Mo did not have any intentions of sticking to, but he still insisted on watching him enter first, he said that he would be able to leave, and Yan Xiao could not help but laugh as she looked at him: "You''ll sleep in the room next to mine, and you still need to watch me enter?"


    Jian Mo replied: "That''s right, this way I''ll be able to see a few more steps ahead of me."


    These words were obviously filled with flirting and flirting, and it just so happened that Jian Mo''s words were extremely sincere. Something was wrong with Yan Xiao''s face, he turned his head and said: "Alright, I''m back inside the house, you can go back now."


    Jian Mo, however, looked deeply at him. His deep black eyes seemed even more pure and dark in the night sky, "I am extremely happy today, thank you."


    Yan Xiao was startled: "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for agreeing. Thank you for agreeing." Thank you for agreeing. The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes were deep and serene, but at the same time, they were transparent, and could flash into the heart of anyone who looked at them.


    Yan Xiao paused for a moment. After hearing this, although she felt a little uncomfortable, she felt that even if Yan Xiao agreed, she would still be conflicted if she agreed. She directly looked at Jian Mo: "I promised you to return to your side, but I will still carefully examine you. "But, I''ve promised you, so I won''t regret it. Although you don''t have as many good points as me, there are quite a few. Could it be that you don''t have that much confidence in yourself that I won''t fall for you?"


    Yan Xiao''s words carried a tinge of arrogance, yet also a tinge of directness, and yet it was so innocent that it caused Jian Mo''s heart to churn. It was like an eye of a spring rising out of the lake, slowly emitting warm spring water, ironing his heart, ironing his entire body, as though she was immersed in it.


    "I don''t dare to be so confident in front of you." Jian Mo''s smile became even wider, and the look in his eyes became even more sentimental.


    Yan Xiao slightly raised her chin, and looked at Jian Mo with a smile that was yet not a smile: "This isn''t like you at all. If I don''t do this, I''ll feel like you''re lying to me by saying these words on purpose.


    Jian Mo felt a little regretful: "That''s such a pity, but if it''s like this, I can chase you from the beginning to the end. After thinking about it, it seems that this situation isn''t too bad."


    Yan Xiao snorted: "Then think about it for yourself."


    Bang! The door was closed by Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo looked at the tightly shut door, and couldn''t help but laugh. He thought back to the words Yan Xiao had said to persuade him, which was a little bit unwilling.


    "Am I very outstanding? "Yeah, otherwise, how could I be worthy of you!"


    Jian Mo''s smile could not help but deepen, after looking a few more times, he finally raised his foot and turned to leave.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were sharp and squinted looking into the distance: "Who is it!"


    From the shadows of the corner of the room, a figure slowly walked out. Jian Mo looked at that slightly round body, and was not surprised at all in his heart.


    Borrowing the moonlight, Jian Mo was still able to see the furious waves that Jin Yi''s eyes were filled with, it was not a surprise to him, if it was anyone else, they would not be able to greet him with a smile, furthermore, Jin Yi had been hostile towards him since the moment he met Jin Yi, it was just that the situation was more distinct now.


    Jin Yi slowly walked over. His eyes that were clearly not big, were sharp as knives right now, revealing a profoundness that was different from before!

 C286

    Jian Mo calmly looked at Jin Yi''s eyes, which were still filled with killing intent. Not mentioning Shui Yu, it was far from the discomfort of someone staring coldly at him, as if this look was for a blind person to see.


    The anger in Jin Yi''s eyes did not lessen, and he finally lowered his voice. "Didn''t you say we were competing fairly!?"


    These interrogative words, however, Jian Mo did not feel guilty at all. He naturally knew that Jin Yi had said what he said when Jin Yi fell back into his old illness.


    At that time, Jin Yi''s condition made Yan Xiao worry, so Jian Mo had a secret chat with Jin Yi and said that they could compete fairly. Jian Mo nodded: "Of course, but what conflict does this have with the current situation? In the meantime, you can also pursue it, and I''m a step ahead of you. "


    When Jin Yi heard this, the muscles on his face seemed to tremble with anger. "But I haven''t done anything yet. What kind of fair competition is this?"


    However, Jian Mo laughed, with a bit of ridicule and a bit of pity: "Did you misunderstand the meaning of ''fair competition'', I agree that you have the qualifications to compete with me, but I never said that I would wait for you to catch up. You should understand by now that time waits for no one. I won''t give you the chance to catch up. Moreover, things like feelings are something that you never give in to. "


    "You!" Jin Yi''s usually small eyes were now unexpectedly wide open. After that, he was momentarily at a loss of words, not knowing how to refute what Jian Mo had said.


    Because what Jian Mo said was the truth. He did not even have the chance to hesitate, and now, he could only watch as Jian Mo and Yan Xiao smiled dubiously, but he simply did not have any grounds to say anything. He did not even dare to let Yan Xiao know what he was thinking.


    Jian Mo didn''t care about how Jin Yi''s expression changed, he turned around and walked past him, then arrived in front of the door. Before he went in, he looked at the person who was dejectedly standing there, and then entered and closed the door.


    Poor?


    But if he felt pity, then what if he failed instead?


    Jian Mo had never even thought of such a thing.


    The four came over hesitantly. "Young Master ¡­"


    Jin Yi turned and ran back into the room, closing the door behind him.


    The four of them were a little worried, but no one could help with matters like relationships.


    Furthermore, both Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were not people who could be casually left or right.


    On the second day, Yan Xiao and the others took their things and left. When they came out, they saw people from Linjiang City walked out, and looked at each other, but Yan Xiao did not even give them a look, and just brought them out.


    One of the students clicked his tongue, "Heh, and now Dali is still putting on an act. In the capital, he has offended the most favored princess, so he can only pretend in front of us. Isn''t he already so scared that he pissed his pants early in the morning?"


    After Li Yan heard these words, she felt uncomfortable in her heart, "No matter what, they are all Linjiang City. Aren''t you guys saying things too excessive? In the matters before, Yan Xiao and the others were also forced to be implicated. "


    I think they just don''t know how high the sky is and how big the earth is. Ah, don''t think that we don''t know, they went to the auction house to cause trouble earlier, and we had already offended Hei Zhuo the moment we entered the city, but they actually dared to snatch the medicine from Hei Zhi. Isn''t this courting death? Heh, did you really think that you can rely on the City Lord''s likes to be lawless within the Linjiang City, and dare to be so arrogant and conceited even after coming out?


    "You guys are scolding Yan Xiao like this, do you guys have any face left!" Hai Chuan was also a bit stuffy.


    Because of Yan Xiao''s relationship with them before, they had the chance to come to the capital city and obtain a placing. Regarding this, they had their own thoughts and feelings for Yan Xiao and the others.


    Thinking back to how high and mighty Yan Xiao looked when she was refining medicine in front of so many people in the academy. However, she had never received the status of an alchemist to be so arrogant, and felt that she was superior.


    In the past, they had yearned for the capital city. However, after coming to the capital city, they discovered that it was far from the kind of beautiful place that was purely filled with yearning.


    Once they reached the capital, they were taught a lesson by the so-called medicine masters. Compared to them, Yan Xiao''s method was much more difficult and precious.


    However, that was all they could do. They knew that their opponent was in the wrong, yet they did not even dare to say a word. Yet, they did not have the face to speak to Yan Xiao and the others.


    "Heh, you still want to hug their thighs? Let me tell you, what''s wrong with Yan Xiao, look at Alchemist Lin, this Yan Xiao is so arrogant, sooner or later she will ¡­ " The man made a gesture of death and sneered, "Of course, we can understand you guys. We hugged the leg all the way and suddenly realized that it was going to break soon. We can''t do anything about it, we can only blame you guys for not recognizing anything."


    Li Yan and Hai Chuan were not lightly angered, but they had nothing to say as well.


    However, after these people ridiculed for a long time, one of them said: "However, I never thought that Yan Xiao was actually a girl. I knew earlier ¡­"


    Yesterday, when Jian Mo and the rest barged into the palace, all of them did not go in, they did not know what happened in the palace, and what they received were only a few, the higher ups were willing to let them know, for example, Yan Xiao and the rest who caused trouble, and offended someone they could not afford to offend, were about to suffer.


    They naturally did not know about Jian Mo''s identity.


    However, they had personally witnessed Yan Xiao''s female attire at that time. It was just that at that time, she was too angry and scared, so they didn''t think too much about it at that time.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it was a bit of a loss.


    Initially, they only thought that Yan Xiao was a male and was unclear on the relationship between them. The two of them were abnormal and disgusting, they never expected that the matter of Yan Xiao pretending to be a male was actually seen by them as, isn''t it normal for females to be inferior to males?


    If he had known earlier that Yan Xiao was a woman, he wouldn''t have hide far away out of disgust. Yan Xiao was definitely an alchemist, maybe she could even get some benefits, and now that Yan Xiao was about to be killed by revenge, she didn''t know if she could get any benefits, but on the contrary, she didn''t know if she would be implicated.


    These people felt somewhat regretful at the time, and were extremely angry that Yan Xiao actually did not reveal her identity to these people.


    The academy teacher was getting even angrier. "What''s going on? Why haven''t they brought any food over yet? Are all of the people from the kitchen dead?!"


    After Yan Xiao and the others finished their breakfast, it was obvious that breakfast was indeed late.


    As soon as Mister called out, a student immediately ran out to get someone. In a moment, a waiter came over. Mister immediately frowned and said angrily, "Where''s the breakfast? How dare you be so slow?"


    The waiter had a smile on his face, and actually blinked his eyes in surprise: "Huh? But no one''s paying for food today either? "


    "Money for food?" What''s going on with all of you? Are you intentionally scolding me?


    The waiter''s smile did not change, "Guests, you seem to have misunderstood. Our capital is a city, not some other small towns, this capital is a gold mine, if not for the fact that you have more people, we would not have been able to get this room price."


    Although the waiter had a smile on his face, his words were extremely piercing, and the faces of Linjiang City''s people became ugly when they heard this. "Nonsense, when did you ever speak words while serving food everyday?" It''s obvious that you are intentionally raising the price. Do you really think that the capital is no longer under your control?


    The smile on the waiter''s face faded as he said, "Our Lucky''s Restaurant is quite famous in the capital. The price of this apartment is clearly stated, so we are not afraid of anyone checking it out. Don''t these people have a number in their hearts when they enter the capital? "If you can''t afford to live here, then say you can''t. Now that you''ve come to find trouble with the restaurant, don''t think that our Blessed Restaurant is easy to bully."


    The academy teacher and a few other students were not lightly angered. After all, their Linjiang City s were on the level of a child''s, and they were even insulted by a restaurant owner.


    The waiter''s expression changed and he clapped his hands in anger. "Men! Someone is causing trouble in the restaurant. Come out and pick up these people who are going to eat an overbearing meal!"


    As soon as the second hand landed, several strong men rushed out from behind them. For a moment, they couldn''t see the strength of these men, but they could see that each and every one of them looked solid and strong. One of them ran out, his fist was covered in battle qi, bringing with it a sharp aura.


    When Representative Wang and the teachers of the academy saw that this person''s strength was probably not below rank 4, they were immediately shocked.


    This is a restaurant''s thug, and he''s actually a fourth rank expert. If he really got into trouble here, how could this restaurant be at a disadvantage?


    Agent Wang immediately smiled and said, "You''ve all misunderstood me. That''s definitely not what we meant. It''s just that it''s normal to eat and eat everyday. Isn''t this unexpected?"


    The waiter sneered, "Heh, the food before was paid for by the ones who paid for the bill today. They are quite generous, but it seems like there is nothing good to report on their good intentions. Do you want to take your meals out to have a look? If not, you guys are saying that the restaurant is deliberately deceiving people. " The waiter then said sarcastically, "If you have money, then eat. If you don''t have money, then please leave, our restaurant''s courtyard is not open to the public. If not for the fact that our shopkeeper is a kind person and likes to make friends whenever he sees a friendly face, how could you all live here with nothing to do?" Do you know who lived here in the past?


    After the waiter said this, he didn''t care about the reaction of these people and led them away with a flick of his sleeve.


    How could a Linjiang City group of people know that there was such a thing? All of them were extremely agitated.


    As soon as the waiter left, he found the shopkeeper with a smile.


    The shopkeeper looked at them from around the corner, his arms crossed over his chest.


    Although Miss Yan didn''t mind, the noble guests of Young Master were dissatisfied with being chased away by this group of people. They still wanted to stay here peacefully, in their dreams!


    Yan Xiao and the rest followed suit and lived in another courtyard. The courtyard was not very large, but there were many guestrooms, and the environment was elegant, the sets were small and exquisite, it was not much worse than a restaurant.


    Jian Huan kicked the ground, his face was gloomy.


    Yan Xiao knocked on him, "What are you doing? This place is not good."


    Jian Huan raised his head and said: "Why do you need us to leave? Besides, after taking such a loss, I feel extremely dissatisfied in my heart."


    Yan Xiao laughed when she heard it: "You''re depressed, of course I''m not feeling well either."


    Hearing that, Jian Huan''s eyes immediately flickered: "Boss, you have a move?"


    Yan Xiao smiled mysteriously: "When have I ever been at a disadvantage?"


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"

 C287

    Yan Xiao revealed an evil smile: "Have you heard of something before?"


    "What do you mean?" Jian Huan''s eyes were shining brightly. Did he really say that his boss was not someone who would suffer a loss?


    I guess it''s fine that Lin Lang was despotic, it''s fine that I don''t have enough money and he couldn''t even bid for the herbs. But this was already a rather shameful thing, they still deliberately raised their heads, and used the matter of the examination to retaliate against them.


    Of course not!


    Not only are they so frustrated, they can only let themselves be slaughtered. They have the ability to fight back. How can they endure like this? Isn''t that just too useless?


    It was also because when he returned, he was unhappy with Linjiang City and what Yan Xiao was going to do, so he did not explain it. Usually, Jian Huan would jump off, but at times like this, he would not just randomly cause trouble, but if he wanted to take revenge, then he would raise both his hands and feet in approval!


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and said: "Even if torture doesn''t kill, you should at least burp to death."


    "Huh?" It was clear that Jian Huan had not understood the essence of Yan Xiao''s words yet, so Yan Xiao did not mind and waved her hand: "Alright, you don''t need to think about anything else, just follow me when the time comes."


    Jian Huan nodded his head quickly.


    Jian Mo spoke a few words with Shao Zi before coming out. Seeing Yan Xiao and Jian Huan leaning very close and whispering in each other''s ears, Jian Mo walked over to block them.


    With regards to the black shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him, ah no, a man dressed in black on his back, Jian Huan blinked his eyes a few times, and speechlessly raised his head to look at Jian Mo. He didn''t know why, but he felt that his brother had done it on purpose.


    Jian Mo said: "This place is not bad, if we stay here in the capital for the rest of the time, it would not be much worse than the Lucky Inn."


    "That''s right. The head storekeeper is quite considerate. I must tell second senior brother to give him more rewards."


    Yan Xiao only said it casually, but when Jian Mo heard this, he felt that something was wrong. The expression on his face also lightened up a bit, but after thinking about it, even if he wanted to find something wrong, he could not find it, so he could only shut his mouth and changed his tone: "Didn''t you want to go out for a stroll?


    "That''s only natural. Going out now would be more effective." Yan Xiao turned her head to look at him again, "Hey, what''s wrong with third brother?"


    Hu Jia''s expression changed slightly, and said: "Young master is a little tired, so we will be returning to his room to rest. He said that he will not go out for a walk today, but he asked this subordinate to accompany Miss Yan Xiao out." Jin Yi had even told him in advance that he stuffed quite a bit of silver in there. He was afraid that Yan Xiao wouldn''t have enough money to pay the bill with this little treasury.


    Yan Xiao did not think too much either, as Jin Yi''s body definitely looked pretty good. However, the insect poison had just had a relapse earlier, so it was possible for him to be a little tired now and then: "I''m fine. Why don''t you stay here and take care of me?


    Playing around, he said, "If there''s any trouble, the three of them will be fine. However, this subordinate has already been ordered by the young master, I hope that Miss Yan can fulfill my wish."


    What else could Yan Xiao say? "Alright, but don''t call me Miss Yan, just call me by my name. We have known each other for so long, you doing this to me would make me uncomfortable."


    Hu joked, but he didn''t listen. This was his own problem.


    Yan Xiao did not say anything else and went out to shop.


    No matter how Jian Huan looked at it, he seemed a little unhappy. Later on, he walked over, and even poked Jian Mo''s waist, and when Jian Mo turned his head to glare at him with narrowed eyes, Jian Huan pouted his lips and curled his lips: "I say, brother, what do you mean by that? Why are you blocking me from talking to boss all the way."


    Jian Mo turned his head around and did not answer.


    However, Jian Huan seemed to not care about this, "No way, don''t think that just because you don''t say anything that you can do it. You better explain it clearly to me today. What right do you have to occupy the spot next to the boss? That''s obviously my place, and speaking of which, you''re only the twin brother of my brother and I. You''re clearly a little out of bounds right now! "


    As he spoke, Jian Huan childishly stepped forward to squeeze through the crowd.


    Jian Mo lowered his head, narrowed his dangerous eyes, and said: "Stop messing around!"


    Am I making a ruckus? Wuu, every time I go out on the streets, it''s me who''s always by my boss'' side. Now it''s your turn, I want to fight for my own benefits, how can this be a ruckus? Is there still any justice in the world? Waah!" "Jane Huan was about to make a ruckus.


    Yan Xiao was baffled: "Ol ''Two, what are you doing, you really committed a mistake?"


    Jian Huan wiped his face, and said angrily: "Boss, why don''t you give us some pointers? Usually, I stand on your side, but now that he has taken my place, he doesn''t let me, do you think this is my fault?"


    Yan Xiao: "Ah?" Ye Zichen was a bit confused.


    Jian Huan anxiously wanted to pull Yan Xiao''s hand, but he was blocked by Jian Mo again. Jian Huan jumped: "Look, I can''t even get closer to you, he''s too overbearing, what right does he have to interfere!"


    Yan Xiao came back to her senses and looked at the Jian Mo who had been maintaining a low pressure. Although she did not talk much normally, today, she spoke with a lot less than usual, "Am I not his fiancee?"


    "Huh?" This time, not only Jian Huan, but even Jian Mo was looking at Yan Xiao in shock.


    Yan Xiao shrugged at the two of them, her face full of calm self-anger: "No matter what you say, this is what you should say in the palace. Although I do not dare to say that Tian Ji Kingdom is unique and tyrannical in the Twin Polar Continent, but it should still possess the dignity of a royal family, right?


    Yan Xiao laughed as if she was joking, but when Jian Mo heard this, his eyes lit up. That moment when the light shone, it almost blinded Jian Huan.


    "So you agreed!"


    Yan Xiao rolled her eyes at Jian Mo. "Agree on what?"


    On the other hand, Jian Mo was ecstatic. If not for the current location, he would probably hug Yan Xiao and kiss him, even if that was the case. Jian Mo''s gaze on Yan Xiao was so strong that it could shake people.


    Suddenly, Jian Huan felt that he, as a living person, had become the size of an ant. Just like that, the two of them looked at each other, completely ignoring him, so how could he be ignored so easily?


    How could he see the tears of old people? The heavens were truly pitiful, he truly had a sister-in-law who did not have a brother, a brother who did not have a brother, how could he not be loved by both sides? This delicate grass of his was almost destroyed by the merciless rain, crying along with the wind, truly miserable.


    In the end, Jian Huan made up for his pitiful self. When he looked over, the two gazes had yet to leave the other side''s body.


    How could Jian Huan bear with it? He coughed.


    The two of them did not move, causing Jian Huan to cough louder.


    Yan Xiao turned her head, her expression calm and composed, "Waiter, your fitness is too poor, did you catch a cold? Look at your coughing, your throat isn''t it?"


    Jian Huan also looked at him in disappointment. Jian Huan had almost become a poor guy who couldn''t hold back his anger and glared at his brother. This guy was simply destroying the bridge after crossing the river.


    There was still a scolding look on his face. Was there anything more pitiful than him!?


    But after doing it, Jian Huan tightly clenched his throat, and stared at Yan Xiao: "I say, boss, are you serious with my brother?"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes.


    Hearing that, Jian Mo laughed like he was an idiot. Jian Huan did not even look at him, normally, he would only have a expressionless face in front of him, but right now, the corners of his mouth were moving backwards and forwards, always saying, "I think you''re a thousand times more foolish than me right now, okay?"


    Tut!


    Jane clapped her hands and said, "Alright, you guys are finally making this public, aren''t you? "As for this brother of mine, although he''s usually a bit old-fashioned, he likes to be a bit more careful when he''s free. He''s a bit more serious ¡­" Looking at Jane Mo''s wide-eyed gaze, Jane said happily, "However, there are a lot of good points. For someone as outstanding as you, boss, to be able to identify with my brother, there is no need for me to elaborate on the good points he has. "It must be this brother of mine. Sometimes he''s just a little silly. Sometimes he''s just a little dumb. As his younger brother, I''ve done a lot of work for him. I''m depending on you now, boss.


    Yan Xiao felt that Jian Huan was exaggerating, was he really dumb?


    He was someone who had always hated her for not being able to say anything, but he could still be considered a fool.


    However, looking at the tone of Jian Huan, who was just like an elder who could not marry herself, being struck by lightning, Yan Xiao felt like she was struck dumb. She glanced at Jian Huan: "Alright, why are you talking about this, if it is not something like that, I will not lose out to you."


    Jian Huan giggled: "That''s not the same. So it turns out that you''re my boss, and now that you have more identities, you have to treat me twice as well."


    Yan Xiao shot him a glance and walked forward: "Oh, then wouldn''t it be too much of a loss to accept a big one and a small one at the side? It''s still useless."


    Jian Huan said: "How can that be useless, I just ate a few more mouthfuls, but look at my clever and bright strength, where can you find such a cute and playful little brother who loves you so much, you''re just taking advantage of me and I''m telling you my boss."


    Regarding Jian Huan''s shameless boasting, Yan Xiao''s answer was to directly turn his face to the side and not speak.


    Jian Huan continued to giggle, standing at Yan Xiao''s side, he shot a look of warning at Jian Mo, and sighed: "Look at this married man, he''s the same as pouring water! Boss, did you see that, staring at me, if it wasn''t for me, he would have been like this today, you see, there''s no gratitude at all, boss, you said I was wronged ¡­"


    Jian Huan moaned as he continued to act coquettishly.


    Hearing that, when Yan Xiao heard the description of the man who married out, he nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood. She did not know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at Jian Huan and said in a speechless manner: "Are you a three year old girl? What are you messing around with demons for?"

 C288

    Jian Huan raised his hand: "Boss, I''m just telling you, I''m on your side, I''m pointing you towards the light of my life, he has to stand on the side, if anything happens to him, I will secretly tell you, I definitely will not let you down by making other mistakes!"


    Jian Huan even intentionally winked at Yan Xiao, making him look weird.


    However, Yan Xiao felt warm in her heart, she could not help but smile, and then smacked her head on Jian Huan''s head: "I got it, my little brother Jane, I will treat you well too."


    "Aiya, boss, why are you being so flirtatious? It''s embarrassing to be free." Jian Huan even showed a blushing face which looked extremely shy, causing all of Yan Xiao''s bad moods to disappear.


    Jian Mo retracted his gaze from Jian Huan, and unconsciously put his hand on Yan Xiao''s shoulder, his smile was not as silly as before, but it was a sincere and sincere laugh.


    These two people were the most important people to him right now.


    If his parents were not here, he would have pulled Jian Huan up as his father''s mother over the years. However, the more this brat grew up, the more unruly he became, and if there was nothing to do, he would cause trouble for him. Furthermore, he would constantly cause trouble for him as well.


    Jian Huan had never accepted it, and when Jian Mo got busy, he did not have much time to accompany him. It was just that other than letting Jian Huan cultivate, there was nothing else.


    When Jian Mo thought back to it now, he realized that the two brothers sitting down and having a good meal seemed to be a kind of luxury.


    Right now, he had to thank Jian Huan for his unruly personality. If not for him running out and meeting Yan Xiao, how could his relationship with Yan Xiao have changed so much?


    Seeing that the three of them were about to become a family, the atmosphere was so good. But her young master was left alone in her room feeling depressed, at this time, he was still a little complaining about Yan Xiao, why not take more care of her young master, and try to persuade him.


    However, although she was complaining, he still knew that the young master did not say anything, and only held it in. Even Jian Mo had done better than him in this aspect, how could Yan Xiao do anything about this?


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi were just strolling around leisurely, but from time to time, they would whisper in Hu Zi''s ears, "I didn''t notice that our Second Young Master is getting smarter."


    Hu Zi shot him a glance: "Second Young Master is intelligent to begin with."


    "Alright, alright, alright. However, his pestering is really useful."


    Shao Zi sighed in his heart. Although Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had already spoken, and the relationship between the two could not be compared to Jian Mo''s, but they did not take the initiative to say anything regarding this matter. In the end, it was still something else, but no matter what others said, it seemed to be extremely strange.


    Jian Huan usually had that kind of personality. Now that he had scolded and scolded them in such a manner, Yan Zhi had immediately agreed to it and made it public.


    Tsk, they now have a new wife. Although she''s just a fianc¨¦e, that''s more like it.


    Tsk tsk, he''s even a young, capable, and beautiful, smart pharmacist.


    It had to be said that the boss seemed to be more stupefied than anyone else, yet his attack was faster and more accurate than anyone else.


    No one would have thought that he had such a plan. Before this, even if she was beaten to death, he would never believe that Yan Xiao could be with his boss, especially when she saw how was laughing and joking with her second young master every single day, more compatible than his boss. It was not that she despised his boss, but she was speaking the truth.


    It just happened so easily, but when the two of them got together, it created quite an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Shao Zi scratched his chin, he should be saying that he was a true person that did not show his face, as expected of his boss!


    Although he was silent along the way, and didn''t seem to belong to the same group, the atmosphere on the way was quite good.


    Yan Xiao walked in the middle while Jian Mo stood beside her. The two of them would talk to each other from time to time, and when Jian Mo lowered his head, not only did he not give others a feeling of bowing and nodding, but also a feeling that there was a thread pulling on them from time to time, causing them to look at each other at the same frequency.


    This was exactly what Third Princess and Lin Lang saw when they walked into the private room on the second floor of the street.


    Third Princess felt that this scene was extremely disturbing to her eyes. Looking at Yan Xiao''s face, which had changed back into male attire, which was with a delicate and pretty face, she became extremely furious.


    She could not help but look back at Lin Lang. Lin Lang had been dealing with medicinal herbs all year round, and coupled with the fact that medicinal masters were always revered and worshipped, Lin Lang had a refined and noble aura about him, furthermore, his appearance was extremely outstanding. Although the identity of a medicinal master made him look proud, he was gentle and handsome, his appearance extremely pleasing to the eyes, and was much better than Jian Mo.


    Hmph! It doesn''t matter if he has some status, he''s just the adopted son of the Mercenary Guild Guild Master. This kind of adopted son, if he wants to be righteous, how much would he recognize?


    There were even enemies between father and son. A foster son like him actually dared to use his identity to take Qiao Qiao in front of her? What the heck was that!


    However, when Third Princess looked at Yan Xiao again, her eyes were dark. She kept having the feeling that something was amiss.


    In the entire capital, who didn''t know of the Lin Clan''s rules? As soon as the people from Linjiang City came over, they directly headed towards the Lin Clan''s residence.


    Furthermore, even if it was because he was framed, was it because Linjiang City and the rest framed Yan Xiao? Previously, she sent someone to pass information to the Linjiang City people, and even asked them if they knew what those people said. At that time, Yan Xiao took the initiative to rent it there.


    He also heard that Yan Xiao had asked a lot of questions about the situation and that Yan Xiao had taken care of a lot of things while they were in the capital, so she did not know much about the matters in the capital.


    Then there was still another possibility, and that was that Yan Xiao had done it on purpose.


    It was because there was such a thing as a tacit agreement in the capital that no one would touch it. Therefore, if she did touch it again, it would be very eye-catching.


    As an alchemist with limitless potential, the number of men and women who wanted to bow down to him was countless. Lin Lang wished he had the time to pick out people, precisely because none of them were allowed to enter, and did not dare to offend him. This way of doing things, seemed to be even more effective.


    At least, after knowing Lin Lang for so many years, this was the first time she heard him mention someone to her.


    When the Third Princess thought of this, his heart could not calm down at all. Looking at the feelings of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, his heart became even more agitated.


    She did not forget that for Yan Xiao''s sake, at that time in the palace, Jian Mo had not given her any face.


    They were only a nation. Even if Jian Mo couldn''t compare to her, he could still barely say that their identities were similar. Did Jian Mo have to be so cold at the time?


    The Third Princess has been doted upon since she was born. Even Lin Lang wouldn''t be so disrespectful. Why should Jane Mo even care about her?" So what if she was Yan Xiao?!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    Lin Lang also noticed that something was wrong with the Third Princess. "What''s wrong? Why are you so angry?


    Staring at Yan Xiao and the rest who were already at the bottom of the stairs, Third Princess''s expression became gloomy: "Seeing them, you can still remain so calm."


    Lin Lang smiled as he held his teacup and took a sip, "What else can I do? You almost caused the emperor to resent you for helping me vent my anger, so let''s end this here. "After thinking about it, I don''t think that I was in the wrong at that time. They might have truly not known the rules and the so-called innocent ones who don''t know are innocent."


    Third Princess glared at him, her beautiful face filled with anger: "Why are you still so gentle, others have already bullied you to the head, you still want to let her go!" Third Princess squinted as she looked at Lin Lang, "Don''t tell me you are still concerned about this Yan Xiao, is she worthy?!"


    Lin Lang smiled as he shook his head: "You''re mistaken, there''s nothing to worry about. Just thinking about it, I don''t think it''s easy for her either. She might have the talent to buy medicinal herbs, and maybe even to own them.


    "You!" When the Third Princess heard this, his heart fiercely shivered.


    Even though she was a noble and precious woman, she had one regret in her heart. Without a talent for medicine, no matter how much medicine the palace threw at her, it would still be difficult for her to achieve anything no matter how hard she tried.


    ''s father was the Imperial Palace''s medicine master, so he could still give Third Princess some advice. It was impossible for Third Princess to not be able to refine anything when he had to spend so many resources on himself, but it was possible to refine pills as well, and the success rate would be one to one and a half times out of ten times. As for the medicinal effects, the success rate of the pills, and so on, it was completely unworthy of these resources.


    Third Princess, in the face of repeated defeats and defeats, finally stopped cultivating.


    She still remembered that when she was training, she could stay by Lin Lang''s side and ask him all sorts of questions from time to time. This kind of close combat pavilion was something that the Third Princess could never compare with the thousands of people who adored Lin Lang.


    But that was what royal father and the Lin Family intended to do, it had not been decided yet, there were so many noble women in the capital who were waiting hopelessly, what if Yan Xiao became the accident and rushed out?


    No, she would not allow any accidents to happen!


    Third Princess slapped the table: "Come, I suddenly thought of buying something, let''s go down and look."


    Lin Lang said: "Alright, I''ll accompany you."


    Putting down the teacup, he saw that Third Princess had already turned around and was running out. Lin Lang smirked, turned and looked downstairs, with his hands behind his back, he left.


    Just as Yan Xiao and the others were laughing and talking, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the restaurants beside them.


    Yan Xiao was laughing while pointing at the bunk in front of him, saying something, when someone rushed towards her from the inside. Jian Mo immediately pulled her into his embrace, and Jian Huan reacted quickly as well.


    "How dare you! Who dares to be so impudent in front of me!"

 C289

    Yan Xiao and the rest turned their heads, and saw Third Princess, Lin Lang and the rest walking out, and the one who rolled down the stage just now seemed to only be a follower. He crawled up in a sorry state and raised his head to glare at them: "Princess, these people are too excessive.


    Third Princess walked out casually as she slightly raised her chin and looked at Yan Xiao and the others with a hint of ridicule on her face: "Are you guys going to break the rules like this again? Are you all going to be scum?"


    Yan Xiao squinted at Third Princess with a faint smile.


    They were still thinking before, but they were just tormented for no reason. They couldn''t take this lying down, because Third Princess and the rest loved to cause trouble when they had nothing to do.


    Yan Xiao laughed and said: "Third Princess is being too polite, for us who are just strolling on the streets, we don''t know how to walk before a mad dog rushed out. Master also doesn''t know how to watch out for it, if we really let it out and bite someone, it would affect the security of the city."


    "Who are you scolding!" The person who was pushed down immediately exploded in anger, what Yan Xiao said was not polite at all, she cursed at everyone.


    Yan Xiao squinted and laughed: "Am I talking about you? "What''s your name?"


    Jian Huan clicked his tongue, "I often hear people asking for a beating, and now I can see people beating them up or cursing them. Looks like there are a lot of b * tches in the world who can run into such people walking around the streets. So interesting ~"


    Third Princess''s expression was dark and cold. She suddenly laughed: "Why is it just you guys who went out on the streets, and the others didn''t follow. I heard that there are quite a few people in your Linjiang City, and none of them are willing to pay attention to you."


    Yan Xiao folded her arms across her chest, and replied indifferently: "This point, I am different from some people. As for me, I am rather self-reliant, I don''t need to be under the protection of people to look after myself, I look weak and weak."


    Third Princess''s expression became even worse after getting mocked: "Yan Xiao, you still dare to provoke me!"


    Yan Xiao said with an innocent expression on her face, "I don''t understand what Third Princess is saying in the slightest." With that, she rushed towards Jian Mo, "Let''s continue strolling around."


    Jian Mo nodded, a faint smile in his eyes.


    Third Princess watched as they walked past him, and he almost wanted to spit out fire from his eyes.


    She had even thought that when she came out, Yan Xiao and the others would be so terrified of the pressure that would descend upon them when they were in the Imperial Palace, they might even be scared to the point of peeing their pants. Who would have thought that this slut would still dare to retort!


    It was not because Third Princess was overthinking things, she was actually being flattered and raised. Third Princess was basically not afraid of anyone other than Tian Ji Emperor, if someone dared to embarrass her or make her unhappy, then that person was someone else!


    Why is Yan Xiao doing this!


    "Stop right there!" Third Princess squinted her eyes and chased after him.


    Yan Xiao stopped and asked, "Is there anything else you need from Third Princess?"


    Third Princess''s expression was not good, but her tone was a little gentle, "Yan Xiao, how are you right now?"


    Yan Xiao didn''t speak, she just faintly smiled, as if she didn''t know what you were talking about. Third Princess''s tone became firmer: "Breaking with those people from Linjiang City, you don''t feel too good, do you? In fact, I especially want to ask you one thing. Do you know what Ringfield Secret Area are like? "


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "I am willing to listen to more."


    "Tian Ji Kingdom is one of the three great nations of the continent. Every year, they hold quite a few quotas to head to various secret realms and at the same time, stand tall for so many years. Their background is definitely not something an ordinary person can imagine. You might be able to get a slot, which would cost you a lot of effort, and some families would even have to spend several generations of their entire family''s time and ability to get a slot. What''s the point of this contest? "


    "Of course there is!" Third Princess smiled blandly, "Entering the secret realm, one can only imagine the treasures of heaven and earth there. One can reach the rank of many experts there, and there are tens of thousands of people in the world."


    Yan Xiao listened to Third Princess''s various arrogant words and nodded slightly, "So, what exactly does Third Princess want to say?"


    Third Princess raised her chin, and said: "You really don''t understand what I''m saying? You were pushed out by the rest of the Linjiang City, what else is there to be mad about? Also, don''t forget, the spots that you all can enter into Ringfield Secret Area are allocated by the Imperial Family. If I am unhappy, I can take it back anytime I want. All of your hard work will be wasted. "


    Third Princess walked closer to Yan Xiao, as if she was trying to persuade him, "After going through so much effort, are you really going to give up now?"


    "Oh? "So what?"


    After Lin Lang heard this, he looked over in confusion.


    Third Princess did not know why, but it seemed as if she did not understand the meaning behind the words, "As long as you hand over the ring grass, I will not pursue this matter."


    The ridicule in his eyes was too strong, so strong that it was hard for Lin Lang to ignore it. He only raised his eyes again, but Yan Xiao had already turned his head, and looked at Third Princess and revealed a trace of pity: "Third Princess talked for us for a long time, seems to be doing this for our own good. I will remember this in my heart, but what do I do?


    The expression in Third Princess''s eyes became even more dangerous. "Yan Xiao, what benefits do you get by resisting this!"


    Yan Xiao sighed, and shrugged her shoulders: "There are many benefits, for example, no matter how disgusted Third Princess is, he still doesn''t need to come and negotiate conditions with me!"


    "Negotiate the conditions!" This princess is ordering you right now! " Third Princess''s face suddenly changed.


    However, there was an extra hand in front of him. Jian Mo extended his arm and grabbed Yan Xiao''s shoulders: "If Third Princess has anything to say, you can tell me."


    "You!" Looking at Jian Mo, Third Princess became extremely angry.


    But with Jian Mo''s identity, it was really hard for her to act blindly without thinking.


    Yan Xiao ignored them, "Let''s go take a look at the front."


    "Alright."


    Jian Huan followed them from behind. After looking at the two deeply, he followed them.


    "Damn it all!" Third Princess was furious.


    Not many people had angered her this much in her entire life, and the number of times she had angered him was also less than in the past few days.


    What kind of thing was Yan Xiao, he was merely protected by a wild beast that he had picked up from nowhere, a foster son who wasn''t even a fart, he thought he could protect her completely, but he still dared to embarrass her with this, this Yan Xiao really did not know how to die!


    Lin Lang patted her shoulder, "It''s not a big deal to get angry with these bunch of barbarians."


    Third Princess looked at Lin Lang in disappointment: "How are you still so calm? Weren''t you the one that was preparing to level up the Alchemy ring of grass? I don''t know what''s going on with these herbs recently, there aren''t many of them.


    Lin Lang shook his head: "Although it''s hard to come by, but there''s still a chance. Furthermore, I can''t rush to refine medicine, how about we wait first."


    Lin Lang paused for a moment before continuing, "Although that Mercenary Guild is not worth mentioning, if we were to face it head on, it would not be a wise move.


    "How can we do that!" You''re willing to be humble, but I can''t say it out loud. Why should I give it to them? I will definitely fight for it for you, so don''t worry about it! "


    Lin Lang still found it difficult, but the Third Princess did not give him the chance, and turned and brought the rest to follow him.


    Lin Lang seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then followed.


    One of them even sneered, "You''re really stupid, to be sold by someone and still have to pay for it. Just like this, everyday in the palace, you still like to point the finger at the sky and point the earth. This Third Sister is such a happy person."


    Outside the window of a certain restaurant''s second floor stood a man. The man''s jade-like body was tall and straight, but his appearance looked somewhat similar to that of the Third Princess. He was the direct son of the second prince of Tian Ji Kingdom, the empress, Geng Wenshu.


    Compared to the arrogant Third Princess, he looked extremely gentle. On the surface, she still carried the calm and refined aura of a scholar, making him look like a person who was easy to get along with.


    His follower also laughed softly, "It looks like Third Princess has really kicked an iron board this time."


    Geng Wenshu shook his head: "That may not be so, although this royal sister is fooling around a little, but all these years, royal father has doted on her and gave her a lot of good resources.


    The follower didn''t think much of it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Lang, the Third Princess, followed Yan Xiao and entered a room filled with medicine.


    Yan Xiao was in the middle of choosing herbs, although these herbs were not ordinary, they were still not rare items, although this Geng Wenxin did not have any talent in alchemy, but because she had lost a large amount of resources in alchemy, he was very clear on the various herbs.


    Looking at the medicinal ingredients Yan Xiao and the others had chosen, she could not help but ask disdainfully, "Oh? "You picked the basic grass, you want to make such a cheap item like the Energy Replenishing Pill? With your level, you still want to keep the ring grass? Isn''t it such a waste for you?"


    "Ring grass!"


    When Third Princess said this, she did not carry anyone behind him and even purposefully raised her voice to speak.


    When Yan Xiao went shopping, she also went along the streets. There were a lot of people on the streets, but the shops were divided into different sizes, and coincidentally, Yan Xiao and the rest came to a relatively larger shop in the street. There were a lot of business with a lot of medicinal herbs and pills, and naturally a lot of people came and went buying and selling medicinal herbs.


    After saying that, everyone''s eyes shone with light, they directly shot towards Yan Xiao and the others, carefully examining their clothes. No matter how ordinary they looked, they did not look too outstanding, and they did not seem to have any fame or background, right?


    But how did they get the ring grass?


    Although the ring-shaped grass market price was 7 or 8 million taels, because there were very few people out in the market these days and they heard that there was a problem with the supply chain, the price was raised by a lot. The price was already 10 million taels, and this 10 million taels was enough for many people to buy murderers!

 C290

    There were so many hungry wolves in the medicine store, their green eyes swept over, Yan Xiao and the rest immediately understood Third Princess''s intentions.


    Geng Wenxin did not understand them, so let''s not talk about it. With such a priceless medicinal herb in your hands, if you still want to be at peace, then you might as well forget about it.


    In this world, there would never be a lack of people wanting to leave this place. Moreover, without Geng Wenxin and the others'' promotion, no one would know what Jian Mo''s identity was. Even if he wanted to say it, he would need someone to believe him!


    It would be too easy for them to catch a fish that escaped the net when the time came.


    The shopkeeper was an old man with a white beard, upon hearing this, he looked at Yan Xiao with his eyes shining, "Do you guys still have ring of grass, what price do you want to sell it at? If you want to make a move, my bid is definitely fair. In the capital of the Tian Ji Kingdom, I would dare to say such words. "


    "Ahh, just sell it to me. I can give you one more city''s price, how about it?"


    "I say, bros, it''s not that easy to get Loop Grass here. You''ve all worked hard, my home is just around the corner, why don''t you go take a rest first? We can discuss the future business deal." Come, come, let''s go. I will first have the heroes prepare the dishes and wine, take a good rest in the house. I don''t know if I can show you the thrilling story of how the ring grass was taken away at that time. As I think about it, I feel a surge of emotions! "


    "Get out of the way, little bros ¡­"


    "I''m not done yet!"


    "It''s none of your business, I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    Before they could say anything, the people in the medicine store started arguing.


    The medicine store''s shopkeeper walked over with a smile. "Please forgive us, these guests are too enthusiastic. I''ll have someone invite them down first, then we can talk about the price."


    Yan Xiao frowned, she did not seem to have said whether or not he wanted to sell it, seeing how each and every one of them were getting more excited, talking about the given point, he was truly amused.


    Jian Mo and the rest looked at it as if it was a farce.


    However, the method these people used, was probably just to use this kind of urgency, or to force themselves. They did not even want to let Yan Xiao and the others leave, they only wanted to surround them, and then make the decision.


    If they were to really follow him and become his guests, they might not even be able to wait till tonight.


    As for this medicine store, it was hard to say if they wanted to do business properly.


    Geng Wenxin laughed mockingly, then found a place to sit down and watch the show.


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes and said: "Who said we were selling medicinal ingredients? We will not sell that medicinal herb! "


    "Hmm?"


    These people first looked at them in different expressions, then turned their heads around and started to argue among themselves about who was going to take Yan Xiao away, as if they did not care about whether Yan Xiao and the others agreed, as if they had already completely taken control of their life.


    Yan Xiao smiled and touched Jian Mo: "Have you ever encountered something like this before?"


    Jian Mo lowered his head and looked at Yan Xiao''s smiling eyes. There was a cunning look in them, as if she was a little fox that was about to break down.


    Jian Mo replied: "At the beginning, there were some too."


    The noise was so loud that Yan Xiao could not hear what she was saying. Instead, she was in the mood to chat with Jian Mo: "What was the meaning of the conversation in the beginning?"


    Jian Huan giggled and came over: Why don''t you ask me, I know I know that when my brother went out to adventure, many people thought that he was young and wanted to scheme against him. Tsk, who was my brother, how could they scheme against him?


    Jian Huan acted like a thief as he covered his mouth with his hand.


    Yan Xiao was speechless: "I have something to say."


    Shao Zi continued, "Those people have basically turned into a bowl of yellow soil, and they want to merge with the earth, becoming an immortal existence."


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao could not help but laugh: "Shao Zi, you are a talent too."


    Shao Zi laughed and said: "Sigh, with elder sister-in-law''s praise, this makes me extremely embarrassed. In the future, I will have no choice but to study hard and continue to work hard."


    Hu Zi smacked him on the head: "Dogleg!"


    "Hey, who are you talking about!"


    Hu Zi folded his arms across his chest, and looked into the distance, the scene looked as beautiful as a painting, and there were clearly a few anxious people arguing with each other, is this way of hiding the truth?


    Geng Wenxin snorted: "Have they been scared silly?"


    Lin Lang frowned and did not say anything.


    These people were truly arrogant and bold. Even after coming to this stage, they still acted like they were dead pigs that were not afraid of boiling water. This also explained why they dared to make an enemy out of him.


    Lin Lang looked at the shopkeeper who happened to peek at him, and nodded, the shopkeeper turned his head, and understood.


    As for the other side, they were in an uproar, and soon, the situation broke down. Suddenly, they did not know who was stronger, but these people began to make their move!


    After that, all sorts of sword lights and shadows flew about, fighting with each other in a frenzy. Soon, blood could be seen.


    The shopkeeper was very knowledgeable, or maybe he was the type who would make a move on people who didn''t get along well with each other at the medicine store, so he walked over calmly and called two waiters over to protect Yan Xiao and the others, "Sorry about that, we''re all soldiers, the customers are all very straightforward, why don''t we find a place to talk first?"


    Yan Xiao laughed extremely friendly, looking at the shopkeeper''s moved appearance, she said: "Shopkeeper, you are thinking too much."


    The shopkeeper''s smile became even more amiable. "No, no. Please come over here."


    However, after walking two steps, he felt that something was wrong. Turning his head to look, he realized that Yan Xiao and the rest were not moving at all, but were standing there excitedly, looking at the fiery man. The shopkeeper thought that he did not hear them, but a look of impatience flashed past his eyes and he walked over: "The guest''s room is over here, if the guest is interested, they can be seen half closing the door, so please come this way."


    The shopkeeper took two steps and turned his head, and realized that Yan Xiao and the rest were not moving, and his tone became ugly: "Guest, over here!"


    Yan Xiao smiled slightly. She looked extremely gentle and easy to talk with, yet she blinked her eyes: "Why should we go with you?"


    "Yeah, this place is even more lively."


    The shopkeeper was very angry in his heart. Were these people idiots? Wasn''t what he said just now clear enough?


    However, he couldn''t show it on the surface. He could only suppress his anger and explained with a smile: "Guest, aren''t we going to go into the house to discuss the matter of reselling and selling the ring grass?"


    Yan Xiao blinked his eyes, his eyes were extremely pure and innocent, as though she didn''t understand what Yun Che meant, "Ah? When did I say that I wanted to sell it and return it to the ring grass? " She then looked at Jian Mo, "Did I say that?"


    Jian Mo patted her head: "He heard wrong."


    Yan Xiao was immediately amused: "Didn''t I say it before, my memories are still pretty good, how can I not remember when I just mentioned it? This shopkeeper is so interesting."


    Just look at how silly and sweet Bai Tian was when he smiled. The shopkeeper was stunned, and the anger in his eyes was no longer hidden. "You guys, what is the meaning of this? Are you playing with me?"


    Jian Huan let out a sigh. "You are also interesting, who said that we would sell it and return it back to you? You said it on your own, and now you can even use it as an imperial edict? How funny."


    The shopkeeper''s amiable face changed. With his narrowed eyes, he was truly quite intimidating, "Good, you dare to cause trouble in my shop. You must have an explanation for this."


    "Explanation? What do you want to say? " Jian Mo looked at the shopkeeper indifferently.


    The shopkeeper clapped his hands and a row of muscular guards rushed out from behind him.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi also immediately took their positions, preparing for a good battle.


    "F * cking hell, are you done yet? I''m going to kill you!"


    "F * ck you, I''ll kill you with just you!"


    On the other side of the medicine store, the more they fought, the crazier they became.


    From the start of the battle, most of the people had started to fight for some reason. The ground of the medicine store was splashed with water, making it look extremely messy and dirty. However, these people had already started punching and punching at the flesh.


    "Be careful!" Jian Mo pulled Yan Xiao''s arm with one hand and hugged him with the other.


    Yan Xiao shot a glance at him. Jian Mo''s face was full of worry for her, she did not have the slightest idea that Yan Xiao could dodge the attack.


    And when this man is really excited and mad, it''s very difficult for you to calm him down.


    Not only were these people fighting in the hall, but the fights were getting fiercer and fiercer. The battle maps were actually changed, and one of them was grabbed and thrown towards here, then spat blood and went to fight crazily. Thus, these people attacked Yan Xiao''s side, oh no, beside Yan Xiao.


    The shopkeeper hadn''t expected the fight to be like this and immediately shouted, "Stop, don''t fight in the store, get out!"


    These people could listen to him now.


    The storekeeper suddenly shouted, "All of you, stop!"


    Looking at his nervous expression, it seemed as if something big had happened.


    In fact, it was not a small matter at all.


    It turned out that when these people were fighting, they actually ran into a shelf with herbs on the right side. "Boom!" One of them got hit and he fell off the shelf along with the other.


    Lin Lang''s expression also changed greatly, the herbs on the shelves were not cheap!


    He was not far from the medicine shelves to begin with, so he immediately rushed over. However, those few fighting people were getting more and more frenzied as they grabbed the herbs in their hands and threw them over.


    "Ah! How dare you! How dare you throw medicine at me!"


    Geng Wenxin sat coldly on the side, who would have known that disaster would come from the sky, the trash of medicinal ingredients would smash onto her face without warning, with a face full of all kinds of mixed medicine mixed with smelly problems, she angrily stood up, he was about to curse, but unexpectedly, her expression changed in an instant, and suddenly laughed out loud.


    Jian Huan poked Yan Xiao''s shoulder as he was immediately glared at by Jian Mo. Jian Huan laughed: "Boss, what did you do?"


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, and looked over: "Just watch ¡­"

 C291

    "Bam!"


    "Hualala!"


    What Geng Wenxin had just said was far from being enough to escape from this chaotic battle.


    When those people smashed into a corner of the medicine store, they probably didn''t think about anything anymore and started to crazily grab and throw things at the same time.


    Just as Geng Wenxin finished yelling, he was hit in the face by a bunch of things.


    But what was Geng Wenxin''s reaction?


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Geng Wenxin opened his eyes wide, his mouth wide open, and laughed out loud.


    "Crash!"


    At the same time, another object was thrown over.


    "Ahahahaha!"


    What kind of character does that Geng Wenxin have? How could there be anyone by her side who didn''t know him? To put it bluntly, he was the kind of person who wanted to be sharp and willful. Only she could bully others, while others couldn''t even dream of bullying her.


    These people had thrown things over her head, and they were even throwing things over her head. This was definitely going to make her explode.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Geng Wenxin was laughing out loud, it was extremely loud and such a loud sound made her voice extremely sharp, so this laughter had become an extremely strange atmosphere.


    While they were yelling and cursing, Lin Lang, the shopkeeper and the others also reacted and started to call out people to help them. Moreover, because of the losses of the medicinal ingredients from the fights, the people in the medicine shop were clenching their teeth in hatred and cursing.


    "You dare to cause trouble in this medicine store? Did you guys go out to find out who was covering for you?"


    "Bam!"


    The guards inside the medicine store immediately began to punch the person who had caused the trouble.


    "Ah, a misunderstanding! How could we dare to cause trouble in the medicine shop? This is all a misunderstanding!"


    "What misunderstanding? "Now that I''ve damaged so many medicinal herbs, none of you should even think about leaving today!"


    "This... Then let''s compensate you. " The few people who were causing trouble also felt unlucky. They wanted to get the ring grass back to begin with, so they became excited in an instant.


    One must know that ring-shaped grass was definitely not an ordinary thing. If they could get cultivation resources, how could they not? These people, many of them had already thought about it. Yan Xiao''s group clearly did not seem like they were from the capital.


    Heh heh.


    Thinking about it like this, they felt like the Ringgrass was already in their pockets. Just because they had to protect their own belongings, they started fighting with each other. When they looked at the first floor of the medicine store, it was a complete mess.


    The shopkeeper laughed. "Compensation?" Can you guys afford to pay for it!? "


    "One million silver!"


    "What!?" 1,000,000 silver! Why don''t you just snatch it! "


    "Why don''t you look at the herbs that have been smashed into the ground by you guys. You were so happy just now. If you dare to cause trouble in my medicine store, you will have to think of bearing the consequences!" If you don''t have one million silver, you must pay it! "


    At first, there were only two people fighting, but as more and more people joined in, the number of people fighting in the battle increased from seven to eight. At this point, everyone''s faces were extremely ugly to behold.


    One million taels, even if one of them were to be shared, it would still be over a hundred thousand taels.


    What missions did they usually take on? What jobs did they do? How much money did they spend on a single mission? A few thousand taels was more than they could afford. Even if they sold everything they had, they wouldn''t be able to afford it!


    In an instant, they felt that their lives were hopeless!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Who''s laughing, do you want to die!?"


    That was why these kind of laughter, was just like a laugh at their stupidity, causing the people to turn their heads over in hatred, but when they saw Geng Wenxin standing there, waving his hands around and laughing, they all felt their hairs stand on end.


    Yes, very creepy.


    That''s right.


    Geng Wenxin was clearly smiling, but there was no smile on her face.


    He might have thought that this person didn''t know how to speak, but how could he not have smiled, because Geng Wenxin''s face now had an extremely terrified expression. With his mouth wide open, he was also laughing, but his laughter was especially sharp and carried a strange trembling, and the muscles on his face also twitched as well. At the same time, her eyes were staring at Geng Wenxin like they were copper bells, no smile could be seen from them at all, but those eyes were staring fearfully at him, and his constantly waving hands did not seem like he was waving at him in joy either, as though he was greeting him.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    In any case, this laughter, no matter how you looked at it, made you panic.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "M ¡­" Princess, why are you so arrogant? " The follower beside Geng Wenxin carefully asked because it was simply too strange, and he couldn''t just ignore it.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Geng Wenxin''s reply was to laugh even louder, but her mouth was opened even wider, his hand was not waving at himself, his eyes anxiously opened wide as though he was about to say something, and when he blurted out, he laughed even more frantically.


    "Princess?" How could she be the one for Geng Wenxin to go out? Under normal circumstances, she would usually have at least ten people following behind her, with a maid and attendants to watch over her. However, when she looked at Geng Wenxin''s current expression, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Geng Wenxin was about to collapse.


    She didn''t know what had happened. She was fine just now, but why did she suddenly become like this?


    She was completely unable to control herself. She would laugh out loud whenever she opened her mouth, but she didn''t want to laugh at all! She wanted to speak. She didn''t want to laugh.


    However, his mouth still burst into laughter.


    She was laughing so hard that she couldn''t control herself. Because her mouth was wide open and her cheeks were open, she could feel the soreness and pain coming from her mouth. The saliva in her mouth started to flow down continuously because she couldn''t close it.


    However, right now, she still had the medicinal ingredients scattered on her body, which were in a mess due to the chaos earlier. It was already difficult enough for her to be in a sorry state, but now, she was like an idiot, as her mouth flowed uncontrollably down her throat, like a pure fool.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    And her laughter was still uncontrollable. Did it not require strength?


    She only laughed for a short while before she felt an extremely sore pain in her chest because of the weak laughter. Her neck was constantly rising and seemed to be on the verge of breaking down as tears continued to flow down her face, as her mouth could not close and her mouth and saliva were constantly flowing down. Her nose unexpectedly joined the crowd at this time, and she felt an itch in her nose, as if something was about to flow down.


    Geng Wenxin was about to collapse.


    Why!


    Why can''t she stop laughing!


    Geng Wenxin''s expression became even uglier.


    As for the few fighting in groups, they started to mutter carefully at Geng Wenxin: "Hey, could it be that the princess has enmity with this shop owner?"


    "Ah?" Maybe. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Otherwise, why would this store be like this? Why is she laughing so happily?"


    Geng Wenxin''s situation was simply too strange. They couldn''t help but think that Geng Wenxin was so happy because their shop had been destroyed.


    One of them looked smart. He rolled his eyes and said, "Princess, do you have a grudge with this shop? Then we should be right! "


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Geng Wenxin''s eyes widened, she wanted to curse this group of idiots to death!


    This shop was a medicine store under the Lin Clan''s banner, how could she be happy?


    However, she couldn''t say anything. She wanted to save herself so much that she tried to think of ways to speak, but her throat seemed to be filled with a smile whenever she spoke. It made her so angry that she couldn''t say anything at all.


    When the few of them saw Geng Wenxin''s appearance, their eyes shone, and anxiously went over.


    Lin Lang blocked his path: "Halt, this is the current Third Princess, how can you all be so impudent!"


    "Third Princess." Those people immediately hesitated, but when they thought of the fact that they had to pay a hundred thousand silver taels, they did not care about anything else, so someone stretched out his neck and shouted: "Third Princess, since you wanted us to destroy this shop, and we are all done with it, then I will trouble Third Princess to settle this loss with the shop, we will not stay any longer."


    "Sigh, yes, Third Princess, then we will be leaving!"


    "Sigh, I have never left my name when I do good deeds, Third Princess will leave now!"


    After saying that, all of them prepared to leave.


    "Stop!" You guys have smashed up my store, and now you still want to run? Where did you get the gall to do that!? "


    The people in this shop can let them go? He immediately had his hands full as he stepped forward to stop them.


    However, these few people did not retreat at all, and it seemed like they had the support of the Third Princess, which was why they had the confidence.


    "Get out of the way, you guys actually dared to offend Third Princess, don''t think so! Now that the Third Princess is over there, if you aren''t going to apologize to the Third Princess, why are you still stopping us, get out of the way! "


    "Out of the way!"


    They immediately started to push and shove.


    The chaos that was stirred up here had already attracted quite a few people to watch. Upon hearing that there was a hot topic here, they all ran over, unable to move.


    "What, the Third Princess asked her men to smash this shop?"


    "Who is this, how did you offend Third Princess? You don''t want to stay in the capital anymore? "


    "Hey, let''s not go to this store anymore in the future. We have already offended the Third Princess, who knows how long we will be able to last. After buying things here, there will no longer be any guarantees for us. "


    "That means you can''t come to this store from now on."


    "Get out of the way!"


    The people outside the shop were discussing amongst themselves. The people who had caused trouble before also used this opportunity to escape. The guards of the shop rushed over to give chase, but there were quite a few people outside, giving the few people a chance to escape.


    The moment these people escaped, they immediately left the city. They did not dare to stay in the capital anymore, so they went out to hide.


    All the eyes in the medicine shop were fixated on Geng Wenxin, with a bizarre look in their eyes ¡­

 C292

    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and the rest retreated to the side, but not far from Geng Wenxin, they could clearly see the situation over here.


    Jian Huan started laughing just now, and her eyeballs seemed as if they were going to fall out of their sockets to look at him. Seeing his current situation, he blinked slightly, and couldn''t help but say to Yan Xiao: "This girl ¡­ Your mouth must be sore. "


    How could her mouth not feel sour? Just based on her saliva, it was already continuously dripping onto the ground.


    Geng Wenxin''s situation was too weird, so at the start, her followers and servant girls did not even have time to react, but Geng Wenxin''s laughter was endless, his mouth was like an imbecile''s, and was drooling idiotically, making them feel that something was wrong.


    The guard immediately held up the handkerchief to block it, "Third Princess, what''s wrong with you? How did you end up like this?"


    They had followed Geng Wenxin out, and if something were to happen outside, they would definitely not be able to handle it.


    Not long after blocking the handkerchief, the maid''s hands became wet. In a short moment, the handkerchief was completely drenched in Geng Wenxin''s saliva!


    The palace maid endured her nausea and immediately covered it with a handkerchief. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Princess, don''t laugh. What happened to you?!" The palace maid was so frightened that her voice trembled.


    "Ah, could it be that this princess has finally gotten her revenge and is overjoyed?"


    The crowd outside began to use their imagination and discuss the matter nonstop.


    "No way."


    "Why can''t I? I feel that there is a deep grudge between Third Princess and this shop, and now that the shop has been destroyed, it is possible that you are overexcited. "


    Did this person not think that with Geng Wenxin''s influence, if he really became enemies with a normal person from a shop, would he still be able to keep him alive until now?


    However, sometimes, these commoners couldn''t think of these things. They only felt that what they said made a lot of sense and nodded their heads in agreement.


    "But seeing how excited I am by laughing like this, it can''t be that I''ve gone mad with joy, right?"


    "Hey, don''t say it. This matter is truly strange ¡­"


    "Aiyo, don''t tell me you''ve really gotten excited to the point of being stupid? Look at the Third Princess, aiyo! "


    That person seemed to have been blinded, as he directly covered his eyes with his hands, looking as if he was blind.


    No matter how you looked at it, a person who was continuously drooling and laughing like a fool didn''t look like a normal person.


    At first, Lin Lang did not know what to do with Geng Wenxin, but because of Geng Wenxin''s timely laughter, he was annoyed and disgusted, because when the few messengers ran off, he was already in the mood to look at Geng Wenxin, and looking at him, he felt that something was amiss.


    No matter what, Geng Wenxin was still a princess, she knew about the etiquette in the palace.


    Of course, the palace wouldn''t prevent others from laughing, but if they were crazy with joy, hahahaha, then that was impossible.


    Taking a closer look, Geng Wenxin''s face was already contorted from laughing.


    At this moment, the naked eye could see the muscles on Geng Wenxin''s face constantly shaking, his eyeballs were even larger than an ox, and his face was filled with rage and hostility, as if he was about to collapse, causing her entire face to constantly twist and distort.


    Being able to make her reveal such an ugly appearance, this was something that Geng Wenxin absolutely did not wish to do. Lin Lang felt that something was amiss.


    "Third Princess, what happened to you? "Don''t laugh yet!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    As if on purpose, Geng Wenxin''s laughter became louder.


    Lin Lang''s face darkened. "Third Princess has something to say first."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Hahahahaha, this is truly interesting. It feels like the same story as a chicken and a duck." Jian Huan was overjoyed, smacking his thigh while laughing.


    Hearing that, the people outside started laughing out loud, "Aiya, Third Princess is a man of character too, it is rare for him to be so approachable, just look at him dealing with an enemy, she is so gritty that she can laugh."


    "It wasn''t easy to punish the opponent, isn''t that normal? Hahaha, too funny!"


    Third Princess was currently in a very sorry state. No matter if it was because she looked too funny, or because they had finally seen a member of the imperial family make a fool of himself, these people all laughed.


    "Aiya, isn''t that laughter tainted with hatred as well? I can''t help it!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t help it either!"


    "Third Princess is truly a capable man, hahahaha!"


    The people watching outside couldn''t help but laugh as well.


    But the reason why these people were laughing, was probably because of Geng Wenxin.


    Lin Lang felt that something was wrong: "Quick, help Third Princess go down first."


    The shopkeeper was stunned. "But, these medicinal herbs."


    Lin Lang glared at the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper was immediately shocked, seeing Lin Lang help him in, and even muttered to himself: "Could it be that the is really going to compensate the loss with the medicinal ingredients? They''re not a small amount of money too!"


    Although there were a lot of good herbs, their actual value was not as much as one million silver taels, and that was because the shopkeeper had been there for too long. He always wanted to take advantage of others in the business, so the price was naturally higher.


    Moreover, these people still wanted to fight with him for the ring grass, so the price was outrageously high.


    However, even if he didn''t have 1 million silver taels, the amount of money he had was still not small. These losses could catch up with the profits of the shop for a few months, and the business quality of the shop was directly related to the shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, there was still the owner of the ring grass. "Guest ¡­"


    The shopkeeper looked over with a smile, but his smile froze on his face. He angrily said to the thug, "Where is the person who was standing here just now?"


    "Ah?" "Who is it?"


    When there was no chaos within the shop, the thugs still hadn''t come out, so they naturally didn''t know who they were referring to. After coming out, the people over there had already started fighting, who would care about Yan Xiao and the others?


    Naturally, he didn''t know.


    The shopkeeper was so furious that he pointed to where Yan Xiao and the rest were standing: "Right here, right here. Where did all the people who were standing just now go!"


    "Ah?" Those guys? When Young Master helped the Princess in, they didn''t have the time to watch the show, did they? "


    The thug looked confused. He didn''t know what was going on with the storekeeper''s expression as if his parents had died.


    The shopkeeper was so angry that he rushed out, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch him!"


    "Who is it, storekeeper!"


    "Idiot, those are the people who were standing just now. Quick, quick, catch them!"


    "Ah?" "Yes!"


    Because it was the Lin Residence''s medicine store, the thugs here were used to acting so arrogantly, so they directly rushed out to arrest them.


    However, don''t forget that there were a lot of people who were here to watch the show. They had all heard what they had said just now.


    These people were all muttering in their hearts, why are they arresting people when they came to buy medicine?


    There were also the people who originally came to visit the medicine store. Although their hearts were itchy and they still kept the ring grass, they didn''t have the courage to make a ruckus. However, they could see the specific situation. In any case, they did not have a share of the medicinal ingredients, so they told him about what happened at that time.


    "What!?" They just want that medicinal herb, and they can bully outsiders! "


    Although there were many officials and nobles in the capital, there were still many commoners.


    "Ha, that''s why the Third Princess was so happy just now. It was all because they wanted to steal some grass!"


    "This is simply too much, but this is the first time I''ve heard that the medicine shop was opened by the Lin Clan''s medicine masters. I truly did not expect this to happen."


    "Ha, what''s there to not think of? Tsk, do you think that being flattered by an alchemist is just a joke? Did you see that? How arrogant you are?"


    "Sigh, the world is going downhill with each passing day."


    "Who asked us to not be strong enough? If we were strong enough, we wouldn''t have been beaten up."


    "Then wouldn''t those people from outside the city be in danger?"


    "Sigh, the imperial power is here. What can we do?"


    These people didn''t seem to care much about what they were saying, but in reality, they were extremely disgusted by this kind of arrogant behavior.


    "Aiyo, what the heck! How laughable!"


    Yan Xiao and the others finally squeezed their way out, and then they found a place to hide first.


    Seeing that there was no one left, Jian Huan directly sat on the ground and laughed out loud.


    It was too funny!


    Seeing Geng Wenxin laughing until he almost crumbled and being unable to say a word, the spectators all thought that it was possible, and laughed until they went crazy.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect this." Shao Zi also supported himself on the wall and laughed.


    Although Jian Mo was calm, he could not hide the smile in his eyes, and his eyes were full of Yan Xiao.


    I am afraid here, the calmest person is Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s arms were crossed over each other as she slightly raised her chin, looking at them as if she was looking at a bunch of people making a fuss out of a big fuss.


    Seeing her like this, Jian Huan was laughing so hard that he couldn''t even raise his head up.


    Jian Mo could not help but hug Yan Xiao and rub her head.


    Yan Xiao immediately twisted her neck and glared at him: "What are you doing! "My hair is messed up by you, don''t mess with me, you have a criminal record."


    The smile on his face grew even wider. Looking at Yan Xiao, Jian Mo could not help but laugh out loud: "I thought that the things that you did in the past, was already your limit, but who would have thought that there would actually be a mountain higher than a mountain."


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and asked in an innocent and heartless manner, "What are you guys talking about? Why can''t I understand a single word?"


    Jian Huan revealed a look of "pretend".


    Jian Mo could not hold back anymore and pulled her into his embrace, "Xiao''er, why are you so cute?


    One could see that Jian Mo had also been forced into a corner quite a bit. Yan Xiao acted as if she had seen little of the strangeness of a mortal, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl upwards.


    Jian Huan was laughing so hard that his intestines were almost tied up, he could not help but ask his question: "Boss, then who''s laughing this long? "She looks like she''s about to die from laughter ¡­"

 C293

    Yan Xiao cast a glance at Jian Huan: "This is ¡­ It hurts. "


    Jian Huan immediately waved his hand despondently, "What are you talking about! No matter who I love, I can still love her. "


    Yan Xiao replied: "That''s not so, I can''t possibly die from laughing, it''s just that I have been tormented quite a bit by you."


    Jian Huan looked at Yan Xiao mysteriously: "But boss, I''m really curious, tell me how you made her so crazy. What kind of medicine are you using this time?"


    It had to be said that the strange medicine in Yan Xiao''s hands, was simply too much, she had never even heard of many of them. Just look at the symptoms of him laughing loudly, when Jian Mo thought back to it, he was the one who was extremely arrogant in the palace, so much so that he almost died.


    Needless to say, it felt so good here!


    In the end, she was a princess of Tian Ji Kingdom and the only princess. This Tian Ji Emperor was indeed rather doted upon, and even if she wasn''t the most favored princess, they wouldn''t do anything to kill her.


    However, after being wronged for a while, even the spots that were originally theirs had been given up. How could they take it lying down?


    She smiled and looked at the relaxed Jane Mo. "Oh, well, actually, it''s a failure, but it turns out that I was kind enough to make a medicine that would make people feel happy when they are silent and depressed. Bi Cen smiled. His mood was basically better. "This is the experimental subject used in the previous research. Laughing can actually make you laugh, but the effects will last half a day since the aging process is a bit long. It depends on the situation.


    Jian Huan laughed out with a "pu" sound, "Boss really does have you. You are really a kind and naive good doctor."


    Yan Xiao nodded her head, "As long as you know in your heart, there''s no need to say it out loud. This is how you praise me;


    Jian Huan held back his laughter: "Boss, what relationship do we have, you are being selfish, who can say anything about you, we will soon be family."


    Jian Mo''s brows revealed a hint of a smile, and he snorted: "Who said that, you recognized it yourself?"


    Saying so, he walked with his hands behind his back.


    "Hurry, send her to the palace and find the imperial physician to treat her!"


    Behind him were also loud shouts coming from the medicine store.


    It was extremely chaotic.


    Geng Wenxin was helped into the palanquin, his hand tightly covering his mouth, but a creepy laughter still flowed out from his lips. Not only did he not stop, but because of this obstruction, his voice was even more hair-raising.


    "What''s going on?" Which pig breeder is on the streets? "


    "What pig? It sounds like a chicken to me, who''s the one slaughtering chickens?" This method is not good either. It sounds really seeping. What are you fooling around for if you don''t have this kind of craftsmanship? You don''t scare me at all! "


    "That''s right, I just don''t know which family it is. You have to know that I want to go and help slaughter them." "This killing of chickens is done with skill. One must be quick and accurate in order to kill them. One first cut off the fowl, and then you will die. All that matters is that you have lost all your blood."


    "Yeah."


    Geng Wenxin''s laughter did not stop, but he was not deaf. She could clearly hear those people talking about how they treated her like a pig or a chicken, and how they were talking about the process of being slaughtered.


    She was so angry that she cried out loud. In her entire life, she had never lost so much face before.


    Her mouth was already full of the handkerchiefs that everyone had on their bodies. Her mouth was constantly flowing, crazily wanting to open it and laugh crazily. The laughter that came after she covered her mouth was even more terrifying.


    She had to put her hands down, but the tears continued to flow.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Following that, she broke down and cried. Her mouth was opened so wide that saliva was coming out of it, forming a very strange look on her face.


    The palace maid who was outside opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but seeing Geng Wenxin in this state, she was so shocked that she put down the curtain of the sedan.


    Heavens, could it be that the princess had suddenly gone mad from some sort of provocation?


    They couldn''t be blamed for thinking this. Ever since Geng Wenxin laughed like a madman, she hadn''t said a single word, and there was no way to even communicate with him. The more he acted this way, the more others suspected his.


    Lin Lang who was outside had an ugly expression on his face. He brought Geng Wenxin out, and originally wanted to make Yan Xiao and the rest look bad, and even obtained the ring grass, but in the end, not only did they not get anything, the shop was even destroyed, and Geng Wenxin was still in that state.


    Lin Lang did not want to care about it, but he had no choice. If he followed him out, and he had such an appearance, how could he just let it go?


    After failing to accomplish anything, Lin Lang was very frustrated right now.


    When the Second Prince, Geng Wenshu, who was watching from the second floor, heard the contents of the report that his follower had sent up, he did not recover from his shock for a long time.


    "Yes, it is said that the Second Prince was beating him up. For some reason, this Third Princess was so happy that he started laughing. Eyebrows... They look very miserable. "


    Geng Wenshu found it interesting and couldn''t help but laugh: "Go find an opportunity to meet with Yan Xiao and the others."


    "Second Prince, are we not going back?"


    Geng Wenshu sneered: "Why would I want to go back? Good things don''t happen to me anyway, so if there''s anything else, I''ll naturally come find trouble with me. It would be better to fight Yan Xiao and Jian Mo first. "


    "Yes, Second Prince."


    There were actually quite a few princes and princesses in the Tian Ji Emperor, but not many of them were able to grow up alive. Currently, there were only two princes and a princess that had grown up, and because the Second Prince was born to the empress, he was far from being favored by the imperial concubine''s First Prince and Third Princess.


    In the early years, he might have had other thoughts, but now his thoughts were elsewhere.


    He could go back and enjoy the show, but when the time came, the blame would be placed on him. Even if he didn''t go back, it might not be as good as him. He might as well get back to business.


    Yan Xiao and the others had originally come out to stroll around. Originally, they had been thinking about how to anger Geng Wenxin, but things happened so fast. Back then, Yan Xiao''s Qi was not like this. However, the effect now was even better, so there was naturally no need to feel regretful.


    When they were tired of strolling, Yan Xiao and the others would first find a restaurant to eat, and then stroll around in the afternoon before returning.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, two people walked down from the second floor. The two were dressed in tight clothes and looked very imposing, but when facing them, they were very polite: "Ladies and gentlemen, my master has invited you to the second floor."


    Yan Xiao and Jian Mo looked at each other and Jian Mo said: "Please lead the way."


    [Since you are here, why don''t you just leave?]


    This restaurant was also very famous in the capital. It was also famous for being the most expensive one.


    However, the private room on the second floor was completely silent. There were a few guards standing at the stairs on the second floor. Every now and then, a pair of extremely sharp eyes would glance over and it would give people a lot of pressure.


    However, when these guards saw Jian Mo and the others being invited up, they did not have much expression on their faces.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, it seemed that inviting their people would have quite the background.


    The people who had invited them were in the center private room on the second floor, and there were even more guards standing outside of the private room. Their expressions were even more anxious and sharp, but Yan Xiao, who was brought over by two guards, was not examined.


    One of the followers knocked on the door: "Master, Young Master Jane, Miss Yan Xiao and the others have arrived."


    "Please come in."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    As he said that, the door opened from the inside. Two beautiful women who looked pretty smiled charmingly, "Esteemed customer, this way please."


    Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the rest entered.


    There were only six of them in total, but when Shao Zi and the rest were about to enter, they were stopped by a woman: "Everyone, the room to the side has already been prepared with drinks for everyone."


    Shao Zi raised his eyebrows. Hu Zi was already furious.


    Jian Mo said: "They are my brothers, not servants."


    The woman seemed to be hesitating as she looked behind her. The expressions of the vigorous imperial bodyguards were somewhat unsightly, but she still waved her hand. The two women immediately understood and retreated to the side. "Please come in, esteemed guest."


    There were so many rules, Shao Zi thought.


    Actually, it wasn''t really a big deal if they didn''t want to enter. However, this action of wanting to intimidate him really annoyed them.


    This private room was very large. As soon as he entered, he found himself in a small corridor, which led to a living room. On the left side of the living room was a pearl curtain, and behind it was a screen.


    Such a private room could accommodate all the guests and guests. However, the second floor wasn''t a place to stay. It was a place where guests would normally dine. Very few people would stay.


    Firstly, it was rather noisy here and was not suitable for resting. Secondly, the dining area was used for sleeping and resting, so the price would naturally increase exponentially. However, the people who could buy even the second floor wouldn''t care about this kind of money.


    Jian Mo and the rest had just stood still when the sound of footsteps came from behind them. Then, one of them opened the pearl curtain and looked over.


    The eyes of Yan Xiao and the others lit up. This life was not bad, she was tall and slender, but she was not weak and emotionless. She wore a blue robe, making him look extremely elegant.


    His appearance was handsome and refined, and as he stood there, he was an elegant and refined young master. His temperament was outstanding, and the smile on his face made it difficult for people to have any negative feelings towards him.


    She was a beautiful man that was hard to come by, but Jian Mo and the others could see the shadow of someone else in this man ¡­

 C294

    Yan Xiao and the others had never seen what the other two princes of Tian Ji Kingdom looked like, but they had seen the Tian Ji Emperor before, and they knew about the Heavenly s. Furthermore, this person''s appearance was extremely similar to the Tian Ji Emperor s, and there were even some similarities between him and Geng Wenxin.


    This is me leaving, this is me coming back?


    Yan Xiao and the others did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Geng Wenshu had sized them up a few times, especially when he was on Jian Mo''s body the longest, then looked at Yan Xiao and laughed: "Coming out today, I did not expect to meet any of you, and thus had the intention of inviting them in, I hope that my sudden actions will not make you too uncomfortable."


    "Not at all." Jian Mo only replied briefly, and did not say anything else.


    Geng Wenshu did not mind, and extended his hand out to invite them to sit over here, we will slowly chat over there.


    Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and Jian Huan were all invited to sit down, which made it inconvenient for Shao Zi, Hu Zi and Hu Diao to sit down, but they stood behind them, looking at the guards who were also standing behind Geng Wenshu.


    At this moment, the two beautiful guards came over to serve tea of all sorts, and it looked like a very unique and adorable fruit.


    Geng Wenshu laughed: "I haven''t introduced myself yet, the boss of my ranking, my name is Wen Ji."


    With the eyes of Jian Mo and the others, they did not need Geng Wen Zhen to explain too much. They all understood what his identity was.


    After knowing that Geng Wenshu was the Second Prince, the wariness on their faces clearly weakened a little. If it was the First Prince of the Third Princess, Geng Wenxin, then his sister would have been humiliated at the palace. It was not impossible for her to find trouble with him now.


    However, they were not idiots, and knew that the Empress and Imperial Concubine were at odds with each other.


    "I''ve long heard that the Second Prince is modest and courteous, amiable, and talented. However, when I saw the rumors today, I felt that there was something wrong with them." Yan Xiao glanced at Geng Wenshu and said.


    Geng Wenshu was startled. "Mn? "I wonder what aspect of me that Miss Yan thinks is wrong?"


    Yan Xiao said: "Naturally, the rumors were too modest."


    Geng Wenshu was startled, seeing the serious look on Yan Xiao''s face, it did not seem fake at all.


    With regards to this first time they had met, when Yan Xiao praised a person who she didn''t completely understand at all, it sounded even more like he was trying to curry favor with them. However, the inexplicable Geng Wenshu didn''t hate any of it, when he looked at that pair of bright and moving eyes that looked extremely pure, she felt that those flattering words came out of her mouth.


    Geng Wenshu was in a good mood due to this knowledge, even though it was the truth, but the happiness he was feeling caused the expression on his face to become more sincere.


    Jian Mo frowned, but before he could show any displeasure or say anything, his hand that was casually placed on his leg was grabbed.


    Jian Mo was startled. Lowering his head to take a look, he saw that the hand that was a few sizes smaller than his, and even seemed very white, was naughtily pulling on his finger.


    He directly grabbed that mischievous little hand and pulled at it, wanting to pull it away. However, he did not give that opportunity to. He tightly held the small hand and his face still had that silent, tough man look.


    The moment Jian Huan arrived, he sat down obediently at the side, there was no longer his usual jumping up and down. It had to be said, no matter what happened or if it was an act, Jian Huan still sat there motionlessly, as if he had never done anything wrong outside.


    If she really wanted to anger someone with that mouth of Yan Xiao''s, then she would definitely do so, but if she wanted to coax someone, that would be truly pleasing to the ear.


    However, Jian Mo, who had been taken care of, was currently not angry in her heart, but after saying this, Yan Xiao did not continue to praise or take advantage of the chase.


    The table suddenly became too quiet.


    Geng Wenzhen took the opportunity to size them up.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s looks could be considered not bad, but it was still not bad.


    On the Twin Terra, there weren''t many people who were particularly ugly. At most, they would look like ordinary people.


    However, perhaps it was because they were cultivating, or because their bodies were more outstanding, or perhaps because they were all in a strong and powerful combination, under normal circumstances, there was no one from the younger generation that was particularly outstanding.


    Probably because of the excellent genes.


    In the royal family, Tian Ji Emperor had never been one to praise himself. He had chosen to match the beauties of the imperial concubines with the beauties of each other, making him look extremely outstanding.


    The empress, on the other hand, won with her temperament. Compared to Geng Wenxin''s beauty, Geng Wenshu''s facial features could not be considered outstanding, but his temperament was definitely extraordinary.


    So when we compare them like this, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s looks are really not considered good.


    On the other hand, Jian Huan who was seated at the side looked even more exquisite and handsome.


    Even though Jian Huan''s appearance was more outstanding, the first person to be noticed was the extremely stern Jian Mo who sat upright.


    Geng Wenshu thought, is this the temperament and aura of an adopted son from the Mercenary Guild? It did look like that.


    After thinking about it for a while, Geng Wenshu spoke out, "This is the first time we are meeting today, there is no need for everyone to be so serious, why don''t we eat something first and chat as we eat?"


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo, and laughed: "Alright, the Second Prince is so interested, why aren''t we accompanying him?"


    Geng Wenshu smiled, then waved his hand. Not long after, people began to file into the dishes one by one, with very light movements.


    However, the dishes in this restaurant looked pretty good. Each of them had their own delicacies. The moment the lid was opened, a strong fragrance immediately assaulted their noses. At the very least, they had taken the fragrance from the very beginning.


    Geng Wenshu laughed: "You''re welcome, let''s eat." Then, he picked up the chopsticks first.


    Yan Xiao was no longer polite and picked up a prawn ball to try it, it was crispy and fragrant, it was not bad indeed, and bumped into Jian Mo, her hand was still holding onto Jian Mo.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiao was able to use both hands, so she could use her left hand to hold the chopsticks without any problems. When Jian Huan noticed them, she raised her head and looked, only to see his brother holding onto his hands like he was protecting a treasure.


    [Tsk! This brother of his has a bad temper in front of me. Why does his boss look like a little wife to me? Look at his useless appearance, I don''t even know what to say. How embarrassing!]


    Jian Mo nodded at Geng Wenshu, politely indicated for him to come, and then began to carry the dishes. However, most of it was given to Yan Xiao, so maybe it was because Jian Huan was too pitiful while he dried up on the side, and was even given to Jian Huan.


    Jian Huan said. Thank you, my brother, you can have a wife and still remember that it wasn''t easy for me, your brother, to eat it with tears in my eyes.


    Tsk, he''s already so old, what''s wrong with this brother of his? Who cares if he likes to eat vegetables or not, he''s simply tired!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was giving face to the Second Prince and that he was going to give his brother some face, he would definitely have thrown a bowl and dropped a chopstick.


    Humph!


    It''s hard to have such a good brother, yet you don''t know how to cherish it. Sooner or later you will lose my knowledge, my brother.


    F * ck me, I''m holding it back!


    Jian Huan immediately smiled and said: "Brother, you should eat too, don''t flirt with me, you haven''t even eaten a few bites, how hungry are you?


    Jian Mo did not look too good. In fact, he did not really like people carrying food for him, but Jian Huan and Yan Xiao were still able to endure it.


    Yan Xiao smiled and said: "It''s fine, there''s still me, eat your food."


    As he said that, he also took Jian Huan''s chopsticks.


    Jian Huan was also a carnivorous person, hence the dishes just didn''t feel like they tasted anything. After being together with him for so long, how could she not know about this?


    As a cultivator, this kind of aspect didn''t really matter to him, but Yan Xiao was a pharmacist and she also knew how to practice medicine. Under the condition that she couldn''t eat anything, eating meat could help her body become stronger, but a balanced diet wouldn''t have any drawbacks.


    Jian Huan''s face twitched, and he felt even more tired.


    He thought that with a wife, he should have forgotten some of his younger brother''s habits. In the end, he got even more excited, now that there were two of them coming to deal with him, why did he regret it a little? He had been busy helping to catch up with his elder sister-in-law, and had even brought stones to smash his own feet!


    Jian Huan lowered his head in grief and indignation as he started to eat.


    Geng Wenshu leisurely ate his food, and watched as the other party ate with extreme sweetness. Suddenly, he felt that the food he had eaten had become slightly wrong.


    It was not that Jian Mo and the others ate in a rough and sorry state, but it gave people a feeling of extreme happiness, making them unable to resist the feeling of being able to eat two more bowls of rice just by watching them eat together.


    Moreover, looking at them one by one, that feeling was somewhat difficult to describe. It was just that it was very comfortable and one could not help but want to merge into the feeling?


    Geng Wenshu rejected this thought in his heart. It was just an illusion, right?


    When he came back to his senses, he had already eaten a bowl of rice. He felt that his stomach was still empty, so he ordered another bowl.


    Then he started. Normally, he spent quite a bit of time eating a bowl of rice, as this was a rule of the palace, and his mother had always made him stick to it. In the words of his mother, he had to act like a direct descendant.


    He had always kept to his word.


    Just as Geng Wenshu was thinking about this, the food was finished.


    After Yan Xiao tried to speak, she said with a smile: "Thank you for the Second Prince''s hospitality. After we finish eating, shouldn''t we begin to talk business?"


    Geng Wenshu looked at Yan Xiao in surprise: "Business?"


    Yan Xiao pointed out from the window, and said with a sly smile: "Did the Second Prince already know about what happened earlier? Are you happy about it? " She was waiting for Geng Wenshu to get down to business ¡­

 C295

    Geng Wenshu was startled for a moment, then laughed: "You guys are extremely vigilant."


    Yan Xiao did not say anything, and could be considered to have accepted Geng Wenshu''s praise.


    Geng Wenshu placed his hands on the table, then glanced at Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and Jian Huan, and nodded: "I believe you already know about the current situation of Tian Ji Kingdom."


    Jian Huan said: "The Second Prince specifically refers to the internal affairs of the Imperial Family?"


    These words were not very polite, but Geng Wenshu did not feel that there was anything wrong, he had always felt disgust towards the Imperial Family.


    Although this imperial harem was pretty, and there were thousands of harem for one person to disperse, it''s too little. The situation in the Twilight Zone with harem harem harem like this isn''t unique, but it''s a little different.


    The reason why the current Tian Ji Emperor could be promoted was largely due to the Queen.


    The current Tian Ji Emperor was no exception, and when he thought about the prince at that time, he was not the most favored one among all the princes, nor was he the one who was the most useful.


    But unfortunately, he had a good relationship with the empress since young, and could be said to have grown up together with her. The empress, on the other hand, was born into the Tian Ji Emperor, into the most powerful and respected number one general''s daughter, and it was not that other princes had not fought for the empress when they grew up, but because they had grown up together with the Tian Ji Emperor, she had long promised them in her heart, so she ended up marrying the Tian Ji Emperor.


    In this continent where the strong were revered, power represented everything, and the First General who held a heavy army and had a very strong power represented all of his power and influence. Under such a disadvantageous situation, it could be said that after marrying the Empress, Tian Ji Emperor''s situation improved greatly, and that was how his future development came about.


    However, not long after the Tian Ji Emperor was registered, he welcomed the imperial concubine into the palace impatiently. At that time, the empress felt that something was amiss, but was coaxed by the Tian Ji Emperor, so she must be feeling uncomfortable, but she knew that with this kind of situation, the power in the imperial concubine''s family must be quite strong. Even if it was to balance the relationship between the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine would still welcome the woman into the palace.


    Although the empress had endured it at the time, as the empress, she still had to make things difficult for the imperial concubine.


    However, not long after, they heard that their father, the First General, had died at the border. Who could believe the rumor that he had been involved in a battle between a group of warriors? How could he be weak if he was called the First General?


    It was a pity that all the evidence was gone and the empress gradually realized that something was amiss. However, at that time, she was already pregnant with a child, so she had no choice but to think for the child in her womb. The events of that year were gradually buried in the bones of the dead, or perhaps in the memories of the dead.


    But he found out about Geng Wenshu.


    At that time, as the imperial concubine who was the prettiest in the capital, she really did have the ability to make people chase after her. Even a few princes intentionally had the imperial concubine as well.


    All these years, the Tian Ji Emperor had doted upon the imperial concubines. Geng Wenshu couldn''t even compare to the First Prince and Geng Wenxin. Even when he was very young, he was not convinced.


    The cold look in his eyes was nothing compared to the look at strangers. At the start, he had thought that it was probably because his royal father felt that he had been disobedient and did not do enough.


    However, he later discovered that the better he did, the more cold and detached the gaze his royal father shot him, as if ¡­ He could only hope that he would become a good-for-nothing and achieve nothing.


    Geng Wenshu was furious, he had even fought with his mother before over why did his mother not fight over it?


    He only remembered how sorrowful his mother had been when she cried.


    "Fight?" How can I fight? His heart is not with me, how can I fight for it, you even killed your grandfather, that''s our backer, the person who helped him to register at that time, how can he bear with it! "


    This was the first time he saw his dignified mother cry to the point of despair. He also understood from that moment that he was not a child that was expected to be born.


    He gradually pulled back the edges of the sword and hid everything within his heart. But, he wasn''t willing to give up!


    He could not stand the arrogant Geng Wentao, and could not stand the arrogant and unruly Geng Wenxin either. However, he could not do anything, but after enduring for so long, he did not expect this scene today to make his heart feel so good.


    Looking at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s reckless actions, he couldn''t help but ask himself, these years of tolerance, was it right or wrong?


    He laughed, "That''s right, all of you should know that Third Princess and the First Prince were born as imperial concubines, so they were completely doted on by royal father. I am actually very curious, why are you guys so daring to just openly make enemies out of them, have you not thought about the consequences?"


    Jian Huan blinked his eyes, "We, the Second Prince, have always been the victims."


    Yes, even so, there were many victims who chose to remain silent because that was something they could not afford to offend.


    Geng Wenshu said: "But they really want to deal with you guys, you can only swallow your teeth in your stomach."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Oh, is that so? "So?"


    She looked out the window again.


    Geng Wenshu couldn''t help but laugh. With his understanding, even if Yan Xiao and the others were to silently apologize, Geng Wenxin would definitely not let them off. He had already offended them, so why would he put himself in such a low position.


    Furthermore, the one who was at a disadvantage was Geng Wenxin.


    Thinking about the scene of Geng Wenxin being taken away, the smile on his face grew even wider, carrying a sense of schadenfreude. It made his warm appearance seem a little strange and unnatural.


    Yan Xiao and the rest stared at him and ordered another wave of food.


    When Geng Wenshu finally felt that he was laughing so comfortably as he raised his head, just as he was about to speak, he was attracted by a small pig. However, looking at how Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and Jian Huan were acting, he opened his mouth to say something, but then felt that it was rude.


    Yan Xiao stroked Zhu Fugui''s head, who had buried his pig head into the plate, and laughed: "I presume you won''t mind, Second Prince? "This is my tamed beast. This guy is good at everything, except for the fact that he can''t walk when he sees someone wanting to eat. If he really wants to eat, I really can''t refuse him."


    "Humph, humph. This pig has been wronged. That''s more like it." Actually, Zhu Fugui had always been following them, but no matter if it was when he saw Lin Lang and the others previously or later, it was not convenient for him to let Zhu Fugui out.


    So when Geng Wenshu fell into his own good mood, where he would rush in immediately and eat with his plate, Yan Xiao did not stop him. Since he was his own pig after all, he might as well eat well.


    Geng Wenshu''s forehead twitched, thinking, you already made Pig appear on the table, and asking me at this time, isn''t it a little too late?


    However, he didn''t say these words out loud. Instead, he looked at the unaffected expressions of the people at the table and relaxed a little.


    He had long known about Yan Xiao and the others, it was just that before this, he had been keeping an eye on them and observing them.


    And it was such a coincidence, that when they first arrived, they were plotted against and offended Lin Lang, and at the same time, became enemies with Geng Wenxin. It could be said that he did not even need to use the olive branch, and with their current enemies, they were willing to have a good chat with him.


    But after meeting Jian Mo for just a short while, he had a new understanding of Jian Mo''s group.


    This was the first time he heard that people who raised pets could raise a pig ¡­


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were pretty much done eating, but Jian Huan was pretty much the same as Zhu Fugui, he was too busy eating to lift his head, and even if he wanted to raise his head, he was afraid of making a ruckus.


    Jian Mo did not loosen his grip on Yan Xiao''s hand, and from time to time, he would even whisper something in his ear, tsk tsk, afraid that others would not know what their relationship was.


    The Second Prince was somewhat embarrassed when he saw this, but he couldn''t help but take another look.


    Jian Mo was currently pouring some tea for Yan Xiao: "Drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    Yan Xiao said: "The tea here isn''t bad."


    Jian Mo said: "Do you like it? I''ll get Shao Zi to buy more tea leaves later. "


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "I was just casually saying, how could there be large quantities of this kind of restaurant''s food for sale?"


    Jian Mo said: "If it doesn''t work, then I will buy this restaurant. You seem to like the things here."


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him: "Don''t you have anything to spend on if you''re rich?


    "Coo, coo. You should buy it properly. The food here is very delicious. If you buy it, Uncle Pig will be able to eat it everyday!"


    Yan Xiao pressed down on Zhu Fugui''s head, and immediately pushed him back onto the plate. Zhu Fugui was so angry that he slapped his hoof straight onto the table, "Lu lu, you want to kill me to silence me? This pig tells you that a man''s money needs to be spent, so you save him ¡­ "Gulp!"


    Then, Zhu Fugui was once again pressed into the plate, completely afraid to speak.


    Yan Xiao withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened, and Jian Mo said: "All of my money will be under your control in the future, you can spend whatever you want to."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Oh? "Why not let me handle it now?"


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, then said: "I still have some businesses that I cannot calculate, and I don''t have much money to organize. I originally wanted to organize everything together after we return, then I will now ¡­ I''ll give it to you when I get back tonight. "


    Yan Xiao rolled his eyes at him again, "Are you stupid? If I say the truth, can''t you tell? "Why are you so stubborn? If it''s just like you, I won''t even dare to play with you anymore."


    Jian Mo held Yan Xiao''s hand, with a serious expression: "What I said was true, I didn''t lie to you. I had thought of that long ago. In the future, we will live together. What I have will all be yours! "

 C296

    These words were said too beautifully, Yan Xiao''s heart couldn''t help but be moved. Since he had already said it like this, although Yan Xiao didn''t plan to take it, she was still quite happy to hear it.


    "It''s too early to say, just now."


    However, Jian Mo said: "You can take them, after all, they are my own will. I am already yours, what are you thinking about other things."


    Yan Xiao thought for a moment, and could not help but glare at him: "You must be playing tricks on me, I want everything, when the time comes can you say no?"


    Jian Mo frowned, extremely displeased: "So you still wanted to say no? Even with my sincerity, I still can''t let you calm down. "


    Crap, can you not look at her with that pitiful look? Yan Xiao felt extremely guilty when he was being looked at, so she reached out to pinch Jian Mo''s hand and said indifferently: "Enough, stop talking nonsense, there''s still someone here."


    Second Prince Geng Wenshu, whose face had been forced to reveal a look of affection, said: Thank you, but to think you still remember that person sitting next to you, I thought you all had long been silent in your own atmosphere, and did not remember anything about the people around you.


    At this time, Geng Wenshu finally understood that Jian Huan did not really love the food in the restaurant that much. It was because he did not want to see the two of them, he had deliberately lowered his head to eat in order to protect his health.


    Otherwise, looking at the two of them, they might not even be able to continue eating anymore.


    Honestly speaking, this was the first time they had met each other, but Jian Mo and Yan Xiao was a little too open-minded. Geng Wenshu actually wanted to learn how to eat like Jian Huan, but with the habits and rules that he had developed over the years, he was really unable to eat like this with his head bowed, this made things difficult in his heart. He was obviously the master here, inviting these few people in to eat, and he also had the chance to think that the enemies here were his friends.


    In the end, as the host, he felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. The two of them acted as if no one was showing their love, and they felt as if their thoughts, which had always been taught to them, were being ruthlessly attacked.


    Geng Wenshu was unable to eat anything, and wanted to drink his tea to his heart''s content. However, after lifting the tea up for half a day, he did not take a sip, as it was obvious that he did not want to look, nor should he look. He just could not resist, and from time to time, he would take a glance at it.


    But seeing how the two of them were acting, they seemed to be rather masochistic, but in his heart, he listened to what Jian Mo said and did not think much of it.


    When his father lied to his mother back then, it was probably more or less the same.


    He''s a man, yet he doesn''t understand these things. If he were to really take action, many people would realize that a man would change his appearance 180 degrees. He''s not like when he was chasing after you; a lot of his thoughts are not on you.


    Seeing Yan Xiao like this, he couldn''t help but think in her heart. Actually, he wanted to recruit both of these people.


    The Linjiang City had sent him news, so he naturally knew that Yan Xiao was an alchemist. Although she was only a beginner alchemist and the amount of medicine she could refine was too little, at her age, her future was limitless.


    That Lin Lang was already close to thirty years old, with the reputation of a beginner pharmacist, he had actually garnered the admiration of countless famous girls, and even his royal sister, whose eyes were high up in the sky, had an unusually infatuated look with Lin Lang. Yan Xiao was still so young, if he could use his, it would be a great help.


    Jian Mo was, after all, the adopted son of the Mercenary Guild President, and although he looked like he meant what he said, the Mercenary Guild President did not have a son, so he might as well continue with his Mercenary Guild in the future. Mercenary Guild could order all the mercenaries to do what he wanted, and with this kind of ability and influence, how could he dare act rashly and openly and offend the Tian Ji Kingdom President?


    Therefore, he couldn''t speak of what he was thinking. The matter of the two''s relationship wasn''t something that he should be concerned with.


    Geng Wenshu exhaled, he finally had time to drink a mouthful of tea and felt his heart clench.


    As the master of the house, if he were to treat someone to a meal and then ignore them, it would be impossible for him to do so. However, he was unable to get angry at these two people.


    Sigh ¡­


    Jian Mo seemed to want to persist, so Yan Xiao pinched him again: "Now is not the time to talk about this, we''ll talk about it in the future."


    Jian Mo lowered his head and whispered into his ear: "Don''t think that I''m joking, I''m serious. Don''t think that you can escape just because of this."


    Yan Xiao glared at him: "Am I that kind of person?"


    Jian Mo touched her head: "Of course you aren''t, but who can guarantee that others will."


    Then, Jian Mo raised his head, and looked at Geng Wenshu who was in front of him. Geng Wenshu was stunned, that was not his imagination just now, right?


    He didn''t do anything!


    Geng Wenshu pursed his lips, didn''t he just look at Yan Xiao a few times? Was Jian Mo even worth mentioning?


    Geng Wenshu seemed to have forgotten how he retorted about the inferiority of a large number of men. It was clear that Jian Mo was slightly different from those people ¡­


    Yan Xiao said: "I''m sorry, Second Prince, but this beast pet of mine is too headstrong.


    Geng Wenshu put down the teacup, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    He was a little suspicious now. Was it really true that they were taking the initiative to look for this group of people? Why did he feel so helpless? It felt like he was no longer in control.


    This was not the meeting and recruitment he had originally planned for ¡­


    But what did he just say?


    Geng Wenshu, who felt like he was being led astray, was stunned for a moment. He recalled the topic they were discussing earlier, Yan Xiao said that the things here were not bad, and Jian Mo wanted to buy them ¡­


    Heh heh, no one would say such words in front of a main character like him.


    No, that''s not right, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s conversation was not like that. That means he wanted to recruit and bring up the matter of offending Geng Wenxin and the others.


    Yan Xiao had only said one sentence.


    Geng Wenshu looked across from him and said something in a low voice. Yan Xiao replied, took the tea cup and raised her head, quietly waiting for a reply.


    He already felt that something was amiss, even if he was not favored, compared to the attention the First Prince Geng Wentao and Third Princess Geng Wenxin received, he was still a prince, this was a fact that could not be changed. Adding to that, there were a group of officials in the imperial court who were more inclined to support the direct line of descent.


    His knowledge was not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    In fact, since the Twin Terra respected the strong, there wasn''t much discrimination between men and women. However, in reality, the strong men were much stronger than the strong women.


    Warriors were divided into two types. They were mainly trained by the body. Basically, they were all trained by those big shots. If one became strong, then it would be unbearable for a woman to think about it.


    The other type of swordsman was much less than body cultivators. Half of them were male, so it seemed like there were not many female cultivators with true strength. In the long run, females were still considered weaker than males.


    Not to mention others, even in the capital, how many young women from prestigious families who were raised and had more cultivation resources than ordinary people still hoped to be able to get married into high-branch families?


    In short, a large portion of women''s thoughts were on marrying a better partner, regardless of whether they were gifted or not. Thus, in the process of getting along with others, they would naturally be a bit shorter than others.


    Even Geng Wenxin might not be able to do this, but Geng Wenshu suddenly realised that Yan Xiao was different.


    She knew that she was brothers with Jian Huan and the others, and how she revealed her identity. He was not clear about that, but to be able to make people feel that it was normal, it was probably because Yan Xiao had never shown any sign of fear when facing the outstanding man beside him.


    There was no one who could understand this more than he could experience it for himself.


    Even if she was a woman, she didn''t have such a sense of understanding. Being together with Jian Mo this naturally looked weird, but at the same time, it also seemed ambiguous and warm, and at the same time, equal to being on the same level as him.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, it seemed as if Yan Xiao had never feared him. Even when facing his royal father, Geng Wenxin, or him, or anyone else, that kind of arrogance and respect deep in his bones, was what made him feel that something was amiss.


    Because she really did not seem to be afraid. Was that arrogance or did she have confidence?


    This self-confidence wasn''t because of Jian Mo. Could it be because she was a medicinal master?


    Geng Wenshu thought for a while, but could not think of anything, it was just that from the beginning, he only wanted to win them over, and let Jian Mo and Yan Xiao become his advisors and helpers. In that short period of time, he changed his mind.


    Could he really command such a person?


    Geng Wenshu thought about it carefully, and felt fear. He did not know if it was on purpose or if it was normal, but he knew that when he saw them, all of his steps were disrupted.


    Naturally, they are the kind of people who habitually give orders. You want to command them?


    If it was intentional, then it was even scarier!


    Geng Wenshu laughed: "So, we have a common enemy, and in the capital, I can provide you with a certain amount of convenience, but I wonder, do I have the honor to ally with you guys?"


    Yan Xiao smiled and did not speak. She stood up and held Geng Wenshu''s hand: "It''s an honor."


    Geng Wenshu''s expression was extremely subtle. Hey, what''s the meaning of holding my hand so tightly? With that cautious gaze of yours, I definitely won''t assume that you have your eyes on me!


    Geng Wenshu looked at Yan Xiao who had a pure and obedient smile, and then looked at Jian Mo who had a stern expression, and for some reason, he felt his entire body becoming cold.

 C297

    Seated by the window, Geng Wenshu watched Yan Xiao''s group leave while laughing, and sank into deep thought.


    The follower frowned and said, "These people are really rude. Why don''t you let your subordinate teach them a lesson?"


    Geng Wenshu replied without turning his head, "Lesson? How do you want to teach them a lesson? "


    The subordinate didn''t mind, "Isn''t it easy to teach them a lesson in the capital? If the second prince intends it, this subordinate will arrange it immediately to let them know whose territory it is, so they won''t dare to act so arrogantly again."


    However, Geng Wenshu laughed: "Oh, so you''re going to be tormented like Geng Wenxin?"


    The follower was puzzled, "Isn''t it because Third Princess had a face covered in medicinal herbs that I have coincidentally contracted a strange disease which made me laugh maniacally?"


    Geng Wenshu picked up the teacup on the table, looked at his followers, and smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing that, the follower widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Could it be ¡­ It''s them? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? At that time, our people were also watching from the sidelines, and they clearly saw the scene at that time, they should have not dared to leave anything out, right? Yan Xiao and the rest didn''t even have the chance to drug them, this is a coincidence! Did they fail in their duty and not see it clearly? "


    His follower was still struggling in death, unwilling to admit it. However, Geng Wenshu did not care about how perilous and violent his thoughts were.


    "Second Prince? If we were to enter the palace now, then if Geng Wenxin were to cause trouble, wouldn''t we be able to hide or hide in the past? " This kind of situation, was basically already a strategy used in normal times. Even if Geng Wenxin had intentionally been looking for a place, and even if the Second Prince had deliberately dodged them, it would not be easy for them to do so no matter how hard they tried.


    Hiding away for a few days, things might be different then. Of course, if they could not avoid it, they had to enter the palace, it seemed like there was a benefit to stalling for time, they could also operate, and if they wanted to cause trouble, they could only do so? This was all in part due to strategy.


    Geng Wenshu did not answer, but after he chatted with Yan Xiao and the others, Geng Wenshu suddenly felt that maybe he had thought wrongly, who said that he had to hide, moving forward might not be of his own initiative, furthermore, he was personally looking forward to seeing Geng Wenxin''s misfortune.


    With this thought, Geng Wenshu entered the palace.


    After entering the palace, he could feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the palace. Many of the palace members hurried past him as if they were flying. Some of them even began to whisper to each other before turning away.


    Seeing that, Geng Wenshu frowned: Go, ask about the situation.


    Seeing the situation, his follower immediately called for his subordinates. Even if they knew the truth, they had to pretend they didn''t know.


    When the palace maid saw that it was Geng Wenshu, her expression did not look very good, and asked hesitantly: "Second Prince, are you returning to the Palace at this time?"


    The subordinate immediately scolded, "Second Imperial Son, stay in the palace. So what if you''re returning to the palace?!"


    The court lady immediately shrunk her neck in fright: "Second Prince, this servant didn''t mean anything else. Did something strange happen in the palace?"


    Geng Wenshu raised his eyebrows, "Oh? "What''s so strange about that?"


    "The Third Princess seems to have been possessed?"


    "Under the influence of evil?" Geng Wenshu pondered for a moment. From Geng Wenxin''s appearance, it seemed as if he had been possessed, but the truth was revealed to him: "What do you mean by not being possessed, how can you say such nonsense."


    The servant immediately said mysteriously: "It''s really the Second Prince. Third Princess has been feeling weird ever since he returned, his eyeballs are about to pop out, but he is still laughing non-stop."


    Geng Wenshu said: "Have you never asked anyone to come visit?"


    "The imperial physicians have already been summoned. They''ve already called Drug Master Lin into the palace. They''re currently watching, but it doesn''t look like it''ll work." When the palace maid saw that no one dared to say such words, she did not dare to stay any longer and immediately ran away.


    Geng Wenshu was surprised, "Even Lin Zhenyue can''t cure it? "Is something wrong?"


    His follower was a bit excited, but he also knew that this was the emperor. Geng Wen was in for a bad time, if he showed it, then he would be in for a bad time, and his expression would disappear.


    Geng Wenshu then brought his men to Geng Wenxin''s palace.


    Because Geng Wenxin was doted upon by the Tian Ji Emperor, his previous residence was not far from the place where the imperial concubines and Tian Ji Emperor resided. The interior of the palace was beautifully decorated, but this was only a normal palace, now that Geng Wenshu walked in, he could feel the tenseness from the palace just by looking at the people walking around.


    As Geng Wenshu walked in, he saw Tian Ji Emperor with a cold expression, as well as Imperial Concubine and the other Imperial Concubines. At the same time, Lin Lang''s father, Lin Zhenyue, was also in the great hall.


    At this moment, their expressions were not good, but when the imperial concubine saw Geng Wenshu coming in, her eyes suddenly became stern, "Why are you here!?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Although Geng Wenxin''s laughter was separated by the layers of rooms, one could still hear some noisy laughter, showing just how loud this laughter was.


    And due to the commotion caused by Geng Wenxin, the imperial concubine was now extremely agitated, and when he saw Geng Wenshu''s expression, he was even more unsightly, growling in a low voice.


    Geng Wenshu looked at the imperial concubine, his expression did not change at all, and only said, "Imperial Concubine, this is the imperial palace."


    The imperial concubine coldly snorted, "Oh, why is it that when something happens to Third Princess, the Second Prince anxiously runs back? Don''t you find it strange?"


    Geng Wenshu said: "When I just returned to the palace, I felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the palace, so I got someone to ask, how is Third Sister? I wonder what is going on outside with the Three Sovereign Sister? I heard that she is sick, and is quite serious? "


    "Second Prince, that''s your imperial sister! All of you have broken bones and tendons, are you going to slander her like that?!" The imperial concubine was frustrated, but she didn''t want to give up any opportunity to attack Geng Wenshu.


    Although the Second Prince, Geng Wenshu, was far from being a match for the First Prince, Geng Wentao, he was still one of the successors of the throne after all. For the Imperial Concubine to be pampered by the Tian Ji Emperor s for so many years, she was naturally not a fool.


    If he could get the chance to die when he was young, it would be great, but now that he was older, he had won over a few people in the imperial court, and if he were to make a move now, it would be huge. Unless he succeeded, it would not be easy to make a move on Geng Wenshu.


    The only thing they could do was to continue giving Geng Wenshu eye medicine, making him feel disgusted with Tian Ji Emperor, making him completely lose his Emperor''s Heart. This was the best policy.


    Moreover, Tian Ji Emperor is in the prime of his life, making such a ruckus that Tian Ji Emperor wouldn''t be happy about it.


    Geng Wenshu frowned, and glanced at the imperial concubine, "Why would the imperial concubine say such words? This prince asked a few questions out of concern for my imperial sister, how did you end up going so far as to curse her out of kindness? This prince had just returned to the palace, and didn''t really understand the details of the situation.


    "Seems like I have wronged the Second Prince?" You coincidentally went back to the palace, and you have nothing to do with Third Princess? "


    Geng Wenshu''s face also carried a trace of anger, "Imperial Consort, do you believe me?!" However, Geng Wenshu had already walked quickly towards the Tian Ji Emperor and asked with concern, "royal father, what exactly is going on with royal sister? This son has not asked very clearly, I only know that the situation isn''t good."


    Tian Ji Emperor said with a cold face, "..."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Geng Wenshu was startled: "I heard such a strange noise coming from the hall just now, who is it from? Why is there such a ruckus in my palace?


    "How dare you!" The imperial concubine immediately rushed over, her beautiful face was now gloomy. She felt that Geng Wenshu knew about the situation and had purposely come here to cause trouble.


    Geng Wenshu was also angry, "This prince is born in the imperial palace, so it''s not your place to complain about this when you return home, right? When this prince came back and heard that his royal sister had matters to attend to, he had originally come over to take a look out of concern.


    After he finished speaking, the eyes that Geng Wenshu looked at Tian Ji Emperor with carried a little anger and disappointment.


    No matter how unfavoured Geng Wenshu was, he was still a prince of the Tian Ji Emperor. In terms of status, a imperial concubine was far from being a prince, but he was still a favored concubine of the Tian Ji Emperor and was also a senior.


    But to be pestered like this and then ignored by the Tian Ji Emperor in front of him, how hurtful would that be?


    Geng Wenshu had always been obedient to his duty and had always had a lot of respect for the Tian Ji Emperor, but because he was careless and did not get too close, this expression of disappointment and expectation, on the contrary, had never appeared before, causing the Tian Ji Emperor to be stunned.


    Then, thinking back to when Geng Wenxin had been carried over, his whole face had started laughing until his lips were twitching. No matter how beautiful he was, he had a ferocious and terrifying appearance, and when he saw that Imperial Concubine still wanted to argue, he immediately scolded: "Enough!"


    The Tian Ji Emperor then looked at Lin Zhenyue, "What should we do with Wen Xin''s current situation? How will she be treated? Does she really not have a constitution?"


    Saying that, the Tian Ji Emperor became somewhat sullen.


    The Imperial Family wanted to hire Lin Zhenyue to be their medicine master, and now that the Imperial Princess was in trouble, he had no other choice, what use did he have!


    But Tian Ji Emperor could not say these words.


    Lin Zhenyue''s face did not look good as well, "The situation was a little complicated then. I still do not know what kind of medicine Third Princess was fed, and I can only try my best to refine a Qi Cleansing Pill to try ¡­"

 C298

    If concocting pills was that easy, the alchemists of this continent would not be so respected.


    The successful manufacture of every kind of pill required a lot of research on the process of treatment. It was not just about who could use any kind of medicine. Even if it was successfully made, no one could guarantee their success.


    What''s more, it was Geng Wenxin''s unlucky situation.


    At that time, Geng Wenxin had a face full of smeared herbs, the ingredients were scattered all over the ground, and the proportions of the ingredients were all over the floor. Who could explain it clearly, was the person involved, Geng Wenxin?


    In this situation, not to mention an intermediate pharmacist, even the legendary advanced pharmacist couldn''t do anything about it.


    Tian Ji Emperor was naturally unsatisfied with the answer, but he had nothing he could do, so he replied: "Thank you, Alchemist Lin."


    Lin Zhenyue said, "This is my internal matter." After that, without saying much, he turned around and went to refine some medicine. However, before he went out, he glanced at Geng Wenshu with a vigilant look as he walked past him.


    Seeing him, Geng Wenshu could only politely nod his head.


    The Tian Ji Emperor frowned, then walked over to check on Geng Wenxin''s situation.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The closer they got, the more ear-piercing the laughter became. It didn''t sound like the delicate voice of a woman at all, but instead had a tragic sound, like the sound of metal scraping against the walls. It was obviously the kind of hearty laughter that would make anyone''s hair stand on end.


    It was just a fluke. When Tian Ji Emperor heard this, his heart couldn''t help but thump, but he still walked in with large strides.


    Geng Wenshu''s boudoir was in a complete mess.


    A few of the palace maids pressed down on Geng Wenxin as they continuously poured water on him to clean him. This was something that they could not do otherwise, as Geng Wenxin laughed so hard that his mouth could no longer be closed, with saliva constantly flowing out from his mouth, as though he was in a difficult situation.


    It would also be more convenient to go back to the palace, so it would naturally be better to fetch water to help her clean up.


    However, the moment the door opened, the smell in the room immediately caused the people outside to frown, the smell of the saliva was extremely unpleasant when it was dry, Geng Wenxin did not know how much saliva he had drooled, but after the impact, he almost fainted.


    Tian Ji Emperor immediately waved his hand, and the imperial concubine quickly covered her nose.


    Hahahahahaha!


    Geng Wenshu could not help but roll his eyes, covering his nose, thinking that he had lost a lot of face, throwing himself into the palace from the outside, Geng Wenxin thought that the lady with the most noble background, was precisely the one whose saliva was quickly flowing like a river, how could she die like this?


    He was right to enter the palace ¡­


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Geng Wenshu craned his neck to look inside, and saw that he was pressed on the bed. His face was currently pale white, and his mouth was gaping open.


    She kept laughing, her body was even twitching, and she looked really miserable.


    At that time, he was really almost dead. Although at that time, because of this matter, royal father scolded this pair of brother and sister fiercely, and also made people on the side of the imperial concubine not dare to do too excessive things to him, he still remembered the shadow in his heart.


    And it was only at that time that he accepted it straightforwardly. His royal father really didn''t love him, and didn''t even like him this much. Haha ¡­


    Geng Wenxin was pressed down on the bed, he only felt pain in every part of his body.


    If the palace maid hadn''t pressed down on her, she would have died and crashed into a wall to alleviate her current pain.


    Is that a good laugh?


    Yes.


    But it was not good to keep laughing like this.


    Geng Wenxin felt as if all his strength had been sucked out from his chest and he could not bear the pain. Her mouth was still laughing and he was not able to close it, she knew that she would not look good, but she was unable to control himself.


    And the sounds of laughter that came out caused intense pain after her head was constantly hammered. Right now, she only felt that every time she laughed, it was as if she was using her life to laugh at the end. Who knows when she might not be able to laugh.


    Geng Wenxin''s heart was nameless in fear, but she could not say it. She could not control his tears even more, because ever since she was young, she had never been raised by Jin Zun Yu in such despair.


    Her brain couldn''t think of anything, but she was getting more and more affected by the unknown fear. She felt that she was finished, finished!


    After separating with Geng Wenshu, Yan Xiao and the others strolled around for a while, but did not walk around for too long.


    When Hu Jia returned, he immediately went to see Jin Yi.


    Jin Yi sat in silence as he drank his tea. His expression was a little dejected, and when he saw the young master acting like this, he was immediately at a loss for words.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Young master, yes, Miss Yan didn''t buy anything."


    Jin Yi nodded, and paused: "Are they doing well?"


    Seeing Jin Yi who was a little disappointed, how could he still speak? Could it be that he wanted to say that on the way here, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao did not know how good it was to talk about this and that.


    Jin Yi did not let Hu Qu say anything, he once again went silent and stretched out his hand to take a look.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang!"


    Someone knocked on the door. "Third Bro, are you there? Can I come in?" Jian Huan''s voice came from outside.


    He immediately understood what was going on and went to open the door. However, the door was opened, and not only Jian Huan, Yan Xiao was also standing outside laughing, when Jin Yi saw her coming out, his expression immediately changed, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes. As long as he was not blind, he would be able to see that the guards were very sad.


    Jian Huan immediately jumped in while smiling: "Ol ''Three, how are you right now?"


    Yan Xiao also followed and said to him: "Let me take a look for you. Give me your hand."


    Jin Yi was startled, and immediately retracted his hand: "I''m fine, I''ll be fine after a rest, it''s just that I didn''t sleep well yesterday, you guys came back, and play well."


    Jian Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up, he immediately rushed over to Jin Yi''s side and sat down, then said to him: "Do you know who we met when we went out?"


    "Geng Wenxin."


    "Ah, did he tell you that? Haha, that''s right, it''s her. This is simply too funny. Let me tell you, haven''t you seen how she was so arrogant just a moment ago, and then she laughed so hard she looked miserable? Today, she really lost a lot of face. It was a relief to vent her anger.


    Jian Huan slapped the table a few times, showing how excited he was. Looking at Jian Huan''s happy and excited appearance, and listening to his description, Jin Yi could imagine the situation he was in at that time. The depression in his heart, at this time, did not dare to run out, and he could not help but laugh.


    "Then it''s a pity that we didn''t see it with our own eyes."


    If he knew earlier, Jin Yi would have followed him.


    This Geng Wenxin relied on his status as a princess and because of his relationship with Lin Lang, he maliciously wanted to kill Yan Xiao. In the end, he even forced them to part ways with his Linjiang City.


    He looked at Yan Xiao, and the expression in his eyes couldn''t help but deepen even further: "Boss did it?"


    Yan Xiao slightly shrugged: "You all like to misunderstand me that much? At that time, I was just there for a short while, and you all might not believe me, but in fact, when I finished doing it, I realized that I had actually done it. "


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath: "You guys tell me, I clearly wanted to let her go, but she still came to cause trouble for me, you all know, I''m the one who doesn''t want to be provoked the most, once I get excited, even I don''t know what I would do, sigh, I''m also helpless."


    Yan Xiao''s words were extremely infuriating, the people on the other side of Geng Wenxin would probably be angered to death if they saw it.


    Look at how pitiful and innocent it looks, but they seem to be relieving their anger happily.


    Jian Huan laughed and said: "That''s true, why do you think they would do that?! Boss is so kind, not faking it, it''s fine if you don''t provoke him. "What sort of thing is this? The heavens can do whatever they want, but they can''t do what they want."


    Yan Xiao patted Jian Huan''s shoulders seriously: "You are my brothers alright, you understand me so well."


    "Of course, without these two skills, can I still be your brother?"


    When Jin Yi saw the two treasures that were Yan Xiao and Jian Huan, he could no longer shake off his gloomy mood.


    He knew that Yan Xiao and Jian Huan had specially come to see him, and had pretended to be happy to see him.


    Recently, Jin Yi had been overwhelmed by his own self-pity, but as he looked at them, he suddenly felt that this shouldn''t be the case.


    He might as well pull himself together. Since he couldn''t let go, he might as well let nature take its course.


    Giving Yan Xiao a deep glance, Jin Yi laughed: "That''s right, brother understands you so much."


    If only he could use this kind of brother to accept her, then he might as well be a brother first ¡­


    Seeing that Jin Yi''s mood had improved, Yan Xiao and Jian Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and sat with him while joking around, before leaving.


    However, the moment Yan Xiao entered, he saw the person sitting in front of the table. She raised her eyebrows: What is it?


    Jian Mo turned his head around and said, "Come in."


    Yan Xiao closed the door and sat down: "Didn''t I just leave you? I said, you have a bad habit of entering my room when you have nothing better to do, you really don''t want to change it, you know that already. "The next time, if I think that it''s a hoodlum, I''ll also come and do it. You should say how wronged you are."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao and pushed something on the table.


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows. There was a pile of things on the table, but she did not understand. "What is this?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao seriously: "This is what I am able to organize now, all the accounts books and businesses that I have on hand, now all are in your custody."


    Yan Xiao immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at Jian Mo!

 C299

    Yan Xiao was currently a little confused, but it was clear that Jian Mo was serious. He even pushed the things on the table towards Yan Xiao, and continued: "This is only a part of it. I am still unable to take over some of my businesses with the Mercenary Guild. When we return later, I will give you those as well. "


    Yan Xiao was slightly surprised, to the point where her jaw could no longer close. She slightly opened her mouth in disbelief, and instead looked at Jian Mo with an extremely deep expression, "Are you sick?"


    Jian Mo was surprised instead. "Why do you say that?"


    Yan Xiao said: "You look so poor, who are you showing it to? Even if you take it out, I do not want it."


    For that, Jian Mo showed a helpless look, "Why can''t I take it? These are yours. "


    "Huh? I still don''t have any relationship with you, so I can accept you. If we end up falling apart, is that even fair? " Yan Xiao was a little anxious when she said it, "Say, are you stupid?!"


    Jian Mo lowered his eyebrows, his face had a righteous and upright look, without a trace of guilt or regret. Not only did he not feel that he was in the wrong, there were even traces of grievance in his eyes, and he spoke with a sense of helplessness: "It doesn''t matter, in your opinion, what relationship do we still have now? Moreover, why do you keep thinking about things that you can''t break in the future? Since these are things that I willingly gave you, they''ll be yours. That''s all yours too. I just want to be good to you, just that I want to give you everything I have. This is only my own idea, it has nothing to do with you, so why can''t I accept it? "


    Yan Xiao''s face changed, she snorted: In your eyes, am I that greedy, I don''t need it.


    It was obvious that she was being pursued by Jian Mo, and because of what happened in the palace, their relationship had developed abruptly. However, this did not mean that things had progressed to this point.


    Giving these things to Yan Xiao in such a precious manner made Yan Xiao feel extremely pressured, alright? Before this, Yan Xiao did not think too far into it. Perhaps, it wasn''t because she didn''t think too far away, but rather, it was because she didn''t think too far away.


    In her heart, she had a faint feeling about the long relationship between Chu Huaizhi and Mei Luo, as well as Chu Huaizhi and Hong Yan, the two of them.


    Perhaps it was really because of this previous situation that although Yan Xiao had slowly opened up a small crack in his heart, allowing his to bore a hole through it, the reality was that she was just a crack or more, and opening any bigger would be impossible.


    She felt that Jian Mo had done enough, if she did not agree, it would be as if he had wronged his beyond redemption. She agreed to it, but to take another step, Yan Xiao still felt that he could not step forward, or perhaps, she initially felt that there was no problem, but when Jian Mo took out these things, Yan Xiao finally knew that it was not enough.


    She knew that this kind of behavior was laughable. However, a feeling of caution rose in her heart. She had this thought; this was not good, not good at all.


    There really was a day when he was honest and unfair, when they really would separate in the future, what would he do? Wasn''t it too early to say all this now, but Yan Xiao clearly valued this point.


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, and sat back down, drinking the cold tea on the table with a bitter taste. Jian Mo stared at the tea water, "Yan Xiao, you still can''t believe me, I know that this isn''t an easy task. We''ve only known each other for less than two months, it''s normal for you to have all sorts of worries."


    Seeing Yan Xiao, who looked like she drank more under the candlelight, his heart also seemed to be infected by that turbid feeling, which made him feel a bit of pain, yet this matter was not Yan Xiao''s fault. The time it took was too short, so short that he regretted living for so many years, yet had only just met Yan Xiao, causing them to not have any more time to interact with each other.


    He was a person who had lived with Yan Xiao for more than ten years, and they were more familiar with each other, and they trust each other even more. Who was he, he had only known her for a short while, and was still unable to obtain the full trust of Yan Xiao''s brother.


    This identity made him feel hatred.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo, who had suddenly sunk down, and his heart trembled a little as well, "This ¡­ "It''s actually not that serious. I''m doing this for your own good. You should take these things back. I really don''t need these things."


    Jian Mo laughed: "That''s right, you really don''t need it. At a time like this, I actually want to let you become a greedy person. But if you are, how could I like you? I look really silly right now. "


    Jian Mo''s tone returned to normal and indifferent, as if he was deliberately using such a calm tone to hide the pain in his heart. But that instant where his shoulders were about to sag, still made Yan Xiao''s eyes sour, and he stood there for a long time without saying anything. Don''t do that, I didn''t mean it. I appreciate your kindness. Isn''t it good for us to be like this now? I ¡­ Didn''t I not reject you again? "


    Jian Mo turned his head: "Really?"


    Yan Xiao frowned, she truly could not stand Jian Mo''s expressionless face, and also had a look of helplessness. "You, as a man, can''t you be a bit more unyielding, what are you doing? It''s not good that I don''t want your things, you can even save up some private money, and if you really leave it in my hands, I won''t leave even a single piece of your body for you. When that time comes, you will have no face to lead your brothers to meet anyone, and you won''t even be able to lift your head up.


    Yan Xiao scolded his repeatedly, but Jian Mo just sat there. His figure seemed to be hidden in the shadows, he looked back at Yan Xiao with a sorrowful look: "Then I want you to do this to me?"


    Yan Xiao was enraged: "Are you crazy? I think you are very abnormal. Do normal people have hope of doing it this way? "What''s more, since you''ve been meddling in it for a long time, you''ll definitely be unhappy. Why did I do this earlier than expected? Are you forcing yourself to get tired of me earlier?" Yan Xiao suddenly realised Jian Mo''s conspiracy and stared at him, "Jian Mo, I never thought that you would be so scheming, are you tired of me now? You''re holding back and want to get rid of me, just say it earlier!"


    Jian Mo slightly closed his eyes, his expression especially sorrowful. Yan Xiao was still pointing at his nose cursing out loud, when he suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    His heart was in such a mess, and he felt especially guilty. Throw!


    Yan Xiao felt that she really wanted to cry. Since she was young, he knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. If you want to do something big, you have to work hard to do it in private.


    Back then, when she wanted to learn alchemy, she was still young at the start. Who could bear to recite the names of medicinal herbs and pharmacological characteristics?


    Her master was also a lunatic. Even though her master usually acted like a sage, when she was crazy it could scare people to death. He purposely fed some unknown medicine to himself, and a long line of bags appeared on his face.


    Seeing him like that, Yan Xiao immediately cried in fright. Her elder senior brother was a bit older, her second senior brother was usually a martial arts fanatic and claimed to be the strongest man in the world. At that time, she was also so scared that she almost kneeled down.


    His master wore a group of bundles as he looked at her with a somewhat disgusting face, looking at her with a cold and fearless gaze. "Don''t you know how to do it all? Look at why your master''s face is raised. Within three days, your master''s face will be healed.


    Yan Xiao was so frightened that she cried, but his master was even colder. Don''t cry! In the future, you will face more difficult problems. Will crying solve them? When that time comes, do you think that by playing a few tricks, you will be able to lead the blade and release it? "Look after my illness!"


    Yan Xiao remembered very clearly that this was one of the shadows in her heart when she was young. Yan Xiao, who was crying until he burped, pitifully walked towards his master, and looked at her eldest senior brother for help from time to time.


    If his master was ruthless enough to even injure him, who would actually dare to steal a tiger''s whisker? Isn''t that just courting death!


    Yan Xiao was holding her tear-filled face as she turned the pages of the book to look for information to treat Master. She said with a pained expression, "Master, if I''m unable to cure you, will you always be like this? Can''t you just become that beautiful master and continue being ugly? "


    The old monk looked at her as if he were in meditation, and said, "So what? Face is just a piece of human skin. It doesn''t matter if you live or die. There''s no difference between being beautiful and being ugly."


    She said pitifully," "There''s a big difference. I saw Master''s face before when you could eat two bowls of rice, and now when I see your face, I can''t even eat a single meal. Wuu, I haven''t eaten a single meal in a day. I''m so hungry ¡­


    At the same time, he resolutely starved her for three days. In the end, his face recovered, and he said to her, who had been given a good beating, "Do you still think that medical knowledge is useless?"


    Yan Xiao didn''t even blink as she stared at his master''s face. He picked up his bowl and ate a bowl of rice, while waiting for him to reply: "Master, what you said is reasonable. I will listen to your words, I definitely won''t say that medical knowledge is useless anymore.


    His Master humphed coldly and said, "Hmph!"


    The recollection is over, tell me, with such a perverted master''s teachings, Yan Xiao has very principles. Now that he took Jian Mo''s things for nothing, how can she live with that feeling in her heart?

 C300

    Yan Xiao did not speak for a long time. When Jian Mo opened his eyes, the expressions on his face kept on changing, his image was extremely rich, which was hard to describe with words, he was a little suspicious.


    When Yan Xiao finally regained her senses, she immediately closed her eyes and leaned on the table, thinking about how there would be a lot of people who would think that he was sick if word of this strange matter spread. To give away such a free gift, yet he and Yan Xiao were even intimate, not giving it away like this, it was definitely not a light sickness.


    But he felt that it was not enough, and allowing Yan Zhi to accept and accommodate him was not something that could be done in a day, but if he felt that it was useful, Jian Mo would do it.


    Were these industries really that important?


    To him, it was not as important as Yan Xiao at all, what''s more, these things did not include the properties that were placed under Jian Huan''s name, they were merely his. He could definitely assign how to transfer these things with his control, even if it meant throwing them into the streets, he would not be able to manage them.


    Even if they couldn''t be together in the future, that was what he wanted to do right now. He had done it well. They were all dead things. How could he live with them?


    In his eyes, all these things were incomparable to Yan Xiao, even if she really lost them, he could still try her best to get them, but if Yan Xiao missed this chance, who knows if she would have a chance in the future.


    Although in Jian Mo''s heart, he would definitely not give Yan Xiao that chance to leave, he was preparing for a rainy day in the future.


    Is Yan Xiao really short on money, he definitely isn''t short on money, with her talent and abilities, if he really wanted to rush into the higher realms, there would be a whole bunch of people holding onto their money to beg her, but he discovered that he had to settle the problem, otherwise he would drag it on, and the small problem would continuously expand, until it turned into a hole that he cannot mend, and then it would really be over.


    Yan Xiao would also give him a few responses from time to time, which made him happy in his heart. This made him feel that this was not enough, or perhaps, she thought that it was different from what he had thought in the past. Yan Xiao was still on guard, but she hadn''t changed at all when compared to Jin Yi and the others.


    Jian Mo thought about it, and felt that he was not as intimate as them. Hence, he felt that something was wrong, and had to make Yan Xiao fully aware of this.


    All in all, it was a series of reactions from someone who was jealous.


    It was fortunate that Jian Mo did not continue, otherwise, Yan Xiao would be so mad that he would beat him up ¡­


    Mm, it''s very possible!


    "Jian Mo, open your eyes!"


    "Pah!"


    The table was knocked, Jian Mo immediately opened his eyes, pulling Yan Xiao''s hand to look: "Does knocking feel painful, let me look."


    Seeing him act this way, Yan Xiao could even be angered to the point that she did not have a temper. Even her tone became a bit softer: "I''m saying, I really cannot accept it. Go and take it back, we should talk about this slowly."


    Jian Mo''s body visibly stiffened as he lowered his head to look at Yan Xiao''s slender, jade white hands. He slowly lowered them: "Of course, if you insist on refusing, how could I force you?


    Yan Xiao''s forehead twitched violently, she was being tormented by a little demon like Jian Mo, causing him to become completely powerless. She sat down, grabbed his teacup and gulped down a mouthful of tea.


    Jian Mo was startled, and said hesitantly: "That was earlier ¡­"


    "What? You''ve already given me your things, and I can''t even drink your tea? You are clearly a fake. " Yan Xiao immediately opened her eyes wide: "Jian Mo, you''re trying to conceal the topic, you''re just trying to force me to leave right?


    Seeing the look in Yan Xiao''s eyes that I have already understood you, Jian Mo laughed in his heart. For a rejection, Yan Xiao wants to use all eighteen great martial arts once?


    He could think of nothing but to force to compromise. Looking at the little gaze that was bright with anticipation, and at the same time, the cold and detached Jian Mo, she almost couldn''t control herself as well. She lowered her eyes slightly, gritted her teeth, and suppressed the laughter that she was laughing with her teeth, almost lifting the corners of her mouth into a curve, as she let out a deep breath.


    You faintly said, "You know that''s not what I mean, but why did you misunderstand me? Forget it, if you don''t agree, then let''s do it this way. "


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes: "That''s right, then I''ll be leaving."


    Yan Xiao stood up and walked outside. Whenhe reached the door, she felt that something was amiss, he looked around and returned: "This is my room."


    Jian Mo stared blankly at his, then held onto the table as he stood up and slowly walked outside, as though he did not even have the strength to say a single word.


    Yan Xiao looked at her decadent and slightly bent shoulders. In the past, when she stood there, she felt that even if the sky collapsed, he would still be able to stand on its own.


    Now that Yan Xiao started to despise herself, this move of Jian Mo''s was really too ruthless.


    Yan Xiao grabbed something in anger and threw it behind Jian Mo.


    "Pa!" After crashing into Jian Mo''s back, Jian Mo''s body shook for a moment, and then he crashed into the door, weakly as if he was going to fall if he were to be blown away by a gust of wind, and the pillow in Yan Xiao''s hands also fell to the ground.


    Yan Xiao was furious: "Jian Mo, why don''t you deliberately anger me? You won''t take the thing away?"


    Jian Mo turned his head around and said, "I forgot.


    Yan Xiao already sat down with her arms crossed across her chest: "Alright, you''re going to act with me, I''ve underestimated you, Jian Mo."


    Jian Mo stood at the side and looked at Yan Xiao uncomprehendingly.


    Yan Xiao rolled his eyes and sat there sulking. After a while, a light object came into contact with his face. Yan Xiao turned his head, and the thing followed his like a shadow. Yan Xiao turned to Jian Mo and said angrily, "Take your hand away.


    Jian Mo smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, just vent your anger on me. Don''t ruin your body, it''s all my fault."


    As she spoke, she lightly caressed Yan Xiao''s face. Yan Xiao puffed out her face and said: "Sit down first."


    Jian Mo hugged his chest and narrowed his eyes as he sized up Jian Mo. Jian Mo thought for a bit, then reached his hands behind his ears. Yan Xiao suddenly understood what Jian Mo was trying to do, and immediately said.


    Jian Mo had already taken off his mask, revealing his extremely handsome and breathtaking face, Yan Xiao angrily glared: You are truly despicable, now you want to use beauty to confuse me, Jian Mo, you are getting more and more playful.


    Jian Mo sighed: "I have been wearing a mask for too long, I need to take it off to take a breather, if not it will affect my original face, Xiao''er you should understand."


    "Humph!" Yan Xiao snorted, he did not refute him, because that was the truth, but then she said: "However, your methods are not considered wise, and can be considered a disguise method."


    Huh?" Is there any other way? " From the looks of it, it required a lot of work to complete. First of all, it was a mask that covered the face. Although it was called a human skin mask, it was not really a human skin mask.


    Of course, there were human skin masks on the market. However, after hearing this term, many people understood that the so-called human skin masks were really made of human skin. Although it was very exquisite, it was also very close and more realistic, but it was too bloody and cruel.


    Because if there was a need and he had a supply chain, then he couldn''t guarantee where he would get the skin.


    If one did not use this kind of human skin mask, it would be much more difficult, arduous, and expensive to make something like this.


    That Shadow Sound Snake who had been missing from the mission for many years was one of the materials needed to refine a mask. Furthermore, a human skin mask was not always usable, as it still had a lifespan.


    Even so, this kind of human skin mask was not something that could be obtained simply with money. If one were to casually ask questions about it, they would be able to understand the various problems that would arise from this kind of craftsmanship.


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, thought for a while and said: "There is a type of pill that can also have the effect of changing one''s appearance, of course it has an effect, but it''s more convenient than wearing a human skin mask."


    For example, Jian Mo occasionally revealing his face from time to time, allowing his true face to breathe, was just a little troublesome.


    "Disguise pill?" Not many people know about this pill. " It should be said that before this, Jian Mo or the people of the continent did not have a single concept of a pill. A pill that could change one''s appearance was not easy to obtain even if one cultivated all kinds of pills.


    Unless there was some special demand for this kind of disguise pill, and it was just a disguise to do bad things, the demand for it was not high. In fact, the countries had quite a lot of control over this kind of pill, and they did not want it to be spread widely.


    Yan Xiao had actually leaked the information just now, but since he had said so, she felt that there was no need for his to hide anything. He said: "The Body Metamorphose Pellet, but the success rate is too low, and I do not know how to refine it. My master has a few."


    Jian Mo nodded, a look of understanding appeared on his face, but Yan Xiao only looked at him hesitantly, he did not have this kind of hesitating personality, she always had something to say quickly, and it made Jian Mo a little surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Xiao touched her own face, as her expression suddenly became heavy: "Jian Mo, have you never thought that I really didn''t perform that well? I''m actually extremely ugly!"

 C301

    Yan Xiao was stunned when she heard her words. She then frowned and looked at Yan Xiao, but still did not speak, causing Yan Xiao to become nervous. Jian Mo was still silent, as if he was thinking deeply about something, causing the atmosphere to become stifling.


    After a long while, Jian Mo sighed: "How ugly is that?"


    Yan Xiao was startled, then immediately stared at Jian Mo with wide eyes, and slapped the table in anger: "What do you mean by how ugly you are, you actually dare to say such words! At this point, shouldn''t you say that what I like is your heart''s beauty, and what I like is your inner self. The reason why I''m captivated by you isn''t because of these fake things.


    Yan Xiao was furious, she looked like she was about to attack.


    Jian Mo said seriously: "I''m just asking."


    Jian Mo, you disappoint me too much, to think that you are so shallow and hypocritical, I am too disappointed in you! Yan Xiao hugged her chest, with the look of an expert like me, who already doesn''t want you to lower yourself to ordinary people, I don''t even want to look at it.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao''s expression and couldn''t help but laugh. Jian Mo didn''t even want to take this test, it wasn''t that he couldn''t say something to make Yan Xiao happy, but it was just that, after thinking about it, it was better to forget about it.


    Jian Mo was not a person with a coloured eye, furthermore, he was so self-confident and smart, you wouldn''t even be able to feel that sense of inferiority from her, maybe because Yan Xiao really had the power, then everything that was happening was just an external factor.


    For example, if a person was ugly, when he had the ability, outsiders would ignore his looks and only remember his good looks. This was the attitude of a human being. Those who were able to do so naturally didn''t care much about their looks. There was no need to talk about whether they liked it or not. He didn''t care about it at all.


    So Jian Mo could imagine that Yan Xiao seemed to be trying to probe him out on purpose, but who said he couldn''t go the other way? She was actually a little angry, alright?


    Yan Xiao scoffed, "How would you know if you didn''t say it?"


    "Oh." Jian Mo sat upright, with a serious expression on his face, as if he was reporting to his entire life, "Yan Xiao, what I like is your heart''s beauty, and what I like is your inner self. The reason why I''m captivated by you is simply not because of these lies, the reason why our souls can resonate with each other, so let''s make our marriage.


    Yan Xiao, whose face was originally supporting her chin with an indifferent expression, gradually ignited a small flame in her eyes when she heard Jian Mo''s insincere words that completely duplicated the previous half of her words. Then, he had already begun to think in her heart.


    Jian Mo, you are simply too daring, see how I will take you in.


    However, the more she heard, the more she felt that something was not right, and then, to the point where she resonated and fused with the inner and outer parts of her body as well as the inner and outer parts of her heart and body as well as the words "I am one of you" and "I am one of you", Yan Xiao bent her arm, and almost fell half of her body under the table.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiao had saved his life by holding on to the table, her eyes were wide open: "Jian Mo, you are shameless, you dare to say anything!"


    Both of Jian Mo''s hands lightly rested on the table, her expression did not contain the slightest bit of a rogue, and in the end, she felt extremely ashamed. Instead, she had a calmness that made me feel very proud, which almost made Yan Xiao spit on his face.


    Jian Mo was unexpectedly still able to plead seriously: "I believe that since we are married, there is no need for us to be overly cautious when speaking. We are definitely the most intimate people in the world in the future, isn''t it normal for husband and wife to say some small things in love?"


    Yan Xiao covered her eyes, as if she did not see this, "Jian Mo, you aren''t such a person, what made you so abnormal?"


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, his expression extremely clear.


    Yan Xiao was so angry that she blew her beard and glared. Oh, she didn''t have a beard, but her eyes were extremely big.


    "Hurry up and leave, you''re pissing me off!" Yan Xiao covered her face and waved her hand to urge Jian Mo to leave quickly.


    Jian Mo held her hand and laughed. "Xiao-er, you''re really cute."


    Yan Xiao smacked her lips.


    Jian Mo''s eyes flashed with a dense and gentle light: "Originally, you had been telling me more and more about your matters, and this made me very happy. You are slowly accepting me."


    Yan Xiao snorted and retracted his hand, but being grabbed by Jian Mo''s iron claws, it was truly not easy. Yan Xiao released his hand, and stared at Jian Mo with dissatisfaction, but she did not refute him.


    Seeing that, Jian Mo held her hand and kissed his lightly: "We have our own secrets, I hope that one day, we will be willing to tell each other everything, so that we will not be at each other''s throats."


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Oh, other than your identity as the adopted son of Mercenary Guild, what else do you have?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, but his eyes were very deep. A complicated look flashed past his eyes, causing Yan Xiao''s heart to tighten as well. Jian Mo held onto Yan Xiao''s hand and lightly brushed the back of her hand: "A period of time that is hard to talk about, Jian Huan and I are brothers, how can we not have parents."


    Yan Xiao should have immediately asked Jian Mo about your parents'' situation, but after hearing Jian Mo''s words, she found it hard to say. Even though she had thought of many possibilities in his mind, she suddenly opened his eyes wide: "What are you trying to tell me, have you messed with other people before?"


    Jian Mo''s face was clearly in a daze as he looked at Yan Xiao in a daze: "You just want to ask this?"


    Yan Xiao squinted her eyes, and acted like she was angry: "What else? "Are you trying to avoid the question right now?"


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao and laughed. Combined with his handsome face that was like the spring breeze and moon, able to compete with the sun and moon, this fellow''s face seemed to be shining with light, and it was practically piercing to the eye: "Of course not, I have never even committed self-blasphemy."


    Yan Xiao said in disbelief, "You haven''t done that even in your entire life... "About that thing, you can''t possibly not lift it, right?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes instantly narrowed: "You seem to understand this very well? However, you don''t believe me, but I can give you a test on the spot. Of course, if you can cooperate, that would be great. "


    Yan Xiao instantly felt that the hand she was holding her with, was instantly scorching hot.


    Wasn''t this too shocking? You know, normally young men with strong firepower would naturally need it as well. Some would look for women to settle things, while others would naturally do it themselves.


    But Jian Mo did not even manage to solve it for himself, how is this possible!


    This was a very normal suspicion.


    "Hey, don''t ¡­" "Ugh!"


    However, it was probably Yan Xiao''s doubt that had hurt the man''s self-esteem. Jian Mo didn''t give Yan Xiao a chance to react at all, he pulled Yan Xiao up by force, then used his iron arms to hug Yan Xiao. He lowered his head and gave Yan Xiao a scorching, extremely fierce kiss.


    Yan Xiao turned his head to dodge, but she felt that it was useless. Jian Mo had pressed down on the back of her head, causing her to be unable to react in time, his lips and tongue had been completely occupied, causing Yan Xiao to feel as though all the air in her chest had been snatched away, his mind becoming blank.


    His face still had Jian Mo''s fiery hot breath blowing on it, causing Yan Xiao to feel as if her body was gradually burning, let alone her itchy brain.


    While she was at a loss, she could still feel Jian Mo''s gaze on her. It was like a wolf that had starved for god knows how long, and its eyes were filled with a kind of wild hunting meat. Staring at it closely made one''s scalp tingle, making one unable to muster any strength.


    Yan Xiao puffed out her nose, her face was flushed red in a moment, and her eyes became blurry. At this time, she could only extend her hand and use all of her strength to push Jian Mo, and Jian Mo finally stopped, but her pair of fiery eyes still stared straight at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao finally got air, and fiercely exhaled. Her mind was still blank, and her head unconsciously leaned against Jian Mo''s chest, as wave after wave of heavy and light breaths blew on it, with only a slight force, to the point where it was indiscernible.


    However, Jian Mo, who was hugging Yan Xiao, slowly tightened his grip, tightly hugging Yan Xiao in her embrace. Yan Xiao had finally fully recovered, but her entire body was still uncomfortable: "Let go, what are you doing, do you want to strangle me!?"


    Just as he was raising his head to look at Jian Mo, who was looking down at her, Yan Xiao suddenly felt that she was right.


    After going through a hot kiss, Jian Mo was no longer as calm and indifferent as he was before. At this time, his face was slightly red, and his eyes did not look as moist as Yan Xiao''s.


    Yan Xiao''s heart tensed up, she turned her head around, and did not look at the meat, but at the eyes of Jian Mo, who was thinking about how to enjoy the delicacies, seeing this, inexplicably made Yan Xiao''s body heat up.


    Yan Xiao punched Jian Mo for a while: "Did you hear that, hurry up and let go of me. What are you doing, I''m going to take revenge on you!"


    Jian Mo rubbed Yan Xiao''s head, the expression in his eyes did not change. It flickered a little, and there was an extra trace of smile, but she did not retract the intense desire in his eyes. As it turned out, Yan Xiao was not willing to look at him, she struggled and continued to hit Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo did not stop him, and allowed Yan Xiao to vent her anger. Only when Yan Xiao was tired from slapping did he finally calm down, and then he looked deeply at Yan Xiao: "Aren''t you questioning my ability, I just wanted to prove to you that there are no problems with me, or perhaps you are getting angry from embarrassment because I did not completely prove that I had succeeded?"

 C302

    Yan Xiao was so angry that her hair almost stood up straight. Just tell me, can I still meet someone even more shameless than Jian Mo?


    Could it be!?


    No way!


    She glared viciously at Jian Mo: "Prove my ass! I don''t want to at all, hurry up and get out! Don''t think that I don''t dare to do anything to you. If I were to make a move, you can immediately meet the King of Hell, or even immediately fall to the ground and rest, allowing me to do whatever I want with you. "


    Jian Mo seemed to be frightened, and actually released her hand, this reaction made Yan Xiao feel that it was unbelievable, but Jian Mo calmly turned to look at her, and said: "I can."


    "Huh? What can I do? "


    Jian Mo said: "I won''t do anything now, so you can do whatever you want to me. Is it convenient like this, do you need me to take off my outer robes? Otherwise, I''ll stop you from doing anything. "


    Yan Xiao''s face immediately darkened, she grabbed the table and threw it at Jian Mo, regardless of what it was.


    Jian Mo caught it with his hand and said innocently, "Why are you so angry? I let you do anything you want, and I won''t retaliate or stop you. Why aren''t you happy?"


    Yan Xiao was so angry that his face turned completely red, like a kitten whose fur was standing on end, making it so that Jian Mo couldn''t help but tease him more. She squinted her eyes and said, "Actually, that feeling just now was not bad. "Alright."


    Jian Mo walked over to hug Yan Xiao as if they could talk at any time. He lowered his head and was about to kiss again.


    Yan Xiao was so frightened that she immediately extended her hand to cover his face, he was so angry, "Jian Mo, you must have some face, is what I''m saying this matter, don''t pretend to be innocent and act like a hooligan, you can''t lie to me!"


    Jian Mo leaned on Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and sighed lightly: "Xiao''er is really smart, nothing can hurt you."


    Yan Xiao felt thathee was going to let out a breath of cold air, but suddenly felt that something was amiss, why did he feel that Jian Mo had hidden meaning, she pursed his lips, and a cold expression appeared on his face.


    Jian Mo rubbed Yan Xiao''s neck: "This is my fault, Xiao''er, don''t be angry."


    Yan Xiao moaned: Don''t be angry just because you said so? "Then how much face do I have?"


    Jian Mo laughed softly, "No matter what, I am already yours, you can do whatever you want to me."


    Yan Xiao shook her shoulders, and was about to throw Jian Mo out, then rolled her eyes at him. "Since you''re like this, I don''t feel any kind of sincerity from you at all.


    Yan Xiao''s heart was tangled, it was so annoying!


    Could it be that liking beautiful people was also wrong? Just then, why did she make a mistake and give Jian Mo this opportunity? There was no reaction at all, and in the end ¡­


    In the end, he still felt like ¡­


    Yan Xiao narrowed her eyes and sized Jian Mo up: "You really don''t have any experience in the past, why did you kiss ¡­"


    When Yan Xiao wanted to kiss his so much, she almost forgot to breathe. Ah, that''s not right, why didn''t she resist until the end?


    With a flushed face, he waved his hand, "Hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave soon, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Jian Mo smiled at Yan Xiao and said: "Rest well."


    After he finished speaking, he truly turned around and left. Yan Xiao felt even more surprised.


    However, before walking out of Yan Xiao''s room, Jian Mo did not forget to change his expression once again. Before closing the door, and seeing Yan Xiao''s astonished expression, Jian Mo took a deep breath and exhaled deeply.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stay, but he was afraid that if he stayed, something bad would happen, so he had no choice but to leave. When he returned, he would probably have to take a cold shower to suppress all of his impulses.


    Yan Xiao rubbed his face as she sat back down, and the moment she sat down, she saw a pile of items on the table. She immediately wanted to call Jian Mo, but when she thought about the request to keep his here and what happened afterwards, she covered his slightly red face and slammed the table in anger.


    In the end, she only slapped herself for pain, then angrily sat down and stopped talking. She slightly gritted her teeth, this Jian Mo really ¡­


    Yan Xiao laid her head down on the table and casually ripped open the top of Jian Mo''s pile. She flipped through the pile and discovered that it was actually a clothing shop. There were a few other shops as well.


    Although it was easy to earn money for cultivators on this continent because it was still quite a decent amount to sell one item to them, the prices of good things were not cheap.


    In addition, the cultivators of this continent were highly respected. However, one must not forget that the proportion of cultivators on this continent was not high. There were even more ordinary people. It would be a fool''s idea to think that ordinary people could not do business.


    This was only a part of it. Jian Mo had said before that he still had some things left.


    Yan Xiao sighed deeply, but looking at all these, he could not help but chuckle. Maybe she did not even realise the smile on her face, nor did he get angry.


    Yan Xiao did not want it, but she felt that they were not even there yet, and had not even gotten married yet. Giving Jian Mo these things to her, would be a great responsibility, alright? It gave her the guts to disappoint Jian Mo if she hesitated even a little more.


    Jian Mo was simply too bad.


    His mind could not help but think back to when Jian Mo had tightly hugged him before, when the hot temperature passed through his two pressing bodies and he had almost lost control of himself. Yan Xiao could not help but think about how dangerous it had been.


    Right now, her mother was unconscious, but her father was still alive. She wished that she had never experienced such a thing before. Naturally, a master would be the one to know about her marriage.


    Speaking of her master, Yan Xiao was a little hesitant, because he couldn''t really understand what kind of reaction her beautiful master would have if she brought Jian Mo up the mountain like this.


    However, if Jian Mo wanted to continue with the disguise, it was naturally better to use the disguise pill.


    Yan Xiao sighed and touched her face. This trip down the mountain, there were too many things that she couldn''t control. Sometimes, even she was at a loss.


    Originally, she only wanted to go down the mountain to get her revenge, so she said that she would go back to the mountain after training for a year or so.


    Sigh ¡­


    In the Imperial Palace, Geng Wenxin had been tormented to the point of being out of breath, while Lin Zhenyue had finally managed to refine a pill to relieve himself, but unfortunately, it was just too short of a time, and Lin Zhenyue did not know what kind of medicine Geng Wenxin had taken, so he could not investigate at all.


    Geng Wenxin was still laughing out loud, but because of this kind of laughter, she could not even rest or sleep. He laughed, and his entire body continued to move, laughing was even more tiring than cultivation, she had already begun to roll his eyes.


    Lin Zhenyue was unable to find a way out, so he could only obtain Tian Ji Emperor''s consent and gave Geng Wenxin a large number of sleeping pills. No matter what, he would first make Geng Wenxin faint before thinking about it again.


    Seeing his increasingly cloudy eyes, a face so white that there was not the slightest trace of blood on it, Geng Wenxin laughed until his throat was injured and started to ooze blood, as if he was going to suffer internal injuries from overconsumption of energy, if this continued, Geng Wenxin really would lose half his life.


    However, his mouth still could not close, and from time to time, he would hee hee a few times, as if he was still about to sleep. Even if Geng Wenxin were to sleep, he would not be able to sleep soundly.


    Geng Wenshu frowned, "Royal sister, what is going on? This... It seems so serious. "


    "I''m really sorry for troubling you, Second Prince." The Imperial Concubine looked at him coldly and laughed sarcastically.


    The caring expression on his face did not seem to be fake. Tian Ji Emperor had a headache, and was actually feeling a little pleased looking at Geng Wenshu.


    Lin Zhenyue felt a little bitter in his heart, but there was no way to tell Tian Ji Emperor about this. He could only say seriously: "Reporting to Your Majesty, this matter still needs to be studied and refined, regardless of the formula, the medicinal ingredients used must be known, in order to study how to dissolve or refine it. The current situation is a little troublesome, but I will try my best."


    The Imperial Concubine said anxiously, "Drug Master Lin, then you have to hold on tight. Third Princess is already vomiting blood."


    Lin Zhenyue nodded his head, "I will do my best."


    The amount that Lin Zhenyue gave Geng Wenxin wasn''t light, it was enough for him to sleep for three to five days normally, but in the end, Geng Wenxin woke up after a day of sleep.


    The instant they heard her laugh, all of the maids in the entire palace had a dejected look on their faces. All they could do was to immediately get busy.


    Geng Wenxin had slept a lot better, but his body was still feeling all sorts of discomfort, especially his lungs which were throbbing painfully as if they were about to explode.


    Lin Zhenyue was busy refining the medicine, because Tian Ji Emperor was too anxious, he did not have a single day of rest, he was also extremely depressed in his heart, and even scolded Lin Lang: "For you to accompany the princess, how are you accompanying her, you can''t cause less trouble!"


    "Dad, didn''t I say to return the ring grass!"


    "There are a lot of ways to get the Ringgrass, what do we do if you involve the princess in it? If we can''t refine the pill well, would Tian Ji Emperor be able to spare us?"


    Then, Lin Zhenyue frowned, but Geng Wenxin suddenly stopped laughing on the second night. He was laughing so hard that his mouth was almost dislocated, but she was still not used to laughing at him.


    At this time, Lin Zhenyue''s medicine still did not have a clue, but no matter what, Geng Wenxin was finally done.


    It was just that Geng Wenxin did not laugh out loud, but because of the torment of the day, he had exhausted himself severely, so he had to recuperate his body before being able to get off the ground. When she weakly laid on the bed with an expression of helplessness, what did she feel that he had forgotten?


    After Geng Wenxin recovered, Geng Wenshu left the palace to meet Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the others.


    However, as soon as he arrived, he felt "mm ¡­" There was something wrong with the atmosphere!


    Something was not right!

 C303

    Jin Yi had always been a little fat, but at this moment, his face was slightly swollen. It was likely that even he himself did not realize that his entire body was filled with a depressed feeling as he sat by the side and drank tea.


    On the other hand, Jian Huan was still smiling happily, from time to time he would especially chat with Jin Yi like he was having fun, even if Jin Yi liked to ignore him, he was fine with it, talking happily while being hot, but his little eyes would occasionally shift to the other side.


    And what made Geng Wenshu feel that something was wrong, which was where Jian Huan was looking at, was that Jian Mo was currently sitting with Yan Xiao with his head lowered, saying something. Yan Xiao smiled, and when Jian Mo saw that her expression immediately changed, he reached out and ruffled Yan Xiao''s hair. It was being played again.


    Logically speaking, you really didn''t mean to mess up Yan Xiao''s hair?


    Maybe Yan Xiao also felt that something was wrong, she glared at Jian Mo, grabbed her hands, and casually tidied up her hair, then Jian Mo''s eyes revealed a look of regret.


    The corner of Geng Wenshu''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at Jin Yi who had a gloomy expression at this moment, his mouth slightly opening into a shocked and pale face. No wonder the atmosphere was not right, although Jian Mo and Yan Xiao should have felt something amorous earlier, but it was definitely not like that.


    Geng Wenshu found it hard to step inside.


    However, Geng Wenshu did not want to go in, but everyone in the room knew that he had arrived. Jian Huan immediately came over and greeted as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of his shoulders: "Second Prince, you''ve come. Come in quickly."


    Looking at their expressions, it seemed as if they wished there were an outsider coming to take in those two lovable dears.


    The little awkwardness in Geng Wenshu''s heart, could only be pushed back. Just that, when he first entered, he raised his head and looked at Jian Mo, seemingly not daring to believe him. He did not understand why Jian Mo would suddenly ¡­ Hm? What had changed so much?


    No, that''s not right, when Jian Mo saw him enter, the wronged look on his face that was acting like a spoiled child had already disappeared, his face was cold and serious, and he definitely had that emotionless face again. If Geng Wenshu was not sure that there was nothing wrong with his face, and that he did not have the problem of hallucinating, he would have thought that he was mistaken.


    Geng Wenshu chuckled in his heart, walked over and patted Jin Yi''s shoulders, and didn''t say anything.


    Originally, Geng Wenshu was a little angry at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s actions, so he came to find someone else to express the same depressed emotions, but unexpectedly, Jin Yi just coldly looked at him and directly swung his shoulders, then looked at him with a gaze that was not too friendly, as if he had nothing to do with at all.


    No matter what Geng Wenshu said, he was still a dignified Second Prince of the Tian Ji Kingdom. Even if there were no other two favors, he could not change his background as a prince, right? However, in the past, he had disdained playing around with his noble aura and arrogance, but now, he realised that he was unable to play around with them.


    Yan Xiao smiled as she greeted, "I wonder why the Second Prince is here?"


    No matter how depressed Geng Wenshu was, on the surface, he still revealed his dignity, as if Jin Yi was a little kid throwing a tantrum just now.


    Geng Wenshu said: I do have some things to say, but we can be considered to be in a cooperative relationship, and as for you guys, I have no harm in doing so, if there''s nothing else, you might as well accompany me for a walk.


    After Geng Wenshu decided to sincerely interact with Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, he did not have any form of address like this prince, but the way I address him, is enough to show his respect and easygoing attitude. Furthermore, he even took the initiative to suggest it, which Yan Xiao and the others agreed to after thinking about it.


    Geng Wenshu brought them out and introduced them, "During this period of time, the participants who are going to various places to visit the Ringfield Secret Area have started to enter the capital."


    They were very clear about this point, under the Tian Ji Kingdom, in the top ten towns, even if the top ten towns were combined into the Four Great Cities, forming the Linjiang City, An Dao City, Xi Hong City, and Tian Ning City, it did not mean that the ten people who were chosen were only a part of the Four Great Cities.


    Other than those that were given to the four major cities, there were already some spots specifically for the royal families, and there were also some famous clans with Tian Ji Kingdom s, among which were famous cultivating families with deep roots, as well as many other kinds of skills families. For example, if Lin Lang wanted to go, he would definitely have a spot, and these spots were not considered in the hands of the royal family.


    Of course, it didn''t mean that these spots were randomly opened, there were only sixty of them in total. Adding them together, a hundred of them would enter the Ringfield Secret Area, which seemed to be quite a lot, but the cultivation and talents from all over the country, as well as those from all walks of life, were truly not enough.


    As the representatives of the outer city arrived at the capital, the capital seemed to have become more subtle.


    Since they were all going to enter the Ringfield Secret Area in the future, they couldn''t say whether or not they could be friends right now. However, it was natural for them to understand it.


    The gathering place was in a huge scenic courtyard in the capital.


    When they came, each group decided on their own where to stay. However, when they gathered at this courtyard, they all had a common understanding.


    When Yan Xiao and the others came over, they coincidentally met other representatives from the Linjiang City at the entrance. When they saw Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the rest, their expressions immediately changed, their noses and eyes were not for their eyes, as if they knew who owed them money.


    These people from Linjiang City were not living a good life recently. After Yan Xiao and the others left, their quality of life had really plummeted. It might not be suitable for them, but to say that the change from a heaven to a hell was more or less the same.


    When Yan Xiao and the others were around, they would dig out their own money and specially choose all kinds of high quality daily necessities. They would go up to all sorts of signature dishes, and all sorts of daily necessities.


    They had tried to find out from him before, but the people at the restaurant said that they were taking over land and making them king. On their territory, if Linjiang City people wanted to find trouble with and cause trouble for others, that would be asking for trouble.


    They didn''t believe it when they talked to a guest in another room, and in the end, they actually found out that all sorts of daily necessities were used at their own expense. Then the room cost was really expensive, all other things added together were astronomical.


    Moreover, when they heard that they live in the backyard, they saw all sorts of rich and powerful people. "Aiya, you guys can actually live in the backyard, that''s a place that''s not easily rented out. That''s a place that even money can''t rent. Aiya, the restaurant in the backyard isn''t open to the public, so why is it that this news isn''t necessarily the same? It''s definitely different from living in the main building. The place is so good, isn''t it normal to accept prices there? "You guys really have a lot of face. If I had the money, I wanted to go, but I still hadn''t touched the door."


    Upon hearing this, their faces all turned bitter, and they could only grit their teeth and swallow their anger.


    Could it be that they were going to say that some damned idiot had specially rented out a backyard before, but she left after committing a crime, and now they are being asked to spend it. They aren''t rich, they are just trying to stir up trouble for their own sake, no matter what, they are geniuses of Linjiang City, outstanding talents of the academy, how could they bring up such a shameful matter?


    But was it really going to be so troublesome if they went out again to find a place to stay?


    When they had just entered the city, they had arrived early in the morning. As the people of the other powers entered the city, as well as people from all over the country who had entered for all sorts of purposes, the restaurants and inns in the capital city were all full, and the houses in the residence area had long been rented out. There were a few that could be rented, but the rooms beside Lin Lang''s, who would dare to rent one?


    They were also the representatives for the Linjiang City. If they really went there, it would be embarrassing for the Linjiang City, which could not be helped.


    Therefore, they could only cough up blood and pay with all their might as they stayed in the rear room of the tavern Gao Ji. They hated the place to the death every day, but they never thought that the place they lived in was actually comfortable because of Yan Xiao and the rest.


    This is the kind of selfish person who remembers grudges but not favors.


    Therefore, when they saw Yan Xiao and the others, they couldn''t help but release their anger, "You still dare to show your face? You''ve already lost so much face, and offended the Third Princess, yet you still dare to come out?! At this time, you''re not thinking about how to kowtow and apologize to the Third Princess, and you still want to stir up trouble, get out of here!"


    Agent Wang said with a gloomy face, "Shut up. This is outside. What are you saying!?"


    However, with the position of Mr. Wang, no one was convinced. Furthermore, because Representative Wang had been good to Yan Xiao and the others before, he made these representatives disagree with him. Other than Li Yan and Hai Feng, they did not share the same thoughts as him.


    "Agent Wang is afraid of her? Think about it, after offending the Third Princess, how long would they be able to live? Do you really think she can grow up again? Tch, what''s more, although the pharmacist is not bad, there are even more weeds that have died. Back then, Yan Xiao had refined a pill of some sort, it was simply too rare to be considered as a treasure. Don''t be like that in the future when you fail to hug the City Lord''s legs and it will affect your future as well as the City Lord''s. When that happens, you won''t even be able to cry anymore. "


    The teacher at the academy looked at Yan Xiao with eyes filled with evil thoughts, "Why is your skin so thick? However, if you are unable to come into contact with the Third Princess and cannot even apologize, I can help you two out. Now that you have come down to kowtow and admit your wrongs, we will pass on the message. "


    The others also laughed sinisterly. "Kneel! "Kowtow!"

 C304

    These people were like the villains that were being judged, their sinister looking faces, eyes that seemed to be filled with venomous malice, were all slapped towards Yan Xiao''s face.


    Yan Xiao looked at them like they were a bunch of bugs, and ignored them, only looking at Agent Wang: "Agent Wang, we changed our residence in the capital, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you, but when we left, we didn''t know if we should go and get in touch with each other, and if it would be convenient for us to contact you later."


    Agent Wang was startled, when Yan Xiao and the others left, they were actually forced to leave, under normal circumstances, they would have to hate Agent Wang, so when Yan Xiao said those words, it was really unexpected, how could they not feel any grievances?


    Agent Wang was not sure, but with Yan Xiao taking the initiative to speak, it also eased the awkwardness. Agent Wang''s place in the backyard was rather depressing, the main reason for him going into the city was to contact the representatives at Linjiang City to create some favourable conditions for them.


    To put it bluntly, being able to get to know more people and expand their network was definitely beneficial for both these young geniuses and Linjiang City. In the future, who among them would be the one to shine? Saying that would be the reason for all of this, so don''t underestimate this point.


    Since the number one expert of the continent appeared, and the entire continent was famous, then Linjiang City would not just be one of the four cities in the Tian Ji Kingdom, it would also be a place other people yearned for.


    For a place as powerful as the Shuangji Continent, if one wanted to see the birthplace of the strongest warrior, he or she would have to cultivate enthusiastically. The prosperity at that time was all related to that.


    Not just Linjiang City, even the people from other forces would do the same.


    However, since he had formed the Warrior Academy himself, he had to go and borrow Wang Mu''s representative to get some connections. From time to time, he would poke him again, saying that Wang Mu''s representative could not do it was related to the Linjiang City, and it was obvious how depressed he was.


    If you were to enter Yan Xiao, the person that the City Master thought highly of, even he would feel ashamed to take the initiative to show kindness to others. Agent Wang would only give up if he was foolish, and immediately started laughing: "Of course, you must have something bad to say about where you live, right? I''m just running around in the Linjiang City, so I know a bit about it, but other things don''t dare to say, it shouldn''t be a problem for you guys to be tricked."


    Speaking to that, everyone recalled the time when they rented a place beside Lin Lang''s, it was an even more humiliating matter, and even caused them to stay in that prison for an entire day.


    The rest of the Linjiang City s who were angry to begin with and were ignored by Yan Xiao at the same time were now even more furious than ever. If it wasn''t for Yan Xiao and the others, how would they have offended Healing Master Lin, and how would they not have offended Third Princess? Wasn''t it all because of these bearers of misfortune?


    One of them said sinisterly: "Agent Wang, I think it is unnecessary, Yan Xiao is able to do a lot, and even use your resources, I do not think much of his. Back then, you left in such a haughty manner, but they never looked down on you. "You''re even bringing your face closer. Say, do you think you ¡­"


    Although he didn''t say the word, who didn''t know.


    Agent Wang''s face turned pale. "Shut up, I''m talking to Yan Xiao, it''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    The teacher in charge of the academy walked out immediately. "Agent Wang, you must be clear about your identity, you are merely a substitute for your team. The ones who truly want to enter the Ringfield Secret Area to bring honor to the Linjiang City are the students behind you. They are the future hope of Linjiang City, if you scold them like this right now, it will truly scare them, so if there is a flaw, can you afford it? Hehe, at that time, I''m afraid that the City Lord will be the first to turn his back on you! "


    Agent Wang was so angry that her face turned pale. Li Yan gritted his teeth and angrily said, "You guys aren''t annoyed with me for threatening Agent Wang with this. Agent Wang is always out running. It''s fine if you guys don''t have a bit of gratitude. You''re weird all the time, but don''t have a heart."


    "Yo, you''re so considerate. You follow me like a dog every day just so that you can see some benefits through the gaps of the fingers. Just that little thing, is it enough for you to lick? "Hehe, that''s right, I forgot. This is your habit."


    "You! You''re going too far! "


    Yan Xiao and the others looked at each other.


    Yan Xiao had actually thought about it in his heart. Even though she had said that he didn''t need to do anything at the start, since the shopkeeper was able to think of countless tricks they could think of on someone''s territory, just by looking at the faces of these people from the Linjiang City, one could tell how depressed they had been recently.


    Back then, they had gotten along well with Agent Wang, Li Yan, and Hai Feng. Although they had a grudge with Geng Wenxin, they did not come over directly, but at least they did not add insult to injury.


    Looking at their broken internal relationship, Yan Xiao''s expression was a little subtle.


    Geng Wenshu looked at these people who were sneering and cursing at Yan Xiao and felt very surprised. Were these people trying to figure out Yan Xiao''s capabilities or were they stupid enough to let him watch the show?


    Of course, in that situation, forget about Lin Zhenyue, even if Yan Xiao herself encountered the antidote, it would be easy for him to do it. But, this was enough to know that Yan Xiao had a lot of methods up her sleeves.


    Geng Wenshu found it extremely interesting.


    Yan Xiao was too lazy to bother with them, she said to Agent Wang: "Representative Wang, please go in, they are from the various regions, it would not be good for us to be late."


    Agent Wang immediately nodded and said with a smile, "That''s the case. Let''s go in first."


    However, they did not want to argue and let others see a joke, and it just had to be someone else who did not know, or perhaps it was a deliberate joke to make others feel embarrassed. Looking at Yan Xiao''s expression, it seemed as if Yan Xiao was afraid that they would tell the truth, and then be pushed out.


    Not only did they not restrain themselves, they began to shout even louder instead, "Yan Xiao, you dare to be disrespectful to the Third Princess, and are even stubborn enough to die without admitting your wrongs. You, this kind of disrespectful, foolish, and arrogant important person, is not worthy to enter this place!"


    It''s better not to come to a place like this where all the heroes of the realm are gathered. If trash like you enter, it will only pollute the environment inside and you should be aware of yourself. Although you don''t seem to have it, we advise you to listen.


    "Hurry up and go back, this is not a place that you can come to." What do you think will happen if we meet the Third Princess inside? In front of all the heroes of the realm, are you going to be beaten to death? "


    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Tch, from what you guys are saying, Third Princess is truly a cruel and vicious person. Firstly, I did not do anything wrong, and secondly, when did Third Princess become so unreasonable? " Yan Xiao seemed to think silently for a moment, and immediately became angry: "You guys are bold, actually daring to tarnish Third Princess''s reputation, you are truly outrageous!"


    Jian Huan said: Come quickly, all these people are full of nonsense, all of them are maliciously accusing Third Princess, there is no justice left in this world, this is under the prince''s feet, all of them are extremely daring, they deserve to die!


    When the people from the Linjiang City heard Yan Xiao and the others talk back to him, they were shocked, and angrily rushed over: "Nonsense, you guys actually dare to accuse us wrongly!"


    With such a huge incident happening outside, how could they not attract the attention of others? A group of people quickly gathered around to watch them.


    After hearing what they said, their expressions all changed.


    How did a few people from a small city offend Third Princess? Third Princess was not so easy to see, there was no need to offend them.


    No matter how they looked at it, it would make them feel annoyed. Furthermore, Yan Xiao and the others all had good temperaments and were all very calm, while the people from Linjiang City seemed to be following them around, looking like they had low standards and had not seen much of the world. Of course, their first impression was not too good.


    But in the blink of an eye, the people with Linjiang City were infuriated. They thought to themselves, Yan Xiao left so easily. According to the innkeeper''s words, they had spent a lot of money previously, and even more than the room fees. Who would be the one to leave after suffering such a huge loss? What''s the point of making a lot of noise?


    If Yan Xiao left, that would mean they were guilty, there was nothing to say, if it got out, it would definitely get into the ears of Third Princess, they were loyal, maybe after all their grudges from before would be resolved, and they could even take the chance to hug each other. The only one who had enmity with the Third Princess was Yan Xiao, and it had nothing to do with them.


    Furthermore, the relationships that Agent Wang found in the capital were ridiculous to talk about. There was nothing to worry about if he embraced Third Princess''s legs.


    "Stop, the second prince is here, who dares to use violence!" Jian Huan immediately shouted out with a stern voice.


    One of them sneered, "Ha, you still dare to lie here. Now you''ve even brought out the Second Prince. Do you really think that you can be associated with the royal family just by wearing decent clothes?" The man looked at Geng Wenshu with a disdainful sneer on his face, "Hey, how much money did Yan Xiao hire you for? Do you know the crime of pretending to be a prince? Are you trying to court death by fooling around with such a sinful person? Don''t you think that it''s better to just hang yourself by a rope? How stupid are you?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The group of people from Linjiang City all started to laugh mockingly.


    Yan Xiao and the others looked at these people in pity. When they saw those who were courting death, they did not see anyone courting death like this in front of the main leader.


    Jian Mo''s face turned cold, a look of speechlessness flashing across his eyes.


    Geng Wenshu had allowed these people to boast in front of him, and even cursed him to die. His face was completely black, and one of them actually walked over especially boldly, and said while sneering: "Yan Xiao, this is your so-called Second Prince? "Hmm, let me see what it looks like." As he said that, he actually pulled Geng Wenshu''s face away.


    Geng Wenshu''s face darkened. "You reckless fool!"

 C305

    Geng Wenshu was just a prince, how could he not have a person by his side?


    Just now, when the few of them surrounded him, Geng Wenshu''s lackeys wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by Geng Wenshu.


    Originally, Geng Wenshu thought that these people wouldn''t have such guts to openly discuss the matters of the royal family in front of so many people. And these people, were obviously from Geng Wenxin''s side. Geng Wen Niu really wanted to see what kind of demons these people, who wanted to hug their legs, could create.


    But he never thought that, even if it was someone with a bit of character, he would still go head to head with Yan Xiao. Geng Wenshu had never interacted with these people before, these people actually dared to directly attack him.


    did not expect these people to be so daring, and actually let them get their way. With their faces being pulled out, there were quite a few people present, Geng Wenshu was the dignified second prince of Tian Ji Kingdom, and his face was being pulled out.


    Geng Wenshu was so angry that his face turned green, and at this time, without even needing Geng Wenshu to do anything, the followers that he brought over immediately rushed over, and kicked the expert''s leg. Linjiang City, this agent was not on guard at all and was directly sent flying with a kick.


    "Where did you all get this dog shit ¡­" Before he could finish cursing, Geng Wenshu''s follower ran over and fiercely kicked the representative''s body. The sword in his hand was pulled out and he stabbed towards the follower.


    The academy teacher, who was one of the substitutes, became anxious and ran over angrily, "Who are you people?! You dare to attack recklessly? Are there still any laws? "Stop!"


    Not only did he shout, he even started fighting when he rushed over.


    The battle qi in his hand gushed out, carrying a raging fury.


    As the person in question, Yan Xiao and the few people in the academy were at odds with each other, so many people did not notice Geng Wenshu, but of course, some people noticed him, but if they did not have any relationship with the people in Linjiang City, would it be necessary for them to suddenly stand out and speak up for them?


    Even if they had that intention, with Geng Wenshu here, it would not be good for them to say it out loud.


    Regardless of whether they knew or not, when they saw that the target was directly shifted to Geng Wenshu, those who knew about it, all had a change of expression and charged out.


    The Warrior Academy people thought that they were here to help, and there was a sense of relief and happiness on their faces. They thought to themselves that it was the right decision to take the Third Princess boat. Look, he hadn''t taken the initiative to contact them yet. Someone had come to help him. This thigh of his was really easy to hug.


    There was even someone who was excited and smirked coldly at Yan Xiao: "Kneel down right now and beg for mercy for your previous mistake. Maybe we''ll even be able to see someone who came from the same city as you, and then, we''ll have a few nice words in front of Third Princess. "Hur hur, otherwise, you should know the result."


    Yan Xiao looked at the few idiots who thought so highly of themselves.


    In fact, speaking of the students in these few academies, they were rather pitiful.


    Speaking of which, Warrior Academy was still only a relatively transcendent school for educating and educating people. In terms of actual power, one had no right to send troops, nor any right to command any city or territory.


    Amongst the experts who didn''t have many teachers, although there wasn''t any particular division, it had to be said that half of the experts came from academies. This academy was divided into various types of academies, and the majority of them were from the Royal Academy.


    Therefore, the academy''s position was naturally a bit more sacred, and because of this, it was very inevitable that the excellent students of each academy would have a proud side. In the future, they might become experts at the peak of Grand Extreme, and for such excellent students, the academy naturally wouldn''t treat them the same as those students who didn''t have talent or loiter around their days.


    Sometimes, he would get flattered, and if he was too arrogant and didn''t know it, wouldn''t he be courting death?!


    Yan Xiao looked at them and bit the corner of her mouth. She grabbed Jian Mo''s hand, and blinked her eyes innocently, "Who are they talking to?"


    Jian Huan scratched his ears: "Boss, you are so awesome. I felt like there was someone from another race shouting out loud just now. Did you hear what they said clearly?"


    Yan Xiao rolled his eyes: "Didn''t you already say that you don''t belong to a human race? Of course I didn''t hear you clearly, that''s why I asked that question."


    When the sensitive people heard this, they flew into a rage, "Who are you calling a dog!?"


    Jin Yi let out a sigh, "There''s always been a rumor saying that there is a type of person in the world who likes to be scolded as a psychopath. I never expected that I would be fortunate enough to meet one today. Indeed, you look very sick! "


    "Dammit, you dare to curse me? You''re courting death!" A few students from the academy immediately joined in the fray.


    At this time, the people outside the courtyard rushed over. Each and every one of them looked nervous as they spoke to Geng Wenshu: "The Second Prince is here, please come in."


    The person leading the pack was the Li Residence''s Eldest Young Master, Li Hua. Li Hua was also a well-known genius in the capital.


    The talented youngsters are more or less proud of themselves. However, for some large families, the rules and manners of others since they were young are such that they won''t let you see their bad side.


    Originally, when someone caused trouble outside, Li Hua was too lazy to care about it. He wanted to get everything taken away as soon as it got out, so as to not lose interest, but after a while, he heard that Second Prince Geng Wenshu was in the business circle. The moment it got to him, he immediately brought his men out.


    How could Geng Wenshu not be as favored as the other two princes and daughters, they were still princes, the Empress was not dead yet. Although her ancestor had passed away long ago, how many of the officials in the imperial court were brought out by her ancestor? Most of these officials were no longer in charge, but their presence was still there. If not for Imperial Concubine being so pampered, why were Geng Wenshu and the Empress still alright?


    How much does Imperial Concubine want to sit in the position of Empress?


    That was because Tian Ji Emperor was not completely muddled, his old father-in-law was too powerful, the seats under him would always burn him, causing him to feel uneasy, and Geng Wenshu had performed well, so he was wary.


    The Queen and Geng Wenshu''s greatest backers were gone, although no one dared to say whether or not there was any conspiracy behind the death of the First General, and everyone knew that, but because of that, the Emperor was trying to comfort the ministers and officials of the imperial court, he was not someone who would destroy the bridge after crossing the river, and even if he did not like Geng Wenshu, he would not let Geng Wenshu die easily. This protection was extremely important.


    Therefore, Geng Wenshu was not favored, but other than a few shallow people, no one else dared to question the honor of his identity.


    Where did this idiot come from? He actually dared to be so rude to the second prince. It would be a matter of minutes before he was executed.


    Li Hua''s face was filled with fear and trepidation.


    As for the few people with Linjiang City, they were immediately stunned.


    His City Lord was someone from the Second Prince. After entering the capital, he had followed the City Lord''s orders to pass on the news, but the Second Prince did not have the intention to see him for the time being, and it was his first time seeing Geng Wenshu.


    However, the Second Prince was standing beside Yan Xiao just now?


    He immediately cursed in his heart, "Nonsense!" If they were not standing by Yan Xiao''s side, how could they be so embarrassed as to pinch their faces!


    And this was even under the condition that he did not offend Geng Wenshu, which was under the condition that he did not. And those people who had laughed out loud earlier and wanted to tease Geng Wenshu, were now all so frightened that their faces were drained of color.


    "Two ¡­" Second Prince? He ¡­ How could he possibly be the Second Prince! "


    "Right... That''s right! Yan Xiao was a country bumpkin, how could she ¡­ How could she know the Second Prince!? This... This was definitely a fake! To dare to impersonate a prince, you must be guilty of a heinous crime! "


    These few people still wanted to linger around, but stared at Geng Wenshu with their red, frightened eyes, and trembled while pointing at him.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to believe it, but that they really couldn''t. This really was the Second Prince. Those actions he had just taken ¡­


    Right now, they simply couldn''t imagine what had happened to cause such a huge commotion. It was over, over!


    However, Jian Huan was furious. "How dare you, the Second Prince, act so arrogantly.


    Jin Yi sighed and waved his fan. When the fan that showed his identity as a tycoon started to shake, and flashed a piercing golden light under the sunlight, many people present pursed their lips.


    He was simply a local veteran. Was there anyone who could show off their wealth like this? In the capital, who would not be able to buy a golden fan? He was sick!


    However, Jin Yi seemed to not know, he shook his head and sighed, then said to Jian Huan: "You don''t know about this, this is called brave okay? Not afraid of power, even standing under the walls of the imperial city, you still dare to openly insult the Emperor, and you dare to scold the Emperor, what kind of spirit is this, this is the spirit of not afraid of death!"


    "Aiyo, I understand as soon as you say it. Do you want me to give you a round of applause? "


    The rest of the people looked at Yan Xiao and the others, feeling that these few were also sick.


    However, it was not easy for Yan Xiao and the others who had just been wronged to have a good impression of the Imperial Family, not to mention that Geng Wenshu did not even say a word.


    Looking at them, Li Hua''s eyes turned, and immediately said to the Linjiang City s: "Who are you, the house does not welcome you, so leave immediately."


    Ao, pu.


    One of them was being suppressed by Geng Wenshu''s subordinates, and upon hearing this, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted, but as the people around watched, no one said a word.

 C306

    "Second Prince, we... We have eyes, please forgive us. "


    Yan Xiao clicked her tongue, "You can explain just because you have eyes but are unable to see? If it were anyone else, you would have given in! "


    "Yan Xiao, don''t be so gloating. It''s all because of you. We all came out of the Linjiang City, and now that you have destroyed the bridge after crossing the river, for such an ungrateful person like you, who would be willing to associate with you?! "


    Yan Xiao laughed, "Ungrateful? "Then may I ask, who is the benefactor of me?"


    "If not for Warrior Academy, you wouldn''t even be qualified to enter the capital, much less enter the Ringfield Secret Area."


    Yan Xiao laughed as she walked over, lowering her head to look at the unfeeling eyes. The teacher of the high school, Yan Xiao''s pupils slightly moved, the teacher of the school clearly had a generation longer than Yan Xiao, but he suddenly felt a cold feeling in front of Yan Xiao''s eyes, which caused him to shiver.


    Yan Xiao laughed coldly: "You forgot? Back then, for fear of offending the Third Princess, you forced us to leave, and forced us to give up our Ringfield Secret Area placings? Excuse me, where is your kindness? Hm? Where were you when I was almost killed? It was not easy to get out of this danger, and when I went back, I would be scolded. You guys really have a lot of face. Now you have the nerve to say that you''re ungrateful to me? I don''t think you guys are worthy! "


    Jian Huan snorted: "What''s more, the position originally was won by us through our own abilities. We were forced to give up our spots. We have already suffered many grievances, and now, you all have the nerve to complain to the villains first. "


    "Linjiang City? Competition? Are you guys from the selection competition for the Jiangyun Town youth? " At this moment, a young master dressed in dark green silk clothing suddenly interjected.


    Yan Xiao turned her head and looked over, raising her eyebrows: "So Young Noble knows."


    The young master immediately laughed, "How come I don''t know? This youth selection is very special and my family has sent people to compete before. I heard that this year, a Berserk Demon Triad has appeared, breaking all the money that has been left in the history of the competition. What''s even more interesting is that a large portion of the competitors ended the competition with zero gold coins. "You are among them ¡­"


    Jin Yi waved his fan, and said: "Looks like I can guess, we are the Wild Demon Iron Triangle."


    When the others heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. What sort of rotten name was this?


    Logically speaking, no one should have cared about such a small matter like Jiangyun Town in the capital. That place was like a remote rural area to them, and there was no need for them to know about it.


    However, the capital city was also the place where various kinds of information were exchanged the most and the most. The main reason was because the commotion caused by the Jiangyun Town was not small.


    For example, the Jiangyun Town, which they had organized this youth selection competition, might be able to hold it in other places, but the second place would never be able to keep up with the first place. The Jiangyun Town, which was considered rather famous because of the youth selection competition, could be considered a big deal in the small town of Linjiang City.


    Even if there were various factors involved, some would go to the Jiangyun Town to play, and some would go ask for information. Thus, some people in the capital knew of this news.


    The person who spoke just now was a merchant who came from a merchant family, so the information related to money was naturally more sensitive.


    Moreover, this time''s selection competition was so strange that it was treated as a miracle by others. Naturally, it attracted even more attention than before.


    The youth dressed in black and green looked at them as his gaze turned even more intense. He smiled in a friendly manner, "I, Mo Fan, am fortunate to meet all of you. It is my pleasure to meet you all."


    Yan Xiao and the others naturally would not lose any face when she said that she would not hit a smiling person, "It is my pleasure to meet Young Master Mo."


    The few of them started to chat, while Linjiang City was still kneeling there miserably, muddleheaded and afraid. Seeing them like this, a single bite almost broke them apart.


    With this young master speaking, it naturally confirms whether Yan Xiao and the others were ungrateful or not.


    Most people wouldn''t even care about this young man''s selection. Since the competition had been brought up, there would definitely be some people who would give them an explanation. The young man''s selection wasn''t that complicated.


    To put it bluntly, within a month, each of them had their own ability. Whoever could make use of this money to get more money and become one of the top five contestants would obtain victory. This money would naturally be given to these people as a reward.


    Let alone the youth selection, there weren''t any competitions or anything like that right now. Which competition won a prize without any points? Was this just to encourage others? With nothing but hot blood? At least half of them would feel like wasting their time, so they might as well go back and train.


    That''s a month.


    Wouldn''t it be natural for the bonuses to go to each person?


    If one were to really talk about where Warrior Academy were, it would be good for Yan Xiao and the others. That was also because they had not paid the tuition fees when they entered the academy, and they had ended up following to school.


    However, every year, there would be a few spots for Linjiang City to study and cultivate. Not only Linjiang City, even the Royal Academies of other cities would follow this rule. Although it couldn''t be said that Warrior Academy didn''t have the slightest bit of contribution, but if one was truly ungrateful, then it would be truly too far-fetched.


    Entering the Warrior Academy was a rule, and the assigned place was at the head of the Linjiang City. They would lend you the location, and every year, the Linjiang City would give the academy a certain amount of money as financial support. These few words were all nonsense, but right now, their faces were all in so much pain from the beating, they simply could not stand up.


    How could they? Yan Xiao came over with the Second Prince. If they did not scare her half to death, how could she plead for them?


    Seeing that Yan Xiao was about to follow him into the courtyard, they became anxious, "Yan Xiao, don''t leave, are you really going to abandon us?


    Damn, I don''t know where these people got their acting skills from, but they seem to be on the verge of tears right now.


    Yan Xiao picked at the hair behind her ear, blinking her eyes: "We are ungrateful, of course we can bear to."


    "Second Prince, we... We didn''t know you were the Second Prince. Yes... Yan Xiao was the one who instigated this, and she intentionally caused us to be disrespectful to you, so she did not have any good intentions! "


    "Yes, yes, Second Prince, we already knew that you were the Second Prince, we would never dare to disrespect you. Second Prince, please spare our lives!"


    When Geng Wenshu saw these clowns, the veins on their foreheads stood out, making him angry as well.


    All these years, Geng Wenshu did not have any advantage in front of the Tian Ji Emperor, so the empress had trained him, and had to show the bearing and aura of a direct descendant, while Geng Wenshu had to act kind and magnanimous towards others as well. As time passed, he had almost forgotten that he was a prince, and had a temper as well.


    However, even if Geng Wenshu had a good temper back then and he did not mind small matters, with his identity, no one would dare to be rude to him, other than the imperial concubine and her children.


    These few people actually dared to scold him, and more importantly, dared to pull his face. This was something that Geng Wenshu really couldn''t forget.


    Even if he had a good personality and a good temper, he would still be Steamed Bun after being bullied.


    But with so many people present, it was hard for Geng Wenshu to do anything. Seeing that these people were all about to die and did not know of his crimes, Geng Wenshu''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Since Yan Xiao came with him, then what about Yan Xiao at this time, wasn''t that just slapping his face? Regardless if Geng Wenshu had a bad impression of Yan Xiao or not because of this, but to scold Yan Xiao or the others, was he not scolding Geng Wenshu for being blind?


    At this time, Li Hua didn''t have any words to say, so he just quietly stayed by the side.


    But in truth, the person who was disrespectful to Geng Wenshu just now had already fainted. Geng Wenshu coldly looked at the person and didn''t say anything as he left. This was already forgiving them.


    The few people from the Warrior Academy heaved a sigh of relief. The sweat on their foreheads was still dripping down;


    One of the students asked the academy''s teacher, "This ¡­" What do we do now? "


    "Hmph, how can we allow Yan Xiao to arrogantly make a scene for us inside. We have to go in and take a look."


    "This... But Sir, we have just offended the Second Prince, can we go in now? "


    "It''s now that we should not be afraid."


    Everyone thought the same, so they got up and walked to the other courtyard.


    However, when he reached the door, he was stopped by someone. "Everyone, please go back."


    "We are also invited guests. How can we go back without going in?"


    The gatekeeper looked at them with contempt and said: "You guys are really courting death. Do you really think that you don''t have enough taboos? Go find your own path of death?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "What are you wasting time with them? Hurry up and kick them out. There are so many customers coming and going. Are you going to let them see a joke?" "You idiots, why are you teasing these idiots when you have nothing better to do!"


    "You!"


    "Scram!"


    The guards wanted to retort, but the palm shot out and knocked them to the ground, "Look clearly at where you are. If you want to cause trouble here, fine, bring your head in!"


    The people coming and going today were all famous people, and even the guards were quite strong. A few of them had been humiliated to the point that their faces had turned ashen, but they could only dejectedly stand up and leave. However, as soon as they turned the corner, a person stopped them in their tracks.


    Everyone was shocked, "Who are you?"


    That person smiled faintly. "Naturally, I am helping your people. I am the same as your enemy!"


    And now, Yan Xiao and the others who had entered the courtyard were being stared at and sized up by everyone.


    The moment he sat down, Mo Fan smiled and said, "I heard some interesting rumors about the selection competition. I''m guessing that Young Master Yan is a drug refiner."


    These words seemed to be said casually, but there were quite a few people who were paying attention to Geng Wenshu''s situation, upon hearing this, they couldn''t help but look at Yan Xiao in shock!

 C307

    Oh, what''s worth mentioning is that although everyone nearby already knew that Yan Xiao was an alchemist, for the sake of convenience in travelling and so on, she did not change back into female attire.


    Of course, those who knew about the grudge Geng Wenxin had with the palace all knew that Yan Xiao had disguised herself as a man, but those who knew were few in number. Furthermore, Geng Wenxin was not in the right, so even if he knew, he wouldn''t casually say it.


    Just think about it, even if Geng Wenshu had enmity with him, Geng Wenshu, who has always been an enemy of Geng Wenxin, it would still be difficult for him to say such things that would cause the Royal Family to lose face.


    But it didn''t matter if it was a man or a woman, Yan Xiao could very likely be a pharmacist. Even within the Royal Capital, where the earth spirit was located, it was rare to see a young alchemist who was only 14 or 16 years old.


    Often, this kind of genius would not belong to the common people.


    In the world of Tian Ji Kingdom, being a pharmacist was a profession that burned through money. For ordinary people with a family of 100, even if they had talent in alchemy, so what? It was very likely that he would never be able to test his talent and would remain unknown for the rest of his life.


    This kind of commoner, unless they were especially talented and lucky, would usually restrict the freedom of these types of alchemists if they took a fancy to them and tried to recruit them themselves. By the time you used a large amount of their resources to create a drug refiner, they would be able to let you leave, and they would be able to make you pay for it.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any examples like this, but even if there was Pharmacist Association, it sounded like it was beneficial for a medicinal master. If this kind of medicinal master wasn''t unimaginably strong, then the end result would definitely not be good.


    Thus, in this world, the chances of ordinary people wanting to rely on their talent in alchemy were very slim, and those who had a large amount of resources and resources to nurture their alchemists were basically the descendants of large clans. Otherwise, if they were ordinary people or those from ordinary families, even if they had talent, they wouldn''t be able to nurture them.


    The number of talented alchemists in the capital was even more rare. The top two were only Lin Lang and the two famous little geniuses in the Pharmacist Association. Now, they were the fourth alchemists to know that they were around the same age.


    No, looks like Yan Xiao is still a bit young, she should definitely be a bit younger than the twenty year old Lin Lang, but Linjiang City is a small place, where did such a genius come from? This concept wasn''t that high.


    However, since Mo Fan dared to say such words, he naturally would not lie so easily.


    So when Yan Xiao and the rest were seated, it was as if they were being constantly scanned by a searchlight.


    Jian Mo''s eyes immediately turned cold towards Mo Fan. Mo Fan suddenly felt as if an ice blade was slashing towards him. His entire body trembled, and he froze in place.


    Jian Mo just sat quietly beside Yan Xiao, but his aura was extremely astonishing. Especially when it was related to Yan Xiao, his entire body seemed to have an additional layer of evil aura around.


    Mo Fan was so frightened that he almost blurted out an apology, and apologized for it. Fortunately, Mo Fan was experienced enough to know that Jian Mo was able to guess the identity of this person. Jian Mo seemed to be following Yan Xiao like a bodyguard, but there were very few bodyguards that could have such an imposing manner, and they were also not very old. Furthermore, the hostility in Jian Mo''s eyes had a complicated feeling, he was unable to see through the details, but what was obvious, was that these bodyguards were not normal people.


    Mo Fan suppressed his shock and smiled as he withdrew his gaze.


    Jin Yi, Jian Huan and the others looked at Mo Fan, their eyes filled with vigilance.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo who had a smile on his face again, and laughed: "Sorry about that, how can I be counted as a medicinal master. Furthermore, there are so many geniuses present in the capital, we are here to broaden our horizons. "


    Yan Xiao did not show off, but at the same time, he also took the opportunity to admit her identity as an alchemist.


    Mo Fan''s eyebrows clearly twitched, but his eyes still showed some surprise.


    Although he had heard the rumors, he still knew that no wind could stop waves, but he still didn''t dare believe that Yan Xiao was a medicinal master at such a young age. Lin Lang was able to run rampant in the capital, but this Yan Xiao seemed to be very different from the other genius medicinal masters, so she didn''t look like him at all.


    Of course, Yan Xiao''s modesty still made them have a good impression of him.


    Which one of them wasn''t from Heaven? Which one of them didn''t have any pride? Who wouldn''t like to be praised?


    Of course, there were those who liked him, but there were also those who didn''t like him.


    "Oh? ''Alchemist, I wonder how many formulas this Alchemist Yan has in her hands right now. If she can concoct a single tier pill, what would be the effects of the finished product be like? " The one who spoke was a woman who was sitting not too far away. She was dressed in a Peach Blossom Fairy dress.


    The woman was dressed in an exquisite manner and had delicate and beautiful facial features. Looking at her upright posture, she seemed to be a somewhat arrogant and talented young lady. There must have been quite a few courteous talents around her.


    Geng Wenshu looked at the lady and said to Yan Xiao in a low voice: "This is the direct descendent of one of the three great families of the capital, the Yan Clan, Yan Shanshan, who is considered to be Lin Lang''s admirer."


    Yan Xiao immediately understood, her eyes flickered slightly as she thought for a moment: "Untalented, only know how to use two prescriptions."


    "Chi!" Yan Shanshan had yet to say anything, but the Flower Protector beside her spoke up: "It''s only two prescriptions and you still have the nerve to call them alchemists, why don''t you ask anyone in the capital who doesn''t have three or five prescriptions? For someone from such a small place to have such narrow vision and be able to use it as a topic of conversation, it''s truly laughable. "


    "Why are you being so straightforward? This start of the battle has completely blocked off all of one''s achievements. Those small places, their endurance is too low. When the time comes, don''t cry. If you can''t concoct the medicine in the future, you can only blame yourself for telling me the truth."


    "Heh, if you don''t have the ability to blame someone, then you''ll still be a piece of trash!"


    had started to mock her in front of Yan Xiao, unscrupulously. When Geng Wenshu had initially heard these words, he was already unhappy. No matter what, Yan Xiao was someone that he had brought over. If these people were to publicly speak like this, it would give him a lot of face.


    However, since these people were Yan Shanshan''s pursuers and Yan Shanshan had fiercely fought with the royal sister over Lin Lang, even if the competition was fierce, they were still people who belonged to the imperial concubine family. These people would naturally not care about Geng Wenshu''s face.


    And the three great families of the capital city were considered rich and powerful, they were also part of the rich and powerful families, and the three great families were even more powerful, so Yan Shanshan was the young miss from the Yan family, the leader of the three great families.


    There was a reason why the Yan Clan dared to be carried away by the number one clan in the capital city. Their clan''s background definitely could not be underestimated. In terms of history, it was impossible to record the existence of the Yan Clan. However, their slow rise in power was due to a legendary realm, the Sacred Mountain.


    That''s right, it was rumored that the number one expert of the continent was in charge of the formation. There was a group of experts at the pinnacle of the continent in the Sacred Mountain, a place that almost all cultivators of the continent yearned for, the Pilgrimage Grounds.


    Back then, a talented genius of the Yan Residence was chosen as a disciple of the Sacred Mountain.


    The Holy Mountain had been a mysterious place for many years, so it was impossible to estimate how many years had passed. However, the people here only knew that all the experts here, when they called out to the outside world, would be able to shake the continent with a single stomp of their feet.


    It was precisely because of the appearance of such a talented youth that Yan Residence became famous all of a sudden. However, ever since he entered the Sacred Mountain, he had not shown himself for many years. Over time, the glory that the disciples of the Yan Clan obtained after entering the Sacred Mountain was gone, and many clans had deliberately suppressed them.


    To put it crudely, when the Yan Clan was about to be exterminated, this Yan Clan hero went home to visit his family. When he found out about this situation, he beat up all the experts who dared to offend the Yan Clan one by one and even massacred a few families, shocking this group of people.


    This was because in the face of the Yan Clan''s young hero, the people who were powerful and influential in the capital were as weak as eagles and chicks, unable to withstand a single blow.


    It was precisely because of this Yan family''s young master''s bloodshed that no one dared to anger the Yan family even if this young master''s family member left in a short period of time. Who knew what kind of revenge such a top expert would take?


    And with this Yan Clan young man on the front lines, even if they were in the Sacred Mountain for more than ten years, outsiders would not dare to disrespect the Yan Clan. Not only that, but the Sacred Mountain, where the Yan Clan had sent two more talented geniuses to the Sacred Mountain after a dozen years, would probably nurture even more powerful experts.


    At this point, the entry into the Sacred Mountain for the three prodigies of the Yan Clan had become a story, and it also confirmed that the Yan Clan would become the number one clan in Tian Ji Kingdom.


    And in this world, this Yan Shanshan was originally a cultivation genius. It was said that she also had an extremely high possibility of entering the Sacred Mountain in the future, and she was only waiting for the Sacred Mountain to open a mountain to recruit disciples.


    The Holy Mountain was a mysterious place. Outsiders had no way of finding out, nor did they dare to do so, but the disciples that were chosen could bring one to three people with them, which was a golden opportunity. Even if they could only be servants in name, but were they still afraid of not being able to practice higher level absolute arts?


    This kind of quota was hard to come by, so many people fought over it.


    Yan Shanshan held the position in her hands, and since she was a talented and beautiful woman, the followers around her all wished that they could pluck the flowers in the sky and give them to her to please.


    At this time, they were able to suppress their beauty to the point that it could be said that they would not be lenient at all!

 C308

    When Geng Wenshu thought about this, he turned and looked at Yan Xiao. Just based on this point, it would be difficult for Geng Wenshu to say anything serious.


    Seeing Geng Wenxin''s arrogant and willful look, she liked Lin Lang, but his number one enemy was not the young man who liked Lin Lang. In her eyes, only Yan Shanshan was his rival.


    was about to say something, but he turned his head to look at Yan Xiao who had a calm expression, and instead flashed her eyes, closing her lips and not saying a word.


    How could the people on Yan Xiao''s side be truly indifferent? Jian Huan clenched his fist, and was about to flip the table.


    However, he glanced at Yan Xiao, then looked at his brother, and chose to remain silent.


    Yan Xiao had never given his the chance to piss on her head.


    Sure enough, Yan Xiao calmly listened to their sarcastic comments, the surprised look in their eyes had turned into contempt.


    Yan Xiao was not angry, but instead smiled. Did those people think that Yan Xiao was stupid? She was obviously a coward, not daring to retort now. Instead, she just smiled to please his.


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Xiao had an even worse impression of him.


    Yan Xiao said: "Indeed, two prescriptions are not many. I have always heard of the deeds of many genius experts on the continent, and every time I hear of it, I feel a faint heat of worship."


    The corners of Jian Huan''s and Jin Yi''s mouths twitched, and then, both of them silently lowered their heads.


    When it comes to manners and speech, the boss doesn''t have any idols. Oh, even if I were to talk about her master and acknowledge her master, sometimes I would have to throw a tantrum.


    However, they were afraid that it would affect their boss''s performance, afraid that others would see through their plan. They could only lower their heads, and listen to Yan Xiao''s painstaking efforts, as they carried out a passionate speech of worshipping and worshipping the strong warriors of the continent.


    When Yan Xiao talks, if she wants to, he can quickly get together with you and make you lower your guard. Even when she wanted to infuriate others, that venomous tongue of her could infuriate others. She spoke with a sparkle of charm and influence.


    You just have to listen to her talk with her head held high and her chest puffed up. You can slowly tell by the excitement on everyone''s face when they heard this.


    Then, Yan Xiao finally gasped for breath, blinked her eyes, and suddenly said to Geng Wenshu: "Second Prince, look at me, I was just too excited to say it, I am truly sorry."


    Geng Wenshu''s blood boiled when he heard this, and looking at Yan Xiao''s somewhat embarrassed expression, the way he looked at her couldn''t help but become somewhat passionate, and promptly waved his hands: "What you said is very logical, to have elites of the senior generation, is indeed something that many people yearn for."


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Yan to be so talented in literature."


    "That''s right, that''s right. You also know about the achievements of our ancestor. Truly extraordinary."


    Those who were able to come in were somewhat related. Yan Xiao''s words were filled with respect for her predecessors, and naturally mentioned some of the ancestors of the clans.


    If he wanted to get close to someone, he had to praise them for something he was proud of.


    Right now, her impression of Yan Xiao had also increased greatly. There were even a few people who started to praise her for her vast knowledge and such.


    There were some things that happened too far away. If it weren''t for the things that created such an era, that had great influence, or that shook the heavens, who would still remember so much? The later generation would have already forgotten about it.


    No matter what happened, the second one would always be more famous than the first one.


    Shao Zi bumped into Hu Zi, but Hu Zi shot him a glance, and the two of them came to an understanding.


    Shao Zi muttered in his heart, previously his boss told them to gather some information from the various families in the capital, saying that he wanted to use them. At first, they thought that it was because their boss had revealed his identity that he had a grudge with some people in the capital. They wanted to know if they had any defenses in advance, so they naturally gathered everything in detail.


    Even though it was a long time ago, it was still possible to collect information on legendary figures.


    Could it be that all of these were prepared for Yan Xiao?


    However, it was not easy for Yan Xiao to recite it so fluently. This little brain was really good, he remembered that he only gave this information to her big brother two days ago, and that was a pile of information. At the very least, there would be five to six books on autobiography and plagiarism.


    However, these people liked Yan Xiao at the moment, so they praised her without restraint. This made Yan Shanshan and the others embarrassed.


    Could the people present even remember a little less than what Yan Xiao had mentioned?


    How could he not know about this?


    Yan Shanshan''s face did not look good, and when the Flower Protectors saw this, they immediately became anxious.


    One of them said angrily: "Hmph, you actually know some low-level stuff here, do you really think that just knowing some old legends can hide the fact that you came from the countryside to cause trouble? "In the end, he''s still from the countryside. This poor behavior of the seductive bones is really ugly."


    Yan Xiao looked like he was looking at an ignorant child, as he quietly looked at him and sighed lightly, "Since you want to put it this way, let''s do it this way." Then, she looked at the person in disappointment.


    That person was immediately enraged, what kind of gaze was that, it was as if he was looking at a loser, but why was Yan Xiao looking at him like that?


    "How dare you, what was that look in your eyes just now?"


    Yan Xiao had no choice but to turn her head, as if not seeing you should be enough.


    That person was so angry that his face turned red. The expressions of the people around him, when they looked at him, were filled with mockery and contempt.


    At this time, Yan Xiao did not openly curse, as that was a performance of good quality. If she did not lower herself to the same level as you, it was naturally because you were not worth it for others to be angry over, and because you were not on the same level as others, it was a very good counterattack for people who were jealous and insane to be lower than themselves.


    The person wanted to say something, but Yan Shanshan raised her head. The person''s angry curse was stuck in his throat, and he did not curse out loud. Instead, she looked at Yan Xiao with the same malicious look.


    Yan Shanshan''s gaze swept across Yan Xiao''s body, and finally changed from ignoring him before to observing him.


    She and Geng Wenxin had always been competing with each other, and both of them knew each other well. It was true that Geng Wenxin was smart, but when it came to big matters, he couldn''t really do things meticulously. Towards people like Geng Wenxin, who were scheming, they would all be able to reverse the situation. However, because of the other party''s identity and value, no one could do anything about it.


    Therefore, Yan Shanshan had never placed someone who thought that she was smart in her heart.


    However, Yan Xiao watched coldly from the sidelines as the people who viewed him as their enemy were taken in by the Second Prince. After coming in, they were looked down upon and even used some generous words to turn the tide of their situation around.


    What''s more, he did not say much to his subordinates, but used the weak to defeat the enemy. It wasn''t wrong for Geng Wenxin to lose.


    "Today is a rare and good day. To be able to come to the side yard for a gathering is a chance for the elites to get to know each other and communicate with each other. All ambitious geniuses are naturally welcomed here. This Alchemist Yan is different from the other Alchemists I''ve met, she is really easy to get along with. "


    Due to their identity and temperament, most of the pharmacists were a bit eccentric. Who wouldn''t have a temper?


    Being able to endure like this and not having a single temper was actually quite unusual, but being able to do so also meant one thing, and that was that Yan Xiao was incapable, and that was that she could not keep his arrogance!


    Yan Xiao smiled as she looked at Yan Shanshan, and said: "Thank you for your praise, Miss Yan. I am a person who is born to like laughing, and look at my name, there''s a word ''laughing'' in it, this is natural, you might think that this name is good, but I never thought that Miss Yan would agree with it, I am so happy."


    However, Yan Shanshan started to laugh lightly, the contempt in her eyes became even stronger, as if she had already grasped that Yan Xiao was incapable of doing anything, and she lightly tilted her head, once again sitting down.


    The others who had a good impression of Yan Xiao calmed down a little because of what he had said.


    Yan Xiao, however, did not seem to see any of these.


    The person beside Yan Shanshan laughed: "Enough, don''t talk so much nonsense. You came here to display your skills. I said you were a drug refiner, but you''re going to show off.


    When Yan Xiao thought about this, she bitterly frowned. This made people feel that she was incapable and only knew how to boast.


    Yan Shanshan and the rest were rather pleased with themselves, but at this moment, Yan Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked towards them, feeling suspicious.


    Yan Xiao took two steps forward and suddenly threw out something. The few of them were enraged: "Quick, protect Shan Shan!"


    "Bang!" Suddenly, there was an explosive sound, and everyone was startled, they suddenly looked in front of Yan Xiao in shock, and looked at what was happening in front of her with uncertainty.

 C309

    Jian Mo and the others were still relatively calm and collected, even Geng Wenshu was a little stunned at this moment.


    Before anyone could react, Yan Xiao suddenly took out the fuse. Just as she moved her head, a ''hu, peng'' sound was heard, and a fire snake instantly appeared in front of Yan Xiao.


    This scene was too unexpected, so no one expected it.


    On the other hand, the few Flower Guardians of Yan Shanshan just now, all of them wished that they could rush up and beat Yan Xiao up.


    Therefore, when the fire snakes rose up, these people couldn''t help but shriek, even if they were young masters who had seen a lot in the capital. Yan Shanshan was even more shocked, as he stood up and retreated. She knew that their previous location wasn''t too far away from Geng Wenshu, so it was natural that they would be affected.


    Ah!" Yan Xiao, what are you doing! What, you''re so shameless and dirty that you won''t allow others to say goodbye! "You want to attack us in front of so many handsome men? You don''t want to have a foothold in the capital!


    Yan Xiao immediately acted like she had done something wrong, and followed up by shouting, "Hey, then quickly hide away, isn''t this my first time here? I don''t know how to express my joy to everyone here, so I wanted to show it."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you clearly did it on purpose, you want to burn us to death!"


    Yan Xiao immediately cast this person a glance, as if she was looking at a fool. "Huh? What good will burning you do me? In front of so many people present, should I burn you all? Can your family spare me, or will everyone ignore you? Your words are too funny! " After saying that, Yan Xiao continued, "Alright, I told you all to hide, I still haven''t finished displaying it!"


    Those people were not lightly angered!


    When Yan Xiao did that just now, they were so scared that their souls almost flew out!


    You have to understand that when the fire was just a little bit away from him and was about to land on him, this fire was something from nature, and it was completely out of one''s control.


    He could feel a warm feeling on his face at that critical moment. He would never have expected that at that moment, his heart would be so scared that he couldn''t even jump to death. The next moment, his heart would jump up and down like it was out of his body.


    At that moment, they almost thought that they would be scared to death, or that they would really be burnt. In any case, it would be very difficult for them to survive.


    Although the fire didn''t really burn him, it was too scary! This Yan Xiao was doing this on purpose, definitely!


    He was worried that he would not be able to grab hold of Yan Xiao''s weakness earlier, but now that Yan Xiao was courting death, if he extended her neck over for them to chop at, it would be difficult for him to let it go.


    Thinking about this, their faces were once again full of scheming, "Yan Xiao, you dare to break the rules of the other courtyard, you dare to assassinate the guests here, you must leave immediately!"


    "Right, we cannot let such a dangerous person stay inside. We have to chase him out!"


    "Get out!"


    Yan Xiao frowned: "Huh? I just heard Miss Yan specifically say that he wanted to show it on the stage. Why, I really did show it, and you guys even used this as a reason to chase her away. What kind of god or ghost is this? It''s all because of you guys, do you really think that there''s no reason behind it? "


    Who was Yan Shanshan, she was from the Yan Residence, one of the three great families in the capital. Even if those present did not agree with Yan Shanshan, they would not become enemies with her.


    But Yan Xiao had brought them out, and made them roll their hearts, wasn''t it Yan Shanshan herself who said that, if they did it, you would still cause trouble, and that would be petty.


    After all, no matter how dirty the inner circle was, they were all hoping to maintain their balance. It looked like they were friendly, that''s why they were dissatisfied with Yan Shanshan and the rest''s actions, even if they didn''t say it, they were still dissatisfied.


    Yan Shanshan was startled, then suddenly laughed: "I told you to refine medicine, you are a drug refiner, why not display your skills in refining medicine? So it turns out that in your opinion, this ability is just like a low-class juggler on the streets. "Ahhh!"


    Yan Shanshan revealed a look of disdain, but at the same time, a streak of fiery light rushed towards her with a "boom" sound.


    Yan Shanshan was so shocked that she immediately retreated a few steps before regaining her footing. As for her, whose makeup was clean and tidy, a few drops of cold sweat dripped down from her forehead.


    When the fire snake had scurried over for the first time, Yan Shanshan was still very far away, and she did not have a more precise mental feeling, but what happened just now was different. The moment Yan Xiao had rushed over, she had felt the surrounding air emit heat, and it made her feel as if her face was being roasted to a terrifying extent.


    Even if she fought with Geng Wenxin, she had never lost so much face. But just now, she was screaming like a chicken with its neck pinched, her screams were extremely ear-piercing, causing her face to pale in fright as she staggered backwards, making her image fall.


    Yan Xiao smiled and said: "I said I''d make you guys stay away from me."


    "Yan Xiao! How dare you! How dare you treat me like this! " Yan Shanshan''s angry face swelled purple. Her originally beautiful face, however, now flashed across her house with a sinister look.


    Yan Xiao was especially naive and ignorant: "Miss Yan, you shouldn''t be so unreasonable, aren''t you asking me to act? I am the best at this, and this is also the most beautiful, what else can I do other than this?" Yan Xiao held a few porcelain bottles in one hand and a fuse in the other. At this moment, she was standing obediently on the ground, trying to explain with a kind heart, "But as a pharmacist, although I think medicine can be made, I think all the people here are all from prestigious and influential families in the capital. All of them are very knowledgeable. "Everyone already knows about alchemy, what''s the point in refining drugs? I''ve already shown off this."


    After saying that, Yan Xiao''s expression became extremely innocent, "Tell me, you wanted me to show it, I have also displayed it, and yet you still talk about it like that, there is no such thing. "I know that Miss Yan is not a person from the small pavilion, and I have no ill intentions, but I still feel a little uncomfortable inside. I don''t think this will happen again."


    As she spoke, she raised the object in her hand.


    By now, Yan Shanshan and her few bodyguards had already retreated backwards, their expressions changing greatly. At the same time, they shouted, "Yan Xiao, what are you doing?!"


    "Continue showing. I just started. Don''t you want to watch it?"


    Mo Fan looked at the sorry figures and laughed, "Look, why aren''t you watching? It''s such an interesting display, but this is the first time I''ve seen it. Of course I want to watch it. Do you think so? "


    "That''s right, Yan Xiao can continue. Everyone wants to see it."


    In the capital, the Yan Residence had an extraordinary reputation and was feared by many. However, to be afraid of them, hehe, of course, it couldn''t be all of them.


    At least, the other families in the same name naturally wouldn''t be satisfied with the number one clan in the Yan Residence, not to mention Geng Wenshu, the Second Prince, who had spoken out.


    Yan Shanshan''s face was ashen, the faces of her bodyguards were even more unsightly, one of them was just about to say "Boom", but the fire snake was like a fierce tiger pouncing down the mountain, instantly pouncing towards him.


    The man was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his back and he staggered backwards. His face turned pale in an instant.


    The others were naturally unconvinced, and all of them began to curse angrily. At the same time, those who had foresight began to retreat.


    From their point of view, Yan Xiao had already retreated a few meters. Yan Xiao definitely had no other choice, they could only relax and boldly curse.


    And when Yan Xiao displayed it, it was just as Yan Shanshan said. It looked like she was playing on the street, it was a very low level item. Of course, the materials used were naturally different.


    When the Fire Serpent came out, the air naturally had a burning smell, but it was not the usual stinky smell that came from burning it, but instead had a cold yet pleasant fragrance, and the smell was extremely refreshing. It seemed to be able to perk one up a hundred times, and the smell was not strong, so in the beginning, they thought that the smell was just an illusion, but after burning it three times, the smell became stronger, and they finally reacted.


    The powder in Yan Xiao''s hands was definitely not something that could help the people on the street burn. It should also be something that could help them burn, but they had never smelled it before.


    Although many people still felt that Yan Xiao''s way of showcasing herself was not suitable for show, but they had to admit, because of this doubtful point, they paid more attention to Yan Xiao.


    Moreover, with Yan Xiao''s display, it looked really good.


    Ah!" Why are you still here! " One of the envoys cried out miserably, immediately attracting the attention of the bystanders.


    However, the Fire Serpent had yet to disappear when Yan Shanshan, who was already a safe haven and had already retreated a few meters away, suddenly endured the predicament she was in just a moment ago.


    When Yan Xiao heard their screams, she felt extremely embarrassed. "Aiya, I am so sorry, I am definitely just a novice, and am from a small place. My knowledge is shallow, and I have only just started learning, so I can''t control myself sometimes.


    "Forgive me for being so cheap ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Boom!" How could these people forgive Yan Xiao?


    Ha, of course the more he apologized, the more he scolded!


    Before he could curse, however, he was already in front of him. A fire snake that was more than ten meters long was forced in front of him. That person was so scared that his entire body trembled and cried out, falling to the ground with a plop!

 C310

    These people had already retreated who knows how many steps. With such a far distance, Yan Xiao''s play style was much faster than her every time. She would force her way into their eyes every single time, what could be scarier than this?


    You say, this thing has one thing and two, slowly get used to it.


    Bullshit!


    Who could be used to it? Who could stand out and try it out, at this moment they were all so scared that their legs had gone soft, they all felt extremely confident in Yan Xiao, standing far away from him and scolding him, but they all failed.


    Even if they were cultivators, with bodies that were stronger than ordinary people, they would still possess the flesh and blood of mortals. If that was true, then that meant they were truly dead. Who wouldn''t be afraid of death?


    At least they were afraid!


    At this time, they were already so frightened that their faces were pale, their eyes were wide open with fear, but they appeared to be somewhat empty. The expressions on their faces looked as if they had just survived a disaster and heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, they were also wary of Yan Xiao taking action.


    But this time, the fire snake was just as Yan Xiao had said, she was not proficient enough in controlling it, he could not even control it himself. Just a moment ago, he was able to create a distance of that distance, but now, he could only shoot out a little more than a meter.


    Needless to say, the people present only felt a gust of cold air flowing out of their nose, they were completely refreshed, and could not help but have a smile on their face, but when Yan Xiao came out, she had a natural beauty to him.


    If they really had to say something, they really didn''t know what to say at the moment. They just felt that the Yan Xiao that they found out was standing behind the fire snake, and not waving both of her arms, it was as if her arms were sending out a dazzling yet peerlessly beautiful fire snake.


    Although Yan Xiao was disguised as a woman, at this moment, some people suddenly had such a thought in their minds.


    Yan Xiao and the others, who were fire serpents in a row, heaved a sigh of relief. One of the Flower Protectors anxiously tried to show off and jumped out again, "Hah, where do you think this is ¡­ This is the holy land of the capital''s most outstanding young generation. Such a big and meaningful gathering, you actually dare to set up such a show here. It is simply a joke. What do you think we are ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    When this person first spoke, he was a little afraid, but after he finished, seeing Yan Xiao blow out a short fire snake at the same time, he mustered up his courage and cried out even more.


    However, he was not complacent for long before an even more violent fire serpent surged over. This person was so frightened that his eyes rolled back and he directly fainted!


    Yan Xiao sighed, feeling helpless: "Aiya, I failed again."


    However, everyone present, who had just believed him, was now beginning to doubt him.


    Thinking back carefully, when Yan Xiao made these fire serpents, it looked like she was really doing juggling, and many people did not even take the important things that couldn''t be considered a part of the grand hall seriously at the start. At the same time, they also looked down on Yan Xiao a little because she was indeed from a small place, did they really think that they would make a fuss over something that they had no experience of?


    At the same time, many people agreed with Yan Shanshan. This kind of person could also be called a medicine master, it was simply a disgrace to the sacred medicine industry, as expected, it was just bragging, did they really think that they had caught the Second Prince, was this not a joke? Hehe, after this incident, the Second Prince brought him here, causing Yan Xiao to lose face, and the Second Prince would also suffer a lot of grievances, causing him to lose his temper. At that time, the Second Prince would definitely ignore them and smash his own feet with stones, causing a lot of trouble for them.


    However, the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Why...


    Yan Xiao seemed to be able to control this fire snake?


    Many people had such a thought in their heads. Although this was very unimaginable, it was still a very doubtful point.


    Look at those people who had made her an enemy, why did the fire serpents he made suddenly grow longer when they were about to curse at her? After those people shut their mouths in fright, would the fire serpents again fall into their normal range?


    It was not impossible for the fire snake to be unable to control itself, but if she couldn''t control it like this, then it was likely that an unexpected event would occur. Furthermore, even if they grew short, stopping in front of these people, without actually injuring them, was just a simple act of fear. No matter how much these people cursed, it was not a big deal, Yan Xiao could explain it in just a few sentences, and under the condition that the Second Prince did not turn his back on him, it would not be good for him not to give them any face at all.


    Even if these people were not spared, how could the Second Prince let them get away with it?


    It was as if Yan Xiao was secretly extending her big invisible hand to control the fire serpents. However, such a thought was difficult to dispel for many people, as it was absolutely impossible!


    She had never heard of such a thing. If Yan Xiao was really that powerful, how could she tolerate Yan Shanshan and the other Protectors'' clamor? Wasn''t she the same as the legendary Yan Clan figure back then?


    Then he could only think of one thing ¡­


    The fire primer in Yan Xiao''s hand looked to be even larger than the fire piston used by ordinary people. And this type of fire primer, was something medicine masters used to control fire.


    An object with spirit stones was placed at the bottom of the fire primer. To ordinary people, ordinary fire piston would be Jian Mo''s igniting hay, but as they drew closer they began to light up more resistant wood or charcoal.


    However, this spark was specially used to refine medicine, and was controlled by the official in charge of the medicine fire.


    This primer could directly ignite flames, but flames were definitely not as big as the one Yan Xiao created. It was at most the size of half a palm, and with the help of a few other tools, she could control the fire in the medicinal furnace.


    All these things in Yan Xiao''s hands were naturally of a much higher level than those on the street.


    As for the powder sprinkling from Yan Xiao''s other hand, it was obvious that it was something to help him burn. However, it was extremely difficult for Huo Hou to control it.


    As a medicinal master, his understanding towards medicinal ingredients, knowledge towards medicinal knowledge, and concentration towards alchemy were all very important. Moreover, Huo Hou''s control seemed to be an indispensable or negligible factor in alchemy.


    Just like cooking, the pot of soup was not enough, and it had not been cooked long enough. The soup was not tasty, and the contrast with the meticulously crafted soup was just different.


    As for the matter of refining medicine, there was no need to mention its importance. If one was angered, it was easy for the pill to not take shape. Similarly, if one was small, it would not achieve the effect of refining a pill.


    The talent of an alchemist was thus of utmost importance, but mastering Huo Hou''s techniques was also indispensable. This was because almost half of the pills had been successfully controlled by Huo Hou.


    Just from Yan Xiao''s actions just now, no one dared to say anything else. It could at least prove that he definitely had the ability to control Huo Hou. With the addition of the faint fragrance from earlier, it caused everyone''s opinion of Yan Xiao to change greatly.


    Although Yan Xiao did not refine medicines, and did not dare to say that they were all sensible people, anyone who understood the principles behind the pill, would know that Yan Xiao did not refine medicines, but this proved that he had a much better ability. For other people that did not understand, Yan Xiao did not need to make them understand that she was not on the same level as them, so why waste her strength and words.


    How could this not be? Yan Xiao was also showing this to them, the pride in his heart, those who could understand, naturally understood, those who could not, even if they were misunderstood, would be despised by people lower than their class. These people''s thoughts could be anything, but you were stronger than them, you could step on them under your feet!


    A part of the crowd looked at Yan Xiao with a strange expression.


    Although Yan Xiao had great control over the refining of medicine, and it wasn''t necessarily true that she had refined it well, if he didn''t have control over it, then the refining of medicine would definitely not be good, and those who understood this logic would definitely understand.


    Yan Xiao looked young, and was actually brought here by the Second Prince himself. Moreover, they were standing up for him, so even if there were people who didn''t understand why Geng Wenshu thought so highly of him, they had a sudden realization.


    That''s right!


    How could a person that the Second Prince valued be ordinary?


    Did he really think that the Second Prince would be so bored that he would intentionally bring a few of them by his side to relieve his boredom?


    How is this possible!?


    Many people had their thoughts turned, but Geng Wenshu''s shock in his heart was even greater!


    Geng Wenshu knew that Yan Xiao definitely had some skills, but he had never personally witnessed Yan Xiao''s actions, so he actually didn''t have any sort of concept in his heart. Geng Wenshu naturally understood those people, and right now, he was looking at Yan Xiao with a somewhat passionate and probing gaze, as well as the joy of picking up a treasure.


    Jian Mo immediately stood up and wiped off the sweat on Yan Xiao''s forehead with the handkerchief. Her voice was low and deep but there was a trace of warmth in her tone, "You must be tired.


    Yan Xiao tilted his head up slightly, pretending that no one was around. "It is a little, but still, it is good that you don''t have to touch it. It seems to be a bit of a bad influence.


    Jian Mo gathered up the strands of hair beside her ear: "How could there be any negative effects, everyone is looking very happy."


    Mo Fan also recovered from his shock and looked at Yan Xiao with an inexplicable expression. "That''s right, that''s right.


    Yan Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, and looked bashful: "Wherever you go, I love making friends. This is my first time meeting you, and I''ve been hesitating on how to leave a good impression on you. You don''t think I''m doing juggling, and I''m already grateful. "


    Mo Fan turned his head to look and saw one person fainting, two people scaring the stall, and two people who had unknowingly escaped into the crowd and stuck their heads out from behind the other guests, as well as standing in the middle of the arena. They had been completely abandoned at this moment, and stood alone on the ground as if they were pitiful.


    Yan Xiao followed his gaze, with a look of regret on hherface, she quickly rushed towards Yan Shanshan, his face full of concern and gentleness, but before she even got close, Yan Shanshan had shouted loudly in fright: "Don''t come near me!"

 C311

    Yan Shanshan''s eyes were tightly staring at Yan Xiao''s hand. Ah, no, to be exact, Yan Shanshan should be looking at the thing in Yan Xiao''s hand.


    After Yan Xiao finished displaying it, she had already chatted with others for a while, but he still did not put down the thing in her hands. It was as if he was doing it on purpose, the easygoing look in her hands made Yan Shanshan feel that it was Yan Xiao trying to show off her power to her!


    Yan Shanshan''s expression was extremely ugly. Looking at Yan Xiao''s eyes, she looked like she was looking at a ferocious wolf. At this point in time, she wished that she could just use her hands and strike Yan Xiao with her hammer.


    She was completely confused by Yan Shanshan''s sarcastic and furious attitude. Pursing her lips slightly, she said, "Miss Yan, you seem to be very hostile to me, but I still hope that you and I can get along well and be friends.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were especially sincere. Even Yan Shanshan, who was looking at his, was stunned for a moment, and felt that she almost believed Yan Xiao''s words. She sneered: "You dared to think of giving me another sweet date even though you hit me? "Heh!"


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes and said with a pure look on her face, "Miss Yan, is there some kind of misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? You might think that''s the case, but don''t try to get close to me! "


    "Right, let''s quickly leave. You can''t even get close to Miss Yan. Don''t you know your status!? You''re qualified to stand by her side!" Those Flower Guardians who were scared silly just now appeared again. Every single one of them remembered to eat and not to fight, so they started shouting again.


    Yan Xiao turned her head to look, and it was obvious that they did not forget about what happened just now, he was most likely disregarding their choice. Now that Yan Xiao was just turning his head to look, the few of them dared to look, and felt their scalps go numb, they immediately looked towards Yan Xiao''s hand and the thing she was holding, their eyes flashed brightly.


    Although he could not believe it himself, he still took two steps back in fear. He then pulled Yan Shanshan out and stood face to face with Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao was dressed as a man. To those who did not know her real identity, it was hard to say if she had taken a liking to Yan Shanshan, so he deliberately did the opposite to him in order to attract her attention.


    However, Yan Xiao''s performance was not bad, and the veins on her forehead throbbed from anger.


    Jian Huan lazily opened his mouth at the back: "Boss, what are you saying, I don''t appreciate your kindness at all. "Tsk, young misses, haven''t you all seen much in the world? Just a little trick and you''re scared to death? How funny, do you think so, Ol ''Three?"


    Jin Yi''s golden fan started to flutter again, it thoughtfully looked over, and said: "Don''t say it like that, Miss Yan''s family is truly powerful, aren''t you afraid of others taking revenge?"


    Jian Huan immediately turned pale with fright. "Ah, what do we do!? I actually offended the Yan family''s young miss. Look at my mouth, why are you being so frank? Even if you''re thinking about it, you can''t speak the truth. " Jian Huan grabbed Jin Yi''s hand in an especially exaggerated manner, "Ol ''Three, do you think I would be pulled down and killed? I''m really pitiful, why don''t you even let me tell you the truth?"


    Yan Shanshan''s eyes were completely red.


    Even though she wasn''t low in stature and was extremely talented in cultivation, her strength wasn''t low either. However, she must have been raised in a pampered fashion just now. The fire that Yan Xiao was using was so long that even if she used her battle qi to push it, it would still be difficult to crack. If she did so, the fire snake might become even larger after being ignited. Then, wouldn''t she be in an even more miserable state!


    There was one more point that Yan Shanshan would never admit to, and that was that she was so scared that she didn''t even have time to react!


    However, how could she admit to such a shameful matter. Hearing Jian Huan''s taunting, Yan Shanshan''s heart was filled with anger, he coldly looked at Yan Xiao: "Hmph, just some insignificant techniques, what is it? You guys are feeling proud about it. Are they really the geniuses that look down on the capital!? "


    Yan Shanshan was depressed in her heart, her chin slightly raised, looking very haughty.


    Yan Xiao did not panic at all, she only looked at Yan Shanshan in shock: "Why would Miss Yan say that? How is that possible? If I had no intention of making friends with him, why would I come to this gathering? Even the Second Prince, hearing that the geniuses were going to have a gathering, wanted to come over and take a look. "If it weren''t for the fact that the Second Prince was on good terms with me and was willing to befriend me and understand my thoughts, I would not even have come here."


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Shanshan, and said in a particularly helpless tone, "Since I''m from such a small place, I naturally can''t compare to you, Miss Yan. It wasn''t easy for me to come here. Back then, when the Second Prince mentioned it, you didn''t know how much we wanted to come here. Yan Xiao, you better not speak carelessly about things you don''t know about! "


    Yan Xiao ruthlessly self-deprecated herself this time.


    When Yan Shanshan first heard her belittling herself to such an extent, she was actually quite happy in her heart. Yan Xiao finally knew what her identity was, and finally knew where the disparity between them was.


    However, after hearing what she said, she felt that there was something amiss with those words, right? For a moment, she felt that it was strange, but she couldn''t figure out where it was.


    When the surrounding people heard Yan Xiao''s words, their expressions became extremely strange.


    Yan Shanshan''s self-deprecation was something that Yan Shanshan very proudly tacitly accepted, but her actions were not very pleasing to the eye.


    Even if the Yan Clan was the number one clan, but in the end, in terms of people''s intuition, it was still the people from the royal family that were more respected. Furthermore, the matter of the Yan Clan''s past had always ranked as the number one clan. After that, no more capable members of the Yan Clan appeared, and they would occasionally send over some things, but they did not see any of them, so who knew if the Yan Clan was putting on an act or not?


    However, that year, the people thought that the person would not come back, so they got into trouble due to disrespect. That was why the Yan family had such few successors in recent years. This was already considered a thorn in their side.


    It was also in this world. Although Yan Shanshan seemed to have good Inherent Skills in all aspects, she was a woman!


    Moreover, she was a woman who was chasing after Lin Lang''s buttocks. This kind of woman who would marry out sooner or later, and Lin Lang was definitely not a woman who would marry into this situation. Sooner or later, Yan Shanshan would be an outsider and even if the Yan family was the number one family, they would still have some background.


    The Second Prince was so fond of such a talented person that he treated this gathering as a matter of great importance. With Yan Shanshan''s actions, he had immediately made Yan Xiao his enemy.


    Yes, not everyone liked Yan Xiao, but Yan Shanshan''s people took the initiative to cause trouble, and this time, it was a good gathering, but it became her home ground. It was so noisy, especially when one of the three families, Li Hua.


    Listening from the other side, Geng Wenshu''s eyes could not help but flash with a trace of astonishment, and the way he looked at Yan Xiao could not help but become even more surprised.


    Yan Shanshan was slower by a beat, but Geng Wenshu was able to hear it in an instant.


    Yan Xiao used her own insolence to raise Yan Shanshan''s arrogance, not putting others in her eyes. At the same time, she was also disturbing the goodwill of the people around him for Geng Wenshu. Even with Jian Mo and his abilities, Geng Wenshu was unable to help, but Geng Wenshu was willing to show goodwill. Even if Yan Xiao accepted it, he would give some back.


    Even though it was just a sentence, but it was done beautifully and it was a bit subtle. It really made one''s heart warm.


    Geng Wenshu couldn''t help but turn back to look at Jian Mo, and sigh. "Yan Xiao is really rare."


    He didn''t say what was rare, but everyone knew.


    And as a man, Jian Mo could even see the admiration in Geng Wenshu''s eyes.


    People''s liking often starts from appreciation.


    Jian Mo''s eyes became gloomy, and before Jian Mo could reply for a long time, Geng Wenshu looked over with a puzzled expression. However, he saw that Jian Mo''s expression was special, why did he say that it was a little hard to put into words?


    And at this time, Yan Shanshan also understood what Yan Xiao meant, and her face was about to turn green from anger: "Yan Xiao, are you crazy!?"


    Yan Xiao did not know how to respond, and instead smiled: "No, no, I don''t have the ability to be arrogant. Miss Yan, are you talking about yourself?"


    With that, Yan Xiao no longer bothered with them. Her eyes suddenly widened as she turned around to leave.


    However, Yan Shanshan looked at Yan Xiao who was walking far away, a ruthless look quickly flashed past her eyes. Anyone who dared to threaten her like this, even Geng Wenxin had to do something, who the hell was this Yan Xiao, he dared to be wild with her.


    If she let Yan Xiao go today, in the future, in the capital, where would her face be?


    Yan Shanshan''s eyes turned cold. If it was because this person was disrespectful towards Lin Lang that she felt hostility and disgust towards him, then now, it was completely because she was deeply infuriated and resentful towards Yan Xiao.


    "Stop!" It has already been shown that this young miss has exchanged blows with you! " Although she spoke as if she wanted to spar, Yan Shanshan''s words came from behind Yan Xiao. At the same time, the battle qi in her hands had already started to accumulate, she pulled out her sword and stabbed towards Yan Xiao''s back.


    Geng Wenshu smiled and looked over, and immediately stood up in shock: "Stop!"


    The faces of many people present changed.


    Yan Shanshan''s birth was too good, and it made her feel a little arrogant, so it was quite normal. In addition, Yan Shanshan had to have looks, Inherent Skill and Inherent Skills, to be praised by others, she had never fallen. Even if it was someone who had enmity with him, then Geng Wenxin''s identity was also extraordinary.


    It could be said that the people she looked down upon had yet to be able to go against her wishes and retreat safely.


    But setting up swords in front of so many people, was Yan Shanshan going to cause a huge ruckus?!

 C312

    Once Geng Wenshu shouted, everyone present reacted. Li Hua took a step forward and frowned at Yan Shanshan: "Yan..."


    Yan Shanshan''s reaction was fast and she had already known what was happening behind them. At this moment, she had already turned her head and thrusted Yan Shanshan''s sword over, the tip of the sword actually carried a layer of sharp qi, and as it swung out, it actually left behind an afterimage.


    Yan Shanshan was a sword cultivator, and compared to normal battle cultivators, this was more suitable for Yan Shanshan.


    When she swung her sword over, it also brought with it the force of thunder, as she swung her sword angrily at Yan Xiao, who had just turned around, but was able to take care of it, and use a sneak attack on him!


    Seeing this, Li Hua''s heart was filled with hatred as he quickly gathered the battle qi in his hand. Since this place was gathered by him, it wouldn''t be a big deal if they were to casually play around with each other.


    If it was before, he didn''t understand Yan Xiao, nor did he care about this person. But now, it was different. Li Hua felt that even if Yan Xiao was unable to concoct pills alone, she still had talent. With his skills in controlling Huo Hou, as long as the resources were in place, he would not find it difficult to refine pills.


    And for such a person, it was either some faction behind them or they were being roped in. Wasn''t the Second Prince one of those people who were roping them in? Furthermore, Li Hua might even ask for Yan Xiao''s help in the future. As a young, promising future pharmacist, he naturally had to rope his in. Furthermore, as one of the Tian Ji Kingdom''s three great families, the Li Family had long ago gone against the Yan Family''s will, and even with a few curses, Li Hua was still fine. However, Yan Shanshan was not allowed to act so arrogantly in his place!


    He extended his hand out, preparing to block Yan Shanshan''s sword.


    On the other hand, Geng Wenshu almost went down the stage to help Yan Xiao. He seemed to be exceptionally nervous, but he realized that something was amiss from the corner of his eyes.


    He turned his head to look, and he saw Jian Mo just sitting there and watching. Just based on Jian Mo''s usual concern for him, but this time Yan Xiao was in such a dangerous situation, he was actually in the wrong.


    Not only Jian Mo, even Jian Huan and Jin Yi were fine, Jian Huan even started to eat the fruits on the table, and looked at the field with high spirits, and asked Jin Yi: "Tsk, I feel like boss is going to explode."


    "Explode?" Didn''t the boss already drop it!? " Jin Yi put down his fan and took a sip of tea. He looked extremely satisfied, but his eyes did not show any concern or worry for Yan Xiao.


    At this moment, a hint of sadness rose in Geng Wenshu''s heart. It was all for Yan Xiao. But before he could say anything, Jian Mo looked over. His eyes were cold, causing Geng Wenshu to be startled.


    In this short amount of time, the situation had already become uncontrollable.


    Yan Shanshan''s sword pierced over, Li Hua acted as if he was helping Yan Xiao escape danger, but his speed was not faster than Yan Xiao''s.


    Yan Xiao was still smiling, but when she looked into Yan Shanshan''s eyes, there were traces of coldness, and she said: "Miss Yan, so you actually liked to sneak attack from behind. This is truly surprising and regretful."


    While speaking, she suddenly pulled out her sword from her waist, and with a "Dang" sound, she blocked Yan Shanshan''s sword. Yan Shanshan had gathered the Sword Qi at the sword blade, with such a superimposed force, adding on the Sword Qi, it was killing intent, wherever it went, it would bring about a cold light.


    Just as Yan Xiao received it, she seemed to have exhausted her energy, his hand dropped even more after being struck by the sword in Yan Shanshan''s hand, but in the next moment, Yan Xiao took advantage of Yan Shanshan to attack.


    "Yan Xiao!" Yan Shanshan was furious, this reckless man, dared to retaliate!


    Fortunately, Yan Shanshan had reacted quickly and dodged the attack, although she managed to dodge the attack once, it did not mean that she could dodge the second attack. The next moment, she felt a sharp pain on her shoulder, and the sword in her hand almost lost its balance and was thrown out.


    Yan Shanshan was shocked, her eyes opened wide like a cow, the Sword Qi in her hands soared rapidly, sweeping towards Yan Xiao as if it was from all directions.


    Li Hua was enraged: "Yan Shanshan, this is a gathering I called for, you causing trouble here, are you looking down on me? Stop it!"


    Among the younger generation, Yan Shanshan was extremely famous. She had already obtained a placing to go to the Sacred Mountain to cultivate in the future, and this alone made her different from the past.


    As for the younger generation, other than Lin Lang, she did not put anyone else in his eyes. It was just that he did not need to care about those that were on the surface. He just looked down on him from the bottom of her heart.


    It was obvious that Li Hua was the person that Yan Shanshan looked down upon in her heart, and she did not have the attitude to stop. Instead, she waved her sword abruptly, and a few strands of Sword Qi shot out like a sword, straight towards Yan Xiao''s head and upper body.


    "Playing with swords? Interesting. " Everyone tensed up, they had a premonition of what was going on. When Yan Xiao was already injured under Yan Shanshan''s sword, Yan Xiao suddenly laughed out loud, and in her tone, there was even a hint of excitement, as if she had gone mad. When a great calamity was about to befall, Yan Xiao was still laughing!


    However, this inconceivability, when Yan Xiao brandished the sword in her hand, had at the same time brandished the same Sword Qi as Yan Shanshan, and when the several Sword Qis from both sides clashed, they were swallowed back into her heart.


    This Yan Xiao was great, he was also a sword master? They were worried for nothing!


    That''s not right! Wasn''t Yan Xiao an alchemist!


    The words in Geng Wenshu''s heart almost shouted out uncontrollably. He couldn''t be blamed for being so shocked.


    One had to know that there were specializations in several fields. In the world of medicine, alchemists were highly respected. They were a very noble and rare profession. They were much more respected than fighting masters and had much more strength.


    Even so, the alchemists only knew how to refine medicine, and the commonality of their weak skills was acknowledged on the continent. Pharmacists had their own existence and talent that was acknowledged by others, but their lives were very thin. Without a guard by their side, they were much easier to kill than ordinary people.


    But because of the value of medicine masters, if they had talent, who would care about whether they had talent or not? They would not care about it for a long time. Who would have so much energy to learn both of them? It was already difficult for the alchemist to advance, let alone progress if he were to learn something else.


    If a battle cultivator wanted to become a sword cultivator, they would have talent, but sword cultivators had no concerns. They might want to cultivate a sword cultivator at the same time, but because there were some contradictions between sword techniques and battle cultivation methods, it would be very difficult to cultivate both at the same time.


    Swordsmen usually tended to be quick and light. Battle cultivators tended to have stronger bodies. Ordinary people would find it difficult to cultivate together in a casual manner, one being strong, one being fast, and the other being slow.


    This sort of dual cultivation in Sword Battles was extremely rare, let alone a dual cultivation in Medicine Wars. It was simply unheard-of!


    Yan Xiao''s previous demonstration did not make anyone doubt that she did not have any Inherent Skill, but did she have a dual cultivation in medicine?


    Furthermore, his sword art was not weak!


    Li Hua did not even use his combat skills, and also retreated. Looking at the sword glows around Yan Shanshan and Yan Xiao, he started to ponder. Everyone present looked at Yan Xiao in disbelief.


    Yan Xiao was so young, she looked like his fighting with Yan Shanshan was actually on the lower level, she really did have some real ability after all.


    Because someone like Yan Shanshan, would definitely not deliberately go easy on him, and make him lose face in order to raise Yan Xiao up.


    Yan Shanshan had previously rumored that she was already a Sword Cultivator''s Third Level of the Qi Sword Style. She could be considered one of the top disciples in the younger generation, but it was definitely harder for her to learn from a Sword Cultivator.


    Could it be that Yan Xiao was also at the third level?


    Let''s not talk about whether Yan Xiao was a drug refiner. Just in her teens, a sword cultivator who had reached the third level of the Refinement Realm was a rare genius, alright?


    Who would underestimate her now?


    No!


    However, these people''s hearts were in turmoil, and were not as intuitive to look at as Yan Shanshan.


    She had already unleashed a few good moves, but Yan Xiao was actually taking them all, or even ¡­ It wasn''t difficult!


    Yan Shanshan''s heart was in a mess, when she looked at Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao''s expression was still the same as before, there was a smile on her face, but there was a hint of gloominess in her eyes, no, she seemed to be amused, causing Yan Shanshan to be unable to contain her anger.


    She suddenly pushed out the sword in her hand, causing the sword qi to sweep horizontally across a pile of dust and debris. The sword qi was sharp enough to pierce a few stones and shatter them.


    Yan Xiao frowned, he clenched her fist, and suddenly spun it, in her hand, the sword was like a flower, releasing a small Qi wave, waiting for Yan Shanshan''s Sword Qi to suddenly rush in, the sword in Yan Xiao''s hand suddenly released a Qi wave, and ''Boom'', it struck together.


    And as for the result of the two phase attack, each of the Sword Qi was sharper than the last. After the attack, a small area of effect exploded out and the aftermath of the Sword Qi also shot out instantly, attacking towards Yan Shanshan and her body.


    "Miss Yan, be careful!" The envoy behind was extremely anxious, but he did not rush forward. At a time like this, swords and blades had no eyes, who would want to die?


    Yan Shanshan hurriedly took a few steps back, and barely dodged it.


    When she raised her head again, she saw Yan Xiao, who was also retreating and dodging, and her expression darkened. All sorts of emotions were constantly stored in the depths of her eyes, and even she herself was unable to understand them.


    Yan Xiao looked at Yan Shanshan with a smile that was not really a smile, "I admit Miss Yan."


    With that, Yan Xiao turned and walked over to Jian Mo, while the others all looked at Yan Xiao. Today, this person had shocked them too much, to the point that no one noticed that a line of blood had slipped out of Yan Shanshan''s hand, but was quickly blocked by her handkerchief.


    Yan Shanshan''s heart was still beating extremely quickly. The sword qi that was left just now was actually extremely powerful, and if she had not dodged it in time, what was injured was not her arm but her heart!


    Was that Yan Xiao doing it on purpose, or was it just a coincidence that the Sword Qi was spreading in all directions?


    Yan Shanshan was so nervous that she found it hard to control herself. She went back to sit down, and no matter how they tried to curry favor with her, she couldn''t say anything.


    The moment Yan Xiao sat down, Mo Fan looked over with fiery eyes and leaned over, "Yan Xiao, you are truly astonishing." And with one of the five great families of the three great families, in addition to his own family, he started out doing business, so she was well-informed.


    He knew that Yan Xiao was still a woman!

 C313

    Mo Fan''s eyes were filled with admiration and admiration. Even though Jian Mo was only sitting there silently, his eyes were already quite unsightly, and he did not say anything.


    Yan Xiao was outstanding; the more outstanding a person was, the more people there would be who would admire and want to close in. This was a very normal thing, and because she knew that this was a disguised praise for her good eye, long before these people realized it, he had already cleverly noticed Yan Xiao''s brilliance, and now, she had received Yan Xiao''s response.


    However, this kind of person that he liked, the look of someone eyeing him covetously still made Jian Mo feel unhappy.


    Yan Xiao sat next to Jian Mo and Jian Mo''s hands seemed to immediately move towards the back of the chair behind Yan Xiao. It looked as if he was embracing Yan Xiao, and everyone present seemed to have realized something at this moment.


    Sigh, because of Yan Shanshan and the others, they seemed to have forgotten something. and Yan Xiao were already rather close to each other previously, what was the relationship between the two of them? Could it be what they were thinking?


    Many people thought like that, of course, those who were well-informed and knew about Yan Xiao''s previous events, wouldn''t be surprised.


    But that gaze continued to size up Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, becoming more thoughtful.


    Mo Fan was stunned, and at this time, Yan Xiao, who was seated, turned her head and looked at Mo Fan: "No way, let''s spar?"


    There was no arrogance nor was there any excessive modesty.


    As Mo Fan looked at Yan Xiao''s calm and faint smile on her face, the expression in her eyes could not help but deepen.


    Jian Mo poured a cup of tea for Yan Xiao and pushed it over: "Are you thirsty?"


    Yan Xiao lifted it up and smiled at Jian Mo. Then, she drank a mouthful of tea with a smile on her face.


    Jian Mo looked at her bright eyes. If not for the fact that there were many people present, Jian Mo really wanted to touch her face. At this moment, Jian Mo felt that he was really stupid, what was he worrying about. He had a relationship with Yan Xiao, and these people did not have the possibility of colluding with him as soon as they laid their eyes on him.


    Jian Mo suddenly understood the look in his eyes. During the Warrior Academy, Jian Mo had not clearly understood his intentions for a while, but he had thought of using his brother''s method of fighting against Yan Xiao, in order to train him. Later, Jian Mo figured out his own thoughts and decided to use this matter to the best of his ability. He had to make use of this opportunity to get closer to the two of them.


    And it was also because of this, he and Yan Xiao would frequently spar with each other in techniques. Just now, Yan Xiao had used two of her techniques that Jian Mo had previously used, in order to show off to Jian Mo.


    Why is this little thing so cute?


    Jian Mo really hated the fact that there were too many people present. There were many things that he could have done now, but he couldn''t do any of them.


    Yan Xiao seemed to have also clearly seen the regret in Jian Mo''s eyes. The corner of his eyes twitched, "Hey, hey, look clearly, I was just asking for your opinion. I really don''t want any rewards.


    I can''t figure it out!


    However, Yan Xiao did not say it out loud, but stared straight into Jian Mo''s eyes, and Jian Mo laughed lightly, his eyes were filled with love.


    The two of them continued to fight back and forth, and from time to time, they would have to show off their Qiubo appearance. This caused some of the people watching to feel a bit sad.


    There were even some who didn''t know that Yan Xiao was a woman disguised as a man, which made them feel extremely weird in their hearts.


    This... The two men actually loved each other so deeply and boldly that they could seduce each other in front of so many people. Their guts were truly extraordinary! Could there be such a benefit in such a small place? This was really quite puzzling.


    Of course, there would be people who would be curious about it later. However, the matter of actually going out with their families and obtaining two pairs of marriages was something to be discussed later.


    In such a situation, the two young masters sitting at the table seemed to be infected and they shook hands under the table. Naturally, no one knew.


    The corner of Mo Fan''s eyes twitched, did he see wrongly? Jian Mo seemed to have looked at him earlier, and the expression in his eyes was not very good either, so much that... A little proud?


    However, when he looked more carefully, he did not see anything strange about Jian Mo, as if he was truly delusional. Mo Fan rubbed his forehead, suddenly felt a chill behind his back.


    "Cough, cough."


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were flirting here and there when they heard a soft cough. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao both looked over and saw Geng Wenshu calmly drinking a mouthful of tea. Yan Xiao said with a smile that was not a smile: "Is the Second Prince''s throat uncomfortable?


    Geng Wenshu''s mouth twitched, it was just a disturbance caused by you guys talking about love, and not even looking around, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao did not care at all, but he was just sitting by the side, and when those people saw that the two of them were not affected by it, their gazes were all focused on him, and he was feeling like he was being pierced by so many gazes.


    This prince is a victim!


    Geng Wenshu felt wronged in his heart, but he remained as calm as the wind on the surface as he calmly replied: "No need, this prince is fine."


    However, with Geng Wenshu disturbing them, the atmosphere between Jian Mo and the others was definitely disturbed. And Yan Xiao had just revealed a move that even Yan Shanshan, who was normally extremely arrogant, had not said a word after her exchange. This also proved Yan Xiao''s true abilities.


    Yan Xiao suddenly became a popular person for this year''s gathering, and many people took the chance to come over to say a few words, some to probe, some to rope in some, and some to hug others. Of course, there were also people who truly wanted to get to know each other, but at this sort of gathering, it was truly impossible for them to get to the depth of their discussions.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of gathering, which was for the younger generation, had quite a good status and strength. If one gathered together and probed the strength of the other party, one could work hard when they returned.


    Very quickly, the scene started, and although there were a lot of people looking for Yan Xiao, it was not as lively as it was just now.


    So Yan Xiao and Jian Mo had time to talk again. Yan Xiao nudged him lightly with her elbow: "What''s your answer?"


    Oh wow, Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo with a sideways glance, she still had to ask more clearly.


    Now that no one was paying attention, Jian Mo opened up even more. He played with Yan Xiao''s hair, taking advantage of the situation and touching Yan Xiao''s face, seeing the arrogant kitten staring at him with its round eyes, Jian Mo could not help but laugh out loud: "Of course it''s good, you learned very quickly."


    Yan Xiao was satisfied when she heard it, "Of course, I can see that it won''t be long before I can even defeat you."


    Jian Mo didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes darkened as he moved closer and lowered his voice: "There is one aspect that requires you to be able to defeat me right now, do you want to try?"


    "What ¡­" Yan Xiao immediately shut her mouth and squinted her eyes as she looked at Jian Mo who was laughing so coquettishly. She decided to not ask anymore and to not say anything good.


    Geng Wenshu, Jian Huan and the others who were sitting by the side:


    We don''t even have a sense of existence, do we? We can''t even make up for our lack of existence!


    He was simply tired!


    The gathering did not last long. An hour and a half after it started, the gathering ended.


    When she came over with Geng Wenshu, sshe naturally went out with him as well. However, right after Yan Xiao got up, he suddenly sensed something, turned her head, and saw a man who was standing in the distance, staring at him.


    Yan Xiao was a little suspicious, but the person over there had already started walking, just like what Yan Xiao had imagined.


    Mo Fan smiled and said, "You know Ning Chang?"


    "Ning Chang?" Hearing this name, Yan Xiao was startled.


    Mo Fan''s eyes flickered as he smiled, "That''s right. This year''s outstanding student from the Royal Academy, he will also be entering Ringfield Secret Area this time around."


    The surname Ning was not unfamiliar with Jian Mo at all.


    Geng Wenshu squinted his eyes to think, and immediately understood what was going on.


    He naturally knew about the Linjiang City, if not he would not pay attention to Yan Xiao and the others and try to rope them in. As for the Ning Family, they were a big family with a lot of Linjiang City.


    Yan Xiao laughed, "So you are a student from the Royal Academy. You seem to have an extraordinary bearing."


    The expression in Mo Fan''s eyes moved slightly. No one would care if Yan Xiao said that.


    As Mo Fan watched Jian Mo and the others leave, he stood in place with a slightly deep look in his eyes. Yan Shanshan''s cold laughter came from behind, "What? You have your eyes on Yan Xiao? "


    Mo Fan turned his head and looked at Yan Shanshan who had an ugly expression on her face. She did not laugh, but there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    Yan Shanshan laughed sarcastically: "But now it seems like you don''t have any more chances, Jian Mo is on good terms with her, you don''t have any chance of winning at all."


    However, Mo Fan lifted Yan Shanshan''s hair. Yan Shanshan was furious and immediately retreated: "What are you doing!"


    Mo Fan smiled and said, "Miss Yan, all these years, I think that what I have displayed is that I am very interested in you and that I have also pursued you. It is a pity that you did not give me that opportunity." Mo Fan laughed, and said a bit evilly, "I can see that this Yan Xiao has great talent in all aspects. The Yan Clan wants an exclusive alchemist to help you cultivate, and Lin Lang is not the only candidate. Is Lin Lang that good? "


    Yan Shanshan frowned and said angrily at Mo Fan, "You''re not allowed to speak of Yan Lang like that."


    Mo Fan''s smile became even wider. "Is this not the truth? Is this not what your Yan Clan is thinking? There are so many pill refiners, why, do you still want to pretend to be Lin Lang?! "


    Yan Shanshan was so angry that her face flushed: "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Mo Fan suddenly laughed in a low voice. He gently stroked his sleeves and did not say anything else. Then, he left.


    Yan Shanshan deeply furrowed her brows.


    Amongst the three great families, the Mo family had the lowest foundation, but they were the fastest to grow. Their conduct had become more and more high-profile over the years, but this Mo Fan, who always seemed to be smiling, gave people the feeling that they couldn''t see through him.


    However, because of Mo Fan''s words, Yan Shanshan''s heart had unknowingly been shaken.

 C314

    After exiting the courtyard, when they prepared to return to their residence, Geng Wenshu had also returned with them. On the way, Geng Wenshu had even brought up the matter of himself, "Ning Xia, you have indeed come for Linjiang City."


    This was something that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had already guessed, so they did not say much.


    Geng Wenshu said: "How about... I''ll help you guys deal with it. "


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "Thank you for the Second Prince''s concern, but we can still deal with it."


    Geng Wenshu nodded his head, he did not insist on helping. Since Ning Chang Ning was so well-known in the capital, and was an outstanding student of the Royal Academy, you should know, although the qualifications to enter the Ringfield Secret Area is a little higher, but here, they must be extremely talented. There were even more strong experts and talented youths, which meant that the quota was far from enough.


    And more importantly, this person had been in contact with the First Prince, Geng Wentao, since long ago. He was already a person who had stepped onto the First Prince''s boat.


    Geng Wenshu did not return with them to his residence, but instead returned to the Palace halfway. On the way there, he told them some interesting news about Geng Wenxin.


    Do you see, for today''s gathering, how could Geng Wenxin miss it? And Lin Lang who was a famous pharmacist, would naturally go as well. However, they did not come this time because Geng Wenxin had been severely injured previously. Every day, as he laid on the bed, he felt as if he was out of breath, and did not even dare to say anything loudly.


    It was not a problem to heal Geng Wenxin''s body, but even if his body was more or less healed, Geng Wenxin did not know what to think. He still felt that he was being tormented to a great extent, since it was extremely painful for her, and not to mention the pain in his body, the disgraceful things that happened on the way here were also known by many people. Although the Tian Ji Emperor quickly sealed the news, what he knew, was what he should know.


    Since Geng Wenxin was young, he had never been this embarrassed. He was naturally extremely resentful towards Yan Xiao''s group for causing the matter to arise, but what happened in the Lin Palace''s pharmacy, Lin Zhenyue was unable to find a way to resolve it, to the point where everyone in the Imperial Palace knew about the matter regarding Geng Wenxin.


    Geng Wenxin was so arrogant, so naturally he couldn''t take it anymore. Right now, she felt uncomfortable all over, and a large part of it was due to his heart.


    Lin Lang was the one she liked, and it was only when Lin Lang was around that Geng Wenxin''s mood became a little better. Geng Wenxin was the one who did this because of Lin Lang, so naturally, he had to be responsible for leading Geng Wenxin and making him happy. Before that, it was very difficult for him to leave, so they were both absent today.


    Otherwise, why would Yan Shanshan''s hostility towards him be so inexplicable? She only knew that her beloved man had conflicts with others, and even though she knew the people Geng Wenshu brought, he still wanted to humiliate them?


    Everyone understood this logic, so they naturally listened to Geng Wenxin''s misfortune.


    When Yan Xiao and the others returned to their residences, they felt that something was wrong.


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly. There were traces of people coming to their courtyard, and something was very wrong!


    Just as everyone was waiting in anticipation to draw out the enemy, the door in the middle of the courtyard opened. That was the reception hall, and from within walked out a few rough and wild looking men who exuded an imposing aura.


    Seeing these people, Jian Mo and the rest relaxed, but before they could relax much, they heard the crisp voice of a female voice: "You guys are finally back, I was waiting for you guys to fall asleep."


    The woman''s voice sounded nice, but when she said it, her tone sounded like she was acting coquettishly.


    Yan Xiao originally did not care about it, but after seeing Jian Huan''s greatly changed face and nervously looking at Jian Mo, and then looking at her once, she felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, the woman finally walked out.


    The lady was not short, and looked to be about half a finger taller than Yan Xiao, with a delicate and moderate build. When she wore the yellow clothes, she immediately emphasized her advantages, and was especially cute.


    Her face was also very outstanding. Her face was pretty, her eyes were pretty and moist, and her lips were slightly pink. In any case, she was the type of girl that would only make people think that she was pretty and cute when they first laid eyes on her.


    And when the woman walked out and saw Jian Mo and the others, her footsteps grew even faster.


    This time, not only Jian Huan, but even Hu Zi and Shao Zi''s expressions changed greatly as they looked at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. The distance between him and Yan Xiao had not changed at all, and when he first entered, the hand on Yan Xiao''s shoulder did not retract.


    However, the lady actually flew over like a beautiful butterfly, and then completely ignored them. Yan Xiao who was extremely close to her, directly pounced on him: "I have been waiting for you guys for a long time ~ ~"


    Jian Mo immediately extended his hand out and grabbed the lady''s collar, then lifted her up and placed her on the side. He did not let her fall into his embrace, but when Yan Xiao saw this, his pupils slightly narrowed.


    Based on her understanding of Jian Mo, this person had a protective layer around them. Other than the people around him who he approved of, he would rarely display any sort of intimacy with them.


    It looked like Jian Mo despised this woman, but the action of holding onto the neck was extremely intimate to him.


    After knowing Jian Mo for so long, he had only done this to Yan Xiao and Jian Huan, and that was the third time he told Jian Mo to do this.


    "What? Aren''t you happy seeing me? What are you hiding for? Weren''t we hugging before!" The woman smiled especially innocently.


    Jin Yi had already stood beside Yan Xiao, holding onto his golden fan, he looked at his with an extremely unfriendly gaze.


    Jian Mo frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    it was a scolding, but Jian Mo wasn''t angry nor was he angry.


    The lady snorted, and took the chance to hold Jian Mo''s arm. Just as Jian Mo was about to move, she held onto his arm tightly and looked at him with a smile: "Are you Big Brother Jian''s companions? Nice to meet you, I''m his fiancee, I''m Lin Qi, it''s nice to meet you."


    "Lin Qi, don''t talk nonsense!" Jian Mo immediately pulled back his arm. He was a little angry now, but he did not care about Lin Qi, but instead looked towards Yan Xiao: "We are not!"


    Yan Xiao didn''t have any changes, she had exceeded everyone''s expectations. There was no anger, and there was no happiness, as if she had truly met a new friend who seemed to be on good terms with him. She even smiled as she reached out her hand: "Hello, I''m Yan Xiao."


    Lin Qi was also startled, her eyes flashed for a moment, before she smiled and extended her hand to shake Yan Xiao''s hand.


    Jin Yi held onto the fan tightly, and even started to let out sounds.


    "Yan Xiao..."


    Yan Xiao''s reaction left everyone present at a loss as to how to react.


    Jian Huan''s face turned ugly, he squinted his eyes and glanced at Lin Qi, his lips pursed tightly, his face turning green, Jian Mo looked at him unblinkingly, but what he wanted to say was interrupted by Lin Qi: "I''ve heard of you, Big brother Jane and the others who sent a letter back, I know that you and Jian Huan are good brothers, Jian Huan did not annoy you, he did not even take a single moment to rest, I do not know how many times Brother Jane and I have already told him, but he did not change his mind."


    Lin Qi looked like hshewas in a difficult situation, but the words that she said were actually very close, and instead, he was courteous and friendly, which unconsciously separated the two of them.


    It was as if they were the ones who were closer to each other, and you ¡­ However, on the way, they would get to know each other. With the appearance of the main character, you would have to stand aside.


    Yan Xiao''s expression did not change at all, upon hearing her words, his smile grew even wider, and he joked: "Jian Huan is indeed quite a headache, but this is his good point, his personality is optimistic and optimistic. I''m glad to have met these two brothers. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Jin Yi again. At this time, Jin Yi''s eyes were a little sinister as he stared at Lin Qi, and of course, his gaze would also turn to look at Jian Mo from time to time. Jian Mo who was tightly holding onto Yan Xiao, and even Jian Huan who had a bad complexion was not let off.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jin Yi and comforted him with a smile.


    Lin Qi seemed to be surprised as she sized Yan Xiao up. She paused for a moment, and laughed even more happily as she said affectionately to Yan Xiao: "That''s right, but that was before Big Brother Jane came. When Big Brother Jane came over, he definitely wouldn''t dare to mess around, and would listen to Big Brother Jane the most. You don''t know, we grew up together. This guy loved to bully people when he was young, and only big brother Jane showed up every time to treat him.


    Yan Xiao nodded, as if she was in agreement.


    Jian Huan said: "Enough, is there an end to it? We are all tired, we need to rest."


    Lin Qi frowned as she glanced at Jian Huan, then helplessly looked at Yan Xiao and said, "See, this is how he is.


    "Are you tired? I''ll walk you back to your room to rest." Jian Mo walked over and pulled Yan Xiao away.


    Yan Xiao tugged her arm, turned and said to Lin Qi: "Let''s stay here for now, Miss Lin, we''ll have a chat when we get back."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was extremely passionate, but becaushe was being pulled by Jian Mo, she could not talk much, so after she finished, she turned and followed Jian Mo into her room.


    When Lin Qi saw this, her eyes squinted, but there was another shadow in front of her, she raised her head and saw Jin Yi and Jian Huan standing there, both of their faces did not look friendly at all.


    Lin Qi laughed: "What business do you have with me? "Oh, that''s right. I brought the items to Big brother Jane''s room. Which one of you is going to help me collect them ¡­"

 C315

    The expressions of Jian Huan, Jin Yi and the rest immediately dropped.


    Even Shao Zi and Hu Zi had subtle expressions, they would naturally not say anything, but it was obvious that Lin Qi''s actions did not have much of an approval.


    Jin Yi held the golden fan in his hand, and slapped it onto his palm with a "Pa" sound. His pair of small eyes, however, were currently flashing with light, as he looked coldly at Lin Qi.


    Lin Qi was a little doubtful: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    There was a deep look in Jin Yi''s eyes as he said harshly, "In the past, his judgement was really terrible."


    Lin Qi''s originally smiling face instantly darkened, "What did you say!?"


    Jin Yi moaned: "I said you''re very bad, but compared to boss, you''re way worse." With that, he turned around and left haughtily.


    However, Lin Qi was so angry that she wanted to chase after him and denounce him, "What right do you have to say that to me!?"


    "Enough! Are you done yet? What are you doing here? You''re not welcome here!" Jian Huan looked at Lin Qi and bellowed.


    Seeing that, Shao Zi immediately went over and ordered, "What''s wrong with me, why are all of you bullying me like this, I''m a woman, you shouldn''t have let me do this!"


    Jian Huan sneered: "Are you a woman? I didn''t realize that you were doing this on purpose. " Jian Huan''s heart was filled with anger, and he immediately rushed to Jian Mo''s room.


    Sure enough, he saw the bundle on Jian Mo''s table. He picked it up and threw it outside, "Or go out and live, or else find me a room to stay in obediently."


    "Jian Huan! "You''re going too far!" Lin Qi was so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    Jian Huan was also extremely angry: "If you love it, then don''t, and scram!"


    After saying that, he angrily went back to his room. Shao Zi was extremely embarrassed: "Young Master Lin, Second Young Master did not mean to anger you."


    Lin Qi was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes, "Didn''t he do it on purpose? He did it on purpose. How could he say such a thing? "


    As he spoke, he was on the verge of tears.


    Shao Zi hurriedly smiled and advised, saying: "Does Young Master Lin want to bring me to take a look at the rooms."


    Lin Qi looked at him coldly. "No, I want to live in that room!" She pointed to Yan Xiao''s room, which was just a wall away from Jian Mo''s room.


    Shao Zi said helplessly: "That''s not good."


    "Why not! In a place like the Mercenary Guild, don''t tell me that I, as your master, don''t have the right to speak. "


    Hu Zi explained: "This is not a place for Mercenary Guild, it''s a house that Miss Yan got people to get, we are all here to borrow light from."


    Lin Qi was startled, turned around and glared at Hu Zi: "What do you mean!"


    Hu Zi''s face was wooden, he looked like Lin Na, but seeing him like this, Lin Qi didn''t even know how he got angry.


    Lin Qi was enraged, she gritted his teeth and glared at them, then quickly left to find a house.


    Since Jin Yi and the others were already living here, she had no choice but to stay in these few houses.


    After a while, Shao Zi came over to find Jian Huan. Jian Huan laid on the bed with his hands behind his head, and when he saw Jian Huan coming in, he lazily gave him a glance before turning back. Shao Zi walked over and sat on the side of Jian Huan''s bed.


    Shao Zi''s smile became even wider: "Second Young Master was especially angry just now, I think Young Master Lin is about to cry from anger. You shouldn''t have treated her like this in the past, right?"


    Jian Huan moaned: "What, you''re here to scold me?"


    Shao Zi said: "Of course not, why should I scold our second young master because of someone else?"


    Jian Huan rolled his eyes: "Stop being glib tongued, if you stay at home like this, you''ll be scolded to death by that Old Gu."


    Shao Zi said: "So, Boss came out to find you, didn''t I deliberately follow you after defeating so many enemies?"


    Jian Huan glanced at Shao Zi and suddenly stopped talking.


    Shao Zi also did not speak, and the two of them were silent for a while. Shao Zi suddenly said: "When you ran out of the group, boss was especially anxious, we immediately went after you after settling the matter."


    Jian Huan pursed his lips, and said after a while. "I know."


    Shao Zi giggled as he looked at him: "So you were so fierce towards Young Master Lin just now, are you afraid that she will affect Boss and Yan Xiao?"


    Jian Huan looked at the ceiling of the bed and pouted: "What nonsense are you spouting, it''s because I''m annoying her, it''s not like this is new."


    Yeah, when you met Lin Qi in the past, you would always say whatever you wanted to say, but there was no need to think too much about it, even if you don''t care about Lin Qi, it would still depend on the president.


    "That''s why I''m quite grateful to Yan Xiao." Shao Zi said.


    Jian Huan turned his head to look at him, and without saying a word, Shao Zi slowly said: "When we first came here, we were very wary of Yan Xiao, but she also did something which eased the tension in your relationship. And that''s all we have to thank her for. "


    "Heh, didn''t you guys blame me? If that Old Gu knew where I was, he would definitely scold me for not giving Lin Qi face and forcing me to go and apologize to him. After all, we are trash under someone else''s roof! "


    Shao Zi had a very serious expression. "Second Young Master, you have never been a piece of trash. The reason he looks at you like this is to let you grow quickly and to have the ability to protect yourself as soon as possible. None of us think that you are some kind of trash. Rather, your talent is extraordinary, so you will definitely soar to the heavens in the future. "


    Jian Huan scoffed, "I know very well in my heart whether I''m trash or not. Of course there''s no need for others to tell me."


    Shao Zi didn''t know what to say either. They had all been saved by his eldest brother back then, and although Second Young Master had been protected very well, he had actually been very depressed and depressed.


    When she was young, Lin Qi was not very sensible. The two of them had even scolded Jian Huan when they were small, and because of the argument between them, Jian Huan and the young master had scolded him before.


    He remembered that time, Jian Huan had completely exploded. It was also because he was young at that time, the mercenary group only talked about strength, not the difference between males and females, and he did not have any concept of gender, so he hit Lin Qi, although the punishment for that was not light, and he had to stay in seclusion for more than a year before letting go.


    Shao Zi''s and Jian Mo''s age were similar, there were many people in the group who had watched Jian Huan grow up and see him as a little brother to take care of, everyone had feelings for him.


    "Second Young Master, you did the right thing. You and Eldest Brother are brothers."


    Jian Huan''s eyes flashed, and after a long while, he finally said in a small voice: "You really think so."


    Shao Zi laughed until his white teeth were bared, "That''s for sure, I''m just not good at saying anything, but seeing you do that, I''m also very satisfied."


    Jian Huan slowly sat up and glanced at Shao Zi, as if seeing if he was speaking the truth or coaxing him, he tilted his head back and fell back on his seat, "Of course, that silly brother of mine with that ice cube is really not good. That''s the only thing I can say, oh, right now there''s an extra boss. What do they have to say about him! "


    Jian Huan wrinkled his nose, as if he thought of something, and became a little shy, as he rubbed his nose.


    Shao Zi laughed: "However, you should know Young Master Lin''s character, I''m afraid that there will be trouble in a few days, if Second Young Master can do it, I can let her, if she can''t take it, she will have to run away."


    Jian Huan frowned: "This is your goal right?"


    Shao Zi didn''t deny it at all: "Of course I''m thinking about everyone."


    Jian Huan squinted his eyes, and turned to look at the top of the bed: "Look at my mood, if she wants to return the dead look, I cannot guarantee."


    Shao Zi laughed and said: "Second Young Master has matured quite a bit this time when he came out, and is more and more capable of resisting all by himself."


    As expected, there was some pride in Jian Huan''s eyes, the words rolled in his throat, as though he was thinking about it, and then lost himself in thought.


    Shao Zi looked at Jian Huan and could not hold back his laughter.


    Jian Huan was especially uncomfortable with him. "I said, you''re okay with it. If you continue to be like this, I''ll think you''ve fallen for me."


    Shao Zi grinned and walked over: "Second Young Master, how did you realize just now that my heart is filled with so many feelings, it''s almost going to melt me. Since you''ve found out, let''s get straight to business. "


    As he spoke, he looked like he was about to leap forward.


    Jian Huan cried out in fear: "Ahhh, you dead Shao Zi, quickly get the hell out of the way! Hu Zi, quickly get the madman out of here!"


    Hu Zi appeared in time and rushed into the house. He grabbed Shao Zi and dragged the crying people outside, it was much more convenient.


    The door closed, and when Jian Huan saw the two finally leave, he immediately patted his mouth in fright, as if he had just survived a disaster: "I was just saying that this dead Shao Zi has always had a bad impression of me, I didn''t admit it previously, but I really reacted quickly, or else I would have let him succeed."


    She then leaned back against the bed and touched her own face, sighing with pride." Ah, it''s also because I look so elegant and elegant. Just like this, everyone loves me. Tell me, what tricks do you have up your sleeve?


    Jian Huan smirked at himself.


    Not too far away, Lin Qi''s room heard all sorts of strange yelling coming from Jian Huan''s place and frowned: "Then why are you randomly calling me an idiot? What''re you doing an idiot for!"


    Jian Huan and Yan Xiao, who were pulled into the room, were sitting opposite each other silently.


    After Yan Xiao sat down, she immediately took out a book and flipped through it. At the same time, she would also occasionally look at anything useful.


    For a moment there was only the rustling of writing in the room.


    As Jian Mo sat there, he had completely forgotten about him.


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, and even after a while, Yan Xiao still did not raise his head to look at him. His heart immediately sank, and said: "Xiao''er, Lin Qi is really not my fianc¨¦e."

 C316

    Yan Xiao heard but did not answer, and continued writing.


    Seeing that, Jian Mo reached out and pressed on Yan Xiao''s hands: Xiao''er, I''m speaking the truth, Lin Qi is not my fiancee!


    Yan Xiao put down the brush, and the faint smile still remained on her face. She pushed Jian Mo''s hands away, and with his hands held horizontally, she said with a smile that was not a smile: "Jian Mo, do you know what problems there are between males and females in this kind of situation?"


    Yan Xiao continued: "Under normal circumstances, when a woman claims to be the fianc¨¦e of a man, there is one possibility that this woman deeply loves this man, so she would rather take the initiative herself than announce to the world that this kind of woman who takes the initiative and even gives up her self-esteem is brave. The second possibility was that this woman had some sort of purpose. There were two types of males in this sort of situation. The first was that the man was very popular and had unknowingly provoked many rotten peach blossoms. Those females wanted to get the man very much so they decided to make the first move and defeat their love rivals. The second reason was that this man had also done something that caused people to misunderstand. For example, he did not know how to reject, making people fantasize. Or perhaps, if you want to reject it then welcome it. This move is not something that only women know how to use. This man did it intentionally for that woman, no matter what other reason. "


    Yan Xiao tilted his head: "What kind of person are you?"


    Jian Mo''s expression was very serious, and his eyes were gloomy: "You don''t trust me."


    Yan Xiao said: "How can I trust you?" Yan Xiao stroked her sleeves, "How long have we known each other? One month? It hasn''t even been two months, has it? What about her? "


    Jian Mo''s chest quickly floated up two times. Seeing him like this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and was instead a bit cold. "You saw that I''m busy too, right?


    Jian Mo looked at his indifferent Yan Xiao, an impulse rolled back and forth in his throat. However, when he opened his mouth, he was still unable to say anything.


    Yan Xiao squinted, "What, how much longer do you want to sit for?"


    "Xiao''er, I ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s talk about it in the future!" Can''t you see that I''m busy! " Yan Xiao''s face was already filled with impatience, but the disgust in her eyes caused Jian Mo''s heart to jump: "Xiao''er, it''s true, I don''t have a fianc¨¦e, I have never had any woman before. I dare to swear to the heavens, I dare to swear an oath to the heavens!"


    However, the Heavenly Dao Oath that was heavier than the Heavens still did not allow Yan Xiao to recover. She had already lowered his head and continued to draw.


    Jian Mo stubbornly stood in the room for two hours. Seeing Yan Xiao write on the ground without lifting his head and without raising his head, she finally pursed her lips and turned to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, before he could turn around and close the door, the door slammed from the inside.


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned red, his hands formed a fist, his expression was extremely complicated.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi had been waiting for him the entire time. Seeing him come out like this, their hearts also thumped;


    Lin Qi walked out laughing, "Brother Jane, you''re out. I''ll stay in your room today, okay? Even Jian Huan was so stingy, yet he took out my things. "Big brother Jane ¡­"


    Lin Qi smiled and was about to grab Jian Mo''s arm, but when she raised her head, she saw Jian Mo''s cold and gloomy eyes: "Have you caused enough trouble?


    Lin Qi was startled, her eyes suddenly reddened: "What are you guys trying to do, to be so displeased with me? I came all the way here to find you guys, and you guys chased me away the moment you saw me. What do you think you''re doing? If I don''t leave, I''ll follow you guys! "


    However, Jian Mo did not even look at her, and went back into his room.


    Lin Qi bit her lips in anger, and knocked on Yan Xiao''s room instead. Shao Zi immediately ran over: "Young Master Lin, what are you doing ¡­"


    "Get out of the way, I have something to say to this person!"


    Shao Zi smiled and said: "Young Master Lin, you might not know this, but Yan Xiao is very busy usually doing research ¡­"


    "Heh, what, no matter how busy you are, you can''t even meet me face to face? Get out of the way! " Seeing that Shao Zi wanted to say something, Lin Qi suddenly glared: "What, you want to stop me?"


    Hu Zi grabbed onto Shao Zi, who was still trying to explain, and was startled. Hu Zi shook his head at him and Lin Qi had already knocked on his door.


    Shao Zi opened his mouth but did not say a word, he only spoke with his mouth, "Why did you not stop him, it''s about to be pinched."


    Hu Zi''s face was straight: Yan Xiao can still be bullied by her?


    Shao Zi was startled, and suddenly understood.


    Lin Qi also opened the door, passionately inviting Lin Qi in. Lin Qi was a little stupefied by her enthusiasm, but she was still invited to sit down, no matter if it was Shao Zi or the ones protecting Lin Qi, they were all stopped outside the house. Oh, Shao Zi and Hu Zi were blocking them, Lin Qi''s followers nearly barged in.


    Shao Zi said: "I''ve told you brothers, you can rest assured. We know this person better, it''s impossible for him to do anything to Young Master Lin."


    "Hmph, who knows."


    Hu Zi said: "This is Yan Xiao''s place, otherwise Young Master Lin would not be able to live here. Our boss will not leave this place to live."


    I''m just telling you, Yan Xiao has the final say here, if you want to stay here, don''t cause trouble.


    The followers stared at them coldly.


    Lin Qi sat in front of the table, looking at the book that Yan Xiao closed.


    Hearing that, Yan Xiao frowned: "Is Miss Lin interested? I''ve finished reading it, I would like to lend it to you to take a look for a few days."


    Lin Qi then handed it over to her. Lin Qi looked at it for a few times, and all of them were very awkward names, but there were some characteristics behind it, allowing her to know that it was a medicinal book. Lin Qi bit her lips: "You''re still reading the medicinal book, do you know how to concoct pills?"


    Yan Xiao replied: "Not really, just thinking about it myself."


    Lin Qi was startled, but she was also surprised, as though she was choked. She then looked at Yan Xiao and slowly said: "So that''s how it is, let me say, why are brother Jane and Jian Huan suddenly on such good terms with you, they are usually not friendly people, after knowing you for such a long time, they are already familiar with each other. Big brother Jane''s mercenary group is so strong that they have not been able to supply any pills in the past few years. Everyone in the group is waiting for their food. However, this alchemist is really hard to get. They are truly fortunate. "


    Lin Qi was especially happy: "How many types of medicinal herbs do you know how to refine? Are they the ones that the group needs the most? I also tried my best to help them look for pharmacists, but unfortunately, there were too few of them and their supply was too large.


    Yan Xiao calmly looked at Lin Qi, and upon hearing this, he also said with regret: "Then it''s truly a pity, but I wonder what rank those two alchemists used to be at. Right, what kind of useful information did they leave behind? "As you know, there are some things that can be left behind, which can save a lot of time and effort."


    Lin Qi looked especially horrified at Yan Xiao: "You ¡­ You still want to take over, their group already exhausted two pharmacists to death, do you really want to take over the positions of those two pitiful pharmacists? " Lin Qi was shocked, "Are you crazy? You are still so young. Do you know what will happen to the pharmacists in our group? The pharmacists in our mercenary group didn''t get many good endings. They were all used up and abandoned in the end. Those people in there are all a group of warriors, they are usually very fierce, what do you think would be the good result if we end up in their hands? "


    Lin Qi had simply broken her heart because of Yan Xiao''s stupidity. She was even more worried that Yan Xiao, who had reached this level of skill, would still want to participate.


    Yan Xiao replied with an "oh". "I still have some confidence. When I refine medicine, they need to prepare all sorts of medicinal materials, so I can still be considered as a practitioner. I don''t feel like I''m at a disadvantage. "Of course ¡­" Yan Xiao smiled and looked at Lin Qi, "If Miss Lin has the same intentions, and is willing to let me help you refine the pill, I am willing to do so, but we should talk about the price beforehand."


    "You ¡­"


    Lin Qi looked at Yan Xiao. She was extremely shocked, why did this person not follow her usual method?


    The alchemist that she mentioned before, did not seem to be scared at all, but this person did not seem to care at all. The two of them were in a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship, he did not seem like the legendary Jian Mo liked this person, did he?


    Really, ever since she came, this Yan Xiao had been acting especially decent and enthusiastic, without the slightest bit of jealousy. This made her almost think that she had found the wrong person?


    She ¡­ I really can''t figure this out.


    Lin Qi pursed her lips: "Do you love Jian Mo that much? For him, even if you know that it is a trap set up, you still have to step into it. If it really comes to that, you won''t have the chance to regret it in the future. "


    Yan Xiao did not answer. Both of her hands were lightly linked, and she was only calmly looking at Lin Qi and laughing, although she did not say anything, everything seemed to be within her words.


    The words that filled Lin Qi''s stomach made her unable to say anything. She actually felt a little embarrassed to say even more serious words to such a woman, in order to harm her.


    Lin Qi muddle-headedly walked out, and she forgot what she had to say, while Yan Xiao held onto the door, and when she was about to leave, she had even stuffed a book into her hands: "Miss Lin, if you have any ideas, you can come and find me anytime, take a look at this first, and see if you can understand it. I still have a lot of books here. If you don''t understand, I''ll take something simpler and more basic and show it to you. "


    With that, Yan Xiao touched Lin Qi''s hand, and patted her head as if she was a good parent. Her words sounded like she was kind to her juniors, and after patting twice, she spoke with a more gentle tone: "Go, I look forward to your answer."


    "Oh." Lin Qi froze for a moment, before replying.


    Then, Yan Xiao patted her shoulder. "I still have a few books to read, so I won''t send you off."


    Lin Qi looked at Yan Xiao, who was smiling brilliantly as she closed the door, and her face was filled with shame. She turned around to see Hu Zi and her follower looking at her in a daze, the deep look in their eyes saying, "What did you guys say in the end? What happened inside? "

 C317

    Shao Zi asked and immediately sunk down: "Do you care!"


    She grabbed the book, but in her heart she was furious. If I knew what had happened, it would be your turn to ask me.


    Hehe, I''m smearing your face!


    Lin Qi raised her head slightly, and stepped into the room with intentionally made light steps.


    Then, realizing that she was still holding onto the book Yan Xiao had given her, her face immediately fell.


    "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect this Yan Xiao to be a drug refiner, and such a young one at that. If it was any ordinary person, Jian Mo probably wouldn''t even like them. " Lin Qi bit his fingernails and snorted.


    "What can the pharmacist do?" Then, she sat down and started flipping through books. She thought that she would learn these from Yan Xiao and wait for her to learn all of these skills from him. She wanted to see how confident Yan Xiao would be.


    Ah, at that time, there would be great fun to see!


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Qi opened the book with great interest. The first page was filled with obscure words, Lin Qi casually flipped through a few pages, but did not even have a single picture.


    The first part of the book described the significance of the existence of pharmacists and how the continent began to pay more attention to this profession. It also described what the pharmacists had experienced in the past.


    There seemed to be some people introducing the medicinal ingredients at the back, but after reading three pages, Lin Qi was unable to hold on any longer, she slapped the book on the table, and gritted her teeth in anger.


    What kind of rotten book is this? What lousy nonsense is this? I don''t even understand it at all!


    Lin Qi was sulking for a moment, then slowly thought about it, then suddenly her eyes lit up, waiting for an hour later, Lin Qi once again knocked on Yan Xiao''s door, laughing as she walked in: "Yan Xiao, your book is too simple, my brain is also smart, I did not expect to finish it in such a short period of time, thank you, I am here to return your book."


    Yan Xiao was pleasantly surprised. "Miss Lin, you''re such a genius. It''s such a great fortune to be able to meet such a genius." She was originally a general pharmacist. Although she needed to master half of the knowledge required to be a pharmacist, her theory was still more practical than others. "Since Miss Lin is so talented, why don''t you just acknowledge the medicinal properties of the herbs? Look at the few books I have here, there is a lot more knowledge than there was just a moment ago. You can take a look.


    Lin Qi''s mouth twitched, "I actually..."


    Yan Xiao laughed and said: "Miss Lin, no need to be so polite, take it back and take a look. I have never seen someone as powerful as you before. "I''ve been reading your book for the entire day, and I even fell asleep in boredom. I finished reading it in the end."


    Lin Qi was instantly overjoyed, "That''s right, actually looking in, you will find it to be pretty good. If you can''t understand it in one day, then watch it a few more times. "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "That''s right, that''s why I admire you so much, Miss Lin. I only memorized it a day ago, and only if you study it for two hours, you will be okay. You are a genius no matter what."


    Lin Qi was praised to the point that she seemed to float in the air, and when she walked out of his room, she was stuffed with another pile of books, so she returned to his room in a daze.


    Shao Zi nibbled on a fruit not far away and said to Lin Qi''s follower: "Our Young Master Lin also loves learning so much. Didn''t I say it before?


    Those followers'' mouths twitched, their Adam''s apple rolling a few times, as if they were about to say something. Finally, they shut their mouths and did not answer, not saying a word.


    Shao Zi smiled as he finished the fruit, and left with a smile that was not a smile. A few disciples turned to look at Lin Qi''s room, their expressions extremely complicated, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Pa!"


    Once she returned to her room, Lin Qi slammed the books on the table!


    In her heart, she was so angry that her face turned red as she endured the roar that was on the verge of erupting.


    Damn, she couldn''t stand that book anymore! To think that she would have to suffer so many books, she only felt that her entire face was slapped so hard, and she was even boasting so wildly just now, how could she be stronger than Yan Xiao? She took down a book in one day, but she solved the problem in just two hours.


    Looking at the stack of medical books on the table, Lin Qi felt like one was the head and two the heads.


    Ever since she was young, Lin Qi never liked to learn from mischievous kids. If one really liked to learn and train, it couldn''t be that Jian Mo was more famous than her.


    However, Lin Qi''s cultivation was not considered weak among the young generation, it was just that she was not as abnormal as Jian Mo.


    Lin Qi looked at the book on the table speechlessly, her face was black and red, after a long while, she lowered her head and laid on the table, casually flipping open two pages of the book, and pushed it to the side.


    Heh, she was just playing with Yan Xiao, to quickly chase this person away. Who would be so foolish as to make themselves suffer, she was not sick!


    "Pa Da"


    Zhu Fugui jumped onto the chair, then jumped onto the table again. He opened up its fat little hoof, and carefully hid beside Yan Xiao''s table.


    At this time, Hei Ze, who was wrapped around Yan Xiao''s wrist, revealed her black snake head as well.


    Yan Xiao touched Hei Xiaoze: "I''m fine."


    Zhu Fugui saw that Yan Xiao had spoke, and snorted: "Yan Xiao, actually, this matter, Jian Mo does not seem to be wrong."


    "Hiss hiss!" Hei Ze''s snake brain had already turned around, the cold triangular head and the tongue that came out were all waiting to be released. It was as if they were about to jump out in the next moment and ruthlessly bite off Zhu Fu''s neck.


    Zhu Fugui stared at Hei Ze, and said: "But for Jian Mo to do such a thing, it is truly annoying. This little girl didn''t seem like a good person, so he wouldn''t be easy to deal with. However, based on This Boar''s many years of experience traveling in the love zone, even if I do not have Jian Mo, I will still be able to find something better. "


    Zhu Fugui thought of something and raised his pig''s paw. He pressed it against his mouth, suppressing the saliva that almost flowed out, and swallowed: "I think that Geng Wenshu is also not bad."


    Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows. "You must have felt pretty good towards him because he treated us to delicious food."


    Zhu Fugui raised his head, not feeling embarrassed at all, but instead feeling pleased with himself and said: "That''s only one of the reasons, this person is quite intelligent, and can speak quite well. Even if he couldn''t, what about the others? There were so many talented people at the party. Lu Lu, couldn''t you pick out a good one? "Slurp?" Zhu Fugui thought again, "What''s more, the things around us ¡­ "You should also consider snoring."


    Yan Xiao chuckled. "I really have to thank you for being so concerned about me."


    Zhu Fugui waved his pig''s feet, "There''s no need to be so polite. Using that pig''s eyes to stare at Yan Xiao, Zhu Fugui laughed, "But you have to see what you think first, I, the pig, support you."


    Yan Xiao scratched Zhu Fugui''s head but did not say a word, and quietly read the book.


    Zhu Fugui obediently stayed for a while, then got a plate of snacks from somewhere and started to stuff himself into the sea. After a while, it quietly came over and whispered: "Lu Lu, by the way, do you really plan on giving up on Jian Mo?"


    Yan Xiao didn''t even raise her head. "Oh, did I say that?"


    "Gulp!" Then what are you doing now!? " Zhu Fugui, the most knowledgeable and intelligent pig among them, was also extremely confused.


    Yan Xiao raised his head, looked at Zhu Fugui, and did not answer its question.


    "Slurp."


    Zhu Fugui was immediately even more confused. He extended his pig''s leg to support his chin and began to think deeply about this problem.


    As Jian Mo sat in the room, his expression was especially solemn. He unconsciously thought back to the past, and in that period of time, too many things happened. His relatives left one after another, and he found out about that.


    He knew that sooner or later, he would have to fight back against the past that he had wanted to ignore. However, now was not the time. He was not strong enough. He also ¡­


    Yan Xiao''s appearance was indeed an accident in his life, and now that he thought about it, it was a sweet and heavy accident.


    It was also because of Lin Qi''s appearance that things had progressed to this stage. Jian Mo''s depressed heart, unknowingly, recalled the past, the past that she hated the most when she was embarrassed, the past that separated him from her parents and younger brother, Jian Huan.


    Jian Mo''s clenched fists made a cracking sound, there were still tendons pulsating on his forehead, and his mind started to uncontrollably recall the most unsightly past he had ever seen.


    He had originally thought that he had deliberately forgotten about it, but when he recalled the ugly scene again, it was still exceptionally clear. Jian Mo''s hands covered his legs and closed his eyes.


    Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and the others had already started doing things according to their rules that made them feel comfortable. For example, if everyone was fine, then when it was time to eat, they would appear at the table together and eat dinner together.


    If one table couldn''t sit down, then it would be two tables.


    However, today, when it was time for lunch and everyone had come out, the usual lively atmosphere had disappeared and everything had become very solemn.


    The moment Jian Mo came out, he saw Yan Xiao, but before he could take two steps, Lin Qi had already jumped over: "Brother Jian, let''s sit here!"


    As he said that, he pulled Jian Mo and sat down on the ground.


    It was sitting at the right spot, and because the table was not narrow, as long as the chair was long enough, there was a possibility for two people to sit on one table. In the past, it would always be Jian Mo and Yan Xiao who sat together.


    Jian Mo said: "You sit with others, I won''t sit here."


    Lin Qi laughed and tilted her head: "Why? I think it''s pretty good here. You don''t know how happy your father is when I tell him I want to find you. He even said that he wanted me to listen to him and learn to take care of you. Even if it''s for father''s sake, you can''t treat me like this right? "


    On the other hand, Yan Xiao was already sitting together with Jian Huan, and in the middle of it all was Zhu Fugui''s eye-catching pig head.

 C318

    Ah!" This... Yan Xiao, why did you make a pig eat on the table? Lin Qi''s eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the scene unfold. A pair of small eyes, upon seeing the food, shone with an evil light, looking like they were about to swallow the table whole.


    However, they were not used to Lin Qi being shocked, being able to eat with the pig was something that was rarely seen, it was something they had never heard of before, it was the first time an ordinary person had seen something like this, they would be shocked.


    Zhu Fugui was able to eat and understand human language, but Lin Qi''s look of disgust made it extremely unhappy.


    Yan Xiao would stab it from time to time to talk, but Zhu Fugui was a pig who had lived for a long time. Whether it was truly trying to harm it or just teasing it, it still knew what was going on in its heart.


    Yan Xiao had frightened it quite a bit when she said it, but she had never experienced how she was really going to deal with it. She could be considered to be having an exchange with her and making fun of his, and she knew that Yan Xiao meant no harm.


    As for the race of pigs, they were originally meant to be eaten. Zhu Fugui, this weirdo among pigs, would not be trusted even if he was mentioned his unique characteristics. In fact, they couldn''t say it either, because it was Zhu Fugui''s lackey. At that time, both Yan Xiao and Jian Mo would be afraid of not being able to protect it.


    Even Jian Huan and the others only heard Yan Xiao talk about it. In fact, pigs were actually very smart, and their intelligence were often no less than monkeys. It was just that people would always be fooled by their silly and honest appearances.


    At first, Jian Huan hated the thought of attracting his brother''s and boss''s attention, suddenly joining the group, but after getting along with him for a long time, at least he hated it, so on what grounds did the outsiders have to doubt him?


    "If you don''t eat, then leave!" Jian Huan directly took a meat leg and put it into Zhu Fugui''s bowl.


    Lin Qi was startled, then looked at Jian Huan with dissatisfaction: "What are you trying to say, you tricked me for a pig!"


    Jian Huan lazily raised his eyelids, and even intentionally patted Zhu Fugui''s head affectionately: "What do you think it means, then what does it mean? You need to be quiet when eating. You even know how to eat small animals, but some people don''t? "


    Zhu Fugui was very satisfied with Jian Huan''s way of handling things. After a few grunts, he lowered his head and started to eat.


    "Yan Xiao, this pig has just discovered that this Jian Huan is a pretty good child."


    Yan Xiao smiled faintly as he watched Zhu Fugui being bought by a leg. She remembered that this Zhu Fugui was actually saying to her before that Jian Huan was not human, and that he was bullying it.


    Zhu Fugui naturally wouldn''t make a sound in front of others, so naturally, it had no way of retaliating against Lin Qi. With Jian Huan outside, it simply couldn''t feel too good about it.


    Lin Qi slapped the table, and furiously glared at Jian Huan: "Don''t be too excessive. Ever since I came here, have you ever said anything good to me before?! I came all the way here to find you, and I was worried about you, so I came to see you. Is this how one or two of you treat me? You all simply do not recognize this kindness! "


    Jian Huan didn''t even raise his head as he indifferently said, "Who allowed you to come? If you want to be kind, then we will have to accept it. If you feel unhappy, then leave, go back and complain to your dad, that I bullied you, and let him kill me! "


    "You!" Lin Qi was so angry that her eyes turned red, she pointed at Jian Huan, gritted her teeth and sat back down, but she did not bring a bowl of food along, so she sat there by herself feeling wronged.


    However, something suddenly appeared in the bowl. Lin Qi was startled, she raised her head and was shocked to see that Yan Xiao did not manage to take back her chopsticks.


    At this time, Jian Huan and Jin Yi''s expression also changed, and they looked at Yan Xiao with a strange look.


    Lin Qi''s eyes were a little red. Seeing Yan Xiao pursing her lips, her eyes narrowed and looked at Yan Xiao warily, as if she was trying to do something bad to her.


    Yan Xiao had already turned her head and carried a few more servings of food for Zhu Fugui, before lifting up her own bowl to eat.


    Yan Xiao was very calm and natural the entire time, there was not the slightest change from usual. Of course, if there were any changes, she would normally take care of Jian Mo, but today, she did not even glance at him, as if he had completely forgotten about him.


    No, no, even if she saw him, her eyes were especially calm, as if she was looking at an ordinary companion.


    Even Lin Qi noticed that something was off about Yan Xiao. Looking at Jian Mo''s pursed lips and tense face, and then looking at Yan Xiao, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Lin Qi muttered in her heart, that''s not right, didn''t they say that Jian Mo and his relationship was very good? But Jian Mo had told the outside world that Yan Xiao was his fiancee, although according to the situation at that time, logically speaking, it should only be a way to help in a moment of desperation, how could Jian Mo not understand it?


    There was more than one way to get out of this situation. He didn''t need to make such a promise.


    However, ever since she had made his intentions known, Yan Xiao was initially a little surprised, but now that he thought about it, she seemed very calm and natural. As for Jian Mo, it seemed that he was not close with Jian Huan yet. Was it really the relationship of two people in love?


    Lin Qi saw that her face was already completely black, even Jian Huan did not bother with him, as though he was an abandoned person sitting there and no one cared about him, he looked a little pitiful.


    Jin Yi was actually a little pleased and a little depressed in his heart when he read till this point.


    He kept thinking that his boss had left Jian Mo, but he wasn''t snatched away by someone like that. What did this Lin Qi matter to him? Furthermore, Lin Qi''s flaunting of his power had really annoyed Jin Yi, and he couldn''t bear to watch it.


    Jin Yi also chose to give Yan Xiao some food, and said with a smile: "Boss, this is not bad, try it."


    With her perverted eyes, Yan Xiao raised her head, looked at Jin Yi who had a particularly kind and round smile, and could not help but laugh.


    Because the seats weren''t enough, Shao Zi and Hu Zi sat at the main table, and the remaining people all sat at the other table.


    On the table, Shao Zi and Hu Zi were using a tactic of closing their eyes and closing their ears, completely releasing themselves, but they could not avoid hearing all of this.


    Shao Zi looked at Jin Yi, and then looked at Lin Qi who did not sense anything wrong, and lowered her head speechlessly.


    It seemed that all of her worries were unnecessary, if Yan Xiao was really going to suffer a loss, it would be weird. Furthermore, even if she was to suffer a loss, just Second Young Master and Young Master Jin, who seemed to be protecting their son, had really done something that their boss was sorry for, and both of them were probably going to fight him to the death.


    He was thinking too much.


    Lin Qi indeed didn''t hear it, but Jian Mo did. He looked at Jin Yi and the latter gave him a provocative cold smile, then helped him carry the food.


    Jian Mo sat there dumbfoundedly. If it wasn''t for Lin Qi pestering him to speak, no one at the table would have said a word to him. It was quite miserable.


    Jian Mo stared at Yan Xiao without blinking. Her eyes were simply like millions of burning flames and blood of ice, there really was no one who could ignore him, yet they just didn''t pay attention to him.


    Even Shao Zi and Hu Zi had chosen to pretend to be deaf and mute.


    As brothers of Jian Mo''s group, they had followed him for many years, so they understood their boss'' personality. Why was it that when Lin Qi came, they did not show any reaction at all. It was because they knew that it was impossible for Lin Qi to be together with their boss.


    At least, until now, there hadn''t been a more suitable person to appear. The boss had only opened his eyes this often in all these years, then it would seem that he was taking this seriously.


    Offending the captain and wife of the future, how miserable would be her days in the future. Moreover, Yan Xiao was a very fierce person, only then did Geng Wenxin and the others know that she would still be recovering in her palace.


    It was a wise man''s way of doing things if they did not participate in it.


    Even if the other party was the president''s only daughter, it would still be the same.


    If their boss hadn''t met Yan Xiao, perhaps they would have been the same as the rest of the team, thinking that it would be the best choice to follow Lin Qi.


    The table was silent, and no one bothered with Jian Mo anymore. Even Lin Qi had taken the initiative to be enthusiastic, but since Jian Mo did not give her any reaction, she turned annoyed and hummed as he ignored Jian Mo.


    The others eating this meal seemed fine, but Jian Mo did not move his chopsticks.


    "Burp."


    After the meal, Zhu Fugui sat back down on the table, his hoof stroking his belly as if he was pregnant, his face full of satisfaction.


    Yan Xiao carried Zhu Fugui and prepared to return to the house.


    "Yan Xiao!"


    Jian Mo called her but she ignored him.


    The others also left.


    Lin Qi was dumbstruck. What the hell was this, why did even Jian Huan and leave?


    Then, did Jian Huan still not understand? Normally, the two of them wouldn''t like each other, but this fellow deserved to die. If anyone dared to say anything bad about Jian Mo, he would find someone to fight with his life on the line.


    Jian Mo had neglected such a miserable state, but he actually left just like that. And and Hu Zi, these two could be considered as Jian Mo''s left and right hand, they once worshipped Jian Mo so much, what were they doing now!


    Could it be that Yan Xiao really had the ability to drug all these people? All of them looked as if they had lost their minds and were being controlled by someone!


    Lin Qi looked at Jian Mo: "Brother Jane, are you alright?"


    Otherwise, why would his entire body be dyed black?


    Jian Mo looked at her and quickly followed.


    "Xiao''er, I have something to tell you."


    Yan Xiao asked: What is it? I still have half a book to read. "


    Jian Mo completely ignored Yan Xiao''s rejection, and said: "You can''t just ignore me like this, and not even give me a chance to explain yourself, this is not fair to me, are you really not optimistic about our feelings!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were reddened, he had never seen Lin Qi before. His usually icy face seemed as if nothing had happened and he didn''t care about anything, showing such an excited expression.


    Lin Qi suddenly understood that Jian Mo was indeed different to him ¡­

 C319

    Yan Xiao''s expression was still cold, she looked at Jian Mo, was silent for a moment, and did not say anything, but did not say anything either, and turned to enter the room.


    Jian Mo was startled, in the next moment, he couldn''t wait to fly into the house with his legs on wheels, as though he was afraid that Yan Xiao would go back on her words.


    Jian Mo directly entered the house, and then immediately closed the door, cutting off everyone''s line of sight within and outside the house.


    Jian Huan said: "Let''s go back to my room. I need to sleep earlier today, I''m tired."


    However, Jin Yi was looking at the tightly closed door, his fists clenched tightly as his gaze grew somewhat cold. When Lin Qi turned his head back, he coincidentally noticed Jin Yi''s expression and was instantly stunned.


    At the time, she felt that it was strange. If it was just her as a woman, Jin Yi would still be a grown man after all, why did he have so many words to say to her? Furthermore, he had even coldly and passionately mocked her, giving his a strong sense of hostility.


    But looking at Jin Yi''s expression, Lin Qi seemed to understand where Jin Yi''s hostility came from. It was just that she could not understand Jin Yi. Since he likes Yan Xiao too, why didn''t she take the opportunity to snatch it away?


    Lin Qi squinted as she thought about it. Then, she walked towards Jin Yi and smiled. "Are you willing?"


    Jin Yi shot her a glance, then turned and left.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Qi frowned: "Hey, Jin Yi, don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t think you''re going to give up. Why not give yourself a chance? You have a good chance. I can tell that the relationship between Yan Xiao and all of you is deeper than the relationship between you two. I don''t believe that you are truly magnanimous. If you want to show off this state and let Yan Xiao see that you''re good, I wouldn''t suggest it. I''m a woman, after all, I know women better than you do. You have to give her a huge hammer, or else Yan Xiao might not even know what you''re thinking about. You have to give it up silently, and in the end, you can''t get anything, no matter who it is, you won''t feel comfortable. "


    Lin Qi laughed and said, "Jian Mo''s group is currently lacking an alchemist, what do you think of his feelings for Yan Xiao? "I ¡­"


    Jin Yi suddenly stopped, just when Lin Qi thought that his words had some effect, Jin Yi looked at her, and suddenly said in a spicy tone: "You''re so annoying, you''re not that old, and you''re not even someone who doesn''t want you anymore, are you trying to be nice to someone like that? Is there any point in making yourself look down on us? "


    Lin Qi never thought that Jin Yi would slander and insult her in such a way. "Jin Yi, you dare to say that to me!"


    Lin Qi''s lackeys also rushed over, making a ruckus. The four of them immediately rushed over, and the two sides were about to fight.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi immediately rushed over to stop him: "Sigh, if you have something to say, say it. I''m not rash."


    Lin Qi looked at Jin Yi coldly. "Jin Yi, are you a man?


    Jin Yi sneered: "What, you want me to be a man and see you spouting nonsense here, and even praise you for spouting nonsense? What are you pretending to be weak for, you have so much bad things in your stomach, are you going to pretend to be weak if you pretend to be weak? What I said wasn''t the truth, you truly have some ability and you directly took Jian Mo away, do you really think that everyone is as stupid as you!? "


    Jin Yi clenched his fists. His heart was not as calm as it was outside, but he did not need to let Lin Qi know.


    However, Lin Qi was not lightly angered: "I am doing this for your own good, you do not know how to be kind!"


    Jin Yi snorted: "You don''t know good intentions? Heh, I''ve seen too much self-righteousness since I was born. I''ve told this old man that it''s a good thing for me, but the reality is that I''ve been through too much. You are a poisonous flower yourself, why are you still pretending to be a white lotus?


    With that, Jin Yi left without even turning his head back.


    Lin Qi was so angry that her eyes turned white, and she looked like she was about to slap her.


    Her follower immediately followed to her side to support her, but Lin Qi was actually able to push her away, she was so angry that she gasped for breath, and even her hands were trembling.


    Looking at Shao Zi who had yet to leave, he bellowed: "This is a person that Jian Huan knows, what kind of person is this, why are you so uncultured!"


    Shao Zi said: "Calm down Young Master Lin, normally, Young Master Jin is rather easy to talk to, but today, I don''t know why you are suddenly so angry, I will go and ask." With that, he followed Hu Zi and went to look for Jin Yi.


    Lin Qi was so angry that her face was flushed red, and she was even turning purple. She stomped her feet madly on the ground: "Too much, too much! They are going too far! "


    Her follower was also upset. "Young master, let''s go collect him and carry him away."


    Lin Qi was the daughter of the Mercenary Guild Master, and this was no ordinary place in the Heavenly Extreme Continent either. Although Lin Qi was not like the beautiful girls from the large families, she was still the daughter of the Mercenary Guild Master, and her cultivation was also strictly required.


    However, the mercenary guild leader only had her daughter, so it was impossible to say that she didn''t like her.


    In the past, it could only be Jian Huan who would stab her from time to time. The two of them were still young, and did not understand well, so they still gave each other a lot of pain and suffering, and on two occasions, they even went a little too far.


    As for the others, when they found out about her identity, most of them were already dissatisfied and would not say it out loud. They would definitely treat her well, seeing as how she was a president of the Mercenary Guild who could not afford to offend her.


    She ran all the way here in just a day and she was already covered by so many people''s malicious intent. Lin Qi felt even more wronged the more she thought about it, and grinded his teeth in anger and dissatisfaction.


    Lin Qi gave a heavy snort, "No need, I will handle this matter myself, you guys don''t have to worry about it."


    "But, Young Lord."


    "I told you not to bother!"


    Lin Qi angrily turned her head back to her room, and with a ''bang'', she closed the door, once she sat back down, she saw a pile of books on the table.


    On the other side of the room, Jian Mo was in her room. When Jian Mo entered the room, he wanted to pull Yan Xiao''s hand, but Yan Xiao stopped and sat back down, flipping through some books.


    Jian Mo''s lips moved, and directly moved a chair to sit beside Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao did not hide, but did not seem to welcome him either.


    Jian Mo placed both of his hands on his thighs, and then slowly clenched his fists. Looking at Yan Xiao, his throat rolled as she said: "Xiao''er, it''s fine if you give me an hour.


    There were still a few pages that she did not bother with. After she finished reading it, under Jian Mo''s fiery gaze, she closed the book and said with an indifferent expression: "Speak."


    As he said that, he even poured himself a cup of tea. Under Jian Mo''s deep gaze, he ignored Jian Mo''s expression and was a little disappointed, but he still did not blink when he looked at Yan Xiao.


    Jian Mo seemed to be mulling over something as a deep look gradually replaced the look in his eyes. He slowly said, "I must explain clearly to you that Lin Qi and I are indeed not an unmarried couple. But back then, the guild leader did mention it, but at that time, I had already refused it. "


    Yan Xiao slightly raised her brows, as if she did not believe it.


    Jian Mo said: "It''s true, back then I had the reason of cultivating, I did not want to consider refusing with regards to my daughter''s feelings."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Someone would not take your refusal seriously."


    Jian Mo said: "No, if I say no, then there will be no later rejection."


    Yan Xiao did not mind, but what did you think?


    Furthermore, Jian Mo was not that old. In this continent, because of cultivation, marriage between a man and a woman could be considered young, and was even a little extreme.


    Those who were married earlier were mostly because the two families had some sort of mutual interest. After getting married, both families would benefit, and they would even try to persuade the younger generation members of both families to get married. As for those who had a room at such a young age, this was quite common. They definitely wouldn''t be able to afford anything like this. Even some of the principal wives wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Some cultivators didn''t want to be distracted with their cultivation, so they didn''t want to get married early.


    It was not that he did not succeed. In these two extreme situations, there was nothing extraordinary about it.


    Jian Mo was very beautiful, with only one daughter in the Mercenary Guild. Could it be that he had thought of finding someone who he could trust to inherit his clan? This matter was hard to say, but Yan Xiao thought that the Mercenary Guild president must have thought of it before. If he could take Jian Mo in as his foster son, then he would definitely be satisfied. Otherwise, if he could take care of Jian Mo wholeheartedly, Jian Mo''s strength would not be low, so could it be that did not put in effort at all?


    One was his own daughter, while the other was his foster son. He understood his own limits, so even if he married his daughter to this person, he wouldn''t be worried.


    Forget about Mercenary Guild Guild Master, even Yan Xiao felt that this was a good marriage.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was straight and white. Jian Mo seemed to be a little angry: "Why can''t you believe me? What I said was the truth. I rejected her at that time. Since I will confess to you, naturally, I will not bring such a despicable thing along with you. I have nothing between Lin Qi and I. "


    Yan Xiao nodded: "I know, you guys are innocent, I saw it."


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled into a scrunch as he looked deeply at Yan Xiao: "But you don''t believe me at all!"


    Yan Xiao said: "Actually, I do not wish to discuss this topic with you. I feel that there is no meaning. Actually, the two of us haven''t known each other for long, and our relationship wasn''t that deep. Since Lin Qi is here, isn''t it perfect for him? If you have more time to think about which one is best for you, isn''t that better? "


    Jian Mo grabbed Yan Xiao''s hand: "But you''re already retreating. You''re not doing this for my own good, you''ve already found a way out for yourself. "After this period of time, you won''t step out again. At that time, you won''t even listen to me anymore."


    Yan Xiao withdrew his hand. "Jian Mo, don''t forget, we were only trying it out in the first place, I wasn''t sure if we should give it to you!"

 C320

    Jian Mo''s breathing became rapid, he grabbed Yan Xiao and pressed down on her chin, about to kiss her.


    Yan Xiao immediately turned her head, gritting her teeth, she fiercely slapped Jian Mo: "Scram!"


    The edge of his eyes even had a strange red scar. His face was extremely cold, and his expression was actually a little gloomy: "If you want to leave me, it''s impossible!"


    The palm that Yan Xiao struck was not light, but Jian Mo did not dodge or scream, he just pinched Yan Xiao''s mouth and kissed him.


    Yan Xiao clenched her teeth tightly, not allowing him to do anything. Yet right now, Jian Mo was so anxious that her eyes were completely red, as if she had gone mad, she placed her hand on Yan Xiao''s waist, and after pressing down on two places, Yan Xiao''s body suddenly became weak. She was shocked, and had no choice but to open her mouth.


    At this time, Yan Xiao was also angry, and looking at the expression in Jian Mo''s eyes, she also felt a little shocked in her heart.


    The current Jian Mo was like a mad lion, as if he wanted to bite off a piece of meat ruthlessly whenever he caught anyone. He stared fixedly at Yan Xiao, and his kiss was like a violent storm, blowing Yan Xiao into the four directions.


    In an instant, the lips of the two of them made contact, and they both felt the smell of blood on the ground. Jian Mo finally relaxed a little, and threw a slap to the side, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, and stared coldly at Jian Mo. "Jian Mo, am I being too lenient to you? What else do you want to do, eh? "


    "Hiss hiss" Hei Ze''s head peeked out. In his pair of black snake eyes, there was no trace of a person, making anyone who saw it shiver.


    However, Jian Mo did not even look at Hei Ze: "I already said, I have no relationship with Lin Qi, even if the elders had that intention, I rejected. I don''t have any ambiguous feelings towards Lin Qi either. Every time I cultivate in the past, I would often go into seclusion, and every so often, it would take half a year or so. Lin Qi also wants to cultivate, there are only a handful of opportunities for us to meet every year, and we haven''t met in private. Since you let our relationship be cut off like this, why can''t you listen to me! "


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned red, looking at Yan Xiao''s eyes, she wanted to eat her alive, but it was not as if she could not bear to tear his apart. It was just too complicated a feeling, Yan Xiao even thought that Jian Mo was about to cry.


    Yan Xiao said: "I''m a bit tired, I don''t want to talk about this topic with you. It is no longer important whether or not she is your fiancee anymore, Jian Mo. "


    Jian Mo''s body trembled, seeing that Yan Xiao had sat down, her entire face tensed up.


    Yan Xiao''s parents might seem like they didn''t really matter to her in this aspect, but she had always cared about them. She wouldn''t give anyone the chance to hurt her in this regard. She was afraid that even though Mei Luo had fallen into such a predicament, she herself was too stupid, and it was too easy for her to believe in a man''s promise, so she had been on guard all along. Anywhere she felt that something was wrong, she would withdraw from him at any time.


    However, Yan Xiao had never refused to let Jian Mo know that she had this intention. Jian Mo knew this, so he was afraid.


    Because now that Yan Xiao had reached this stage, she really wanted to give up. Then, he wouldn''t give him another chance.


    Jian Mo immediately rushed over, and Yan Xiao immediately stood up with her eyes wide open. However, Jian Mo was even faster than her, he walked over and hugged Yan Xiao tightly: "No, I won''t allow you to leave me, I must marry you."


    "Why should you decide on me?"


    "I love you!"


    "Oh, love, how much is that worth?"


    Jian Mo pressed Yan Xiao''s head against her chest: "Yan Xiao, I don''t want to tell you the truth, I''m just afraid that you won''t think I''m worthy of you."


    Yan Xiao was startled, then said: "Mercenary Guild was the president back then, and was established together with my parents. They are very good friends, and companions, and also good friends who live and die together. Back then, they were also very young, so they wanted to form an organization like this. It wasn''t that there weren''t any organizations on the continent that had formed one before, but it never took shape, or because of various reasons, they all failed in the end. But they succeeded. "


    Yan Xiao still wanted to struggle, but Jian Mo refused to let go of her. In the end, she could only find a more comfortable position and listen to what Jian Mo had to say.


    "After that, my parents went out to explore, and at that time, I ¡­ "He was chosen to enter the Sacred Mountain."


    "Sacred Mountain?" Yan Xiao was startled.


    "That''s right, it''s the divine mountain that has the most powerful expert in the world. That''s the place where geniuses hide. It''s the place where everyone longs to cultivate."


    Yan Xiao seemed to be thinking about something, only that his breathing was very rough, and she was immersed in her memories, "At that time, Father and Mother coincidentally discovered a dangerous ground, and they wanted to take a risk. I was once again chosen to the Sacred Mountain, which made it convenient for them."


    "There was Jian Huan then?"


    "No, not yet."


    "Afterwards, I was chosen by the Holy Mountain to cultivate. I trained very hard there, but ¡­" As time went on, I discovered that it was far from being as simple as people wanted it to be. "


    Jian Mo''s body was trembling slightly as he said, "Don''t say anymore."


    Jian Mo rubbed Yan Xiao''s head: "There are rules for us to form our own sect there, they are realistic and cruel, but I am only focused on training, I don''t care about these things. "It''s the rule of the Holy Mountain that you can''t learn to go down the mountain, but ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Jian Mo seemed to have thought of something. His body was extremely stiff, and the expression on his face was one of extreme disgust.


    Yan Xiao only had time to raise her head to look at him before being pushed back down by Jian Mo. Yan Xiao was dissatisfied: "What are you doing, I''m going to suffocate to death."


    "Don''t look at me."


    Yan Xiao was startled, then suddenly had a bad idea: "You ¡­."


    Yan Xiao''s expression was too complicated. She felt some heartache, some guilt, and some caution, as if she didn''t dare to say even one heavy word.


    She suddenly thought in her heart, just because she was young and inexperienced in this world, she couldn''t possibly think that some weird things didn''t exist. Jian Mo''s face was a killing machine, that kind of appearance, no matter if it was a man or woman, could easily cause someone to be evil.


    Yan Xiao did not want to think about all these, but she could not help but ask, "Jian Mo, I believe you now."


    Jian Mo looked at her, seemingly confused as to why Yan Xiao had suddenly calmed down, but looking at her expression, he did not know why, but he suddenly thought of something, "What are you thinking about, for no one to do anything to me?"


    Yan Xiao did not believe it, but she said: "It''s not like that, it''s just that there were some dirty scenes and scenes inside that I saw, so I escaped."


    Yan Xiao was a little shocked: "So you want to change your appearance?"


    The Holy Mountain was a place that countless people yearned for even in their dreams. Even though it seemed like it wasn''t enough to deal with the filthy matters of outsiders, the people there had already been contaminated and felt that it was natural.


    However, for a place like the Sacred Mountain, it had always been an enigmatic place, so even if Jian Mo were to say it out, no one would believe him.


    Furthermore, Mercenary Guild was something that Jian Mo''s parents and the current president started with together. This was something that almost no one on the continent knew, and Mercenary Guild did not necessarily become Jian Mo''s backer.


    Jian Mo said as he gently caressed Yan Xiao''s face. "I was already thirteen years old at that time, and Jian Huan was born at that time as well. However, after I escaped, I returned to the association and found out that my parents were pregnant with Jian Huan when they sent me into the mountain. After they were born, without knowing what happened, they left, but this time they never came back. "


    This was not quite right.


    "No one knows what they did?"


    "The president can''t explain it, but I feel like he''s hiding something from me. All these years, I''ve been trying to find traces of my parents, but to no avail." Jian Mo continued: "And all these years, the President took care of us brothers. In order to hide things from others, he even took me in as his foster son. No matter who it is that wants to find me, towards the adopted son of Mercenary Guild Guild Master, they will not feel sad or have any suspicions. "


    Actually, there were many things that Jian Mo did not know, or maybe he did not want to say it.


    However, Yan Xiao herself could guess a bit, and on the deeper level, Yan Xiao could not ask any further.


    He had only changed the topic to today''s topic, "So, so the president of Mercenary Guild would be half a father of yours, and Lin Qi could also be considered to be your younger sister. The President of the Mercenary Guild has helped you in your most difficult times. "


    Jian Mo caressed Yan Xiao''s face and carried her in her arms, "I just wanted to tell you that it''s impossible between me and Lin Qi. I don''t have any feelings for her. My first time was for you. "


    Yan Xiao suddenly extended her hand and grabbed Jian Mo''s chin, pushing her shameless face to the side, and said snappily: "Enough, scram."


    Jian Mo said: "Do you believe me now?"


    Yan Xiao laughed: "I have the final say on this matter, you do not have the right to ask."


    No matter what, having this kind of sworn sister was originally a rather ambiguous matter, but Jian Mo did not say it out loud, making Yan Xiao move her back when she appeared.


    Yan Xiao also knew that it was hard to look back on. Jian Mo also knew that it was very smart of him to think of it, but he still could not say too much right now, because there were some things that even he himself could not understand.


    "Jian Mo doesn''t seem to take your rejection of the past seriously."


    Jian Mo frowned, but he said: "I need to think about this matter again, and I''m not blaming you for hiding anything from me. But... Forget it, you can go back first.


    "Xiao''er ¡­"


    Seeing that, Jian Mo started to panic. Could it be that he did not explain himself, and wanted to pull Yan Xiao along to explain himself? Yan Xiao looked up, and laughed until her eyes curved up: "Jian Mo, I do not wish to speak anymore, do you understand?"


    The flirtatiousness in the depths of his eyes caused Jian Mo to become flustered for a moment as he wanted to kiss those soft and tender red lips ¡­

 C321

    Jian Mo really wanted to do it, but unfortunately, they had just agreed that Yan Xiao still needed some time. He was so anxious, and could easily scare people, or make Yan Xiao feel disgusted, so he could only give up.


    It was just that whether they were related or not, Jian Mo still couldn''t resist. He extended his hand and gently caressed Yan Xiao''s lips, leaving behind a soft caress that caressed his soft and red lips, causing his red lips to become even more tender and alluring.


    Yan Xiao turned his head red and stared at Jian Mo: "What are you doing!"


    Jian Mo stared blankly, he felt that he had truly been possessed. He was clearly telling himself just now that he had to behave appropriately at this time, but facing this person, he felt that it was not enough.


    Jian Mo slightly sighed as he looked at Yan Xiao, and said: "Alright, I''m still very happy. Since you''re willing to listen to me talk about this, it means that you''ll still choose to believe me in your heart."


    Yan Xiao faintly smiled at his confidence. Even if he did not retort, he did not agree.


    Jian Mo wanted to rub Yan Xiao''s head again, but he resisted the urge in the end, and said: "Then rest well."


    Yan Xiao seemed to be deep in thought, her gaze slightly contracted, as though she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything, and watched Jian Mo leave.


    The next morning, everyone realized that the situation did not seem to be getting better.


    No, it could be said that Jian Mo still wanted to get closer to him, wanted to communicate with him, but Yan Xiao just loved to ignore him. Although it wasn''t like the day before, he didn''t seem to care at all, but towards Jian Mo''s appearance, he was more or less like a normal human being.


    Lin Qi, on the other hand, was smiling merrily, and even seemed to have a slightly better attitude towards Yan Xiao. Then, when she took advantage of Yan Xiao to return to her room, she even took back the book Yan Xiao had given her, and said unabashedly: "These books are too simple, right?


    Yan Xiao picked up the medicine book and touched it, raising her head to look at Lin Qi, he laughed and praised: Miss Lin is truly a genius alchemist, given how powerful Miss Lin is, I need to consider carefully what I need to do more deeply for Miss Lin to see, seems like I need more time to organize everything.


    Lin Qi didn''t even look at it. Today, she had other intentions, so naturally she wasn''t suspicious of this suggestion. She said: "It''s fine. Right, I''ve heard some gossip about you, but it''s about you. "


    Yan Xiao was confused: "About what?"


    Lin Qi laughed, and played with a strand of her hair: "It''s about this extremely intimate thing between you and my fianc¨¦, I don''t think so. Didn''t you guys stay true to your word for the past two days? As for me, it''s because I don''t like to doubt others that I want to think well of them. I feel that you''re not the kind of shameless person who would take away love with a blade.


    Yan Xiao looked at Lin Qi and laughed slowly: "That''s true, you and I originally didn''t have any grievances between us, why would I do such a thing? I, Yan Xiao, am truly disdainful of stealing others'' possessions. If one is able to snatch it, then that person''s temperament is uncertain. If they couldn''t get it, then why did they have to lower themselves to it? If Jian Mo is really your fiance, I will not interfere. "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Because I''m not afraid that I cannot find a better person."


    Lin Qi was startled, she suddenly felt that Yan Xiao had some hidden meaning, but looking at the words she said, there was nothing wrong with it.


    From Lin Qi''s declaration of force, she knew that Jian Mo would definitely explain it to Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao did not show any signs of forgiving Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo did not say much, but just in terms of individual ability, he was extremely outstanding.


    Could Yan Xiao let go of his hand that easily?


    Lin Qi didn''t want to believe it, but unfortunately, what Yan Xiao said made it impossible for her to not believe it.


    Suddenly, Lin Qi didn''t know how to talk to Yan Xiao, but it seemed like there was no meaning in talking to him.


    Lin Qi stayed silent for a while, then said: "Oh, since you know about it, then I won''t say anymore. I believe that you are a girl who loves herself."


    Yan Xiao chuckled: "Thank you Miss Lin for your evaluation of me."


    Lin Qi was suddenly flashed with a smile on Yan Xiao''s face, that bright and moving eyes of hers had a smile plastered on it, her eyes moved with an unfathomable charm, she was obviously around the same age as! Why did she suddenly feel that the charm of that person caused her heart to be thrown into chaos?


    Was it an illusion?


    Right, it was an illusion!


    Now that he looked back, was Yan Xiao''s smile really so captivating? It was obvious that he was just acting normal, probably because he thought too late yesterday and slept so little that he seemed to be hallucinating ¡­


    Lin Qi did not stay any longer, and turned to leave the room.


    Not long later, Jian Mo knocked on Yan Xiao''s door, but he did not open it.


    In the next two days, Jian Mo found various opportunities to talk with Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao had ways to avoid him, causing Jian Mo to look more and more irascible. Originally, Jian Mo looked like a stable and reserved ice mountain, but now, he looked like a volcano that could erupt with explosive flames at any time.


    However, when facing Yan Xiao, the other party did not give him the chance, and allowed him to vent her anger on him like that.


    For the past two days, Lin Qi had watched as Jian Mo was rejected from the door. The initial suspicions he had had were all gone and now, Yan Xiao was really going to break off from Jian Mo!


    The current Jian Mo really did look like a leopard. He thought that he had already explained it clearly to Yan Xiao earlier, that he and Lin Qi was really not some married couple. Jian Mo originally thought that since they had already spoken, even if Yan Xiao had thought about it now, he wouldn''t be able to maintain the cold war with him, right?


    However, the cold war didn''t disappear, and the feeling of not going up at all made Jian Mo go crazy with anxiety.


    No matter if he wanted to give up or continue, he still had to give out some words. Jian Mo didn''t even know how to work hard right now.


    He had never felt so agitated, so uncontrollable.


    "Yan Xiao, if you open the door, I have to tell you everything."


    In the room, Yan Xiao said with an indifferent tone: "I don''t have the time right now, let''s talk about it in the future."


    Jian Mo said: "If you don''t let me in, then I will tear down this house!" As he finished speaking, Jian Mo had already lowered his voice, like a leopard that was about to take action, its fangs already revealed.


    The door opened with a creak. Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo indifferently: "If you have anything to say, say it at the door."


    Jian Mo''s face was ashen as she pushed open the door and entered the room. Yan Xiao frowned, feeling a bit depressed, but still followed in with pursed lips.


    The door was closed again.


    Lin Qi opened the door, looking deep in thought at Yan Xiao''s room. However, there was a trace of excitement and complacency in her eyes.


    "You''re satisfied!" Suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded.


    Lin Qi was shocked, she turned her head to look and saw a person slowly walking out from the corner.


    Because it was getting late and the sky was getting dark, when people walked out, their faces seemed to have emerged from the shadows. It was a bit scary, especially now that they looked at each other, there was an angry gloominess on their faces.


    "What am I satisfied with? What do you mean by that?"


    Jian Huan squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Qi coldly. The current Jian Huan did not have his usual laughter and scolding, but looking at him, he looked much more mature and terrifying.


    "Don''t understand? It can''t be, you ran all this way just to intentionally destroy my brother and Yan Xiao. How can you not be proud right now? " Jian Huan laughed a little sarcastically: "Lin Qi, I never thought that you would really live longer and longer. When I was young, you would play around and do nothing but say that you were immature when you were young, and now you are doing this, how long do you think the president will protect you for?"


    Jian Huan now released his aura, and when he spoke, he did not show any of his usual haughtiness, but only carried an overbearing coldness and ruthlessness.


    At that time, Jian Huan had no clothes on and had no one to rely on. His father had asked her to accompany Jian Huan and play a bit more. When Jian Huan''s parents were not around at that time, Jian Huan was also a rather quiet child.


    A child, before they are able to come into contact with society on their own, is often the contradictory body of an angel and a devil. Sometimes, they can be innocent and bring joy and strength to others.


    This was because when they bullied people, there were usually only a few simple reasons to do so. It was truly fun.


    At that time, Lin Qi had this kind of thought about the silent Jian Huan. She also wanted to play with Jian Huan, but because she was the daughter of the Mercenary Guild Guild Master, many people wanted to curry favor with her. At that time, Lin Qi might not have been sensible, and might have been very naive, but she was also old enough to know that those people who tried to please her were all good to her because she had an incredible father, and these people were only there for benefits.


    She found it extremely interesting that Jian Huan had ignored her.


    However, when Lin Qi came into contact with Jian Huan, Jian Huan was still unwilling to care about her. At that time, Lin Qi was already used to being spoiled, how could she bear it, thus she felt that Jian Huan was very disobedient and had brought people to bully Jian Huan before.


    Of course, the President''s education of Lin Qi was still very strict. Lin Qi would not torture him too much, but there were times when the mental torment actually made it more painful.


    And the result was, when Jian Huan saw her from then on, his expression became ugly. He hated her even more!

 C322

    Jian Huan''s ridicule and disdain caused Lin Qi to be unable to endure it any longer. She sneered: "How many years can you protect me for? Naturally there will be more.


    Jian Huan laughed out loud, as if he had seen something funny and laughed heartily, "So in your heart, not being bullied is your life''s most important matter."


    Jian Huan shook his head, and clicked his tongue twice: "Heh, daughter of the Mercenary Guild Master, you say that others are bullying you? Hm? All these years, haven''t you threatened to take us brothers in as your followers? If it wasn''t for that, do you think you would have lived so peacefully, fending off my brother and my boss here!? "


    Lin Qi was extremely annoyed after being scolded, "So what? You still have to thank me for that. If I can make a fuss about it, it means their feelings are frozen. Furthermore, when my father betrothed me to Jian Mo, he rejected me just like that.


    Jian Huan was startled, then narrowed his eyes as he looked at Lin Qi: "So what you valued was this, Lin Qi, why are you so hateful? I didn''t know that you were so pathetic that you couldn''t get married. "Why are you so cheap!"


    "Jian Huan!" Lin Qi was enraged: "I will always be merciful to you, don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you!"


    Jian Huan laughed: "Alright, you can make a move, I want to let you see, am I the same as being bullied by you until I can''t retaliate!"


    Lin Qi stared blankly. Suddenly, she remembered something she had said to Jian Huan when she was young: "You are your big brother''s burden. My father actually doesn''t want to take you in at all. But Big Brother Jane insisted, and he had no other choice. Jian Huan, as long as you play with me properly, I will take care of you. When the time comes, I will tell my father and he will not treat you as a burden. "


    At that time, Jian Huan raised his head, glared at her fiercely, and ran away.


    Back then, her father only recognized Jian Mo as his foster son, and had always kept an eye on him when he spoke to outsiders, so as to not let him go out easily.


    Jian Huan was like an outsider. With the power that the Mercenary Guild would bring him, forget about one, with eight foster sons, if he wanted to take Jian Mo as his foster son, there definitely wouldn''t be a problem. However, out of the two brothers, he had actually only chosen Jian Mo.


    She could only faintly remember that at that time, she was also ordered not to go out as she pleased. There weren''t many people of the same age in the residence, and she had already wanted to find a follower who was suitable for Jian Huan. However, he was completely out of the group, so Lin Qi had never scolded him before.


    But up to that point, their relationship had never been good.


    After slowly growing up, Jian Huan''s personality became more and more out of control, to the point that he started to laugh at everyone, but he just had this kind of disgusted look towards her.


    Jian Mo would even scold her, unreasonably.


    Lin Qi was so angry that her eyes turned red, "Jian Huan, apologize to me, or else I won''t forgive you!"


    Jian Huan laughed coldly: "Alright, if you can roll back now and not cause trouble, I''ll kneel down to you, you want?"


    Lin Qi trembled in anger: "Jian Huan, you are shameless!"


    Jian Huan snorted, and said: "It''s hard to serve." Gone.


    Lin Qi was so angry that her body was trembling, and her tears kept falling.


    Do you think she''s willing!?


    She thought back to when her father had actually betrothed her to Jian Mo; However, she only knew that her father had only one daughter, and was very strict with her since she was young. She had always been very serious in her studies, but her father seemed to not be satisfied with her at all.


    Okay, she took it seriously.


    She gradually began to understand that her father would recognize Jane Mo as his foster son. Perhaps it was just like what others said, that her father treated her so harshly, and she was so serious, but her father still felt that she couldn''t do it, and still needed a man to carry on her father''s career.


    However, Jian Mo was so outstanding that even if Lin Qi was jealous, he couldn''t deny her excellence. All of the words that her father used to criticize her had turned into advantages in Jian Mo''s body.


    When there''s nothing worse than you think you are, you will realize that the flaws in your body can become the strengths of others. You thought that there was no difference, but the difference is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    You really can''t compare to me!


    Of course, she understood her father''s intentions at this time. Marry Jian Mo?


    If he threw everything aside to think about it, Jian Mo might really be a good candidate for a husband.


    At that time, Lin Qi would already be a beautiful young lady who had just developed a relationship with others. Furthermore, Jian Mo was so outstanding that the surrounding people would all praise him endlessly. How could Lin Qi not be tempted?


    Only, she never thought that Jian Mo would actually reject her father.


    Lin Qi was extremely angry!


    There were so many people who pursued Lin Qi back then, but it was all because they felt that Jian Mo was the son-in-law candidate that the president had approved. They truly had no chance, and with Jian Mo''s excellence, it made those people feel ashamed of their abilities.


    Because of this kind of influence, Lin Qi didn''t pursue anyone anymore.


    However, Jian Mo had no intention to. Why couldn''t he explain it to them earlier, and why only after everyone had misunderstood him did he reject Lin Qi''s offer. Only after everyone treated Lin Qi as Jian Mo''s fiancee, did he reject it.


    Why would Jian Mo reject her!


    However, Jian Mo was focused on cultivation every day, and Lin Qi had no way to explain it to him clearly. At that time, Jian Huan would also be older, and every time he saw her, he would stab her.


    However, after her father tried to probe her a few times about this matter and saw that Jian Mo had no intention to help him, he didn''t bring it up again.


    Lin Qi didn''t know how many times she got angry from embarrassment when she was rejected, or how upset she got when she was rejected after the opening of their relationship.


    However, she had never had the chance to take revenge, and after finally hearing that Jian Mo had intimate terms with someone who was neither male nor female, Lin Qi was moved, although she had heard the news, and halfway through, she had already found out that Yan Xiao was a girl. Jian Mo did not find a man nor a woman, but he did not hinder Lin Qi''s original thoughts.


    That''s right, she was here for revenge.


    Back then, since Jian Mo dared to reject her, then she wouldn''t let this person get the favor of others. So what if Yan Xiao was a person, she would make this person scram away shamelessly.


    In all these years, Lin Qi had never fallen for anyone, and no one was willing to be on her side anymore. This was all because of Jian Mo, she would never let this person who ruined her happiness go!


    Lin Qi gritted her teeth as she thought, but her tears still fell.


    She was clearly the victim, what right did Jian Huan have to scold her, what fault did she have!


    Lin Qi bitterly turned around to return to his room, but before entering, she hesitated to look at Yan Xiao''s room, a complex look flashed past her eyes.


    In Yan Xiao''s room, the moment Jian Mo went in, he anxiously hugged Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao frowned: "Let go!"


    "I''m not letting go. Otherwise, you''ll stay away from me again. Xiao''er, you only said that you would think about it, but now you actually want to flee. Let go, I don''t agree. "


    Yan Xiao pressed down on Mo Mu''s face. "Oh? You don''t agree? Do you have the right to decide on this matter? "


    Jian Mo was extremely anxious: "But I already explained it to you, this matter can''t be blamed on me, why are you still doing this. Can''t you really give us a chance because of these things? I was clearly single-minded towards you, yet you still chose to leave me. Under a situation where you were clearly interested in me, just why are you doing this?! "


    Jian Mo''s arm was like a pair of iron pincers that refused to let go even if it wanted to.


    Yan Xiao suddenly said softly: "What are you doing, I want to let you know my bottom line!"


    Jian Mo was startled.


    Yan Xiao suddenly extended her hand out and pulled at Jian Mo''s face, causing the jade-like face to twist strangely, then Yan Xiao slowly said: "Your explanation, is still one-sided, but I can choose to believe you. However, you have to be clear about my bottom line. I won''t allow you to have an affair with anyone. Don''t forget, we are still just testing it out. We can split up at any time. When the time comes, he might even be able to become an elder brother and a good younger brother. If they work together, we can even continue discussing ¡­ "Hm."


    Jian Mo was so angry that he bit hard on Yan Xiao''s lips and stared at her: "You''re not allowed to say such words, I won''t be separated from you. I can do what you ask, but I won''t be flirting with other people''s women. I originally didn''t have any dubious relationships with others, and Lin Qi and Ben were not my fiancee. At most, I will just treat her as my little sister, the daughter of our senior! "


    Jian Mo was so impatient that he almost went mad, his eyes looking at Yan Xiao with reddened eyes.


    Yan Xiao blinked her eyes, suddenly laughed, and pushed Jian Mo down onto the chair, then used one hand to support himself on the table behind Jian Mo. She lowered her head, and lightly kissed Jian Mo''s lips.


    Jian Mo was completely stunned.


    His face turned from white to red in an instant, even his ears and neck turned red.


    At the same time, Yan Xiao looked down from above at Jian Mo''s shy appearance. She reached out and caressed Jian Mo''s face, thinking of the true face under the mask, and laughed sinisterly, and said slowly: "This is actually just the beginning, why can''t you take it? I haven''t had the heart to do more to show you what might happen. "


    Jian Mo''s eyes narrowed, "Since I like you so much, then of course I can''t take it."


    Yan Xiao said: "That''s right, so didn''t I stop."


    Yan Xiao was very satisfied with his half-hugging, extremely forceful posture, and smiled: "So you must cherish it, it''s just a misunderstanding now, I am still willing to give you the chance. If it''s true, you won''t even have the chance. You should believe that I want to abandon you and escape far away from you.


    Jian Mo''s pupils constricted as she hugged Yan Xiao tightly in her embrace, "Impossible, I will never let go of you! There will never be a day like this!"

 C323

    Yan Xiao smiled as she looked at Jian Mo, and said: "We can try."


    Jian Mo looked deeply at Yan Xiao, and was about to shamelessly come over, but was pressed to the side by Yan Xiao: "I didn''t say that you can do this."


    Jian Mo said shamelessly, "Then I didn''t say that I can''t."


    Yan Xiao snorted, she looked at him sideways: "Is that so, that''s the feeling I give you?"


    Jian Mo immediately noticed that Yan Xiao did not seem to be very happy about it. Her heart was itchy, but she could not do much, and could only withdraw her hand in an aggrieved manner.


    Yan Xiao pinched Jian Mo''s neck, she had only just discovered that toying with Jian Mo like this, and it seemed rather interesting, since he was feeling guilty right now, teasing him and playing with him again, was pretty good.


    With his nose pinched, looking at Yan Xiao''s weird expression, Jian Mo felt a little helpless, but looking at Yan Xiao who was both willing to laugh at him and give him a weird smile, Jian Mo finally calmed down a little. However, he was still worried, and anxiously asked: "From tomorrow onwards, you will not ignore me anymore, right?"


    Yan Xiao replied: "I do."


    "Why!? Didn''t we agree on it? "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "Did I say that I can ignore you tomorrow?"


    Being teased by Yan Xiao like this, Jian Mo was simply at a loss for words. Looking at this tormenting little demon, Jian Mo was anxious, angry, and helpless, he continuously sighed and shook his head: "Then, when do you think you can ignore me?


    Yan Xiao said: "Oh, you can''t do this even now?"


    Jian Mo was startled, then recovered his composure: "You said you can smile at me at night, and you''re still angry at me during the day? "Why is that?"


    Yan Xiao smiled, "If you don''t know, then I don''t."


    How could Yan Xiao not know? How could that be possible?


    But regardless of whether Jian Mo thought or not, Yan Xiao had already pushed him out of the door.


    "Xiao''er!" If Jian Mo knocked again, Yan Xiao would not open the door.


    When Lin Qi and the others came out again, the look in Jian Huan''s eyes made them feel like they were on fire. Lin Qi intentionally bared her teeth at him, showing a look of schadenfreude.


    However, what Lin Qi thought after she returned to her room, was hard to say.


    In any case, after that, Jian Mo miserably acted out the pain of being abandoned by Yan Xiao. He did not reply to anyone who talked to him, and he looked as if he had no life left to live, which made everyone sad.


    From time to time, Jian Huan would go over to tease Jian Mo. Normally, when he was acting properly, Jian Mo would never forgive him for wanting to punish him.


    Jian Huan was making trouble for Yan Xiao again, but he couldn''t possibly be as stubborn as Lin Qi. He ran over to Yan Xiao''s side and sighed loudly, and Yan Xiao knew what he was doing, it was usually him doing nothing, and Yan Xiao just couldn''t hear him, and had made up her mind not to give them the chance to talk.


    Jian Huan was furious, and ran over to argue with Lin Qi.


    Lin Qi would often be infuriated to the point of madness, but the thing that truly made him suffer was that Yan Xiao treated her very well. Although the two of them were around the same age, after asking around, Yan Xiao found out that she was around half a month older than her. After that, he treated her like a little sister, faked her warmth towards her, and completely ignored the Jane brothers.


    The relationship between the two quickly heated up, and they became a pair of close and intimate sisters.


    Lin Qi felt extremely uncomfortable, but... She also felt that it was good to be with Yan Xiao.


    Look, Yan Xiao is a pharmacist. In terms of benefits, knowing a young pharmacist is definitely not a bad thing.


    From an emotional point of view, no matter what was said, the wrong place should not be Yan Xiao, he did not know anything. Furthermore, Lin Qi had done it on purpose to begin with, and there was no ambiguous relationship between her and Jian Mo at all. She was the one who had wanted to cause trouble, and now that she thought about it, she felt guilty towards Yan Xiao.


    There was only one last thing that Lin Qi felt that no one knew her so well or talked to her like this before. Yan Xiao, it''s good that you and Hao Sheng have something in common. The two of them can chat happily for a long time whenever they want, this kind of feeling has never been shared before.


    His father was strict with her, and the servants that followed her had respect but no other feelings for his, and the ones that wanted to be close with her had their own thoughts, in short, she did not know why Yan Xiao was so compatible with her.


    However, the more she liked her, the more Lin Qi felt uncomfortable in her heart, the more tormented she felt.


    Today, she came to find Yan Xiao early in the morning. Yan Xiao smiled as she poured tea and said to her: "Sit, you''re a bit late today. Did you study late yesterday?"


    That''s right, Lin Qi had lied to Yan Xiao before, saying that she was good at reading medical books, and that she knew everything. Back then, Yan Xiao had looked like he admired and was shocked, but then, she really couldn''t take it anymore, Yan Xiao really wanted to discuss this with her, so when he asked, she was found out.


    At that time, Lin Qi was still extremely arrogant, "Hmph, so what if I lied to you? I did it for your own good. "


    Yan Xiao turned and looked at her with a face full of gratitude: "You''re right, then I really have to thank you."


    Lin Qi''s face flushed red. He was extremely embarrassed and said angrily: "I say, Yan Xiao, why are you such a fool. You believe everything others say. You even need to help people to get paid for being deceived. "


    Yan Xiao laughed: "How am I deceived?"


    Lin Qi almost choked and said that Chi Tong had come over, but she still thought for an entire night, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She came to Yan Xiao the next day to confess, and at that time, Yan Xiao also smiled and did not take it seriously.


    If Lin Qi wanted to learn anything, she would tell her.


    Seeing Yan Xiao being so sincere, Lin Qi was provoked, she grabbed the book and went back to read, but was still unable to read it. She just had to boast in front of Yan Xiao, so she could only live through the torture of reading for herself, forcing her to go crazy everyday!


    Lin Qi snorted and slapped the book on the table: "I''m not watching anymore, how boring."


    Yan Xiao glanced at it, and did not continue to persuade his.


    The two of them sat there for a while, but they didn''t say anything. They just quietly sipped their tea. Needless to say, they were in a good mood.


    Lin Qi was bored for a moment, she then stared at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were especially captivating, even as a woman, sometimes looking at her made one feel as if they could suck in a person''s soul. Yan Xiao''s facial features were actually quite good, and her looks were naturally not bad either. However, even if one said that she was extremely beautiful, it would feel extremely comfortable just looking at her.


    Usually, when she spoke, she would sometimes smile teasingly and looked even more lively, making people seem to like her very much.


    Now that she had quieted down and was sipping her tea, she was exceptionally tranquil. When she sat down, her demeanor was just like a soft blooming lily, and her leaves were soft and smooth. Her temperament was also quite good.


    Lin Qi couldn''t help but sigh. "No wonder Jian Mo had set his eyes on you."


    Yan Xiao was startled, but when she raised his head, there was a complicated look in her eyes, and then she laughed: "There''s nothing going on between Jian Mo and I, so stop thinking about it."


    Lin Qi was stunned for a moment, as if she had just remembered the reason why she came here, but when she noticed the look in Yan Xiao''s eyes, she felt pain in her heart, she felt that the person beside her, who she had just met, was not as considerate as this person.


    Lin Qi dug her fingers into her palms and felt something in her throat that felt a bit hoarse and strong. After a while, she spoke, "You''ve been ignoring Jian Mo lately, he looks pretty pitiful too."


    Yan Xiao was not moved.


    However, Lin Qi felt even more guilty, "Actually, this matter can''t be blamed on Jian Mo. It''s also wrong. "


    "Hmm? As her fianc¨¦e, you can do anything. " Yan Xiao answered as if it was obvious.


    Lin Qi felt like she had been struck on the heart, and his heart hurt even more as she said angrily at Yan Xiao, "Why are you so stupid, I want to fight with you for someone else. You''re still trying to persuade me, I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you!"


    Lin Qi was extremely angry, with a flushed face, she looked like an enraged lion that could bite at anything.


    Yan Xiao lowered her eyes and did not speak anymore.


    Lin Qi couldn''t bear to see her like that, so she sat down and said: "Actually ¡­ I lied to you. "


    "What are you lying about?" Yan Xiao did not look up.


    Lin Qi pursed her lips, and said hesitantly: "Back then, my father intentionally betrothed me to Jian Mo, but who knew that I would be alright, yet he refused. You don''t even know how despicable Jian Mo is, to think that he thinks that I can''t compare to cultivation, and used this reason to reject this suggestion. My father was also very angry, but he actually agreed to it. As his biological daughter, I haven''t been selected by anyone, but he still feels that it''s right. I have problems everywhere, do you think I can take this lying down!? "


    No matter what, Lin Qi was still someone with status. She really couldn''t take it lying down when she was rejected so much.


    He had always wanted to go against Jian Mo, but normally, he never had the chance to see Jian Mo. Later on, when he saw Jian Huan, he would naturally vent a lot of his anger on Jian Huan, and that was why their relationship not only didn''t get better when they grew up, but also got worse and worse.


    Lin Qi sighed: "Anyway, I''m already out of breath, I think, you should give Jian Mo a chance. He''s all wrong, but he looks really good to you. I''ve never seen him so soulless. It''s like he has nothing to live for. This isn''t like him at all. "


    Lin Qi clenched her teeth and said: "I feel that he really likes you!"


    Yan Xiao looked up at Lin Qi, and frowned hesitantly: "You also think that I should forgive him?"


    Lin Qi saw that something was amiss. "Of course, listen to me and quickly go find him!"


    After saying that, she pulled Yan Xiao''s hand and walked out to look for Jian Mo.

 C324

    Jian Mo was stunned and knocked on the door. Seeing Yan Xiao and Lin Qi outside, she was actually quite happy, but her face quickly darkened.


    Lin Qi took the lead: "I''m telling you, in the future, you are not to abandon Yan Xiao. I previously wanted to test you guys, you all want to know to thank me, do you understand!"


    "Ha, so you''re still thanking me. I really wonder where this big face came from. It would already be great if you didn''t destroy it." This lowly voice, needless to say, must be that Jian Huan had no one else.


    Lin Qi was extremely angered, she shouted angrily, and remembered what she was doing now, she could only endure pulling Yan Xiao''s hand and stuffing it into Jian Mo''s hands: "No matter what happens, you guys better think about it carefully. Since I''ve brought him here, you guys are still quite compatible, so don''t affect your relationship because of other matters."


    Lin Qi''s face was solemn, seeing that both Jian Mo and Jian Mo were silent, she pushed them inside the house.


    Yan Xiao stumbled and was pushed into Jian Mo''s embrace. Jian Mo was startled, and then he hugged onto him, and the door was closed by Lin Qi, he did not even manage to stop Jin Yi behind his.


    "What are you doing!" Jin Yi was extremely angry.


    Lin Qi stopped him, "You can''t go in now."


    "Get lost, do you know what you''re doing!"


    Lin Qi snorted: "That is not something you need to care, since no one is allowed to go in, you must let them explain themselves, and no one is allowed to cause trouble!"


    Jin Yi clenched his fists, the expression on his face somewhat fierce: "Do you really think I don''t dare to hit women?"


    Lin Qi moaned: "You can beat me?"


    The two of them were in a state of tension, and the people protecting them from both sides walked over. The atmosphere in the center of the field immediately became tense.


    Jian Huan was trapped in the middle, his face had a blank look.


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi were standing not far away, the two of them were also confused, Shao Zi clicked his tongue and said: "I never expected that they would actually come to cause trouble, and now they are even acting as the mediator between boss and Yan Xiao."


    Hu Zi said: "Anyway, it''s her who is a demon."


    Shao Zi cried out in alarm: "That''s not the same idea, that Lin Qi is a prick, she and the Second Young Master could fight to the death when they meet in the group, now they are all small fries. Who do you think she has? She''s a madman that even dares to scold the guild leader! "


    However, Hu Zi remained calm. "So what?"


    Shao Zi took a sip, and said: "That''s right, so what? She''s already done that, what do you think Yan Xiao did?"


    When the two met, no one could see how they managed to flatten a little hedgehog like Lin Qi in just a few days. Furthermore, it could be said that they were on good terms with each other now.


    It was unbelievable.


    In the room, Jian Mo was actually holding Yan Xiao. After entering the room, without saying anything, he gave Yan Xiao a tight kiss that did not reveal any gaps in his lips, directly punching Yan Xiao''s lips to the point where she found it difficult to breathe.


    Jian Mo tilted his head onto Yan Xiao''s shoulder, the strong masculine scent lingered in his nose, the beating heart was beating extremely quickly, causing Jian Mo''s entire body to feel hot, and his face to turn red.


    Jian Mo pushed Yan Xiao onto the chair, and then looked at her with narrowed eyes. The pair of deep eyes seemed even more impossible to see now, and the smile on his previous body became even redder, as he said uncomfortably: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Jian Mo''s voice was a little hoarse, and came crashing over with a coarse voice, causing Yan Xiao to think back to that kiss just now.


    Jian Mo touched Yan Xiao''s hot face: "Xiao''er, I''ve suffered so much in this period of time."


    Yan Xiao pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Jian Mo reported: "Did you think of all these from the beginning?"


    Yan Xiao glared at him: "Of course not. Back then, when Lin Qi came, did you know how annoyed and hurt I was?


    Jian Mo saw that she was angry, and immediately replied: "Of course not, I''m just saying that you have forgiven me behind the scenes, and yet you ignore me.


    Yan Xiao chuckled. "I don''t believe that with your charm, you will lose your confidence."


    Jian Mo said: "You clearly know, yet you''re still using this matter to tease me."


    Yan Xiao was also somewhat guilty, she lowered her head and did not speak: "Isn''t it true that I have no other choice? That''s your adopted sister after all, what can I do? Can I really scold her away like Jian Huan did? If Jian Huan can, how can I? What''s more, you''ve caused too much trouble between the two of you, so it''s not good for you to explain it to your foster father, right? I let nature take its course afterwards, do you still blame me now? "


    Jian Mo could not bear Yan Xiao''s grievance, and immediately pulled his over: "That is not what I meant, it is just that you have been ignoring me recently, is it annoying me? It''s not about you. Alright, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have questioned you. However, you can''t do this anymore. If you have any doubts, just tell me directly. Don''t give up midway. Everyday my mind is filled with thoughts about what I''m going to do if you don''t want me anymore. "


    Yan Xiao laughed out loud, "Since you''re such a grown man, no one can''t live after that."


    Jian Mo said: "Even though you said that, but I feel that in the past few days, I definitely wouldn''t be able to live without you. I would be like a walking corpse, then what''s the point of living."


    These words were extremely popular, even Yan Xiao had a faint smile on her face.


    It had to be said that because of Lin Qi''s disturbance, their relationship became a lot better.


    Yan Xiao did not know a lot of things about Jian Mo, but she knew now that it was not because Jian Mo did not want to tell her, it was just that he did not know how to start.


    Jian Mo turned his head to the side and kissed Yan Xiao''s face. Yan Xiao''s face flushed red, but she did not stop his. Jian Mo''s eyes immediately lit up, and carefully hugged Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao said, "She''s not a bad girl."


    Jian Mo said: "That''s true, even though he is a bit straightforward, he is not the type with a belly full of evil tricks."


    Furthermore, even if it was really like this, the Mercenary Elder had still helped them out so much. In such a dangerous situation back then, he was still willing to take them in, but just based on this alone, Jian Mo couldn''t do anything to Lin Qi.


    Originally, even if Lin Qi harbored malicious intent, she could still fix it in time. Furthermore, she did not destroy the relationship between the two of them.


    was initially unsatisfied, and even somewhat angry, but now that Yan Xiao was in her embrace, all of the anger from before had flown away at this moment.


    With Yan Xiao in his heart, he would be satisfied.


    Yan Xiao knocked his chest with his head, "However, I can consider what you have just said."


    Jian Mo was startled for a moment, then smiled brightly: "Of course I won''t do something that would let you down."


    Yan Xiao smiled. This kind of promise, no one would ever know of it in the future. However, she chose to believe in Jian Mo now.


    If there was anything in the past that Yan Xiao doubted, after the incident with Lin Qi, Yan Xiao believed in him even more.


    That President Mercenary Guild, no matter what the reason was, had indeed helped them back then. Jian Mo had some principles, for people who helped him like this, he would not let them suffer losses. In a situation where he owed others a favor, Lin Qi was also very beautiful. Their ages were similar, and marrying her would mean that she would take over the position of Mercenary Guild President in the future. It didn''t seem like much, but the power she had wasn''t small either.


    Even for those mercenary groups that had pledged allegiance, they might not necessarily be loyal to the Mercenary Guild wholeheartedly. Even if the mercenaries were to be dispersed, some of the mercenary groups would still be independent from the others.


    But no matter what, if something really did happen, if the guild leader were to say the same thing, then no matter what the reason was, would they still be able to help?


    In short, his strength could not be underestimated, but with the marriage that was so close to Lin Qi''s reach, Jian Mo gave up, possibly giving up on the trust of the President, which was a choice ordinary people would not make.


    Jian Mo had already done it, firstly, it was impossible for him to have any feelings for Lin Qi, secondly, Jian Mo knew very well that if he really had to repay him for her kindness, it would not be in this way, and his feelings for could be seen.


    Since she could do this, Yan Xiao was naturally willing to believe in him even more.


    Yan Xiao smiled and said: "I also have a secret on me, I can tell you two now, what do you want to ask?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, lowered his head and gently kissed her lips: "No, I won''t ask."


    "You don''t want to ask? "Why?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were dark, filled with a plundering determination: "Because I want to dig it up bit by bit, I want to dig it up myself, I know it."


    Yan Xiao:...


    At this time, Yan Xiao, who had made Jian Mo feel wronged and troubled during this period of time due to his guilt, and who wanted to show him his true identity, didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Jian Mo didn''t know what he missed out on, but he seemed to have discovered something interesting. He looked at Yan Xiao with a doting gaze and said, "Although I want to understand you more, I don''t want to do anything that would harm you. We can take it slowly. Once I''ve refined the antidote for aunty, if aunty can be better, then I hope that under her witness, we can get married. If you truly become my wife, you won''t be able to refuse it even if you wanted to.


    Not long after she was touched by Jian Mo''s words, Yan Xiao suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao''s blushing face and immediately laughed. He hugged him in her embrace, feeling the warmth of Yan Xiao''s embrace. Her body had a faint and enchanting smell, and he felt his heart at peace and warmth.


    His little Xiao''er must have been sent by the heavens to save him.


    No matter what, he would never give up on this person, and he had to cherish him for the rest of his life!

 C325

    When he was with a lover, especially when his concubine was interested in a couple, he would find it interesting to just say meaningless and amusing words and would feel that he did not have enough time.


    And the time was already not too early, the two of them had only chatted for a short while, and Jian Mo noticed that it was almost time.


    Yan Xiao was also a little tired, he touched Yan Xiao''s face: "I''ll be going back first, rest well."


    Yan Xiao was indeed a little tired, but she managed to utter out a soft "En" sound. She nodded: "Alright, you can go back now."


    The look in Jian Mo''s eyes became even deeper, and in the end, he could only endure his emotions. He kissed Yan Xiao on the forehead and then reluctantly left.


    After Jian Mo reluctantly left, a rather cheap voice sounded out: "You''re so bad."


    Yan Xiao turned her head to look. She did not know when Zhu Fugui had snuck onto the corner of the bed, but right now, she did not know how she did it with his short pig''s feet. Sitting in a human position, with one pig''s feet placed horizontally, and the other resting on that leg, the pig''s feet even shook twice, and looked at Yan Xiao with a teasing look.


    Yan Xiao yawned: "How am I bad?"


    Zhu Fugui humphed twice, "Don''t think that I don''t know about that. This pig had watched helplessly as how you tricked that Lin Qi, and now their relationship with you has completely changed. And Jian Mo, he''s also a pitiful guy. "


    After all, Jian Mo had taken care of Zhu Fugui for a period of time, and now, Zhu Fugui still had to sleep with him from time to time.


    Yan Xiao did not take offense, and did not take off her jacket, but directly laid on the bed: "If you still feel sorry for him, then go and tell him."


    "Lu Lu, do you think This Boar is an idiot?"


    Right now, Jian Mo looked at it as if it was staring at an eyeball. Even if it said goodbye, it would still want to be on the same boat as it. Furthermore, Jian Mo did not understand its words, as it had a close relationship with Yan Xiao, no matter how much Jian Mo treats it, it would not take its master''s words lightly.


    Zhu Fugui could only sigh with emotion. During this period of time, it had always reduced the sense of the pig''s existence, so it had clearly seen this matter from start to finish.


    From how Yan Xiao turned her love rival into a friend, to how she struggled and explained herself, this was all part of Yan Xiao''s plan!


    However, these two were special!


    Even if this Jian Mo found out about Yan Xiao''s real thoughts and methods, she actually still acted like a man, how could she be controlled by a woman like that?


    Just like the little pig, it wouldn''t be able to find out about such things. It would only let the little sow pounce on it and let the little pig pick any parts of it.


    Hum, hum, hum. He still doesn''t like those pigs!


    Yan Xiao didn''t care about Zhu Fugui, she rubbed its head, causing Zhu Fugui to stumble and protest in protest, then went to talk with Hei Ze for a bit, and closed its eyes to rest.


    Seeing that, Zhu Fugui did not say anything, and went to find a place to sleep.


    When he woke up on the second day, the relationship between Jian Mo and him was indeed very different from heaven and earth.


    That sticky look, it made his eyes hurt, and he looked even more intimate than before.


    Lin Qi was a little dumbfounded: "Are they normal like this?"


    Looking at Jian Mo who was sitting opposite his, eating, and even asking for warmth in a cold voice, this was the first time Lin Qi appeared on that Jian Mo who she thought would always have a cold face, never saying a word or making a second expression. This was simply too scary!


    But that was it!


    Jian Huan snorted: "Of course!"


    Lin Qi immediately regretted her decision. For some reason, she felt as if she had been struck by a rock.


    Looking at the two who loved each other dearly, Lin Qi suddenly had a thought. It would be better not to be together, it was even more annoying looking at her like this.


    "Do you like Lin Qi''s dishes today?" But before Lin Qi could think of anything, Yan Xiao asked her with a smile.


    Lin Qi''s face immediately flushed red, she felt a little guilty, and coughed lightly: "Oh, it''s pretty good, you don''t have to worry about me, just eat your food."


    Then he lowered his head and began to gobble up the rice.


    Sigh, Yan Xiao is still quite a bit alright, it''s fine as it''s not like this, in any case, she doesn''t really like Jian Mo, even if it was in the past, he had become happy and angry because of Jian Mo''s marriage annulment. As time passed, she only thought about how to give Jian Mo a hard time, and that kind of feeling had already weakened a lot.


    Lin Qi was not a masochist. Who would want to marry an ice cube without any common language?


    However, when she saw Jian Mo softly whisper into Yan Xiao''s ear with a gaze that was extremely gentle, it was impossible for Lin Qi to not be the slightest bit different. If Jian Mo treated her like this, she would also not let go of him!


    But looking at the two of them, Lin Qi heaved a long sigh in her heart. Damn, even Jian Mo treated her so well, and he treated her as if she were half as good as he treated her, she was not going to accept this punishment. If she had strength, looks, or whatever she wanted, would she be able to find someone weaker than Jian Mo!


    Definitely not!


    Lin Qi kept cheering herself up in her heart, so she was rather quiet during the meal.


    In truth, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao did not do anything overly excessive either, they merely spoke a few sentences in a low voice from time to time, for example: "Today''s meat is even more tender, and it tastes quite good. Have you tried it before?" With that, Jian Mo took Yan Xiao''s chopsticks.


    As for the fact that Jian Mo was far away from them, he would never let them take their chopsticks, and hated them for threatening him. Hehe, the people at this table, had long been defeated by Jian Mo''s change in attitude, and had long closed their eyes, pretending not to see it.


    Yan Xiao naturally did not decline: "It is indeed pretty good, you should eat more too, don''t always patronize me."


    At this time, Jian Mo''s smile became even wider: "I''m not very hungry."


    Yan Xiao did not believe him, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Really, then don''t eat it."


    Jian Mo whispered into Yan Xiao''s ear, "I''m not eating anymore.


    Yan Xiao looked at him, "Of course not."


    Jian Mo chuckled, "Really? I don''t believe that you''re so heartless to me, so let me give it a try. "


    Yan Xiao would immediately glare at him: "Hurry up and eat, stop messing around."


    Jian Mo knew how to quietly eat then, and how to return to being his cold and aloof Jian Mo.


    Of course, there were some extremely intimate words that the two of them would whisper to each other. Even if they lowered their voices and purposely prevented others nearby from hearing them, their small interactions with each other could still cause people to think about it repeatedly.


    And between the two of them, they clearly didn''t say anything, yet they were able to achieve such an effect. One had to say, it truly made one feel that ¡­ He was so blinded that he was smacked in the face without making a move.


    People who had never experienced this would never understand.


    It really wasn''t easy for them!


    Jin Yi silently carried the rice in his hands. Without even raising his head, he continued to eat from the plate in front of him. His chopsticks didn''t even want to carry things too far away, he looked especially out of place.


    When Lin Qi retracted her gaze that was almost blinded, she saw this situation and was slightly stunned. She did not understand what happened, but she still retracted her gaze and ate her meal.


    This place that Yan Xiao and the others were staying at, because it was specially given by the shopkeeper as a place to be entertained, coupled with the fact that Yan Xiao and the others had come out before, made the shopkeeper''s heart beat really strong. He specially found a chef with pretty good culinary skills, thus the taste of the food was pretty good.


    One person cooked the food and it was clear that this dish suited the taste of the masses.


    Jian Huan raised his head from time to time to watch a good show. Other than Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, he was probably the dumbest one on the table.


    After finishing his meal, Jian Huan was about to return to his room when he coughed.


    Jian Huan heard her voice, but ignored her, and continued to walk forward, when Lin Qi saw this, she immediately said: "Jian Huan, you did not hear me!"


    Now that he called out his name, Jian Huan naturally could not pretend that he did not hear it. Standing at the foot of the stairs, he turned his head and lazily said: "What are you doing?


    "I''ll call you now!"


    "Really? What''s the matter? If you don''t have anything important to say, then don''t waste your breath. I''m busy right now." Jian Huan was about to go back after he finished speaking.


    Lin Qi was furious, towards Jian Huan''s attitude, he really wanted to scratch his heart and scratch his liver, he really wanted to go up and slap him: "Don''t you care about the things you did with your brother and Yan Xiao? You better not regret it. "


    Jian Mo stopped and said, "So what if they are?


    Lin Qi took two steps forward, and said with a low voice: "Didn''t you notice that your third brother was a little strange?"


    Hearing that, Jian Huan became even angrier: "Lin Qi, are you still not done holding back your anger? Now you want to sow discord, can''t you just go back to sleep!"


    Lin Qi was scolded, and had been stunned. Instead, her face flushed red as she shouted: "Jian Huan! What do you mean! I was clearly doing this for their benefit, and you still said I was sowing discord! " As she spoke, her eyes turned red from being scolded.


    Jian Huan looked down at Lin Qi from above and slowly said, "You have a criminal record before you. This is a normal reaction that has been hurt by you."


    Lin Qi felt more and more wronged, "Hmph, but Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are so good now. Without me, they would have done this, and would have thanked me instead. I didn''t really do anything, Jian Huan, can''t you think of me as a good place? Even if you scold me like that, I will endure it. Right now, I am only doing this for their own good.


    Jian Huan was short of breath, but was unable to apologize to Lin Qi: "Are you a gentleman?"


    Lin Qi was so angry that she turned around and left.


    Jian Huan thought that Lin Qi still had something on, so he grabbed her: "Wait, don''t you have something to do? "Don''t tell me you''re just messing with me, you''re just spouting nonsense."


    Lin Qi blushed as she turned to glare at him furiously, "Of course not, didn''t you notice that Jin Yi treated Yan Xiao differently? When Jian Mo was like that, Jin Yi was so gloomy that he almost started to cry!"

 C326

    Jian Huan was silent for a moment, then Lin Qi said: "Eh, you know? Then why didn''t you respond? "


    Jian Mo thought to himself, my brother is already like this with my boss, what else can I say? Could it be that he''s still going to provoke Third Bro?


    Recently, Jian Huan felt that he had aged quite a few years from sighing. He was worried about this everyday.


    Jian Huan sighed with emotion in his heart: "Don''t think too much."


    "Was that my imagination? You must have realized it, don''t you think Jin Yi would do something bad? " Lin Qi blinked his eyes. Other than being worried, he was also a bit excited.


    Jian Huan immediately frowned at her, "Don''t cause trouble, otherwise you can come from anywhere."


    Lin Qi slapped him in anger: "Jian Huan, can''t you talk to me properly! We are all grown up and mature. Do you remember the past? "


    Jian Huan smirked, "I should have forgotten."


    Lin Qi said with a flushed face, "Then I... Was I too young to understand? I''m now... I also felt that something was wrong at the time. "


    Was the sun rising from the west?


    This Lin Qi would definitely apologize to others, it was not easy at all, previously, whenever this fellow decided to apologize, she would immediately apologize, even if she knew her wrongs, she would grinded her teeth and persevere, but from the looks of it, she seemed to have matured a little.


    Jian Huan squinted at her: "You''re sincere."


    Lin Qi pursed her lips, snorted, and turned to leave.


    Jian Huan''s voice sounded from behind her. "The reason why I scolded you earlier was because I was worried about my big brother. I didn''t really look at you like that."


    Lin Qi was startled, and immediately turned around, but Jian Huan had already opened the door and entered the room. If Lin Qi did not confirm what she said, she would have thought that it was a sigh from Feng Da Feng.


    Lin Qi pursed her lips, her eyes flashing as she looked at the house, she turned and walked back in.


    Right when she went back, she suddenly thought of something, didn''t she want to talk to Jian Huan about Jin Yi?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it later. They all knew why she was still harboring such thoughts.


    When he woke up the next day, the tension he had during this period was gone, and he had recorded everything down in the palace. Other than that, there was no need to greet the Tian Ji Emperor anymore, he just needed to follow the people from his own faction.


    Every year, there would also be a few spots on the Mercenary Guild, and the president herself already had a few spots, which was completely up to him. This year, Lin Qi would also be able to enter the Ringfield Secret Area, which was one of the reasons why she was so eager to follow Jian Mo and the others over.


    She wasn''t so stupid as to come here just to cause trouble. Of course, she had her own thoughts, but she also had the intention of visiting this world first.


    However, in the last few days, she had been busy trying to break up Jian Mo''s relationship with him. Not only did she not succeed, she had been taken advantage of, and now that she had interacted with Yan Xiao, she did not feel any awkwardness anymore. She would even act coquettishly towards him from time to time.


    "Yan Xiao, you really know how to refine medicine. Let me tell you this, there are only a few in our guild who can refine medicine, and each of them is in their seventies and eighties. Looking at the large amount of beards, I sometimes think that if they don''t come up in one breath, half of the people in our guild will burp. "


    Worthy of saying, in the end, Lin Qi was also the young master of the Mercenary Guild, and the circles that she lived in since she was young were all filled with big men. These people were all straightforward, without much thought, but they did not have much consideration for their speech, so over time, Lin Qi had also been able to straighten her back and speak like a boy.


    Jian Huan snorted: "Think about it, it''s hard for him to concoct medicine for the guild, you don''t want anything good."


    Lin Qi glared at him: "I was just casually saying that, I was just shocked at Yan Xiao''s age alright?


    Jian Huan glanced at her lazily, as if he was too lazy to bother with her.


    Lin Qi was so angry that her eyebrows were about to fly up, even though the two of them did not look like they were fighting before, there was nothing good to say.


    Yan Xiao was also speechless, looking at Zhu Fugui who was holding onto a fruit and eating it with two pig''s feet, he disapproved: "Give it more food, this pig did not grow much, but it got more fat, tomorrow at the start of spring, it will be able to eat meat."


    Slurp, slurp, slurp!" Fugui immediately clutched his fruit and roared with anger, "What? Who did this pig offend? You''re scaring this pig! This pig is even more pitiful than the little cabbage on the ground! Gulp, gulp!


    The snores it let out were heard by the ears of the bystanders but were no more than a few unpleasant sounds of pigs, as they all approved of Yan Xiao''s idea.


    Lin Qi looked at Zhu Fugui and slightly swallowed his saliva: "You don''t have to say, this pig is indeed not bad looking. We should have a meal. "


    There were other dishes anyway, so it should be more or less the same.


    Lin Qi arrived late, so they did not know what this Zhu Fugui was to them. Looking at how lively and energetic Zhu Fugui looked, his screams were even louder than normal pigs. This meant that he was healthier.


    Lin Qi''s mind was already thinking about what other dishes would be added tonight.


    However, Zhu Fugui smashed the fruit in his hand towards his in anger.


    "Ah, who is it! Who dares to sneak attack me! " Lin Qi squinted his eyes, but no one knew what she was thinking. Her face was in pain, and tears were flowing out of his eyes.


    It wanted to eat faster, so it quickly bit off half of the fruit, which looked to be no smaller than it was just now. It looked like it was talking about something, that I didn''t understand, that looked like it was silently chewing on the fruit.


    Jian Huan saw Lin Qi hopping up and down in anger, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Jian Huan was enraged: "Pfft, how can you be so unlucky that I did it? Are you blind!"


    Who else could it be other than you? "Could it be that there is still that pig?!" Lin Qi was so angry that she sought justice from Jian Huan, while pointing at Zhu Fugui at the same time, causing him to feel somewhat guilty and almost choke on herself. But using his thick face from stealing food for so many years, she managed to get through it. With a bewildered look in its eyes, it watched as Lin Qi pointed at its finger and gnawed even harder.


    Lin Qi''s follower walked over and said: "Young Master, it really is this pig."


    Lin Qi angrily glared at him: "Since when were you bought by Jian Huan, and you''re actually speaking up for him."


    His follower was scolded instead and his forehead twitched. He could only confirm, "Young master, it really was this pig that threw them. It has nothing to do with Second Young Master Jian."


    Jian Huan stomped his feet, "See, Lin Qi, the next time you look more carefully, you will know that others have wronged you. That is because I don''t really care about arguing with you. Although I was a nurturer, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care that you wronged me. "


    Lin Qi was scolded and angered: "You still have a sense of self-restraint, who is going to quarrel with me now!"


    Seeing that, Jin Yi said to Yan Xiao with a cold face: "Boss, I''ll go out first."


    He was truly too lazy to look again. Yan Xiao had to say something, she pursed her lips and did not say anything, but her heart was a little gloomy.


    However, Jian Mo''s eyes were ice-cold. Don''t look at how Yan Xiao would normally laugh and curse, when he pulled whoever was in his way, she would definitely take care of it.


    Ignoring Lin Qi and her, Jian Mo said: "Let''s go out as well."


    "Yes."


    The capital was already a huge city, and for various reasons, they had not been able to reach the top yet.


    Although Yan Zhi had come here and had the shopkeeper help him gather the herbs, Jian Mo was not idle either. He already had some of the herbs that could not be bought in the outer city with Linjiang City on hand, but the ingredients needed to cure the poison pill were only at half or more.


    There were more than a hundred types of medicinal ingredients inside the antidote, including spirit herbs and poison. It was impossible to use even one less, and this didn''t even include the percentage that Yan Xiao had succeeded in refining the antidote.


    In addition, Yan Xiao had thought of a few other methods as well. Some of these medicinal ingredients were similar to the antidote pills, but some were not, so there were a lot of medicinal ingredients that she wanted to collect in the end.


    But when they came out, Jin Yi was nowhere to be seen.


    Yan Xiao searched for a while but was unable to find him. Then, Jian Mo said: "Nonsense, they''re following him, so nothing will happen to Jin Yi. Besides, they all know these two places, if there''s anything else, they can return to deliver a letter. Let''s go for a stroll in the cultivation street. "


    Cultivation Street was just a popular shorthand. In reality, it sold all sorts of cultivation items. Most of the medicine stores were opened there, and the flow of customers had never stopped.


    Yan Xiao thought about it and nodded, "Alright."


    Not too far away, Jin Yi was invited to a corner tower. After opening the door, he saw an unfamiliar handsome man standing up: "Young Master Jin, I''m Chang''an, have heard of my great name for a long time. It''s my pleasure to meet you.


    Jin Yi sized him up, then sat down and went straight to the point: "Why did you invite me here, speak."


    Chang An laughed as he looked at Jin Yi, and said: "Young Master Jin is indeed straightforward, I like to talk to people like you, so I don''t need to beat around the bush. I want to make a deal with Young Master Jin.


    Jin Yi said with an indifferent expression: "What kind of deal do you want to make?"


    Chang An smiled, "Young Master Jin, I have a patient whose body is damaged and I need to save my life by refining pills. I recently found out that Young Master Jin happened to have one in his possession, so I won''t mention those useless things. As long as Young Master Jin gives his price, I can help you fulfil it no matter what condition it is. "


    Jin Yi was not very interested, "I''m afraid there''s no other way."


    Chang An smiled mysteriously, "In Young Master Jin''s group, she has always contributed the most. However, she is currently a member of a family. And that smile ¡­ If you look at it from the bottom, I''m afraid that Young Master Jin is more suitable for it than Jadeite Ink. " Seeing Jin Yi''s expression change, Chang An''s smile held a deeper meaning. "If Young Master Jin is willing to part with me, I have a plan that will guarantee you victory over Yan Xiao and obtain the heart of a beauty!

 C327

    Jin Yi suddenly looked at Chang An, his eyes narrowed as he remained silent for a long time.


    Chang An didn''t rush him and only smiled at him. He seemed to have taken him as his master, instead, he was a bit more focused on observing the situation.


    Jin Yi''s face tensed up for a moment, and he said: "What method?"


    However, Chang An smiled and said, "Young Master Jin didn''t say anything. Could you cut off the love of this herb?"


    Jin Yi frowned: "How would I know if what you said fits my needs."


    Chang An beamed. "This will depend on how you think about it, Young Master Jin." "Of course, it''s fine if Young Master Jin is not sure now. I can give Young Master Jin some time to think it over. I''m afraid that Young Master Jin won''t have the opportunity to do so by then."


    Since Chang An was able to say all these, then naturally, he was also aware that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s relationship was very close. If Jin Yi hesitated any longer, when their feelings deepened, he would not even have the chance to go back on his words.


    Furthermore, from the start of the palace, as long as someone was interested, Jian Mo and Jian Mo''s relationship had always been known, and due to the conflicts that had recently occurred, it did not matter if others knew about it or not. In any case, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had already made up and their relationship seemed to be even closer.


    Thinking about what he saw today, Jin Yi felt a headache. He held his hand and smiled at Chang An. Without saying anything else, he got up and led his men out.


    Chang An wasn''t too surprised. Not long after Jin Yi left, a few people walked out from behind, and Chang An immediately stood up and said, "Looks like this Jin Yi isn''t as foolish as I thought."


    It turned out that there was a booth at the back of this private room. However, because of its ingenious design, if this person hadn''t walked out, it would have been difficult to find a person hiding inside.


    As for this person, Jin Yi was not unfamiliar, he was the Lin Lang who fought with them for the ring grass back then!


    Lin Lang said sarcastically: "You took the initiative to look for me back then, could it be that you want to give up just like that?"


    Chang An laughed, "Of course not. I have investigated these few people before, and have some understanding of them. This Jin Yi doesn''t seem to be very eye-catching, but he has quite a bit of power amongst them. At the very least, Yan Xiao will not easily give up on him. "


    Lin Lang did not think much of it: "So what if it is like that? That ring of grass, it will not be so easy for them to obtain."


    Chang An laughed, "No, this Jin Yi has an abnormal presumptuous thought towards Yan Xiao. He is so generous just like that, and while money is important to others, it is not an absolutely important thing to him. Ringgrass is just a rarity, it is not the only rare thing in the world. Comparatively speaking, obtaining Yan Xiao is the most important thing to him, sooner or later he will come back to find me. "


    Lin Lang sat down, then looked deeply at Chang An, "In that case, I feel some sympathy for them, they really shouldn''t have offended you, Ning Xia."


    That''s right, this Chang An wasn''t called Chang An, this was just an alias that made it convenient for him to act on.


    His real name was Ning Xia. Yan Xiao and the others had heard of him, but no one had seen him. Previously, when the people from the Warrior Academy were chased out, it was precisely him who found these people and carried out her investigations and research on Yan Xiao and the others.


    Although the people from the Warrior Academy would exaggerate their words when they speak, due to their conflict with Yan Xiao, it was enough for Ning Xia to analyze the details of their lives.


    For Ning Xia to be able to become an outstanding student in the Tian Ji Kingdom Royal Academy, it was absolutely not just because of his strength alone. He did not have the brains to think about how he would be so easy to deal with in the capital.


    In fact, Ning Xia had long pledged her allegiance to the First Prince, Geng Wentao. They were originally on the same boat, so who else but him could make things convenient for?


    Ning Xia modestly said, "Alchemist Lin, you flatter me. I was only avenging for my poor little sister." "Now that she is gone, these people are still alive and well, and still in glory. I can''t take this lying down!"


    Lin Lang said: "I only just found out about your sister''s matter, it''s truly unfortunate. In another two years, she will be able to apply for the Royal Academy. "Ai ¡­"


    When Ning Xia heard this, her expression immediately became unsightly.


    Back then, Ning Xia was also a famous genius in Linjiang City, but because he had become famous early, and also because he had been studying outside for the past few years, he did not have the chance to return.


    The Royal Academy, on the other hand, could be considered as the most direct place to advance, other than being attached to a few of the major clans.


    The Warrior Academy of the Royal Academy was different from the Linjiang City. These were the essence of the elites within the academy, so even if they were slightly weaker in strength, they would still possess great support in terms of their financial resources or power. Just take the holy mountain spot.


    The Sacred Mountain held selection sessions every five years, which included recommendations from the ancestors that had entered the Sacred Mountain before. For example, Yan Shanshan was one of these. Of course, not all of those who recommended him were powerless, or else, if she sent someone out later on, she would be humiliated.


    However, the examination of the Holy Mountain was just too difficult. The chances of such a recommendation were much higher. As for the other candidates, it could be said that not many among the ten thousand people would be able to pass the examination.


    The preliminary auditions did not take into account this.


    And at the same time, the Royal Academy would also have their own choices. Who wouldn''t follow the old path and enter the Sacred Mountain before stepping onto the steps to heaven?


    When he arrived in the capital city, he would discover that there were plenty of people who were more talented than him. No matter how hard he worked, it was possible that the person behind him had leaked some of the family''s resources, and that person would leave him behind again. However, Ning Xia was not stupid. As soon as he arrived, he carefully analyzed the situation and found an opportunity to board the First Prince''s boat. Sure enough, with the support of Geng Wentao, he became a famous figure in the Royal Academy.


    Therefore, no matter what their goal was, Yan Xiao and the rest could forget about it.


    Ning Xia couldn''t help but softly ask, "I wonder if Third Princess''s body is severely injured."


    A look of annoyance flashed past Lin Lang''s eyes, but he still nodded and said, "It''s nothing much, you''re being considerate."


    Ning Xia seemed to not have heard the hidden meaning in Lin Lang''s words, and only said, "As long as Jin Yi and Jian Mo and the rest fall apart, not only will they be captured in the future, they will also have other motives. I heard that this Yan Xiao seems to also know how to refine medicine."


    How could Lin Lang not know that the party at the side yard was already over? Yan Xiao had made a great show of herself during the banquet, and had even faintly intended to suppress him. Lin Lang had been in the capital for many years, and the reputation of his medical family was only so good. However, this time, when Third Princess was injured, the Lin Family father and son were unable to treat it. Instead, they had to wait for Geng Wenxin to recover.


    And when this news left without a trace, it made the Lin Palace look really bad. At this time, Yan Xiao had once again made a name for herself at the banquet, causing Lin Lang''s heart to become gloomy and unable to be stopped.


    Lin Lang''s expression did not look good as he raised his head to look at Ning Xia. "What do you mean by that?"


    Ning Xia replied, "Originally, I wanted to capture this person first. However, if it''s an alchemist, it wouldn''t be so easy to make a move."


    Lin Lang moaned: Are you negotiating conditions with me?


    Ning Xia smiled as she looked at Lin Lang. "Hehe, you medicinal masters all love to nurture your own medicine. Do you think that if you could nurture a medicinal person for your own medicine, the effects would be even greater?"


    "Oh, you don''t want to torture her to avenge your sister?"


    Ning Xia said, "We are all people from the First Prince''s side, so naturally, we have to prioritize our internal interests. If we can really turn Yan Xiao into a medicine man, with the help of Alchemist Yu Lin, I can only bear with it and change my plans."


    In any case, being a half dead person, being an alchemist was fine, but that would be even more effective for the trial of various spirit medicines and poisons. Lin Lang would not reject it.


    Sure enough, Lin Lang''s expression changed: What request do you have?


    Ning Xia said, "You''re about to go to the Ringfield Secret Area. Although the First Prince has also given you some resources, there are still many mechanisms within the Ringfield Secret Area, and the danger is unknown. Alchemist Lin is a genius alchemist who has been famous for many years.


    Lin Lang laughed sarcastically: "You''re really rude!" However, after he ridiculed his, he continued, "Fine, if Yan Xiao can really be refined into a medicine man, when you go to the Ringfield Secret Area, I can give you two kinds of pills."


    Ning Xia slightly frowned. "Two types are too few."


    "Three, if you add more, you won''t be able to do it."


    There were only a few common medicines and some of them were even more precious. Ning Xia thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    Lin Lang was actually a little anxious: "When are you going to bring the Ringgrass back?"


    Ning Xia replied, "It won''t be too long, just wait for my good news, Master Lin."


    After leaving the private room, Jin Yi walked a few steps before turning his head to glance at them a few times. After that, he continued to leave, but one of the four people who were messing around behind him was somehow missing.


    Jin Yi''s mind was in a mess, there were already so many people who noticed his thoughts, wouldn''t the old general assembly know?


    No, my lord knows!


    Jin Yi opened his mouth wide, but instead revealed a bitter smile. It was precisely because she knew, that made Jin Yi have a distinct feeling, that Yan Xiao was not as careless as before, although the change wasn''t too big, Yan Xiao had always wanted to grasp that speed, and was slightly far away, so Jin Yi wouldn''t let him not know.


    However, he still felt that his boss was avoiding him, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Did his boss think this was for his own good?


    Would he not have his thoughts run wild like this?


    No, his heart felt like it was on fire, burning hotter and hotter!

 C328

    When Jian Mo and Yan Xiao first came out, the two of them didn''t see Jin Yi at all. Originally, they thought that it was because Jin Yi had anxiously wandered far away, but who would have thought that after walking for a distance, he wouldn''t even notice where Jin Yi had escaped to.


    Yan Xiao was a little worried in her heart, but she pulled her along: "Jin Yi will be fine."


    Yan Xiao smiled to show that she understood, but looking at her appearance, he didn''t seem to truly ignore him.


    Jian Mo''s eyes darkened as he pulled Yan Xiao and started to look around the medicine shop.


    It had been almost a month since they came to the capital, and it was about time as well. Many of the people that had gathered in the capital city were preparing for Ringfield Secret Area, so there were more people on the streets than usual.


    Jian Mo and the rest could naturally not just buy some medicinal ingredients, but also some other weapons and other items. As for the food and daily necessities, they were also provided with some, and many things to buy.


    If he really bought it, Yan Xiao''s would also get some of his attention.


    Along the way, Jian Mo asked for Yan Xiao''s opinion. The two of them conversed in low voices from time to time, and formed a circle by themselves. As long as anyone else saw them, they wouldn''t say that the two of them were completely unrelated.


    This kind of atmosphere was not something that could be expressed in one sentence or two sentences. It was just that kind of feeling where one did not need to say it clearly.


    It was under this kind of situation that Yan Shanshan met Jian Mo and Yan Xiao once again.


    "How about this?"


    "I think it''s pretty good."


    "Boss, hurry up and hurry up."


    Yan Xiao immediately said: "That''s not necessary."


    Jian Mo persisted: "It''s better to have more than less, just in case."


    When she saw the next item, Yan Xiao snatched it away to pay. Instead, Jian Mo''s smile became even wider, and she did not have the thought of spending a woman''s money to feel embarrassed at all. Yan Xiao regained her senses and looked at Yan Xiao.


    He had put some of the money that Jian Mo had on him before, but it was not much. However, he had to make use of all sorts of excuses to not take all the money that Jian Mo had left behind.


    However, Yan Xiao couldn''t let him be like this, giving him some money and things, he couldn''t really let Jian Mo have no money on him, right? He didn''t force anything that he couldn''t handle.


    Therefore, it didn''t matter whose money Yan Xiao was worried about now. She couldn''t differentiate between the two.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was outside, Jian Mo would have kissed Yan Xiao, who was blushing slightly. It was a pity, but his eyes burned with passion, and the emotions in his eyes seemed to be real.


    "Alright."


    And Yan Shanshan, who had just been dodged by Jian Mo and Yan Xiao just now and had not had the time to leave, and could not even vomit half her life away, just like that, they had an unexpected encounter.


    Yan Xiao was a little surprised, she smiled and greeted her. "Miss Yan, what a coincidence."


    As Yan Shanshan looked at Yan Xiao''s bright and clear smile, not only was she not happy at all, she felt a strong revulsion in her heart. Compared to Yan Xiao, she was even more cold and detached, "Was it a coincidence? I think it''s because you guys don''t come here often. "


    Yan Shanshan had a big family and was famous in the capital. She always came to visit and even had money, which was a mockery that Yan Xiao and the others had never seen the world before.


    However, Yan Xiao''s smile did not diminish. Instead, she laughed deeply and said, "Previously, when I sparred with Miss Yan, it was not very fun. Actually, I was still looking for an opportunity to ask for guidance from Miss Yan."


    Yan Shanshan''s face instantly changed, and she looked at Yan Xiao with a layer of cold light.


    Yan Shanshan was injured at the party earlier on, but when they returned, they found out that the wound had almost severed the tendons in her hand!


    Although with the warriors'' cultivation, their bodies were stronger than ordinary people, and adding some supplementary pills, even if they were truly injured or broken, Yan Shanshan had a way to recover.


    However, the tendons in his hands and feet were not ordinary places. If there were truly injuries, it would be extremely difficult for his body, especially for cultivators, to recover. It might even affect his future cultivation.


    Of course, even with the help of the medicinal pellets, he would still have to rest for a period of time. At that time, his plans to enter Ringfield Secret Area would certainly be delayed.


    Yan Shanshan was extremely suspicious if it was a coincidence or not, but the medicine at home confirmed it. With Yan Xiao''s age, even if she was an alchemist, she wouldn''t have a deep understanding of medicine. It was definitely just a coincidence, because even if she knew pharmacology, it did not mean that she was confident in her cultivation.


    That was to say that she did not really hurt Yan Shanshan. She had taught her a lesson, but it was not to the point where she would turn against the Yan Clan.


    Yan Shanshan also felt that it was reasonable, but now that Yan Xiao suddenly said it, Yan Shan Shi did not dare to be completely sure.


    Could it be that Yan Xiao knew about it? Otherwise, why would he bring up this topic of sparring? Was it because she had been careless and let her win, and she really thought that her strength was above hers?


    This was simply a joke!


    Yan Shanshan thought for a while in her heart, but the gaze she used to look at Yan Xiao became even more probing, and she changed the topic, "Yan Xiao, it''s only been a few days since we''ve left for the Ringfield Secret Area, and you''re still so free, it''s really enjoyable."


    "Miss Yan seems to have some hidden meaning."


    Yan Shanshan laughed with deep meaning in her words: "You are truly a hateful person, you are really despicable, and have offended quite a number of people right? I heard that you and your own people have a huge grudge, people who go anywhere like you hate dogs, and offend so many people. I really want to wish you all the best in your life. "


    Yan Xiao''s eyes flickered slightly, and an arm came out of his shoulder. Jian Mo gently patted Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and said: "Thank you for your concern Miss Yan, but I will naturally protect Xiao''er''s safety. With me here, those ignorant things will naturally not get close to us easily. "


    Jian Mo''s pupils were extremely black, adding on to that the depths of her eyes, it was like a black sword that was suspended above her head, gloomy yet filled with an oppressive might, Yan Shanshan only felt her heart trembling, and she almost cried out in embarrassment.


    In Jian Mo''s eyes, there was an undisguised sense of pressure, as if ¡­ It was like a leopard who was smiling at him, waiting for the start of a massacre. That kind of feeling was hard for her to explain, he could only feel great shock in his heart, his sixth sense told her that the current Jian Mo was extremely dangerous, and that if there was any disagreement later on, he would probably make his move.


    She did not know how strong Jian Mo was, but dealing with him alone was not easy. She had the Yan Residence behind her back, but with so many people walking around, it would not be easy for her to take action.


    Yan Shanshan quickly analyzed in her mind. From the movements she had recently detected, she knew that Yan Xiao would not be well, even if she did not head out now and entered the Ringfield Secret Area, he would definitely be dead.


    Yan Shanshan swallowed her saliva, and said with a smile: "Young Master Jian is so confident, of course it''s good, let''s wait and see ¡­"


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, however, no longer bothered with her. Halfway through her words, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao had already walked away from her side. At the same time, she heard Jian Mo ask in a completely different cold and gentle voice, "Let''s go take a look at the front."


    "Alright, I heard that the goods there are even better."


    That natural conversation was like a passing wind to what she had just said!


    Yan Shanshan clenched her fist, and the veins on the back of her hand bulged out.


    "Shan Shan, don''t bother with such a boorish fellow. If you are unhappy, I will go and vent your anger." At this moment, a Flower Protector came over with a smile to curry favor with them.


    Yan Shanshan was enraged: "Oh, you''re so powerful, what were you doing just now, you''re the one behind the scenes, what do I need to use you for!"


    However, he was on the streets, and although his family was not as strong as Yan Residence, he had some face in the capital, so Yan Shanshan dared to scold him like that, because she did not give him any face at all, causing his face to turn black.


    However, Yan Shanshan ignored him, turned and left angrily, and did not even stroll around.


    In any case, her family would prepare it for her, so she didn''t need to come by herself. She didn''t expect that she would get so angry just by coming out to relax.


    Seeing the situation, the Flower Protector looked at Yan Shanshan with a dark expression, and secretly spat in his heart. If it wasn''t for the rights of the Holy Mountain, how could he possibly please Yan Shanshan like a dog!


    Heh, for people like Yan Shanshan, who has to be gentle, other than relying on her family''s background, she was nothing! In this way, he could sleep ten times a day without any heavy samples.


    The man thought to himself fiercely, if he can do it, he must make Yan Shanshan pay the price for humiliating him!


    However, the next moment, the man wiped the expression off his face and chased after her with a smile.


    The medicinal ingredients that Yan Xiao wanted, she had already bought them all before, so even if she found some more that she needed, it was not much. Therefore, although she bought a lot of them, they were not the things that she needed the most.


    Yan Xiao sighed: "Gathering all the ingredients is a big problem."


    Jian Mo said: "I have already sent people from the team to gather them, I hope that they can be gathered to a few more." The mercenary group had interacted more with Hai Bei than with Tian. They would probably be able to get some over there, but half of the ingredients had yet to be found.


    Yan Xiao said: "I hope we will be able to reap some rewards from Ringfield Secret Area."


    When they returned, they coincidentally bumped into Jin Yi, who had also returned. Yan Xiao said: "Ol ''Three, where did you go?


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao and the others and felt a little uncomfortable: "I''m just walking around casually, I want to relax."


    Yan Xiao laughed: "I''m preparing to cook personally today, so it just so happens that you took a stroll. You had a stomach, so you should eat more tonight."


    "Lu lu, Yan Xiao, you''re too good at this, this pig is waiting for your food!"


    Jin Yi saw that Zhu Fugui had jumped out of nowhere and directly used his hooves to grab onto Yan Xiao''s leg. A pig actually acted coquettishly and Yan Xiao said a few words, causing Zhu Fugui to seem as if he was falling for Yan Xiao''s hand.


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao''s smiling face and her heart thumped even more noisily. He couldn''t help but think of that conversation today ¡­

 Chapter 329

    Lin Qi whispered to Jian Huan, "do you see Jin Yi''s eyes?"


    Instead of looking at it, Jian Huan frowned at Lin Qi and said, "if you are less involved in my brother''s affairs, what are you looking at? What are you looking at?"


    Lin Qi said: "why, I don''t want to admit it. There is a triangle relationship between your brother and your two brothers. You are in a dilemma. It''s right to be in a dilemma. You deserve to be scared."


    Lin Qi has no good words in her mouth. She just wants to disgust Jane Huan.


    Jane Huan''s face is blue and white, and she turns back to Lin Qi and stares at her: "sure enough, I know that it''s no good for you to stay, just for the sake of sabotage. I didn''t expect that you still didn''t do it at all. You can''t be sunny or kind in your heart?" Jane Huan thought, "it''s because you can''t get married, that''s why you have such a bad idea about people, right?"


    Jane Huan sighed: "come on, who knows how blind your eyes will be in the future, and you will have a chance. What''s more, even if you try your best, those who don''t like you still don''t like it. It''s useless for you to do this. "


    Lin Qi is so angry.


    "Boss, what did you buy? I''ll help you with it!"


    However, Lin Qi hasn''t responded yet. Jian Huan has already run out to pick up things for Yan Xiao. She keeps Lin Qi holding her breath. She can''t get up and down there. When Yan Xiao comes in, she sees Lin Qi''s strange face and asks, "what''s wrong with this, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Qi said angrily: "you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Jane Huan tut a way: "boss, you don''t care about her, is a don''t know good people, see, you have that Kung Fu ah, better care about me, you are out, I stay, don''t know how miserable."


    He said that he was about to cry. It was sad to hear and tears to see.


    Yan Xiao touched Jane Huan''s coquetry dog''s head, and then patted: "OK, I''ll make delicious food for you at night."


    Jian Huan''s eyes lit up immediately: "boss, you''re so kind to me. People will depend on you all their lives."


    Jane Mo said: "don''t talk nonsense, you don''t get married yet."


    Jane Huan hummed: "I will not marry. With a sister-in-law like the eldest, I think it''s OK not to marry. How can all women be as good as the eldest."


    If it sounds good, people are willing to listen.


    Yan Xiao looks at Jian Huan''s coquetry and can''t help laughing.


    But think about it. I haven''t got married yet. It''s rare that I can be like a brother-in-law or a sister-in-law.


    Yan Xiao suddenly thought a little far away, immediately pulled back.


    But Lin Qi humed and said with a smile: "you are not promising. It is estimated that no one is willing to marry you even if you are like this. It''s shameless to talk so much!"


    Jane Huan straightened up: "you''re not gone, why are you back? Are you welcome here?" Said a face of pride, how can Linqi defeat, suddenly also angry, two people quarreled.


    And Jianmo Yan Xiao and others ignore them, go back, and then Yan Xiao goes to cook, Jianmo also follows them.


    Jin Yi went back to the room alone and poured a cup of tea for himself. He sipped his lips and wanted to drink it several times. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t drink it. In the end, he just picked it up and put it back. His look was complicated.


    Yan Xiao''s food is not a simple one. What she makes is a kind of medicated food, and the most profitable things in the mainland are all related to cultivation. Elixir, Lingshi and so on. These medicinal meals made by Yan Xiao are full of spirituality when you eat them. Obviously, you can feel that some energy is flowing slowly throughout your body. Of course, these are not as effective as all kinds of elixirs, but they also make a lot of things. If you can eat them every day, it will be more effective.


    But Yan Xiao is not a cook. Naturally, she can''t cook often. Now Mei Luo is sent away by her, but she hasn''t relaxed about Jiedu pill or other solution medicine researched by herself. No one has that face. Let Yan Xiao do it.


    Yan Xiao takes the initiative to talk about it, but that''s different. Except for Lin Qi, she doesn''t know. So she only thinks that Yan Xiao''s cooking skills are very good. When she sits on the table waiting for Yan Xiao to leave the table, most of the people at the two tables look at Yan Xiao, just like looking at Jin Yuanbao. They say that these people are really fake, as for.


    However, when she ate the food, what she had just thought was immediately forgotten, and she also joined in the ranks of plundering food.


    "Jianhuan, please keep some chopsticks for me


    "Slow on hold, no brothers on the table, don''t you know, who let you!"


    That''s to say, at the dinner table, they still have to eat with their mouths. They are so worried that they quarrel again.


    Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi are more calm and elegant under such circumstances.


    Because Jinyi is in a bad mood today, Yan Xiao specially makes an appetizer for him. Then she thinks of this grab and sets a dish for Jianmo and her. Yan Xiao, the cook, is not good for other people to take food on her plate. There is no need to grab with others, so they naturally have room for elegance.


    Jin Yi eats the food in silence, but he doesn''t have much taste in his mouth.


    "The things are almost there. I don''t think there will be any more everyday things to buy these days."


    Yan Xiao also said: "I won''t go to everyday things. Anyone can buy them. I''ve come up with another method recently. I''ll think about it again."


    Jianmo immediately changed her tongue: "OK, I''ll accompany you. There were two herbs you didn''t find before. Let me help you have a look."


    Jian Mo has a way to find books, or luck. On the contrary, sometimes Yan Xiao can''t find them, so Jian Mo can pick them up. Of course, that is Yan Xiao has not finished reading, the rest of the books, to Yan Xiao''s memory are almost remember, even if not remember proficient, also know where to find.


    And they also have such cooperation from time to time. Now when they are eating, they talk in a low voice, and the sound of grabbing food on other tables circulates in Jin Yi''s ears from left to right, which makes him feel particularly harsh.


    After dinner, Jin Yi is more silent, but not long after returning to the room, Jian Mo finds her.


    Seeing this man, Jin Yi''s face turned black: "what''s the matter? I''m going to have a rest. "


    Jian Mo also frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with a child?"


    Jin Yi almost lost his temper: "don''t use your way to Jane Huan to deal with me. I''m going to sleep. Go away quickly!"


    Jian Mo looks at Jin Yi in silence: "then you are deliberately attracting Xiaoer''s attention."


    Jin Yi turns to ignore him with a black face.


    Now we all know about Yan Xiao''s dressing up as a man. Although they are all brothers, Yan Xiao''s treatment of Jin Yi has not changed, but sometimes, such as this heart to heart talk, it is not very convenient at night.


    But Yan Xiao was a little worried, so Jian Mo came over for her.


    Jinyi sat down, his whole body seemed to be covered in the shadow: "I don''t have it. OK, you go."


    Jianmo said, "who did you see today?"


    "Oh, you''re really generous. Are you also in charge of the boss like this? She''s not tired of you?"


    "You''re not telling the truth."


    Jin Yi looks at Jian Mo coldly: "so what."


    Jian Mo only said: "Yan Xiao cares about you so much, and Jian Huan cares about you very much. None of them wants to change the status quo, do you understand?"


    Jinyi immediately silent: "I said to sleep, you want to say this?"


    Being expelled several times, Jianmo stands up, takes another look at Jinyi and opens the door.


    Holding the cold teacup, Jin Yi almost didn''t break the door. Finally, he held it down and gritted his teeth: "it''s disgusting!"


    Jian Mo is really hateful!


    Jin Yi scratched his hair and really turned to bed to have a rest. But the thought in his heart gradually took shape.


    There are still five days left before entering Huanye secret land. In these days, Jian Mo follows Yan Xiao and wants to take this opportunity to think about how much Yan Xiao wants to solve.


    At this time, Yan Xiao also received the news from her second elder martial brother that her mother had been safely received and delivered, so that she would not worry any more.


    "Where is the master?"


    Lei Yun said, "I have to talk to the elder martial brother about this first. It also depends on whether the elder martial brother can understand the master. If I can send my aunt to the mountain to take care of the master, there will be no problem."


    Yan xiaoyile: "second elder martial brother, I just know that you are reliable."


    There was silence: "tomorrow I will throw people out."


    Yan said with a smile: "second elder martial brother, I''m joking. I know you won''t be so cruel. My mother can be regarded as your godmother. You can''t give up, right?"


    It''s really shameless. When did Lei Yun say that he wanted to recognize her mother as a godmother? He really climbed along the pole, but Lei Yun didn''t say anything about throwing Mei Luo away. They talked about the recent events.


    Lei Yun was silent, but he was still very dissatisfied with the affairs in the capital of Tianji Kingdom: "when did you become a soft footed shrimp? What happened to your fearless character on the mountain? You were bullied by some people from small colleges, and you dare to tell me."


    Yan said with a smile: "ah, without you and the first and second elder martial brothers around, who can see me in the eyes. But it''s all right. I know in my heart that it''s not easy to be bullied. I''ll tell you something interesting not long ago. Geng Wenxin... "


    Lei Yun: "you did it."


    Yan Xiao immediately exclaimed: "second elder martial brother, how can you say that? Am I such a person?"


    Lei Yun: "yes!"


    Yan Xiaoqi hummed: "OK, I won''t tell you. I need to study a new antidote. I''ll get angry as soon as I tell you!"


    Lei Yun said: "if you need anything, just say it. They dare not doubt it."


    "I see!"


    After they had a good talk, Yan Xiaogang turned around and saw that Jian Mo was sitting next to her in silence, with a black face and a melancholy and aggrieved look on his face. Yan Xiaoyue immediately reached out and squeezed his face

 Chapter 330

    Jian Mo is still taut. Yan Xiao reaches for a pinch, and the shape of the face is immediately changed. Yan Xiao immediately smiles: "what''s the matter?"


    Jane thought about it, but she didn''t say it.


    Although Lei Yun came to find Yan Xiao just now, he was sitting in the room, but Yan Xiao didn''t pick him up behind his back. It shows that she has nothing to say with the second elder martial brother. Yan Xiao is very frank.


    But knowing Gui Zhi, Jian Mo still has some bad feelings in her heart, and feels that she is useless. It is her second elder martial brother who really helps Yan Xiao in this matter. They are the brothers and sisters who have lived together for more than ten years. They know better that even if they are very good now, they are also the partners who can live together in the future. Sometimes they still can''t make Yan Xiao trust him completely.


    Jane and Mo really feel bad.


    In this respect, Yan Xiao has no way to say anything.


    This is also a fact, and in the present situation, it is safer to send her mother away. Jane and Mo are clear about this. She is still making a fuss in her eccentricity. It''s better for Yan Xiao to pretend that she doesn''t know how to coax her.


    Yan Xiao stops, but Jian Mo stops. She holds the person''s hand directly, and then holds Yan Xiao''s white tender paw, which is several circles smaller than his hand.


    "Along the way, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "well, I''m ready. I''ll refine a few more heats of medicine these two days."


    Jian Mo said: "the protective weapons should be put on the body all the time. I''m afraid if something happens, I can''t protect you."


    Yan said with a smile: "this road will not be more dangerous than Huanye secret place."


    Jane Mo reached out to touch Yan Xiao''s head and thought, "I''m going to shut up for a few days. I''ll come out when I leave. You should take good care of yourself."


    Yan Xiaoxiao said: "don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere these days."


    Under the night moon, Yan Xiao''s smile is more moving. When he smiles, his eyes are like stars falling in the night, bright but gentle. He holds Yan Xiao''s face and kisses it again. When he kisses the third one, it is more powerful and deeper.


    When Jian Mo was about to kiss the fourth person, Yan Xiao gasped slightly and put his hand over his mouth: "OK, you go back to have a rest."


    Jian Mo''s eyes are very deep and ruddy. Yan Xiao doesn''t look at him. Jian Mo still breathes a few breath, then rubs Yan Xiao''s head and leaves: "don''t look too late, have a good rest."


    "I see." Yan Xiao waved his hand to let people leave. After Jian Mo closed the door, Yan Xiao turned his head and frowned. After a while, he said, "is it a bit bad for me?"


    Then she touched her face again.


    She wanted to say it before, but she didn''t say it for various reasons. When she wanted to say it again, she felt that it was not a good time.


    Is she going to run to Jianmo and say, "I''m telling you that I''ve been cheating you all the time. I''m also easy to look at. Let me show you something?"


    Isn''t that sick!


    Yan Xiao is a little strange at this time. Why did Jian Mo tell her those secrets at that time? If she didn''t tell her, she didn''t have to be so tangled.


    Come on, let it be.


    After Jianmo goes out, she tells spoons, Huzi and Jianhuan that she''s shut up. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t look for him.


    What we need to buy these days is the spoon. They went to buy it. Jane was very happy and said, "brother, I can go too. Give it to me."


    Jian Mo looked at him: "give it to you, you will buy something you don''t need."


    Jianhuan immediately shrugged his head: "you don''t always look at me like this. I''ve grown up. I can''t buy anything. Tut, I just look down on people."


    Jianmo said, "OK, you can go together."


    Jane Huan turned her eyes and said hello with a smile.


    Jianmo then went back to the room and sat up cross legged on the bed. Jianmo closed her eyes and looked very calm. After a while, there was a stream of air flowing slowly in her body, and then slowly gathered to the place of Dantian.


    In this process, he can even see the operation and flow direction of some energy in his body, which will gradually converge in the meridians, acupoints and the surrounding positions of the inner abdomen. However, when the energy converges in all parts of his limbs, he will obviously find that the speed slows down.


    At this time, Jianmo''s look turned white. The place in the elixir field was black, and it looked like a black ball with mildew. When the energy was gathered here, most of it would be absorbed by the black mold ball, and only a few of it would continue to run around. What Jianmo is going to do now, Is to try to break the black mold ball in Dantian, so that it can no longer prevent the full operation of energy to become stronger.


    And Jane Mo closed for three days and four nights, and it didn''t have much use in the end. After stopping, Jane Mo looked very dignified.


    Still can''t!


    Jane Mo clenched her fist, and a touch of hate flashed in her eyes. If it wasn''t for that year


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, took a hard breath, and then slowly spit out, the expression on her face turned to normal.


    However, with his current strength, is he sure to protect Xiaoer? Those who can go to Huanye secret land all have some cards, which Jianmo dare not say absolutely. Unfortunately, this time, she still failed to break through. In fact, Jian Mo''s accomplishments could not be improved a few years ago. This is the main reason. However, except for a few people, even Jian Huan didn''t know about it. Jianmo breathed out again and stood up. Today''s weather is very good. The early sun is not strong, but it''s warm and pleasant. It''s time to go to Huanye secret place tomorrow. Jianmo goes directly to find Yanxiao. When Yan Xiao opened the door, she saw Jian Mo standing at the door like a wooden stake. She saw a smile in her eyes, then her face sank down: "what''s the matter, you haven''t had a good rest these days?" The physical quality of practitioners is higher than that of ordinary people. Sometimes they do meditation for a few days and nights, and they don''t look too tired, but they don''t rest after all. Sometimes the fatigue is not physical, but mental. What''s more, Jianmo is busy making breakthroughs in the past few days, while Yanxiao is also busy preparing for going to Huanye secret place. She hardly goes out of the house these days, even refining medicine, and reading books through the gap. Even in recent days, pig rich and noble also know how important it is. When it comes to eating, it automatically appears on the table. Because it is Yan Xiaoyang, it is impossible for everyone to abuse it and not give it food. Yan Xiao''s meals were given by Jin Yi and Jian Huan in turn. She was so busy that she looked haggard. Yan xiaoleng next, happy "nothing, sleep is good." Jian Mo is very disapproval, Yan Xiaoxiao let him in: "well, don''t pull the face, today I have an early rest, one night can make up for it." Jian Mo is still calm. In fact, they all know that what Yan Xiao says is the truth. Even if it''s really impossible, Yan Xiao still has pills in his hand. One pill can hold up a lot of things. Yan Xiao took out the cake and gave it to him: "you haven''t eaten these days. Eat some cushions first, and then you will have dinner." When the practitioner was practicing, he was hungry for three or five days, but he didn''t have any food in his stomach, but he just drank tea and said, "you just know your mind." Yan Xiaojian Mo also some depressed, can''t help pinching her face, in Jane Mo dissatisfied squint at her, happy: "I know, I don''t always like this. I know you care about me. Am I happy? Don''t be angry Jian Mo sighs a little. He is not angry with Yan Xiao. He is just angry with himself. This time, he is not successful. Seeing Yan Xiao''s hard work in order to go to the secret place, he is not happy. Jane Huan, Lin Qi and others are not surprised by Jian Mo''s seclusion, which is that Jian Mo came out. When she was in the regiment, it was very common, especially in recent years. Otherwise, Jian Huan would not have lost her temper like an abandoned child. On the other hand, Ningxia came to a private restaurant. After going in, Geng Wenxin said dissatisfied: "I don''t mean that I can bring the things in the past two days." Lin Lang also looked at him. Ningxia is also very upset. According to the news that he learned from the soldiers, Jin Yi is absolutely interesting to Yan Xiao. He has made no mistakes in his secret plans over the years. But since then, Jin Yi has no news. He doesn''t know whether it is intentional, or the time is not right, or it''s inconvenient. But Ningxia can''t say that. It''s just a way: "it''s not convenient recently. Yan Xiao''s people must be preparing to go to Huanye secret place. It''s a busy time. Even if Jin Yi wants to, he can''t help it. What''s more, it''s more convenient to go to Huanye secret place. " Huanye secret place is at the intersection of Tianji Kingdom and Tianxuan Kingdom, and it is close to the longest HENGDU mountain range in bipolar continent. So when you come to Tianji Kingdom capital to join, you have to go to Huanye secret place again. Of course, some forces who don''t need to register in Tianji kingdom can gather in Huanye secret place. After Yan Xiaoye took the quota from the Yongbing guild, Tianji kingdom was not qualified to register them. However, there were still things to do in the capital at that time, so Yan Xiaoye did not leave ahead of time. This trip, of course, can follow the celestial kingdom or act alone. Geng Wenxin hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good when there are too many people talking about it." In the end, there is a mercenary guild. Geng Wenxin has to think more about it. The emperor Tianji has scolded her before, and she is more or less afraid. Ningxia suppressed the irony of her eyes and just said with a smile: "the third princess is considerate. I''ve also thought about this, but we don''t need to do it ourselves at all. Someone will come to do it for us at that time."¡° "Oh?" Geng Wenxin''s eyes brightened: "do you have a candidate?" Ningxia calm nodded: "more than herbs, when the time comes, people can with the three princesses arbitrary disposal."¡° Good! Tell us about your specific plan! " The next day, they collected and carried their bags, so the qualified people came out of the capital one after another and went to Huanye secret place

 Chapter 331

    As I said earlier, because the places to go to Huanye secret place are also obtained from various forces, they are not always afraid. Therefore, those in Tianji Kingdom and those registered in the capital basically go together, but others don''t care.


    What''s more, if these people really can''t go according to the regulations and there is a surplus of people, they may be able to take advantage of the people of other forces. In this respect, the major forces are happy to see their success.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, together with the active meeting of Lin Qi later, do not represent the total number of people in the army supporting guild. However, there are more than 20 people in this line, which can not be compared with most of them, but they are not too few. Naturally, there are not so many people who are not open-minded to embarrass them all the way.


    According to the distance, it was enough for them to go to Huanye secret place for one month, but they set out ahead of time.


    Along the way, they also met people who went to Huanye secret place from time to time. They didn''t choose to go with others.


    "Well, how many days is this?" Just then he sent away a girl who was kneaded, and the spoon breathed out a breath.


    It has to be said that Jian Mo''s looks are very high. Except for Lin Qi, who is dressed in women''s clothes, even Yan Xiao is dressed in men''s clothes because of habitual convenience. She has high looks and only one woman is in the team. At the same time, she looks very good. Even if she can''t follow her peers, maybe she can get some benefits.


    If we can go together, we can have more security.


    Just now, the gorgeous woman in C''s dress was obviously a little skilful, but she didn''t have a backing. Seeing them, she was just like a bee seeing flowers, so she rushed in and couldn''t get rid of them.


    But Lin Qi was angry and hummed: "it''s just ridiculous."


    She has some disdain. Although her father has despised her and made her practice a lot over the years, in the final analysis, Lin Qi is quite serious. However, for the sake of some benefits, these women just trample their self-esteem under their feet, which still makes her look down on.


    Jane Huan said: "as soon as you are born, all kinds of resources are held in front of you. Naturally, you can''t understand it. Don''t compare what you have with what others strongly need. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. "


    "Jane Huan, you said me too. Am I right. They are suffering, suffering can be so cheap themselves? Some people are very hard, others can become strong Lin Qi looked at Jian Huan and sneered, "Oh, you don''t like those two women, right? I said just now, how did those two people flatter you? That''s the reason. They haven''t gone far, so you can go. "


    With that, Lin Qi looked at Jian Mo again: "don''t worry, I''ll help you with your brother. He can''t have a partner himself and hinder your pursuit of happiness. Maybe you can meet a true love this time, and I will help you persuade him. "


    Jane Huan snorted: "when did I say I fell in love with those people? Where do you think of that, huh? Is brain tonic very powerful? You think about these filthy things in your mind every day. No wonder it still looks so weak! "


    "What do you say? Do you want to fight?"


    "Fight, when I''m afraid of you!"


    The two quarreled again. However, Jian Mo and his party all showed their indifferent faces at this time, because there was no less quarrel along the way.


    Before that, Jianhuan could always fight with Jinyi. After the appearance of Linqi, the number of times Jianhuan quarrels with Jinyi has been reduced. Every day, she has a quarrel with Linqi. That is to say, once in a while, she will go to Jinyi to act coquettishly, and occasionally find Yan Xiao to seek recognition.


    Yan Xiaoxiao saw that the more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. However, they were just so fierce that they didn''t move their hands for a long time. They couldn''t help but follow Yi Le.


    Jian Mo handed water to Yan Xiao at this time: "moisten the throat."


    Yan Xiao took a sip and asked Jianmo, "when they were in the mercenary guild, they were like this?"


    Jianmo nodded: "almost. It''s just like this when we meet. I don''t know what I''m arguing about. I don''t have any new ideas."


    Yan Xiaopu laughed and hit him with his arm: "well, it''s your brother. What do you mean if you don''t help quarrel and agree?"


    Jian Mo doesn''t know the sound. No matter what, President Lin of the army support association was kind to him. He looked at Lin Qi as his sister. Even when he looked at Lin Qi, he didn''t see much spring breeze and joy. He still kept pulling his face, but what he looked at his younger brother and sister was different from others.


    Yan Xiao looked at those two smiles again, then took back his sight.


    They are on their way now. Now they have found an inn to stay.


    It''s been ten days. Now it''s in Xihong City, one of the four cities of Tianji kingdom. If you hurry, you''ll arrive in ten days. If you follow the normal route, it won''t be more than 20 days. You''ll pass another three towns before you get to HENGDU mountains.


    And the inn they''re in now.


    In fact, there are a lot of people going to Huanye secluded area. Let alone the major forces, there are some well-known sanxiu, and there will be several places in their hands. Even if some people can''t go without quota, they also want to see the excitement.


    All the way through, you can see that the flow of people is obviously more than usual. They also come early, otherwise whether there is a room or not is a problem. The quarrel between Lin Qi and Jian Huan finally shut up when they had dinner. They really proved to others that this mouth was too busy except for eating¡° Come on, smelly girl, find out your adulterer! "¡° Wuwu, no, I didn''t do it. Why don''t you believe me? "¡° Smelly girl, you don''t pretend to be poor here. Damn, I bought you at the beginning, why didn''t I see that you are such a cheap kind. Just go out and be cheap yourself, and take your daughter out. You are really coquettish. "¡° Wuwu, I really didn''t! "¡° Dad, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Mother is not such a person. "¡° Not like that? Ha, I''ve taught you to go out and hook people when you are young. Sure enough, if there is any shameless mother, there will be any shameless daughter. If you don''t lead that adulterer out today, you can''t go out peacefully today. Come on, show me people¡° Plop Yan Xiao, they have just ordered a room, but because these inns are built in the places with heavy passenger flow, it''s not suitable for them to eat together in the room after seeing them. It''s not that there are no private rooms. They originally thought that it''s good to eat in the hall when they''re in other cities. Although Jian Huan and Lin Qi had a fierce quarrel just now, in fact, their voice was not very loud. That is to say, they could hear it clearly at this table. They were also very measured. In the quarrel, they lowered their volume. At this time, they were a little lower. They were very happy. Just after eating half of the meal, there was noise outside. There were several waves of diners in the inn hall. Two of them went out to have a look. When they came in, they shook their heads: "it''s the Wang mangzi again."¡° It''s him again. Why isn''t this guy dead? "¡° Tut, good people don''t live long. Bad people are always in trouble. It''s not so easy to die. "¡° Ah, if you want to say that his wife is blind, why did she fall in love with her at the beginning? It''s not like that for another person. " There are three people sitting at this table. Looking at their clothes, they should be doing small business around the city. It''s not good, but it''s a little better than ordinary clothes. These people who run outside all the year round naturally know some news. Yan Xiao''s table is not too far away. It''s three tables apart. Later, these people said that they were angry and patted the table with their hands: "it''s a pity!"¡° Tut, you don''t take a fancy to the woman of Wang Laozi''s family. I tell you, that woman looks good. Don''t worry about it. Wang Biaozi is worried that he has no money to spend. If you really move forward, I''ll tell you that this man can stick to you. " That person Shan Shan a smile: "which ah, I am angry but." But this inn is not only Yan Xiao, they are eating a wave of people, there are other people, some people will smile to inquire about a few words, listen to this table finish, also very sad, but did not mean to take care of. They are not local people when they go out. They are not so good at saving beauty. What''s more, it''s still an individual''s wife. It''s just a matter of listening to the family chores. Who has nothing to do with the family chores? Don''t be kind-hearted and do bad things, but make yourself miserable. Jian Mo Yan laughs at their wave of people, but she doesn''t mean to take care of them. But Lin Qi is cold: "how can the king be like this? It''s not easy for the mother and daughter." However, her words fell, and no one answered. She was in a hurry: "shouldn''t we help? Jane Huan, you''d better fight against injustice before. Where''s your warm-hearted before? " Jane Huan said, "I thank you. In your mouth, I still have advantages."¡° Bah, what''s the advantage? That''s stupid Jane Huan sprayed a sneer on her face: "Oh, what are you doing now?" Lin Qi''s face turned red when she was blocked, and she got up and wanted to go out. However, after two steps, she saw that no one moved, even the person she had taken care of did not get up. Suddenly, she couldn''t move again and said, "how pathetic these two are..." they all bowed their heads and continued to eat. Lin Qi was so angry that she could only eat with her lips. She was a little depressed, but no one agreed with her, She is not stupid to rush out alone, not stupid enough to be a hero in a place that is not her own territory. Jian Huan rarely shows a teachable look at him, and forgets Lin Qi''s depression. I was very tired all the way. After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning, however, they heard the noise outside¡° No, it''s dead! "

 Chapter 332

    "What''s the matter? It''s dead!"


    When Jianmo and Yanxiao lived in the inn, there was not enough room in the inn, so they didn''t live together, but they were not far away, even upstairs and downstairs.


    Yan Xiao just washes his face now, the door next to him opens, and then he shouts and goes down.


    And Yan Xiao''s Inn conditions will not be too bad, and their living positions are not bad. The Inn room behind her just opened the window and rushed to the street outside. While wiping her face, she went to open the window and looked out.


    Because she has a good view here, she can still see a little bit.


    There seems to be a pile of blood in front of about five or six sides. However, we can see that there are many people around, and we can vaguely see that there are people falling in the crowd.


    As soon as Yan Xiaogang looks at it, her eyebrows move, because she sees that Lin Qi and Jian Huan are running down to watch the excitement.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes are very good, so she can see clearly. Lin Qi runs to her face and is immediately attacked by anger. She jumps and points to something there, and her expression becomes more and more angry. Even now, Jane Huan''s face is not very good.


    "Dangdang"


    "Come in."


    Jian Mo pushes the door and enters, walks to Yan Xiao''s side, looks at her and asks, "is it good to sleep late?"


    "Not bad. The inn is small, but some details are good."


    Jian Mo helps Yan Xiao to gather her hair in her ear. Yan Xiao asks, "didn''t you go down to have a look?"


    "When they come back, they''ll talk." Jian Mo didn''t care much. She didn''t even look outside, so she took two eyes and took back her sight.


    Pig rich and noble also followed dada into the room, looked for a circle, and then jumped to the chair, picked up the tea fruit on Yan Xiao''s table to eat, his mouth also said: "ah, I''m so hungry, when I can eat, my pig''s stomach is flat."


    Said, also toward Yan Xiao blinked black eyes, looks really enough wronged, Yan Xiao looked at it this deliberately pretend poor appearance, really some speechless, but still from the space to get some snacks to pig rich.


    If you want to say that the pig is rich and noble, it looks like a piglet, but a thief can eat, and a pig is the amount of food for several adults, which is a little less to face. As far as Yan Xiao knows, some of the habits of pigs, such as piggy Fugui, grow very fast if they can keep up with the food.


    But from the time she met pig Fugui, she had a body of more than two palms. After Yan Xiao, she did not say how good she ate, but she never really starved pig Fugui. She even ate better and more regularly than the one she stole. But it didn''t seem to grow a kilo of meat, and she didn''t know where to eat it.


    Spoon they had prepared some daily food on the road, but pig Fugui was still pestering Yan Xiao to get something to eat at that time, so Yan Xiao got some. It''s all in pig Fugui''s stomach.


    Yan Xiao twists her hair into a simple hair tail. Jian Mo touches it twice. The smooth black hair is just like Yan Xiaogang''s Kung Fu. It''s so straightforward and lovely.


    Tut, beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Rich and noble pig droops his head. He doesn''t want to see it any more.


    "Pedaling, pedaling"


    At this time, on the corridor outside, suddenly came the sound of stride running. After a while, Yan Xiao''s door was pushed open. Lin Qi''s face was red and her eyes were staring with anger: "do you know who''s next?"


    Yan smile "Oh" A: "who, is it difficult to see yesterday?"


    Lin Qi was surprised: "how do you know that the woman who was beaten and scolded by Wang mangzi yesterday died?"


    Yan Xiaomei slightly pick.


    Jian Huan''s face was not very good either: "and she died miserably."


    When Lin Qi heard this, her face turned white.


    At this time, Jin Yi and others also followed, about also heard, the performance of some silence.


    Yan smile see them like this, slightly doubt: "you this is?"


    The spoon sighed: "it''s really miserable to die. I''ve been stripped off. I should have scratched my body with a dagger or something. All the words are foul language. Women have been cut off."


    Yan Xiao didn''t go down, but when he heard this, his heart suddenly rose with anger.


    Spoon did not say clearly, but Yan Xiao understood.


    "The murderer has been caught?"


    Lin Qi looked at Jian Mo and Yan and said with a smile: "that woman died too miserably. I think we should help, at least arrest the murderer."


    However, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are silent, and Lin Qi immediately says, "how can you be so indifferent and indifferent? It''s too tragic. I know that you are afraid of more trouble, and you are also afraid that if someone does something, it''s absolutely impossible. The person is downstairs. Go and have a look in person. After seeing that scene, you still think it''s a trap. I have nothing to say!"


    "I''m not interested and I don''t want to see it," she said


    "You! Why are you so cold-blooded


    Jianmo did not answer and sat down to drink tea. Lin Qi was so angry that she rushed out. When she went out, she turned to look at Jian Mo: "I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you were all like this!" Although Jianhuan didn''t go out, she hesitated and said, "it''s really miserable. I didn''t dare to see more." Yan Xiao also sat down: "I remember they had a daughter at that time. Did the daughter see it?" Spoon way: "we just go down, all around are people, the noise is fierce, say what all have, but that Wang mangzi and that young woman didn''t find, left that woman''s body. When we came back, the city guards came and were carrying away the corpses. " Yan Xiao''s fingers gently slid the wine glass, stripped the woman naked, cut her body with a dagger with all kinds of foul language, and scraped her chest off. Either she was greatly stimulated, or the murderer was a cruel person. Because of this, Jane and Mo are going to stay for another day. Not long after they had breakfast, they heard the news that Wang laizi had been caught. At that time, the scabby boy was caught in the brothel. At that time, he didn''t wake up from the beauty village. When he was caught, he was so noisy that he almost didn''t run away. He was beaten and caught back. Wang laizi''s reputation in the city is not very good, but it is also relative to the ordinary people. For those who are strong in practice, he is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. In addition, he has no business every day, and occasionally he gets a little money with Hu. His knowledge is not good. There are some small forces, and he is not angry at first. At the beginning, he said that his wife should have died, which is deserved. Later, it seems that the situation is a bit wrong this time, and he began to say that he drank wine yesterday, left in a rage, and didn''t know anything at all. At first, I thought it was his innocence¡° So, the woman really... "The spoon nodded," it''s true. " Yan xiaoleng next, think about it and feel nothing incredible. Lin Qi didn''t come back until lunch. When she came back, her face was very bad. Behind her, there was a woman who was staggering, not only this woman, but also several people who were almost the same age as Lin Qi and looked very angry. Lin Qi''s entourage also had a headache. Seeing Jian Mo, he immediately said to him, "this young master is determined to bring people back, and his subordinates are also..." these people are specially assigned by President Lin for his daughter''s safety, but Jian Mo is also president Lin''s adopted son, and they also value Jian Mo very much. Usually, they also respect Jian Mo, which is why Lin Qi always quarrels with Jian Huan, Just like transparency, they can''t manage it. When Lin Qi saw the man, she said, "I''m going to save this man. It''s useless for you to say anything!" Yan Xiao is a delicate girl in coarse plain clothes. She should be a teenager, but she looks very thin. She looks very weak. At this time, her legs are soft and weak, and the whole person is depressed. As soon as she followed, she hung her head all the way. She didn''t dare to lift her head. At this time, she probably heard Lin Qi''s words and carefully raised her head. Yan xiaoleng was stunned. The girl''s original appearance should be pretty good. However, her thin skin and bones, sunken cheeks on her whole face, and her eyeballs deep into her face make her look thin and disfigured. There are only a pair of eyes left on her small face, which looks a little scary. On the side of her face, she was scratched with a few knives, bloody and obscene. It can be seen that she was carving a word "cheap". When the girl saw the man, she shrank in fright, then lowered her head, but her tears fell to the ground in an instant. Lin Qi is very angry: "that scum killed a person not to say, look, torture his daughter into what kind of!" The girl is really miserable, Yan said with a smile: "don''t talk about it, first find a room, help her to me to have a look." Lin Qi nodded and let her own room out. Those who followed Lin Qi to save people did not go, one by one also angrily scolded the girl husband and wife Wang Biaozi, it is hateful. Although people in the bipolar continent all worship the strong, they all respect the strong. The more they worship, the more they admire. Some others, such as morality in the eyes of ordinary people, may not be so important to them. But in the final analysis, everyone is not strong, and also worship evil, ordinary people see this, are sympathetic, it is really miserable. Yan Xiao knows how to feel the pulse. After Lin Qi and her are left in the room, she looks at the girl''s injury. As soon as she gets on the pulse, Yan Xiao is surprised, because she may have misunderstood that the girl''s injury is real. Yan Xiao slowly opens the girl''s clothes and continues to check her injury

 Chapter 333

    "It''s too much. It''s heartless! This is his daughter. How can he do it? " Yan Xiaogang will open the girl''s clothes, Lin Qi will angrily scold up.


    But it''s not surprising that Lin Qi is so angry. It''s true that the girl is miserable.


    When wearing clothes, the girl looks very thin. When wearing clothes on her body, she can feel very fat. Even if she wears thick clothes, she can feel skinny.


    However, if you take off your clothes, you will look thinner without a piece of meat. Your ribs protrude and your skin sinks in. And the girl''s problem is not just thin, there are some bruises on her body, it seems that she has been beaten for many years, walking all over the girl''s body.


    Seeing this situation, everyone knows that the girl is definitely not living in love, but in abuse and pain, and the pulse of Yan Xiao''s hand is the same.


    The girl is very weak. She suffers from malnutrition all the year round, which makes her very poor. It seems that she will fall down when she blows. In addition, there are hidden injuries inside her. She is a person who has been abused all the year round, and her mother has been humiliated and abused to death. According to what Wang laizi did yesterday, the case can be basically settled.


    Wang Biaozi is not a good man at ordinary times. He eats and drinks when he has some money. He doesn''t care about his wife and daughter at all. Sometimes he is in a bad mood and even takes pleasure in beating them. Under such circumstances, his wife has a good date. Of course, I don''t dare to face it in public, but it always happens. At last, Wang mangzi finds out why the lover doesn''t appear. It''s not Yan Xiao''s business, but it''s Wang mangzi who doesn''t seem to be horizontal outside, but he treats his wife and daughter as animals.


    He even killed his wife and then tortured his daughter because of his anger. Later, he may feel that his wife and daughter are unreliable. Anyway, he went to drink flower wine again, So that''s what it turns out to be.


    It has to be said that this is really very pitiful for mother and daughter. Meeting such a man is a disaster for them.


    Lin Qi said angrily, "this can''t be done. We must make the king pay the price."


    Yan Xiao is giving the girl the medicine, and did not answer, Lin Qi angrily said for a long time, did not get Yan Xiao''s response, then said: "Yan Xiao, do you hear me?"


    Yan smile "well" A: "heard."


    Lin Qi looked at her strangely: "you heard it, why didn''t you react?"


    Yan xiaotou didn''t lift her head. She put the medicine on the girl''s arm. After pulling down her clothes, she stood up and went to the next table to prescribe the medicine and said, "what''s my reaction?"


    Lin Qi is very incredible: "no, you see her so miserable, are not angry?"


    Yan said with a smile: "life is not angry, the tragedy can not be changed, the days after she had to rely on their own."


    Naturally, Yan Xiao can''t react at all, and she has a lot of feelings in her heart. But she is a doctor, and she has seen the tragedy of Meiluo, her mother who is countless times worse than the girl. If she saw them at the same time, Yan Xiao might be more excited than Lin Qi, but her mother''s affairs are over, and she slowly calms down and thinks of a solution, There was a sigh in my heart, but it was not enough to be especially angry.


    Lin Qi looked at Yan Xiao and said, "I didn''t think you are such a hard hearted person."


    Yan Xiao raised his head and looked at Lin Qi, saying, "it''s just because you see too little."


    Lin Qi can''t agree with this: "what do you mean that I have little knowledge? I have a lot of knowledge. I have seen the fratricidal affairs and conspiracy calculations for the sake of resources. It doesn''t mean that I can''t react angrily when I see injustice again."


    Yan said with a smile: "this is a prescription. Go and grab some medicine for her. Now her body is not suitable for oily food. It''s mainly light. However, she has injuries. It''s not a big problem. The main thing is to take care of her later. "


    Said Wanyan smile will go back, Lin Qi a Leng: "ah, you just left? Leave her alone? "


    Yan Xiao turned his head: "how to manage?"


    Lin Qi frowned and looked at Yan Xiao, disapproving, but she didn''t know what to say. However, recently, her friendship with Yan Xiao has been defeated a lot. She felt that since she knew Yan Xiao, Yan Xiao was calm, and it was natural to make friends with her.


    But maybe she didn''t know Yan Xiao well enough. Seeing the girl like this, normal people were very angry, but Yan Xiao was so cold and quiet, which really made her wonder if she knew Yan Xiao.


    But when Lin Qi is thinking about it here, Yan Xiao has already left.


    As soon as Yan Xiao comes out, she finds that they haven''t gone yet. Yan Xiao doesn''t say anything and takes people back to the room.


    But also only let Jane Mo in, Jane Mo way: "what''s the matter, in a bad mood?" Reach out to touch Yan Xiao''s head, Yan Xiao also takes this opportunity to lean his head on Jian Mo''s chest, and says, "I''m not clear about being tortured. I suffer a lot at home." Those injuries look very shocking. A girl''s appearance is very important to her. However, now her face is scratched. Yan Xiao gives some medicine to make it not scar. However, this matter is not so wonderful. Jane Mo said: "don''t feel bad, you do what you can do is enough, this kind of thing, still have to rely on her to come over, what does Lin Qi say to make you feel bad?" It seems that Jian Mo knows Lin Qi very well. Lin Qi and Jian Huan are not the same. Although they are all straightforward, Lin Qi has not suffered any setbacks since she was a child. Even if she has, it may be that Jian Mo refuses to get married. Besides, Lin Qi turned her joy into anger and came out to do damage. Later, she accepted it naturally. Obviously, Lin Qi didn''t love Jane Mo much, so it wasn''t very difficult to put it down. No matter what Jian Huan said, when her family suffered great changes, Jian Mo didn''t care about her younger brother. Jian Huan was more unbearable than Lin Qi, and he could see it in his eyes. Lin Qi is so straightforward, from small to large, in fact, she can''t stand many grievances. Most of them follow her. It''s true to say that Lin Qi is similar to Geng Wenxin, and the situation is somewhat similar, such as her family background and few setbacks. They behave a little bit more willful and don''t think much about other people''s feelings. However, the place where Lin Qi is in the army support association is a gathering place for scattered soldiers. Her personality is more straightforward, unlike the palace''s scheming, there are still quite big differences. Yan Xiao shook his head: "now it seems that this person has no problem." Jianmo said, "but we''re leaving tomorrow." Yeah, that''s the problem. They don''t go to ordinary places. On the way to Huanye secret place, they even encounter a lot of unknown dangers. At that time, she, an ordinary person who can''t practice martial arts, will be taken away by them, but on the one hand, she is not qualified to go in. On the other hand, there is something unexpected on the way, and she can''t protect herself. It''s not a good thing to follow them, Maybe die faster. But there''s no need to tell Lin Qi. It''s normal that Yan Xiao doesn''t trust that girl. It''s so coincidental that she appears at this time. Even if she confirms it herself, she still has some doubts in her heart. Jian Mo is the forehead that loves to kiss Yan Xiao, stir up her chin, cherish a way: "all have me, this matter son I deal with." Yan Xiao shook his head: "can you protect her all your life? I think Lin Qi has to grow up and go into Huanye secret place. In case of any accident, others can''t protect her. Besides, that girl really doesn''t know martial arts. No matter how bad she is, it''s almost impossible. " Jianmo suddenly laughed: "Xiaoer, do you find that you are now consciously playing the role of my wife? Jianhuan, you have been very clever. I think you should take Linqi. It''s really good. My adoptive father will thank you very much. " Lin Qi looks like a big guy. Yan Xiao stares at Jian Mo for a moment. This guy takes advantage of it without a glance. He can''t eat bean curd on his hand, and he wants to get it back on his mouth. It''s just shameful: "we''re still early. I tell you, you can''t say that. It''s bad for my reputation." Jian Mo laughingly did not object, but also did not accept. Although Lin Qi has some complaints about Yan Xiao, she is still very convinced about the medicine Yan Xiao prescribes. She quickly lets people catch some medicine. Yan Xiao''s hand may not be complete with this kind of common medicine, so she asked people to buy it now in the city, and then make the medicine to boil in the kitchen. The girl occupied the room of Lin Qi, and Lin Qi was busy taking care of her at this time. After more than half an hour, the girl woke up. However, after being together, she was at a loss for a while, and then immediately reached out to touch her face. What she met was not a smooth face, but something like cloth. Anyway, she couldn''t feel the touch of her palm. The woman''s face was as white as a ghost. The whole person sat on the bed and trembled: "I... my face!" The woman''s tears fell with grief. Looking at Lin Qi who just came in, her heart ached

 Chapter 334

    "You wake up. Don''t cry. Take some medicine."


    Hearing Lin Qi''s words, the girl turned her head and her big eyes were full of tears. On her skinny face, she was even more pitiful. She forced herself to stare at Lin Qi, but found that she didn''t know this person at all: "you... Who are you? Where am I? "


    Lin Qi said, "do you remember yesterday?"


    When the girl heard this, her whole body trembled with fear: "no, my face!"


    The girl strode to touch her face again. Lin Qi quickly put down the medicine, and then rushed to hold the girl: "Hey, don''t move, your face is covered with medicine, and now it''s bandaged. If you go down again, you''ll really break your face."


    "I... can''t my face be disfigured?" The girl''s tears fell down and her heart was filled with fear.


    She had no father''s love since she was a child, and her mother couldn''t protect her because she was very weak. Later, her mother went out to find a date. The girl knew this, and she even provided some convenience, because she really hated her mother and wanted to change her life.


    However, such a thing was so bold that it finally came to this stage: "my father... He is a devil!"


    The knife slashed on her mother''s body, regardless of her cry for mercy, and turned to kill her, and destroyed Rong first, scolding him for not being able to raise a second bitch. Every sentence was in the girl''s ear, and she pretended to be dead.


    But before that, she was beaten badly. At first, she pretended to be dead. Later, she really fainted. Later, she was helped up. The girl couldn''t remember clearly. After listening to Lin Qi, she fell on her knees: "benefactor, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you... I..."


    Lin Qi was stunned by her kneeling, and quickly wanted to help her: "Hey, don''t kneel disorderly. In fact, I didn''t do anything. There are many kind-hearted people who rescued you during the day. They just give you medicine. It''s inconvenient to come in. I just borrow a place for you. I really didn''t do anything."


    But the girl bit her lip, her eyes trembled with gratitude: "no, you can save me, you can also help me with medicine, this is the greatest kindness to me, benefactor, i... I can do anything, can I always serve you with you, so as to return your great kindness."


    The girl has suffered so much, and if you know that she is not dead, the king will not let her go. If she stays here, sooner or later, there will be no good end.


    Lin Qi hesitated and calmed down. She also knew that it was not convenient to take the girl, but fortunately, the mercenary association would arrange some branches or contact points because it was convenient.


    Lin Qi thought: "I still have important things to do. It''s inconvenient to take you on the road. I''ll put you in the nearest place first, and you''ll be there. In fact, I don''t need any servants. After you have a good rest, live a good life. "


    The girl didn''t ask for anything. She just bit her lip, tears in her eyes. She nodded and said, "thank you, my benefactor. You are good enough for me. If the girl can''t repay me in this life, she will repay you as a cow and a horse in the next life."


    Lin Qi, who was told by the girl, was a little complicated. She patted her on the shoulder and gave her the medicine instead.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Qi settled down, and the girl went out. Since the room was given to the girl, Lin Qi opened another room. As soon as she passed, they were all there.


    Lin Qi said: "it''s very pitiful. I can''t bear it. It''s a pity that we have something to do, or we won''t trust to leave her."


    In the end, she suffered. At this time, she just escaped from the tiger''s nest, and they left. Who knows if she will enter the wolf''s nest again? But the girl didn''t say anything, which made her feel more guilty.


    Jin Yi said: "life is her own, you have to care about her for a lifetime?" Jin Yi said, "besides, I don''t think this girl is a fool."


    Lin Qi frowned: "Why are you both so cold-blooded? How can you say such things?"


    Jin Yi said: "isn''t it true what I said? There are so many pitiful people in the world. Just do what you can do. How much do you want to control? "


    No matter how poor people are, they all have to come out on their own. They beg for help from others. I''m afraid it''s not kindness that helps them. Instead, they become enemies.


    Lin Qi snorted: "anyway, I''m in charge of her. I won''t be as helpless as you."


    Jianhuan also said: "what are you doing there? If you don''t want to find a way, you will be here. Who are you holding your breath? We should be yours! If you are willing to save yourself, who will stop you? If you regard her as your ancestor, who can control you? "


    Lin Qi angrily kicked the table: "I have nothing to say to you people."


    "I''m really wrong about you. Yan Xiao is like this, and so are you. You can''t be nice to her from the bottom of your heart..."


    "What did you say? boss? That''s how you talk to the boss? " As soon as Jin Yi heard this, his eyes immediately cooled down. Lin Qi was stunned, but he already patted the table: "say it!"


    "I said, so what? It''s just that. You can''t be kind one by one because of your indifference." Lin Qi is very angry. She feels that she is wronged. She is clearly doing good deeds to help others, but these people behave one by one. She is cheated like a mentally retarded person. Even Yan Xiao knows that the girl is not cheating. Now she has to doubt people like this. What is this!


    Did she help others or make mistakes!


    Jane Huan said: "you know what, the boss is so good, you said her for an outsider!"


    Lin Qi wronged red eyes: "I didn''t say anything, just a few words."


    Jane Huan snorted coldly: "just say a few words. Do you think I don''t know you? What good words can you have with your smelly mouth. You can''t stand us. We''ll go our separate ways tomorrow. Don''t go with us. We can''t afford to serve you as your ancestor! "


    After that, Jianhuan and Jinyi get up and go out.


    Lin Qi said: "I didn''t mean that. Why do you say that to me?"


    However, Jianhuan and Jinyi don''t give her any chance to explain and go out directly.


    Qi Qi Qi''s mouth, tears did not wronged fall down, how no one is toward her ah, clearly she is right ah.


    Lin Qi didn''t want to leave in a rage, but her entourage advised her not to use her loyalty, which would make the president worried.


    At that time, President Lin told her that if she couldn''t work with Jianmo, let her go back. Huanye secret land won''t let her in. Lin Qi can only listen.


    Because she''s leaving tomorrow, she has to make preparations early and arrange the girl to the nearest stronghold. She really can''t help. The girl has been grateful for her words. She doesn''t refute her words. Instead, she looks at her with special adoration eyes. Lin Qiyue finds that she feels guilty for the girl.


    The next day, she was on the road normally, but the team seemed quieter than usual. Lin Qi was behind with her entourage. She didn''t leave the army, but she wasn''t too close. She was embarrassed, and she had quarreled before.


    Yan Xiao looked at Jian Huan: "you quarreled again."


    Jane Huan said, "it''s nothing to quarrel with. She''s upset. She doesn''t want to talk to her."


    Yan said with a smile: "however, I observed that Lin Qi is a good girl. You have grown up. This friendship is rare. Don''t let it down."


    "Tut!" Jane Huan said: "it''s still childhood and friendship. Boss, you don''t know what she was like when she was a child. When she bullied people, she worked harder than anyone else. That is to say, these years she will pretend. You really think how good she is."


    Yan said with a smile: "OK, don''t say anything against your will. If it''s not good, can you still be in the same team with her?"


    Jane Huan''s temperament, really don''t see who, every day together, he had to blow up first, can endure, that is quite valued this Lin Qi.


    When I was young, who didn''t have any conflicts? When I grow up, there are a few in my heart. This is human nature. There''s nothing strange about it.


    Jane Huan snorted.


    Yan Xiao is a backward look, eyes flashed for a while, took back the line of sight.


    Lin Qi at the back doesn''t know what she''s talking about in front of her. She looks lively. She droops her head and purses her lips, feeling a little depressed.


    Originally, it was quite peaceful all the way, but I didn''t expect that when they settled down in the next place, there was an accident that night!


    Yan Xiao just went back to the room, poured a cup of tea, took out the book and just wanted to have a look.


    With a bang, there was a loud noise outside.


    This voice is very close, Yan Xiao had no time to think about it, then immediately rushed out, once again, it turned out to be the direction of Jianhuan''s room, Jianmo also rushed out of the opposite door to have a look: "Jianhuan is gone!"


    Yan said with a smile, "hurry up


    They rushed out quickly, but they didn''t care to talk to others.


    At this moment, they all just stayed, and they went back to their rooms to take up and rest. They came out the fastest, but as soon as they chased out, the spoon and others rushed out.


    It''s getting dark. As soon as Jianmo and Yan Xiaogang rush out, they see a dark shadow in front of the dark street. The shadow looks very big and seems to be carrying a person.


    Jian Mo''s eyes narrowed and she kept walking: "it''s Jian Huan!"


    His brother, Jianmo, can''t be mistaken.


    Yan Xiaodao: "this person''s strength is not weak!"


    The expression on Jian Mo''s face is a little heavy, and they are thinking at this time, who is this? Why rush to catch Jian Huan? Jian Huan is usually a little more outspoken, but not many people can get revenge with others, so the people who rush to rob people are most likely those who have hatred with Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s brain is spinning fast, and this man''s martial arts is really good. He can''t help thinking of the place he escaped from. If so, it would be bad. Jian Huan is in danger!


    They didn''t dare to stay. They chased out quickly. The more they chased, the more frightened they were. The people in front of them were very fast. Although they didn''t lose them, they couldn''t surpass them for a while, so they took them down.


    "No!"


    But at this time, Yan Xiaoyi was surprised. The man who took away Jianhuan ran away in two directions, carrying Jianhuan on his back: "we are chasing one side."


    Jian Mo said, "no, it''s probably a diversion."


    Yan said with a smile: "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save Jian Huan first." After that, she rushes to the left. Jianmo hesitates, bites her teeth and rushes to the right.


    And then rush to come not long, Yan Xiao then chase to a other courtyard, she just over the wall and into, complexion suddenly big change!

 Chapter 335

    As soon as Yan Xiaogang came over the wall, her face was filled with a strong smell. Even if she didn''t feel it right, she quickly closed her eyes to stop breathing, but she still inhaled some of it. After that strange smell was inhaled, it flowed quickly and made Yan Xiao''s head tremble.


    But Yan Xiao''s reaction is also very fast, the whole person quickly turned over, then jumped down, and the Kurosawa in the wrist, suddenly jumped forward.


    "Well! No good


    Suddenly a dull sound came from the opposite side.


    Yan Xiao stares at her eyes and waves away the dizzy feeling. Now she has some ideas about this medicine. She turns her left hand over and takes out a medicine bottle to open it. She takes a deep breath between her nose and stabs forward quickly with her sword in the other hand.


    "Oh, it''s too much for me!"


    It''s the same voice that was bitten by Kurosawa just now. Maybe it''s just carelessness. This person is expected to respond to Yan Xiao''s reaction. Yan Xiao stabs away with his sword. Instead of being in the slightest panic, the opposite person has a strong disdain. It seems that there is a surge of air on his body, and a light wave is generated, which directly bumps into Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, the sword light in her hand flashed, and a sword shadow flew away. At the same time, she grabbed Kurosawa and hid to the side.


    "Boom" the sound of two forces colliding. However, Yan Xiao''s sword wave was much less powerful than this man''s. with a wave of his hand, Yan Xiao''s sword move was broken.


    That person turns round, Yan Xiao just sees this person clearly at this time.


    He is a middle-aged man of medium build. His appearance is medium, but his sharp eyes and fierce eyes make him look different.


    Yan Xiao looked at the man, but his heart was slightly trembling: "you... Are several soldiers."


    The man sneered: "you don''t deserve to know!"


    This person''s strength is higher than that of Yan Xiao, which is known by Yan Xiao just now.


    Yan Xiao''s strength is quite good among her peers, but it''s far worse than that of a real expert. Even her second martial brother is not necessarily an opponent of this person here. This person''s strength is at least level 5 or above by visual inspection. Yan Xiao''s strength is only at the beginning of level 4. According to her master, she''s good at running in the Jianghu, but she''s offended by an expert, She has to escape!


    Yan Xiao is not without the strength of a fight, but some things, she can''t leak, and high also her strength of a person, when she''s not sure, she will not easily reveal the bottom, that may not even have the last card to escape.


    Yan Xiao stepped back two steps, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "who sent you?"


    "Do you need a reason to kill you?"


    Yan Xiao''s eyes narrowed: "don''t you need it?"


    "Of course, you are such a waste. If you don''t like it, you can kill me if you want to. Do you really think that if you die, someone will come to me to settle the accounts, or am I so incompetent that I will be found out?" The middle-aged man showed a strong sense of disdain for Yan Xiao, and even didn''t care much about Yan Xiao''s precautions. The look in his eyes was like a stupid dog, just waiting for her to automatically hook up.


    Yan Xiao''s expression was very bad. At the same time, she felt that her brain was dizzy. She almost didn''t fall down on her feet. She was shocked that the medicine had such a strong effect.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s stupid and useless."


    The man is infuriating her. Yan Xiao knows that the man''s strength is higher than her, but he doesn''t do it now, which is very problematic.


    Yan Xiao''s mind is rolling.


    "Well


    Not far away, there was a slight groan, which immediately attracted their attention. Whether this place belonged to a middle-aged man was unknown. Just now this man took Jianhuan over the wall, and Yan Xiao rushed in after him. After another move, he didn''t find that Jianhuan was thrown to the ground by this man. Because the night was dark, Jianhuan didn''t make a sound, Yan Xiao didn''t notice his position.


    Yan Xiao slowly steps to Jian Huan''s side, while the middle-aged man looks at them with a smile, but he doesn''t move, but his eyes flash a strange excitement.


    "How are you, Jane Huan? Can you get up?"


    Yan Xiao leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "You... Boss?"


    "It''s me. Can you get up?"


    "Well Jianhuan gasped again in a low voice, holding up half of his body, but he felt a little heavy on his body. At the same time, a sultry feeling rose from the sole of his feet, as if he was about to burn him out. He felt that there was a strong heat in his mouth. His body was on fire, and he wanted to burn his body out: "so big... I''m poisoned!"


    Jane Huan labored to say such a sentence and took a rough breath.


    Yan Xiao''s look is a coagulation, coldly looking at the people holding arms slowly coming to her, that person looked at them with a smile: "well, time is almost up, we should end the matter."


    Yan said with a smile: "I ask myself that I don''t have any grudge against you, and a strong man who can send you such strength will not be an ordinary person. You''re from the royal family


    The middle-aged man''s expression didn''t change much. He just looked at Yan Xiao''s eyes deeply. If Yan Xiao''s eyesight was not good, and he didn''t blink, he might even miss the middle-aged man''s slight differences. Sure enough! Yan Xiao offended some people, but he didn''t have a goal to do it with so much effort. And after entering Beijing, the most powerful, and most likely hate, and can class service from such a powerful person, but not many: "is Geng Wenxin."¡° bold! The third princess''s taboo is that you and other Untouchables can call directly! " Since Yan Xiao guessed it, there was no need for the middle-aged man to hide it. What''s more, Yan Xiao''s irreverence made the middle-aged man angry and hit him hard. Yan Xiao pulls Jane Huan back to avoid the blow: "before, Benyu was misunderstood. Besides, the third princess cheated others first. Now she has to kill people. The power of the royal family is really amazing." The middle-aged man chuckled: "you still have the mind to care about other things, don''t you think about your next consequences?"¡° What do you mean Yan Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and at this time, Jian Huan also changed very wrong, originally he fell on the ground, just Yanxiao to pull up, and at this time his whole body is lying on Yan Xiao''s body, now raised his head, warm breathing directly to Yan Xiao''s face and neck, obviously with a strange heat. At the same time, Jian Huan seems to be hyperactive, and her head rubs against Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao presses and holds Jian Huan Du''s mouth, and she is about to hand over her second half face! The heart rises in vain a surprised anger: "just that medicine!" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "ha, you are really a pharmacist with half a bucket of water. Just like you, you are as famous as pharmacist Lin. you are really a reputation seeker. It took so long to find out what medicine is. You are really a waste!" The irony of the middle-aged man can''t arouse Yan Xiao''s anger. At this time, she just feels surprised. Jian Huan obviously has more medicine than her. She is half leaning on her and constantly rubs against her like a worm. She also intends to break through Yan Xiao''s blocked hand and kiss her face. Yan Xiao doesn''t care about these, but pushes Jian Huan directly. Jian Huan is powerless and falls to the ground directly. She looks confused: "old... Big... Push..." in her eyes, she looks innocent and pure. Yan Xiao''s face is iron green: "you are really vicious!" However, no matter how angry she was, she faltered and trembled. Middle aged man ha ha a hand, in the hand of fierce throw a thing, Yan smile a surprised: "what do you take!" The next moment, a piece of medicine powder flying up in the air spills on Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao is surprised and covers it. However, it is inevitable that she inhales some more. Then she staggers and bumps into Jian Huan on the ground, and the whole person falls onto Jian Huan. Jane Huan is a little confused, but instinctively reaches out her hand and hugs Yan Xiao. When the middle-aged man looked at this scene, his eyes became more excited: "ha ha, it''s a good play. You don''t need to thank him." With that, he strode forward, smiling with one hand and lifting it with another, and then threw it into a room in the courtyard, and closed the door outside. Yan Xiaoyi was surprised. She got up and clapped quickly: "open the door!"¡° Ha ha, do you have a good time in it? After that, I have a big gift for you The middle-aged man looked a little strange. And the room soon rang out the sound of the table and chair crash, Yan Xiao is angry roar: "stop, don''t come over!"¡° Boss... I''m so hot... "The middle-aged man held his hands slightly and listened to the corner outside. On the other side, Jian Mo followed the man on the right, and his pace kept speeding up, but he soon followed him. At the same time, his hand was full of fighting spirit, and he threw a hard fist forward¡° Bang In front of the person''s leg was heavily hit, the whole person in the rapid running, flying up and kneeling on the ground, pain called. Jane Mo looks at the man in black coldly and follows him quickly. But at this time, the man in black in front throws something back fiercely, which turns into powder foam in the air. Jane Mo immediately covers her mouth and turns to avoid it. When he looked around again, there was no sign of the man in black. When he came to the man who didn''t pick him up and fell to the ground, Jane''s face suddenly turned black. This is not a man at all. It''s a dummy disguised as an adult. The dummy is still wearing Jian Huan''s clothes. It''s obvious that these people have calculated for a long time and deliberately want to distract them. Get out of the way! Jian Mo Mou son fiercely opens, quickly turns around, the later road runs past, in the heart already faintly has a bad premonition, the matter is very not right, these two people blunt of is not him at all, clear is to blunt Yan to smile. Just now, he felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t stick to it. And it''s not very difficult for Jianmo to find Yanxiao. Yanxiao is also afraid of accidents. There are signs all the way. When Jianmo enters over the wall, she suddenly feels something is wrong

 Chapter 336

    It is said that women have the sixth sense, but often those with strong strength or good spirit will have a premonition of danger or something bad in their heart. As soon as they turn over, Jane Mo feels her heart beat hard, and suddenly a pain strikes. He doesn''t know why, but it makes him flustered.


    Jane and Mo scan around and find traces of fighting on the wall.


    Because of the cultivation of combat power, and the strength is not low, Jian Mo''s eyesight is very good, although in the night is not as clear as in the day, but he followed some traces, or touched Yan Xiao and Jian Huan was shut in the room.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a cry with strange lust rang out. It was a man''s voice. As a man, even if she didn''t have much experience, Jane Mo could hear that the voice was not right.


    "Old... Big!"


    Jane Huan''s voice.


    Jian Mo''s forehead dripped a drop of sweat, her arm trembled, and her palm began to sweat quickly.


    "Boss..."


    This call is particularly sticky, and then Jianhuan''s call is more pornographic. Even if Jianhuan makes some mischief at ordinary times, he will not make such a sound. In addition, there is a kind of bumping sound in the room.


    Jian Mo''s face is livid, his hand is in the air, and he doesn''t even have the courage to open the door, but many pictures are flashing in his mind.


    From today when Jianhuan is suddenly taken away, to later when they catch up with her, Jianmo''s eyes are as black as the ghost fire of hell, cold and trembling, angry and even the heat around her decreases.


    "Ah


    Jianhuan sends out a voice to scream again, Jianmo finally can''t help but kick open the door, and then quickly shut the door.


    At this time, Jian Mo ran in like an angry lion. However, after taking two steps, his steps suddenly stopped, but he saw that in front of the table not far away from him, Yan Xiaoyou was holding a teacup to enjoy, not far away


    Jianhuan is more miserable. At this time, she is tied to the bed. She doesn''t know whether her clothes are torn or his own. She looks very messy, but the whole person is tightly tied to the bed and it''s hard to move.


    Jane Huan is miserable at this time, with the drug stimulation, like two bags of water in the eyes to see in the past, I really feel sorry for each other.


    Jianhuan looked at Jianmo. Her face was a little confused. She cried and said, "brother, don''t do it!"


    Yan Xiao looked up at the ground where she was frozen after she burst into anger. There was very little Jian Mo with a muddled expression on her face. Then she threw the teacup on the ground and kicked the chair beside her. Then she was like a psycho, smashing the chair and kicking the table.


    Jian Huan is like a little white flower that has been devastated. She drops two lines of poor tears, sniffs and groans: "brother, I don''t want to, oh, I''m sorry for you, wuwuwu."


    Jianmo felt the pain on her forehead, where the veins were jumping. When Yan Xiao looked at him, her throat was a little dry and dumb, and she said, "shut up, you bastard!"


    "Bang!"


    Yan Xiao overturned the table, and then broke it.


    Jane Huan''s whole body is flushed, and her eyes are tearful. She continues to cry and chirp, and she can''t help but vomit at this time. How can things get to this point? Jane Mo is still muddleheaded, which can make him so restless and even muddled, that''s today!


    I''m surprised to know that Yan Xiao is a woman disguised as a man. He doesn''t feel that his hands and feet are numb and his brain doesn''t listen to him. He''s so stupid to cooperate.


    "Shut up, you''re turning the corner!"


    "Brother Wu, don''t fight. I''m going to die. I''m... I''m going to die. I don''t know."


    "Jianmo, we are innocent!" Yan Xiao also yelled at this time.


    Listen to the corner of Jian Mo''s eyes and mouth all follow twitch, once grasped Yan Xiao to mercilessly pinch her face, appear to be angry big.


    Yan Xiao was pinched a pain, anger glared at Jian Mo, followed by anger pinched Jian Mo a waist, Jian Mo was pinched a soft waist, directly a hug Yan Xiao, if it is not the wrong place, must grasp this bastard to punish.


    But they took this opportunity to whisper: "what''s the matter?"


    "As you can see, it''s really a poisonous plan to sow dissension among us." Yan Xiao said here, his eyes shot out two cold awns, his eyes already had the intention to kill.


    Since Yan Xiao is Jian Mo''s fiancee, some people who have made trouble before are big and have some skills. They have this heart. It''s not difficult to find out. And Jianhuan has a good relationship with Yan Xiao, the future sister-in-law. It''s not hard to find out.


    In this group, it is obvious that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are the main ones. One reason is that he is Jian Huan''s elder brother, and he has a slightly larger generation. Besides, he is also the adopted son of the army support association. He is very popular and has a lot of power to control. Naturally, he has a stronger voice in the team.


    Yan Xiao, because she is Jian Mo''s fiancee and is recognized by her younger brother-in-law, also has a very rich Jin Yi in the team. She is also a pharmacist and has a strong voice in the team.


    In addition, the relationship between them is that they are unmarried. The top leader of the team can be said to be a strong alliance. If you want to break up the team, the best way is to let the two leaders really become enemies. How can you be an enemy? At present, Jian Mo''s concern for Yan Xiao is that it''s impossible to make Jian Mo angry and disgust Yan Xiao, but it''s not without it. Jingshao''s fiancee has an affair with his brother-in-law, and he has seen the ugly scene with his own eyes. In other words, which man has suffered? What''s more, she has always been famous and seen by others. If she wants to have status and status, she can''t forgive them. Even if he didn''t kill them, he would never forgive being betrayed by two people at the same time. At that time, Yanxiao and Jianhuan are likely to be abandoned. At that time, they can get revenge even if they have grievances. Yanxiao can imagine what will happen when they go to Huanye secret place alone. Jane Mo hugged Yan Xiao, and the fear of recovery came to her heart at this time. Just now, from the bottom of her heart, he was afraid to open the door and see the scene. He didn''t want to do it again at all. Fortunately, the bad thing in his arms, so clever and strange, did not really let things happen to this point. However, Jian Mo''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the black fundus of his eyes was flashing with a strong and cold murderous air. Jianhuan looked at two people holding together, a person tied to the bed, quietly tears. As soon as he came in just now, Yan Xiao immediately covered his mouth, then dragged him to the bed, and tied him up without giving him a chance to speak. And also while shouting, while whispering to tell him what may happen, let him cooperate, he usually think that what time how to do. Jianhuan takes more medicine than Yanxiao, and she doesn''t take all kinds of medicine with her. She can''t get some refreshing medicine right away. Her brain is so confused that she can''t care what Yanxiao is talking about. He was not satisfied with his humming. In a fit of anger, Yan Xiao pinched the root of his thigh. But he still covered his mouth and didn''t let him cry out, so that he could make that kind of shy voice at what time. Jane Huan was going to be tortured to death, but when he didn''t listen, Yan Xiao pinched the root of his thigh to death. Originally, he thought his practice was good enough, Completely don''t know Yan Xiao that is how to pinch, still can let him ache of straight draw draw, draw draw of his head all don''t so muddle headed. Forced by Yan Xiao''s obscene power, Jian Huan can only cry with tears in her eyes, silently in front of the poor girl. If Jian Mo listened carefully just now, she should be able to feel why she didn''t make a few Yan Xiao''s voices when she came into the room. Generally speaking, Jian Huan, the dominant man, was humming and groaning. Jane Huan is so pitiful, but after his brother came in, he looked at him fiercely and scared him out of his mind. As a result, he found that things were different from what he thought. No matter what his brother was, he ran to pay attention to the boss. Is there anything wrong with the boss? I have something to do with him, and your brother has something to do with him! Jane Huan didn''t dare to talk, so she could only use her poor swollen eyes for help. However, the two over there spoke in a low voice, yelling and beating from time to time, completely ignoring Mingming''s most pitiful man. Jian Huan cried out with a loud cry. It was a real cry. He felt like a little white flower who had been abandoned and fluttered in the wind. He lived in this world pure, pitiful and strong. However, people and things in this world are so special that he is blind. Why can''t he see his independent and indomitable little wretch. God, it''s not fair! If Jian Huan had a hand at the moment, she would beat the bed with grief and indignation to vent his anger. Her eyes would continue to stare without believing evil. Look at me... Look at me... Look at me! Please look at me! Woo woo! Jianhuan''s crying really sounds like the misfortune of being beaten. Jianmo and Yanxiao look at Jianhuan with some disgust. Jianhuan''s hands are tied, and now no one has the eye to untie them. He blinks his eyes, and his strong thoughts are radiating to Jianmo''s smile, shining, swollen eyes, and sad tears, It''s so pathetic that it''s whiter than a little white flower. Jane Mo took two puffs from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want to admit that this stupid boy was his brother. Yan Xiao couldn''t help it. She covered her mouth and "puffed" out with a laugh... Jane Huan was immediately stimulated and glared at her with more indignation and discontent. She was silently condemning her with her eyes! condemn!

 Chapter 337

    Jane Huan is miserable. At last, she feels a little guilty.


    When Yan Xiao comes over, he also uses some cool and refreshing things for him by tying up Jianhuan. Jianhuan doesn''t have the boiling heat from inside to outside like before, and the effect is suppressed.


    Although the efficacy did not dissipate, but the good news is that Jianhuan is not a fool.


    Yan Xiao looks at Jian Mo and asks about the next thing with her eyes.


    Since this person is to cause them, and also deliberately set up this bureau, and after Jianmo came in, these people are bound to be outside, Yan Xiao is not without idea, but at this time want to ask Jianmo''s opinion, said: "I can make the old two face, make him beaten, the sky is dark, won''t let people see."


    Jian Mo listens to the facial expression but don''t see much good, pursed lips a way: "not good, that isn''t to do solid."


    Jane Huan snorted and made it real. Just now, you''re still cooperating with the acting. What''s wrong at this time? People outside think that something has happened.


    Although Jianhuan was disgusted, he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, his brother would stare at him. Is there anything more pitiful than him? Ah


    It''s the best way, but the thought of it will make others think that Yan Xiao is not happy with others. Although Jian Mo just cooperated with him, it''s also the scene. And he just relaxed and didn''t think much about it. Now he''s not willing to face this problem.


    Yan Xiao also understood the tangle in Jian Mo''s heart, and came to touch him: "that''s not the case. It''s OK to lead people out first."


    Jian Mo picks an eyebrow, Yan says with a smile: "that outside, gave black Ze a bite."


    "Sizzling" at this time, the black man also came out of the snake''s head, which was a bit silly.


    Jian Mo said, "who did you ask?"


    "Just for Geng Wenxin, others will not be so dirty and boring." Yan chuckled.


    At the mention of this, Jian Mo three people pour out hatred from the bottom of their hearts.


    First of all, Jianmo attaches great importance to Jianhuan and Yanxiao. What''s the matter, he can''t pass his own way. Besides, Jianhuan and Yanxiao really don''t have any personal relationship. If they want to do that, their brotherhood will have to break off. It''s too embarrassing.


    Friendship is hard to make friends and accumulate. It''s all real. It depends on real feelings. But sometimes, the previous efforts may be wasted. Who can say that this kind of thing is accurate.


    And the more they care about this feeling, the more angry they are at the moment.


    Jane Huan blinked and lowered her voice: "boss, what do you want to do?"


    Yan Xiao touched Kurosawa''s head: "this man outside, I estimate the strength of level 5 medium and high level, how many can they bring out?"


    People of this strength level are the top experts in Linjiang City, but they dare not say much in Tianji Kingdom, but they can''t be too few. At least Geng Wenxin comes out. Such experts can say at least two or more, and even have more powerful people to accompany them.


    This is a little painful. If you want to attack the Yellow Dragon, you can''t be caught off guard. They are not sure, but if you want to do it, you have to give each other a hard time. There is no difference between doing it and not doing it.


    Yan Xiao is not easy to say so, can say so, is that she has an idea in her heart: "how do you plan to do, I will support."


    Jianhuan also nodded wildly: "yes, yes, boss, what are you going to do? I give my full support."


    Yan xiaopiao his one eye, almost didn''t say, you honest stay, don''t make trouble.


    Jane Huan suddenly flat face, a face of injustice.


    Yan Xiao thought, "let''s start with the one outside first..."


    The middle-aged man stayed outside, especially when Jian Mo followed him. He didn''t want to be found. As soon as Jian Mo came into the house, he followed him back, and it was not only him, but also two people behind him.


    A closer look, it is Ning Chang and an ordinary looking man.


    Ning Chang said: "make sure that Jian Mo goes in."


    "Of course, I don''t even blink." The middle-aged man nodded. He was dissatisfied with Ning Chang''s doubts.


    "Bang"


    At this time, the sound of smashing came from inside, followed by the voice of Jane Huan begging for mercy, which made them satisfied.


    Ningxia looked at the closed door, eyes flashing, but also some worry: "medicine foot?"


    "Oh, twice the amount of medicine is not enough. If Mr. Ning thinks we can''t do things, he will do it by himself. We don''t do these things easily." The middle-aged man was sarcastic.


    Ning Chang immediately said, "I don''t mean that. I don''t trust you in your means. But this is what the prince and the third princess ordered. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. I''ll ask you more questions. I''ll forgive you."


    That''s a little bit better.


    Seeing that they were so sure, Ning Chang didn''t think much about it. A sense of happiness after revenge welled up in his heart. His eyes were gloomy, with a kind of abnormal light.


    That''s what he thought of.


    Take advantage of Jianhuan''s captivity, and then separate Jianmo and Yanxiao, and then force Yanxiao and Jianhuan to linger. At that time, he will have to see how these people are finally broken and killed by him!


    Ning Chang has come out to learn martial arts since he was a child. He really doesn''t have much impression in Ning Fu, but he is also a family. Ning Fu can be regarded as one of his backers. He can''t care what happens to Ning family. Besides, Ning Zhu is also his younger sister after all. She was killed in this way. Jian Mo, these people still want to be free. It''s a dream.


    But it seems too cheap for him to get some of these people.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to torture these people and explore the reality of these people, but I didn''t succeed. Instead, I let Yan Xiao become famous. Ning Chang knew that the previous skirmishes couldn''t work. After Yan Xiao offended Geng Wenxin, Ning Chang had Geng Wenxin''s support. That''s not a big problem.


    Yan Xiao they think good, rather often want to break up this group, but there are some, she did not think of. For example, she just wants to disgust Jianmo and Yanxiao. Jianmo didn''t look up to his sister at first, but her sister can''t compare with Yanxiao. Then he wants to let Jianmo see that the woman he likes and holds in the palm of his hand is at peace with his own brother. Every time I think about it, Jianmo will feel disgusted and disgusted for a while. This is still the person he holds in the palm of his hand, which is far worse than Ning Zhu.


    He wanted to make Jianmo regret this choice all her life.


    And as far as he knows, Jinyi also has some ideas about Yan Xiao. Once this thing breaks out, the three people''s relationship will break up, and Jinyi will definitely make up his mind to break up with them. At that time, it''s just that Huancao and others will be disposed of casually. Even by the hand of Jin Yi and others, they can be killed one by one, which is a good plan to carve more than one arrow.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chang''s eyes flashed again, with the poisonous light of calculation, which made the two men nearby frown. Of course, he didn''t say anything.


    In the room, Jianhuan has been untied, by Jianmo urgent marking, Jianhuan in the body of medicine is not scattered clean, who knows what will happen.


    Not to mention, this move is very wise. As soon as she unties the tie, Jianhuan leans on Jianmo''s body, her head on Jianmo''s shoulder, and her hand half around Jianmo''s chest, which is a bit dishonest.


    Jane''s face turned black immediately and looked at him coldly: "don''t you want it?"


    Jane Huan''s hands were stiff, her mouth was flat, her swollen eyes were raised, and she sucked her nose wrongly: "people didn''t mean it. It''s instinctive."


    "Speak well!" Jane''s face is blacker.


    Jane Huan was startled and indignant: "don''t talk to me, you are so annoying!"


    Then he walked to the side and leaned to the table with a soft body. In the self pity


    However, his brother, who admitted that he had made a mistake and asked him to make amends, didn''t do it at all. On the contrary, he was two steps away from him, as if afraid of getting stained with something dirty. Jane was about to burst into tears.


    "People should be out there."


    Yan nodded with a smile: "next look at Kurosawa."


    Kurosawa slowly climbed out, raised the snake''s head, and then slowly climbed out.


    Ning Chang and others outside looked at him and said, "why is there no movement now?"


    Another way: "just finished, this will stop breathing, one is their own woman, one is their own brother, enough tangled."


    The middle-aged man also said, "yes, I don''t know how to deal with Jianmo now."


    I''m glad to have a good beating, but when I calm down, the problem still hasn''t been solved.


    This situation is that the more people you care about, the more difficult it is to make a decision. It is also clear that they are calculated by others. Jian Huan and Yan Xiao are forced, and both of them are innocent, which makes it more difficult to make a decision. But knowing that these two people are innocent, seeing that picture, who will have a shadow in his heart? It''s impossible to say that there is no heart mustard at all.


    So just entanglement is enough to annoy Jianmo, and this will be the thing that follows him all his life and makes him regret all his life.


    Rather often think, in this case, Jianmo had better forgive, but these two people can torture each other for a lifetime, ha ha, that''s more interesting. This is the result of not choosing Ning Zhu. I really want to see how they torture each other to death. It''s not enough now.


    If Jian Mo is OK, beat Yan Xiao


    When you think about Ning Chang, you feel refreshed.


    The three were relaxed, so they didn''t notice that a dark shadow was swimming slowly on the ground not far away.


    "No, it''s still quiet. Let''s go and have a look."


    "There''s something wrong with it. Did you kill someone?"


    Ning Chang frowned: "go in and have a look."


    But at this time, the shadow finally swam close. With a flick of his tail, something was thrown ove

 Chapter 338

    "Ouch, something."


    The third man was walking when he suddenly felt something hit him. He was stunned. He looked down and found that it was a black pill, which made him confused.


    Ning Chang looked back, and suddenly something came out of his mind, which made him miss it for a moment, but he responded quickly and said, "throw it away!"


    "Ah? Why


    "Bang"


    Soon, there was a sound. The black pill in the man''s hand suddenly burst. He was stunned and took it. Ning Chang and Ning Chang were not far away from him. They were also stained with these things. All of them felt disheartened.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man suddenly became angry.


    The main reason is that the black thing is broken too fast, which is how powerful Kung Fu can''t react. Angrily, he reached out and patted the man: "you are stupid, you dare to take anything!"


    Rather often eyebrow but couldn''t help jumping up, suddenly feel wrong.


    "Is it here? Go in and have a look!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning Chang frowned: "I''m afraid their people are coming. Let''s go first!"


    Although the middle-aged men are good at martial arts, do they really think that spoon people are vegetarians? And this time, they wanted to break up the group. Even if they guessed who it was, the fact is that it really exists. And if you tell it from the source of Yan Xiao, others may not believe it. Push the pot. When some people can''t solve the problem themselves, they like to push the disaster to others.


    So I''d rather not worry about it, but it''s really not a good time to show up if I want to make this group more chaotic. He promised to get it out for Lin Lang, but at this time, he had to go first.


    The other two also understand, immediately nodded, and quickly left the yard from the other side.


    Then the spoon and others led people over the wall and into the yard. The spoon said, "send people around to see if they can catch more people. If there are any suspicious people, check them."


    Ning Chang and others just left the yard. They wanted to have a look at it from a distance. Now they really can''t stay here.


    This time, they all went out to look for people. Jinyi and Linqi also came with their own people. It''s very easy for so many people to panic.


    Although Geng Wenxin wanted to make fun of them, and there were opportunities along the way, these two waves could not be put on the surface. They represented the two forces behind them. There was no evidence behind them. It''s easy to say that they were really caught by others, but there was no good in making trouble.


    Geng Wenshu said to his entourage in the room, "something''s wrong with that end these days."


    "Second prince, shall we send someone to watch?"


    Geng document holding the cup, think about it, slightly shaking his head: "first secretly stare at it, don''t act rashly."


    Naturally, the royal family will send people to Huanye secluded area. It must be true that Huanye secluded area does not open every year, and there are not many opportunities to enter it. However, no matter who can get the chance and have some resources left alive, they will achieve something in the end. These are the things that the royal family will care about, and no one wants to give up.


    As a member of the royal family of Tianji Kingdom, Geng could not act alone.


    However, Geng Wentao, the eldest prince, has followed him as soon as he leaves the pass, and he always sends people to watch him all the way. Geng Wenshu can''t do anything.


    Ning Chang goes to Geng Wenxin as soon as he comes back. At this moment, Lin Lang, Yan Shanshan and others are in Geng Wenxin''s room. The atmosphere in the room is not good. Ning Chang doesn''t think it''s good. Yan Shanshan and Geng Wenxin are together, but they pinch each other from time to time.


    As soon as Geng Wenxin saw him come back, his eyes brightened: "how about it! Is it done? "


    Ning Chang said with a smile: "live up to the princess."


    Geng Wenxin laughs: "well, the princess did not choose the wrong person, you are very good."


    Rather often suddenly shy smile, a modest look.


    Yan Shanshan snorted coldly, but she didn''t do much to refute. She just looked a little cold.


    Ning Chang looked at Lin Lang again and said, "if you want to come here, you don''t have to wait for the secret place of Huanye, you will have a place."


    Lin Lang looks at Ning Chang with a smile. He is usually lonely and arrogant. At this time, he is kind: "Mr. Ning is really brave and resourceful!"


    The middle-aged man is pulling his face, and his heart is not happy to the extreme.


    They also contribute, OK? After this, they just talk a little later than Ning Chang. It seems that all the credit is Ning Chang. How can they bear it!


    However, Ning Chang didn''t give them a chance to speak. Jian Mo introduced the scene at that time, and completely attracted the attention of Geng Wenxin. The middle-aged man and the other one looked at each other, their eyes were cold, they felt angry, and their eyes were slightly hot.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man felt something was wrong, and he wanted to use his energy to resist it. However, as soon as the energy in his body was running, he felt the heat of his body rushing up again. It was boiling hot, and he suddenly rushed to his head. As soon as his brain rose, he felt empty, and then he suddenly "exhorted".


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the kind of whining women make.


    Although Ning Chang was talking with Geng Wenxin and others, the voice was really weird. When he called out, everyone was stunned. At first, he thought he had heard the wrong thing. As a result, the voice fell and the second voice came up again.


    It''s not only the middle-aged man, but also the one beside him. The tone is a little tactful. He just uses the man''s thick voice to cry out, which makes his brain AChE.


    Ning Chang also felt that something was wrong. Just now he felt that he was a little feverish. But when he talked with Geng Wenxin, he thought that it was because of his calculation that Yan laughed at them and avenged Ning Zhu. He felt happy in his heart, so the more he said it, the more excited he was.


    The result hears these two people''s cries, he suddenly feels the body is more swollen hot, on the foot fiercely one soft, nearly did not kneel down, this absolutely was not right!


    Ning Chang was very surprised, and he was busy to resist it. However, just in the middle of it, he remembered that something had stopped, but it was still late.


    I just felt that a stream of heat rushed from the Dantian to my limbs. I didn''t know how much heat it was coming out. I''d rather cry out.


    But the body instinctively pounced on it.


    "Oh, damn it, what are you doing!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    There was an instant curse in the room.


    "Bang" the door was opened, and the guards outside rushed in, but the situation in the room made them a little silly.


    The more noble the family is, the more playful they are? It''s so hot!


    See rather often at this time embrace Geng Wenxin, Du mouth to Geng Wenxin face kiss.


    And the middle-aged man is closest to Lin lang... yes, it''s Lin Lang, he''s already picking up Lin Lang''s clothes. Because he''s stronger, Lin Lang is also a pharmacist, and he can''t resist. He''s been pressed to pick up his clothes, and two strawberries are planted on his neck. Lin Lang''s face is green, The bead of the eye protrudes as if to jump out.


    As for the other one, needless to say, it''s Yan Shanshan.


    These three people are very embarrassed, and Ning Chang''s three people are a little crazy at this time. They pick their clothes very fast. Lin Lang has been picked only a pair of dirty pants, and he is pressed by a middle-aged man to ask for something!


    Geng Wenxin''s Yan Shanshan is a little better, but her clothes are also torn badly. Basically, her clothes don''t cover her body. Naturally, she can''t help being played with.


    "Ah! Come on, kill these damned ones


    Geng Wenxin shivered and screamed. She had never been humiliated since she was a child. Seeing the guard, she was so stupid that she wanted to kill everyone on the scene.


    At this time, the guards who rushed in reacted. They thought that the third princess called people in. These were all for fun. After a closer look, it seemed that they were not. They rushed to pull people down immediately.


    But other people are easy to get, the middle-aged man''s strength is not bad, the outside guard not only did not get good, but was injured a few.


    "Somebody protect the third princess, somebody."


    With a "whoosh" sound, a figure flew over and grabbed the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man hugged him and began to rub. His face turned black and his eyes were cold. He raised his head and pressed several places on the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man fainted instantly.


    Ning Chang and the other one were also held down at this time, but they muttered that they didn''t know anything. They were held down and scratched in their hands. Their faces were red abnormally. It was obviously strange that they were possessed.


    It was very hard for the guards to grasp them, and they finally pushed them to the ground. Ning Chang and Ning Chang laughed and struggled for a few times, but they didn''t move. They only felt that there was a strange smell in the room. After a careful look, Ning Chang and Ning Chang didn''t know how to toss and let it go.


    It''s so disgusting!


    The middle-aged man, who was in a coma, was a little wet at the waist. When they thought about Geng Wenxin, Lin Lang and Yan Shanshan, who had just been molested, their faces turned black.


    Geng Wenxin''s eyes were red: "ah! I''m going to kill them, damn it, you damn it


    Geng Wenxin is mad. When she thinks about what these people have just done, she wants to break them up!


    "Three princesses calm down, this is not right!" The man who rushed in quickly stopped him.


    "No, I must kill them!"


    The person who rushes in suddenly frowns: "they seem to have lost their traditional Chinese medicine. What have you done?"


    Geng Wenxin was stunned, and other people''s expressions became stiff


    At this time, Jianmo, Yanxiao and others have returned to the inn, so they must be cared about.


    Jianhuan saw Jinyi, immediately like to see the Savior, and rushed at people: "third, I''m miserable, Wuwuwuwu, there''s nothing worse than me. You have to treat me better in the future. My heart has been greatly impacted, and now it''s broken into pieces, whimpering."


    Jin Yi looks at Jian Mo holding Yan Xiao''s shoulder, a face of ignorant force, what happened??

 Chapter 339

    Jian Mo is silent. Looking at Jian Huan like this, she still has some dislike.


    And Yan Xiao looked at Jin Yi and said, "it''s hard to say. Go in and say it."


    When people turn to the house, Jian Huan is still crying miserably. After entering the house, his words don''t open the door even more. Shengsheng describes himself as a little white lotus who has been beaten by the wind and rain, especially miserable and weak.


    "What! That''s the purpose of those people Then he said, Jin Yi first clapped the table and cried, "boss, are you ok?"


    Yan Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Others are very angry, but Lin Qi is more angry: "they should be so despicable, it''s just... It''s so hateful!"


    Lin Qi can''t think of how to scold Geng Wenxin for a moment. This calculation is too vicious. If it wasn''t for Jian Mo who saw it with his own eyes, and Jian Huan and Yan Xiao who were witnesses, they couldn''t have said anything about it. No one really believed that someone would come up with this vicious plan.


    In the eyes of Lin Qi, what can''t be solved? If you can''t solve it, you can compete with martial arts to solve it. With this vicious conspiracy, it grows up in the imperial palace. Every day, you want to calculate this and that. If you don''t pretend to kill anyone, you''ll change your mind.


    The spoon touched his chin: "now those people..."


    Yan said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s going to be worse."


    Yan Xiao''s own medicine, she naturally knew what effect would be achieved, which was also inconvenient at that time. Otherwise, Yan Xiao could do more exaggeration. Geng Wen thought what she would do, and she asked Geng Wenxin to do again. This is called one report for another.


    Now, I guess it''s just frightening. Yan Xiao''s hands are itchy. She thinks it''s too cheap for them.


    At this time, Lin Qi couldn''t control her. She thought Yan Xiao was cold-blooded. At this time, she ran after Jian Huan with indignation and said angrily, "you''re too useless. If it wasn''t for you, could it have happened? I almost made Yan smile. Tell me what else you can do! "


    Jianhuan relies on jinyiying for comfort, and is scolded by Linqi. She immediately raises her head and angrily says, "go away! Clearly I am a victim, you don''t comfort also to scold me, you have no conscience, I don''t need you, you quickly roll roll, I now most tired to see you Then he went to Jin Yi to comfort him: "third, do you think the eldest one is very bad? She tortured me so badly, but she didn''t say anything. I feel that the whole world is full of hostility to me. If it goes on like this, I might as well die, Cicada


    Say, that small eyes return to Yan smile that see, borrow an opportunity to return to sweep one eye to Jian Mo that, a pair of miserable and miserable appearance.


    Jian Mo''s expression remains unchanged, and Yan Xiao can''t laugh or cry at Jian Huan''s noisy act.


    Before waiting to say anything, Lin Qi couldn''t see her anymore. She went to her and said, "you''re hopeless. If you want to fight with those people again, you''ll come back and cry. Like what, you don''t have any masculinity at all!"


    Lin Qi starts to pull directly, but Jian Huan doesn''t care: "you don''t care, you go!"


    But Lin Qi is in a temper and insists on pulling Jianhuan away. Jianhuan finally holds Jinyi and looks like a beautiful man who is going to be robbed. Jinyi''s forehead blows up and throws the man away!


    Jianhuan stood up straight and hummed to Linqi''s Rebirth: "if you have nothing to do, hurry and leave, you''re bored." Finish saying to also rub of go out, Yan smile will call a person: "wait a moment, a while and then take two."


    As soon as Jianhuan grabs the medicine, she turns around and runs. Lin Qi rushes behind, so she has to give Jianhuan a deep education.


    When things are clear, people are almost gone. At this time, Jianmo and Yan smile are left in the room. Even Zhu Dinggui asks Jianmo to shut out.


    Pig rich sitting outside on the ground, pig face almost split, tut what do not call the pig, this is not a loss, now do not treat the pig well, you continue to do so, you will lose the pig baby, you know!


    However, if he hummed outside, only Yan Xiao could understand what he was saying, but Yan Xiao didn''t have time to pay attention to it. It was just casting pearls before swine.


    Pig rich sad plaintive to the moon, and the house of a scattered, Jane Mo will smile to tightly embrace.


    Yan Xiao this time is very quiet, also did not struggle to break away, let Jane Mo embrace him, good half just feel Jane Mo is not so nervous, gradually calm down, she just whispered: "I''m really OK."


    Jian Mo doesn''t talk. She just puts her head on Yan Xiao''s shoulder. Her head is next to Yan Xiao''s face. When Yan Xiao turns to talk to him, she turns her head to the other side, as if she is sulking.


    Yan said with a smile: "I really have nothing to worry about. This time it''s me."


    I''m afraid those people have investigated them. Otherwise, how can they be so coincidental? Even if they arrive at the driving route between her and Jianmo? Coincidence alone is not necessarily untrustworthy.


    But at that time, Yan Xiao insisted on going away with Jian mo. if it wasn''t for this, today''s dangerous situation might not have been discovered. Although she didn''t go to the bad situation in the end, it was a great test to Jian Mo''s heart. I''m afraid it would be hard for anyone to accept it.


    In the end, it''s a bit dangerous. At that time, Yan Xiao''s grasp is not very big. In the aspect of admitting his mistake, Yan Xiao is still not coquettish and doesn''t recognize it. Looking at Jian Mo showing her the back of her head, Yan Xiao has some helplessness, but also some funny hand touched: "this is something I did wrong, next time I must pay attention to." Jian Mo didn''t look back, but her arm holding Yan Xiao was a little looser. Of course, she was a little looser, or she was holding people in a possessive way. Just now she was holding the whole person together. Now she relaxed a little bit, and her arm drooped slightly, directly on Yan Xiao''s waist. Yan Xiao gently pushes Jian Mo, but Jian Mo doesn''t feel the same. She still doesn''t move. Yan Xiao felt a little funny and let him do it for a while, but he still asked in a low voice, "are you still angry? You don''t say a word. I''m not the worm in your stomach. I can''t know if you are like this." Jianmo said, "if you want to know, I can take it out and show it to you."¡° "Pa" Yan Xiao patted him on the back of the head, and Jian Mo frowned. Then she turned her face and looked at Yan Xiao a little displeased. Yan Xiao pinched his nose: "Why are you not happy? What''s your temper?" Jian Mo pursed her lips: "I''m very nervous." Jianmo stands up. Even when he calms down and there are only two people left, he can''t help feeling all kinds of fear. If it''s not for Yan Xiao, he really doesn''t want to recall the scene he saw when he really broke in. Yan said with a smile, "can''t you think better?" Jane sighed: "I think they are right. I can''t bear to see that scene. You are too important to me." How to say this feeling, Jane Mo is not very clear, just feel, don''t know Yan Xiao is OK, know this person, I''m afraid he can''t to other people how emotional, this person is too good, good to think he saw the experience before, say it is a kind of blasphemy to her. Just because of this, if she suffered a little damage, or because of herself, Jane Mo would not spare herself. Yan Xiao pulled him and said: "OK, sit down, you are not tired, I am still tired." And now Jane Huan. Jane Huan, who has gone back to her room, is followed by a nagging Lin Qi: "you tell me the truth, where are those people? No, I have to show them."¡° Come on, are you finished? I''m going to have a rest. Don''t talk to me where you love Said, "pa" to the door closed. Lin Qi gas straight stare eyes, turn around to go back. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the girl standing quietly at the door, waiting for her master to come back. "Xiaoyu, you are here. Go and have a rest. I have nothing to do with it." The girl, Xiaoyu, drooped her head but said seriously, "Miss, Xiaoyu is not tired. I want to wait on you and go down after a rest." This Xiaoyu is a gratitude, after being rescued, has been very dedicated, after that, Lin Qi, let Lin Qi how to say all don''t listen, a time also can''t put Xiaoyu. Lin Qi thought, when she is about to get to the place, can she find someone to send her back? She has just saved someone. Before Xiaoyu, she has such an experience. She must be worried for a while. If she doesn''t follow her, she may be afraid. Lin Qi was a little annoyed, but looking at Xiaoyu, she nodded: "OK." Xiaoyu waits on Lin Qi to have a rest, and then goes to Jianhuan''s room to knock¡° Who is it? "¡° Second young master Jane, I''m Xiaoyu. Let me send you some soup. "¡° "Creak" Jane Huan opened the door and saw Xiaoyu standing there awkwardly and anxiously. She leaned over and said, "put it on the table." Xiaoyu went in, and Jane Huan said, "I can''t believe that Lin Qi still has this heart." Xiaoyu hung her head, and when she heard this, she was a little unconvinced: "second young master Jane, miss... Miss, she''s very nice and caring." Jane Huan gave a "tut" and waved her hand to let her go. After being tossed about all night, he was really a little hungry. Jane Huan took a bowl and drank it. After a few drinks, he suddenly took the bowl. He didn''t know what to think of and his face suddenly changed¡° Shit! Something''s wrong Nestled in Yan Xiao''s room, Jianmo is finally at Yan Xiao''s end. She has to go back to her room. The room was quiet and dark. When people were sleeping, a hole was poked in the door, and a smoke, which was not obvious in the night, slowly came out¡° Whoosh, but the smoke just started. The man outside felt a sudden sore throat. He stepped back and covered his throat. He gasped and fell to the ground

 Chapter 340

    The door opened with a creak, and Yan Xiaomian came out with a mask on his face and a lamp in his hand.


    And she came out not for a while, Jianmo also opened the door from the room and looked at the man who was blowing smoke.


    This smoker looks very strange. They are not in the team or how they met recently, but they have two sides. It seems that they are angry tenants because of Xiaoyu''s affair recently.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao took a look at each other and immediately walked to Lin Qi''s room. The man who fell to the ground grinned and shed a mouthful of blood, but his expression was still gloomy: "ha ha, you''re going now, it''s too late!"


    There is no one in Lin Qi''s room. They are just about to find someone in Jianhuan''s room. They feel that there is a different sound in Jianhuan''s room.


    Two people look at each other, the face is particularly complex and difficult to understand.


    Yan Xiao looks at Jian Mo and asks with her eyes whether she can enter.


    Jian Mo has no experience in this kind of things, and her face is tight: "hold on to that little jade first."


    Yan smiles and nods. Let Jane Huan handle other things by herself.


    Xiaoyu is not too hard to catch. After she does her job well, she immediately escapes from the inn, but she is just an ordinary person. She is still too young to escape the practitioners like Jianmo and Yanxiao.


    "Ah! Don''t do my business, I didn''t do anything


    As soon as Jianmo and Yanxiao ran over, before they could do anything, Xiaoyu was already scared and said this sentence suddenly. When she saw Jianmo and Yanxiao''s face, she was even more frightened: "you''re OK!"


    Jane Mo''s expression is cold to freeze to death: "what do you think we have to do?"


    Yan said with a smile: "how do you want to arrange the people behind you?" Yan xiaosixiaofeixiao looked at Xiaoyu, "but I didn''t expect that you are so cruel, cooperate with those people, live and kill your mother, you are really..."


    "No! I didn''t! I didn''t! " Xiaoyu fell to the ground. Her whole face was white and frightening. She cried out: "I didn''t, my mother is not what I want to kill, it''s the beast, it''s him! I just... I just want revenge! "


    Xiaoyu sobbed, looking very sad, and told the story.


    In fact, everything was true at the beginning. Wang mangzi knew that he would only shrink his body when he was beaten and scolded by himself, and he could only endure it. He dared to steal from her.


    Wang Biaozi has always been a generous and bullying man. The man who has an affair with Xiaoyu''s mother is not a capable one. He is a common people who is not willing to be lonely, but also has some pity for Xiaoyu''s mother. In fact, they secretly want to run away.


    But Xiaoyu Niang is worried about Xiaoyu, so she will be worse with Wang Laozi. Before that, Wang Laozi thought that she would sell Xiaoyu for wine money. But to take Xiaoyu away... Xiaoyu''s mother is not at ease. As for what this is, Xiaoyu doesn''t say. Maybe it''s xiaoyuniang. She doesn''t have the determination and courage to run.


    She didn''t want to run before. She was caught and beaten even worse. I''m afraid that she has the greatest courage under such a stick.


    Wang Laozi is very angry, but the adulterer has already heard the news and ran away. In a fit of anger, Wang Laozi grabs Xiaoyu Niang for a while. The injuries are really caused by Wang Laozi, and then he wants to hurt Xiaoyu, but at this time, someone saves Xiaoyu.


    Of course, this rescue is conditional, just want to let Xiaoyu cooperate with them to do something, for example, today to put medicine in Jianhuan tea, and then... Then dive into Jianmo room to die.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were cold and angry.


    Yan Xiao is a burst of speechless, looked at Xiaoyu, dun time, it was some laughing and crying: "this second plan, is really not to supplement."


    It''s not that Yan Xiao doesn''t like it. It''s just that Xiaoyu''s skinny appearance is not very beautiful. Unless Jianmo is completely controlled, she thinks that Jianmo may not be able to take any medicine, even if Jianmo is given some medicine


    Well, it''s not entirely impossible.


    It''s true that Geng Wenxin''s calculation is a good strategy.


    According to the idea of normal people, they abducted Jianhuan before, and then they came back safely. In their opinion, the people behind them are thinking about how to make plans to take them out. Even if can''t, by Yan Xiao make of medicine a toss, those people also can''t think of what.


    However, in fact, what these people originally thought was a chain game. If they succeed for the first time, it doesn''t matter after that, but if they can''t succeed, they will be more relaxed when they come back safely. They don''t think that if they can''t make a plan, they will make a plan. This time, the plan is very simple. The more straightforward the plan is, the more stupid it is. It may be easier to succeed at this time.


    They haven''t let go of the original purpose, but it doesn''t matter who can win this time. Of course, the best thing is Yan Xiao and Jian Huan, and Jian mo. no matter who you are with, there will be such a move anyway.


    There will be chaos between them at that time!


    However, because of this simplicity, I''m afraid these people have been abandoned by Geng Wenxin. So there is no instruction at all about houxu''s affairs. Yan Xiao really relaxed a little, but who said that she was not on guard? In addition, there is Kurosawa around. When these people approach to do bad things, Yan Xiao wakes up and immediately defends herself, I''m waiting for a return.


    Xiaoyu cried and begged: "two masters, slaves... There''s nothing I can do. Seeing my father kill my mother to death with my own eyes, I want to take revenge. I want to break this beast to pieces. But... I don''t dare to really count you. I... I want to run. I don''t dare to touch young master Jane at all. " Xiaoyu''s experience is really pitiful, but no matter how pitiful she is, she also uses her brain to the innocent person. Even if Jianmo and Yanxiao sympathize with her, they will not forgive her. Yan said with a smile: "OK, you stay first. Now you''re Lin Qi''s servant. You''ll listen to her then." Xiaoyu was stunned, but she was relieved that it was Miss Lin who dealt with it. Yan Xiao looks at Xiaoyu and shakes her head slightly. It''s so naive. Xiaoyu is temporarily looked at by the spoon and the tiger. After waiting for someone to leave, Yan Xiaomeng feels that her hands are soft and her legs are soft, so she falls to the ground. Jianmo is eager to hold her: "Xiaoer, what''s the matter with you?" Yan smile face stiff stiff: "efficacy some up." Yan Xiao took the medicine in her mouth, and sure enough, she felt better, but there was still a hot air in her body, which made her face blush like rouge. Jian Mo looked at this kind of Jian Mo, and her eyes were dumb¡° I''m fine. You go back first. "¡° How do you want me to go back like this? " Jian Mo''s voice is low and full of mellow sound. Yan Xiao''s heart trembles. When she looks up, she sees Jian Mo with deep affection in her eyes. Her heart trembles and pushes people out immediately. Jane Mo is holding her not to let go, Yan smile way: "you go."¡° If I don''t go, I can''t look at you. " Yan Xiaohe said with a smile: "I naturally have my own way, you go quickly!" Yan Xiao is impatient and opens his mouth on Jian Mo''s shoulder. Jian Mo still does not move, just let Yan Xiao vent the same toss, that is, in the pain, the corner of the eye slightly twitches twice, Yan Xiao is not light gas, under the mouth is not light. But then the whole body was hot, and there was not much strength, and the breath was full of hot air. Jian Mo holds Yan Xiao directly to the bed. Yan Xiao suddenly becomes stiff, and her tone is even more rigid: "what do you want?" Jane Mo touched her face and said, "I look at you. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything." The man said this words can''t believe at all, Yan smile ha: "unless you now immediately from palace, otherwise this is impossible." Jane Mo can''t laugh or cry: "you just can''t believe me?" Yan Xiao rolled his eyes: "I can''t believe myself." Jian Mo is a Leng, low low smile came out: "smile son is too lovely." Yan Xiao turned his head and ignored him. He continued to roll his eyes at the wall. It was careless, but the boat capsized in the sewer. Before going to find Jianhuan, she took medicine, but at that time the medicine was suppressed. What''s the most difficult medicine in the world? It''s really not the poison that ordinary people say, because as long as there is an antidote, it''s not irresolvable. But all kinds of interesting drugs can only be solved in the most primitive way. Of course, apart from this, it''s not impossible to solve. For example, Yan Xiao can suppress the drug, and then slowly eliminate and release the drug. It''s almost over. But just now, Xiaoyu''s action brought up the residual medicine in her body. At this time, she felt like a small stove. And damn it, Jianmo, who was full of strong masculine atmosphere, was beside her. Now she was in a hurry, OK! However, she knew that she couldn''t do it now. She didn''t want to start with Jian Mo so indistinctly. Jian Mo is also clear, but Yan Xiao now this situation, how can he rest assured Yan Xiao himself in the house, in case someone took advantage of how to do. After a while, Yan Xiao''s face turned red and looked at him. His eyes blinked, and his eyes became more beautiful. He said, "why don''t you go? Don''t spend it here." Jian Mo pursed her lips and said coldly, "it''s OK." Beauty in the arms, or their favorite woman, Yan Xiao body and exudes charming charm, random rub, if Jane Mo does not feel, he can really go to be a eunuch! Bear also bear very hard ah! Jian Mo holds Yan Xiao, hands and feet, and uses them to control Yan Xiao. The whole person is like a snow lotus hanging in the sky, holy and not cannibal. It''s just that if his body doesn''t change, otherwise it''s not convincing, OK!

 Chapter 341

    Yan Xiao said that she was really embarrassed now. She blushed and felt some strange things about Jianmo. She didn''t dare to move at all. Jianmo''s strong and warm breathing, because she wanted to control her and hold her tightly in her arms, naturally all blew to her face or neck. Yan Xiao felt that she was blown up with goose bumps, anyway, she was very uncomfortable.


    Yan Xiao twisted his neck and turned to one side. His body was a little stiff and said, "I have nothing to do. I''ll use two pills to refresh my mind after a while. I''ll be fine after that."


    And you can take a cold shower or something.


    To say that, of course, some strong aphrodisiac things, really if you do not get relief is not OK, such as Jianhuan that is difficult. Yan Xiaodi, on the other hand, was on the road at that time. Although she was inhaled a lot of medicine head-on, the medicine sprinkled in the air would not be inhaled too much. In addition, with some efficacy, other relaxing drugs would be equal. In fact, after a period of time, the efficacy would be relieved.


    Some of these drugs are not strong enough. Basically, they are strong enough to be relieved. They are generally taken. Of course, others are also taken. But generally speaking, the most effective drugs are taken.


    Yan Xiao won''t make fun of her body, so what she said is true, but Jianmo is not moved. She says, "if you don''t close your eyes and sleep for a while, you''ll wake up."


    Yan Xiao picked eyebrow to see eye Jian Mo, the latter way: "I promise not to do anything."


    Yan said with a smile: "in fact, when you say this, you have no credibility at all."


    Jian Mo


    It''s true that he knows better than anyone else about his abnormality. However, he was not at ease. Today, he almost jumped out of his heart. He didn''t want to have such an accident. So he didn''t want to leave at all, even if Yan Xiao suspected that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, he recognized it.


    Jane Mo hand does not loosen, Yan smile speechless rolled a white eye, also did not speak.


    After a while, Yan said with a smile: "we really don''t care about Jianhuan?"


    Jian Mo


    "He''s grown up, and he''s better able to handle this kind of thing himself."


    It''s not that Jianmo doesn''t care about his brother, but he has to face up to jianhuanzhen before. Moreover, there was already some movement in the room at that time. If they go again, they will be more embarrassed.


    It''s better to see how Jian Huan deals with it after it''s done. If she really can''t do it again.


    Yan Xiao stretched out her hand and pinched Jian Mo''s face: "you are not really retaliating."


    Jane Mo helpless: "just now we should rush in, no matter who is in the room, first beat Jane Huan, let both sides more shameless?"


    Yan snorted with a smile: "I don''t mean that either. Ah, just think about it. At the beginning, I played a joke on the second child in Jiangyun Town, but now..."


    Jian Mo rubs Yan Xiao''s head, rubs Yan Xiao''s hair, and says: "you care about yourself and me. I''m with you, and you still doubt me."


    Yan Xiao tilted his eyes to him, ha ha a smile, good guy this person is really holding bad: "Oh? How can I repay you, young master Jane? "


    Jian Mo''s eyes are dark with light. When she looks at Yan Xiao, it makes her scalp numb. It''s not surprising, but a strange feeling of crispness. Then Jian Mo slowly looks up and presses her lips with her fingers, but she doesn''t speak. She just looks at Yan Xiao with her deep eyes.


    I didn''t say anything, but my eyes are a little bit pornographic?


    Yan Xiao is very embarrassed, and he pinches Jian Mo''s waist.


    Jian Mo takes a breath, but is extremely aggrieved, looking at Yan Xiao, seems to say, why do you treat me like this, I''m so sad and so on.


    Yan Xiao rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to Jian mo. Jian Mo didn''t mind either. He gently rubbed Yan Xiao''s head, hair and face, which made Yan Xiao feel more complicated and tangled in his heart. Finally, in a rage, he raised his head and hugged Jian Mo''s head.


    Ah, no, it''s not right to say goodbye. She bit me with anger!


    Jane Mo opened her eyes in pain, then slightly lowered her eyes, moved her back, and then Yan Xiao, the angry kiss, slowly gathered thousands of stars in her eyes, with a strong smile and warmth.


    After a moment, Yan Xiao panted and said: "now you are satisfied, Jane Mo, you are really shameless."


    Jian Mo looks innocent: "why did Xiao Er say that to me? I didn''t say anything. How did you wrongly me?"


    Yes, you look really innocent. Yan Xiao is shocked by Jianmo Ke''s shamelessness. However, I don''t know if it''s because she''s taken the medicine. How did she catch Jianmo''s way just now.


    Now in retrospect, Jian Mo didn''t say anything. She just used a few ambiguous actions, ambiguous eyes, and because they were holding each other, Yan Xiao clearly felt the heat and strangeness of Jian Mo, which forced her to be extremely ashamed and angry. She just wanted to make Jian Mo normal, so she was excited for a moment


    The facial expression on Yan Xiaolian''s face almost split, and she made a day, especially like she took advantage of others.


    Yan Xiaoqi''s head is smoking. Jian Mo is not good at it. Just now, he really wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get a bargain. Holding his beloved woman, he can only see and can''t do anything, but he can eat some tofu.


    This time is not easy, so he takes advantage of the opportunity to make Yan Xiao feel guilty about his heart and offer a kiss. As soon as the idea takes shape in his mind, he can''t even press it down, so there''s something to come. Although Cheng has become, he is really worried about the little lady. After that, it''s still him who has bad luck. Jianmo immediately appeased: "it''s my fault. Don''t be angry." Yan Xiaoqi pinches Jianmo''s face, and then directly starts to expose Jianmo''s easy face. Looking at the handsome face that makes the spring flowers, the sun and the moon lose their color, Yan Xiao''s expression is a little better. Jane Merton was speechless, angry and proud. Was it his face that Yan Xiao saw at the beginning? If anything happens to this face, can Yan Xiao still like him? I know that although Yan Xiao is a good-looking person, she is not so chaste, but she can''t help thinking about other possibilities. If there is a better person than him, will Yan Xiao be empathetic? It should not have been, but in case, he never wanted to be uncontrollable in their relationship. Jian Mo''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a twist. Yan Xiao sees it. She is very happy, but her face doesn''t move like the wind. She doesn''t find that Jian Mo is sulking at all. She appreciates Jian Mo''s face a few times, and then lies back quietly to be her clever little girl. Jian Mo felt restless for a moment. Looking at Yan Xiaoan quietly, he finally couldn''t resist: "is my face so good?" Yan Xiaodun next way: "OK, it''s not unique."¡° Huh? Have you ever seen a better one? " Jane and Mo listen, originally for the face is too good to attract Yan Xiao, maybe people just love the face, not love the other generation of depression, but now more depressed, oneself is not the best choice. Yan said with a smile: "it can''t be said that it''s better. You have your own merits, but they are rare in the world. This is a fact." Jian Mo''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Even if Yan Xiao doesn''t go to see it, she can obviously feel the unhappy and gloomy state on Jian Mo''s face. However, she is happy in her heart. She would rather pretend to be dementia than go to see it now. Jane Mo sullen, heard Yan Xiao on such a casual introduction, and then no words, but also in the heart with a share of depression: "sounds, you are quite familiar." Yan smile "Oh" A: "yes, very familiar, I used to live with him." Jian Mo''s eyes immediately sank, and then regardless of Yan''s smile, she directly hugged and dragged the person up, and then held Yan Xiao to make the two faces face to face. The jealousy on Jian Mo''s face could not stop: "who is it? Did that man do anything rude to you Yan Xiao thought and said, "what''s rude? You say that he punished me for not letting me eat, or tortured me for having to work for him at a young age. " Jian Mo is one Leng: "do not give you to eat, work?" Jianmo thinks about it and finds something wrong here. He suddenly thinks that she didn''t say much about Yan Xiao''s life before, but he also knows that Yan Xiao has been studying with her master and his brothers. She was taken away by her master and said that she would come back in 15 years. Because of the later treatment of Chu Huaizhi, Jianmo also knows. I have been talking about her master for a long time, but... "The one who looks beautiful is your second elder martial brother?" Yan Xiao has talked with her second elder martial brother several times, but Jianmo always cares. Yan Xiao tilted his head to think: "my second elder martial brother ah..." looking at Jian Mo''s tense and serious expression, Yan Xiao didn''t want to tease him any more, "my second elder martial brother''s nature is very good, but the person I''m talking about is of course my master."¡° Your master? " Jane Mo Leng for a moment, heart down some, think about the way: "your previous life, you happy?" Yan Xiao struggled, Jian Mo is still holding her posture, a long time is not good. Jian Mo puts Yan Xiao back to her side and holds her. She turns her eyes and says, "I don''t feel that there''s much medicine in my body now, OK? This guy doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t know or doesn''t pretend to know. But when Yan Xiao thought of the life on the mountain, he said with a smile: "of course, although there are some unhappy places, generally speaking, even if Chu Huaizhi didn''t betray my mother or kill all the people, I''ve never imagined that he would live better with my master and elder martial brothers." What''s more, it''s just a simple fantasy, because the reality is like this, and even if Chu Huaizhi didn''t kill him, Yan Xiao stayed, you can imagine what the day will be like. So she always felt that it was her luck to meet the beauty maste

 Chapter 342

    Jian Mo naturally knows the truth. However, when she thinks about it, she feels a little upset. She always feels that it''s too late for her to meet Yan Xiao. That is, she doesn''t feel the joy and depression of her life. He can''t help her. He also feels that there are too many things about Yan Xiao that he doesn''t know, and he''s a little irritable.


    It''s normal for Yan Xiao to respect her master and elder martial brother. She must have lived a beautiful and warm life from childhood to adulthood. It''s just like he used to learn from his teacher and saw all the dirty things.


    But just because he doesn''t know these things, he always has a feeling that I don''t understand them, so maybe I can''t catch the feeling of laughing because of something in the future.


    From small to large, Jianmo has always had a clear goal of survival. This kind of worry and loss is never a new experience. It''s also a very new experience, which he doesn''t want at all.


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo is silent, which is obviously not right. Yan Xiao turns to Jian Mo and sees his serious face. It''s almost funny: "I''m happy in life, but you don''t like it?"


    "Of course not, I just..." Jane Mo touched Yan Xiao''s head: "think we met too late."


    Yan Xiao instead laughed out: "what''s the matter? It''s early to meet. You probably won''t like me."


    "Why not." Jian Mo frowned.


    Yan Xiao thought about the past: "if you had known me a few years ago, I would have been bored to death. When I was a child, no one had ordered a bear, my temper was much better. Besides, when I met you a few years ago, even if you were immortal, I would not like your engraving. It''s all fate. "


    Jane Morton had nothing to say, but it made sense to think about it. However, a few years ago, he was still closed to his relationship with Jianhuan. He had to be busy with re training and often shut up. His mind had not forgotten what happened at the beginning, and he could not let go of what happened to his parents. At that time, he could not even tell too many different thoughts. If he met Yan Xiao at that time, maybe he would start to know later, I don''t realize that the relationship with Jane Huan is imminent.


    Even if Jane Huan''s brother has no imagination, it''s hard to think about other people. Maybe when they met at that time, they were really tired of each other.


    Feel Jane Mo calm down, Yan smile and a smile: "so you just for this matter not happy."


    That is not it, you look so naive, look at the Jane Mo speechless, touched her face: "want to smile, smile, I am like this, can''t it?"


    "OK, why not? Just be happy. It''s better than your usual hard work."


    Jian Mo looks at the appearance of that snicker, hugs Yan Xiao''s head, and can''t help kissing the upper head to show punishment!


    "Hey, you take advantage of me again. I''m ready to beat you at any time!"


    Jian Mo chuckles: "across the clothes, you will not feel comfortable playing, I took off my clothes, let you play more directly OK."


    Yan smile rose red face scold a way: "don''t want a face!"


    On the other hand, Geng Wenxin said to Ning Chang, who had returned to normal: "you said, you still have a back hand?"


    Ningxia''s expression is very gloomy. When he wanted to invade Geng Wenxin, he got some cheap money at first, but later he was beaten by pressing. Even though Ningxia''s strength is good, his body is not made of iron. At this time, it will move his body, and it seems that he can hear the sound of bones, which is very uncomfortable.


    He was annoyed and resentful, and said coldly, "naturally, I always like to have a perfect solution. Although the previous thing was ingeniously designed and linked, I made another preparation just in case. For example, if you arrange someone around them, it''s time to avoid it for the first time. When they come back at this time, they will feel like they are doomed for the rest of their lives. So at that time, most people will be relieved that they are not so alert instinctively, so they can''t avoid it again. "


    It seems so.


    Geng Wenxin was almost insulted when she thought of being pulled off her clothes just now. She looked at Ning Chang in the wrong way. She really wanted to kill Ning Chang, but she knew that Ning Chang was also treated with medicine, and he was quite innocent, which was not easy to do.


    It''s also good that Yan Shanshan and Lin Lang are present. Each of them is more embarrassed than the other. Naturally, Lin Lang can''t have any opinions on Geng Wenxin because of this.


    Geng Wenxin looked at Ning Chang again and hummed: "it''s better that way."


    Ning Chang looks at Geng Wenxin''s style. He is gloomy and angry in his heart, but he laughs on his face as if he doesn''t know Geng Wenxin''s disgust.


    Rather often hate to think, as long as Jianmo see his beloved woman and brother licentious things, he would like to have a good look, Jianmo how to keep calm and demeanor. If it was because of my sister before, now I would rather hate Jianmo and Yan smile from the bottom of my heart. He would never let these two people and those around them have a better life!


    Jianmo and Yanxiao lie in bed and chat all night. Yanxiao tells Jianmo something about her life with her master and two elder martial brothers. Jianmo also tells them something about her life over the years. They have exchanged a lot and dare not say they know each other completely. However, they both want to know each other better and are willing to share with each other. Obviously, they gradually trust each other, which is undoubtedly a good phenomenon.


    In fact, in the middle of the night, Yan Xiao felt strange and relieved a lot, and then ate two more, which was really no problem, but it was almost dawn, and they didn''t want to sleep any more. But there''s one more thing. In the morning, Yan Xiaowen asked Jianmo, "are we in the room?" Jane Mo frowned, obviously also some embarrassment, but this kind of thing, his brother is not good to do, silent for a moment, said: "first look." What else can we do. In fact, Yan Xiao was a little strange and curious¡° Ah Before long, there was a scream in the room not far away. At this moment, Jianmo and Yanxiao have already got up, and they are almost carried away, so as soon as they hear the news, they push the door out, and catch up with the first and second people who come to Jianhuan''s room, and they hear the quarrel inside¡° What have you done to me On hearing this movement, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were stunned. They both looked at each other in amazement, and then their expressions were strange. In the room, Jane Huan sat up with a confused face. He was awakened by the scream. At the moment, he only felt that his head was a little swollen, and he felt tired. Anyway, he was very uncomfortable. The next moment the chest was hit, Jane Huan suddenly pain of anger: "you are sick!" Then when I looked up, I saw the opposite person by accident: "what do you smoke in the morning?" The opposite person, not others, is usually quarrelling with Jane Huan. At this time, Lin Qi grabbed the quilt and covered herself. Was she scared or angry? Anyway, her face was red and white. When Lin Qi wakes up, she feels that something is wrong. She is not very comfortable. Then she feels that she is sleeping naked, which is even more abnormal. The most abnormal thing is that Jane Huan is sleeping next to her. The next moment, last night''s things are surging out of my mind. She follows behind Jane Huan. She wanted to talk to him about it. It can''t be over. She has to go out to find a place. She has to get revenge. However, Jianhuan is very annoyed to say that he doesn''t want to say that he wants to have a rest first. Lin Qi was also stubborn at this time, and said angrily: "Jane Huan, you are usually fierce with me. How do you know to be a counsellor when you meet others? I tell you, no matter who it is, it''s not such a thing. You''re just a man. If something really happened to Yan Xiao, have you ever thought about the consequences. Hum, I don''t like her very much now, but your brother has no virtue. It''s good to have a woman to ask him. If it really happens, they''ll have no chance. At that time, your brother may be alone all his life. I think we''ll take advantage of their pride to attack them. They must be unprepared. " Said, Lin Qi felt very hot, the body rose hot uncomfortable, anyway not very comfortable. Jianhuan is also more and more irritable. Later, they don''t know how to say it, so they quarrel, move their hands twice, and then... Roll to the bed, and then... When Linqi thinks about it, the whole person is not good. She remembers all the following things. Jianhuan also reacted at this time. He knew that he had been taken medicine yesterday. Later, there was nothing wrong with him. On the contrary, he relaxed his vigilance. But later, he didn''t know what happened. His body, which was already fine, suddenly felt a strong impact. He felt that the medicine was effective all at once. Because there are a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, Jian Huan does not remember Lin Qi clearly, but she also knows what happened. Lin Qi now red eyes, anger staring at Jane Huan. However, from Jianhuan''s point of view, Linqi didn''t cover her body completely, and there were some traces on her neck. Jianhuan was stunned: "how can we... How can this be possible?" Jian Huan is shocked. Lin Qi is even more angry: "what do you mean, you dare to despise me!" Jian Huan looked at Lin Qi: "how can I be with you?" Lin Qi was more angry, tears in her eyes: "why can''t we, you can''t see me like this? Jane Huan, what do you think you are? What''s good about you? You''re far worse than your brother. I haven''t said anything yet. You still dare to dislike me now. Why do you think so? " Lin Qi breathed and gasped. Under her glare, her tears came down and she sobbed: "I''m a woman. You''re so... You''re not a thing!" Jane Huan''s heart was suddenly disturbed by crying

 Chapter 343

    "Don''t cry, I don''t want to do that," she said


    Lin Qimeng raised his head, eyes cry with a rabbit like: "you don''t want to, do I want to! I was forced


    Jane Huan frowned. Was Lin Qi forced? He didn''t remember it very well, but later... Jane Huan smacked her mouth. The girl was very enthusiastic later


    Of course, Jianhuan didn''t say it foolishly, and she also suppressed the strange feeling of aftertaste in her heart. She was a little virgin after all. For the first time, she didn''t feel uncomfortable and was quite comfortable. No matter how she didn''t face poverty, it was also bright on the surface, a little counsellor inside, and her mouth was very cheap.


    "I don''t mean that either. You haven''t felt it yet. It''s clearly framed."


    Lin Qi grits her teeth and looks at Jian Huan. She is about to get out of bed and get dressed. As soon as the quilt is uncovered, she screams again. She turns her head and punches in the past. It''s right in front of Jian Huan''s eyes, who turns her head and doesn''t see anything clearly.


    "Ouch!" Jane Huan covered her eyes, almost fainted in pain: "why, you want to kill people! I''m blind, I''m going blind! "


    As she put on her clothes, she said: "hum, it''s better to be blind. You really deserve it!"


    Jianhuan covers her eyes for a long time. However, when she comes back again, Linqi is already dressed and going away. Jianhuan has no time to say anything.


    "Ah


    When she opened the door, she screamed again. Jane Huan turned her head and looked green.


    A lot of people outside, not to mention Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, Jin Yi and others, Lin Qi''s entourage and so on, as well as Shao Zihu and others, these people also have a good idea, at least they didn''t let the other guests come over and blocked them out.


    However, the relationship between Lin Qi and Jian Huan before, quarrel every day, a day without quarrel, people are not used to, as a result, the two actually went to sleep, this change, from Lin Qi''s entourage, spoon and Jin Yi''s surprise expression, can see.


    Yesterday''s uproar is not small, Jianhuan here have had an accident, so they at that time is not easy to come in, but the specific who, they are not clear. Lin Qi also died yesterday. She sent someone out to stare at her. At that time, Lin Qi went to look for this one and that one. Her entourage was also careless. She felt that there was no protection around her. As a result, when she came back, she found that there was no protection around her. Otherwise, it would not be possible.


    So now the two sides are so opposite, the scene is extremely embarrassing.


    Jane Huan was scared to death. She immediately held the clothes she was looking for. Her face turned red and she didn''t know what to think. Occasionally, her face turned white. Anyway, she didn''t have a good face to see.


    Jian Mo and others also came in, blocking all the people outside because of Lin Qi''s scream, and several of Lin Qi''s entourage blocked outside, so they must not let anyone near here.


    Everyone sat down and the atmosphere in the room was very awkward.


    Lin Qi lost her usual arrogance. She would sit on one side and shrink her neck slightly. The whole person was very stiff. Jane Huan''s clothes were in a hurry. When she came down, her buttons were buttoned. Anyway, it didn''t look like she was caught doing something good.


    Lin Qi bit her lip and her eyes were red. She felt very embarrassed about what happened before.


    Jianhuan then "plop" kneel in front of Jianmo: "brother, it''s my fault, I was impulsive yesterday, how you punish me, I recognize."


    Lin Qi was a little surprised and raised her hazy eyes. Just now, Jian Huan had to admit her mistake. It''s not like him.


    Lin Qileng was on the spot.


    Jianhuan is Jianmo''s brother. Can he not care about his brother, but Lin Qi is also half of his sister. How much affection is really not there, but it is absolutely more responsible than others.


    Jian Mo said: "yesterday''s things..."


    Yan said with a smile: "this is also an accident. You can handle it by yourself. I think you can decide how to deal with it by yourself. Of course, if you want to continue to develop, whether you want to get married or not, we''ll give you our full support. If you can''t, we can''t force it. "


    The mainland is still too strict with women.


    But Lin Qi is not an ordinary woman. She has a strong locust background and is the daughter of the president of the mercenary Association. Even if she has a love history, if she has a heart, someone else will want to marry her.


    Just marry your son-in-law, and her husband-in-law is dead. As long as it''s not a strict country, the princess may marry another son-in-law.


    Many things are like that in general, but when power and power happen, they are not always the same. What''s more, the mercenary association is originally a place where a group of soldiers gather. Generally speaking, there are more men than women. Sometimes, the private life is not so good, so we don''t pay much attention to this aspect.


    They are always on the brink of danger. To put it mildly, there is really a dangerous task. It may be that today has no tomorrow. In this regard, there are no families that are particularly serious for the sake of face.


    However, after listening to Yan Xiao''s words, Jian Huan and Lin Qi''s expression changed.


    Lin Qi opened his mouth and said, "who said I''m going to get married?" On hearing this, Jane Huan glared at Lin Qi and snorted: "it''s like I''m willing to marry you!"¡° You Lin Qi immediately turned her head and glared angrily. Yan said with a smile: "since you don''t have this intention, we can let it go, but generally speaking, we all respect you. If you really want to be clean, we''ll promise not to mention a word in the future. In the future, men and women will have nothing to do with each other. " Lin Qi angrily pointed to Yan Xiao: "what do you mean, you are too cold-blooded!" Jian Mo frowned at Lin Qi, but for Lin Qi''s accident today, she would be scolded. Jian Huan is not happy: "what do you say about my boss? It has nothing to do with my boss."¡° "Pa" Lin Qi gasped and slapped Jianhuan. Jianhuan glared at her eyes, but she didn''t return her hand. Lin Qi cried: "yes, it has something to do with you, I want to kill you!" Jane Huan a stem neck: "kill, life is here, you want to kill, whatever you want."¡° You Lin Qi''s eyes were red and her shoulders were trembling and crying. Jane Huan eyes guilty of shaking for a while, to say what, but push away the person, she ran out¡° "Ah..." Yan said with a smile, "ah, what, if you don''t catch up quickly, Lin Qi is like this now. If you can''t think about it for a moment, it''s easy to have an accident." Jane Huan retorted: "Oh, what can happen to her." Yan Xiao ignored him, but youyou said: "it''s hard to say, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case, in case Lin Qi really can''t think of it..." Jane Huan rushed out, and in the process, she insisted: "hum, I can''t let her have an accident, or I''ll be in trouble." The people are gone. Jin Yi sits very quiet all the time, at this time just a face strange way: "boss, you already know?" Yan said with a smile: "it''s not. It''s too late when we found out, but we really don''t know who is in the room." Yan Xiao even had an idea in her mind yesterday. Jane Huan can''t really pull a handsome young man. It''s very noisy, OK. When I saw Lin Qi, I was surprised and a little relieved. It was complicated enough. Jin Yi''s face was strained, and his eyes were deep when he looked up at Yan Xiao. However, the next moment, Jian Mo held Yan Xiao''s hand: "I''m afraid I can''t go today. I''ll take it back first, and I''ll continue to drive tomorrow." Going to Huanye secret place naturally can''t be delayed. They can solve the problems of Jianhuan and Linqi by themselves. Jin Yi suddenly sneered: "brother Jane usually cares about the second child. Now it seems that this is not the case. If the second child knows, he will be sad. People really say that change can change. "Jian Mo looked back at him:" people will grow up. Sooner or later, he will have to encounter these things. No matter how much he cares about being an elder, he will not be able to eat and sleep for him. " Jinyi''s eyes are a little gloomy. Just now, he suddenly found that Jianmo and Yanxiao seem to be more intimate. People who don''t pay attention to them may feel nothing different from the usual. But Jin Yi is different. He feels that the two of them have a slight change in their sitting posture. It seems that they are sitting closer, and their shoulders touch slightly. Jian Mo sits with a special natural half shoulder behind, virtually forming a posture that protects Yan Xiao in the protection of criminals. Before this, Jianmo is not without dark rub rub so performance, but because Yan Xiao has his own taboo, there is a distance between the two. Jin Yi suddenly thinks of Jianhuan''s relationship with traditional Chinese medicine. Looking at the two women''s eyes, he suddenly wants to spit fire. Jin Yimeng stood up, turned and left¡° Third, where are you going? It''s time to eat! " Yan Xiao said with doubts, but Jin Yi went faster. If Jane Mo is thoughtful, she looks up and fiddles with Yan Xiao''s hair. She is worried and says, "I don''t know what will happen to Jane Huan and Lin Qi." Yan Xiao was immediately attracted attention, touched his chin, thought: "they two meet pinch, but also have to say, this is a kind of understanding and tacit understanding, who knows whether it will be the enemy of joy." Jianmo is not optimistic: "not necessarily, Jianhuan used to hate Linqi." Yan Xiaohe said: "this is what you don''t understand. When you were a child, people remember more. You, don''t think you know Jianhuan very well. Haven''t you ever heard of a kind of feeling called love born of hate? " Yan Xiao thought of something and laughed again: "maybe they wanted to attract each other''s attention. Lin Qi doesn''t like you at all between men and women. Otherwise, why do you really want to let go? " Besides, Lin Qi is not the kind of calm and rational person. Later, she even advised Yan Xiao to give Jian Mo a chance. Yan Xiao immediately understood that there was no ambiguity between them. Jian Mo suddenly hugs Yan Xiao, who is stunned: "what are you doing?" Jian Mo low in Yan smile ear way: "you absolutely can''t learn Lin Qi, heard it!"

 Chapter 344

    Yan Xiaozheng next, smile: "OK, see the situation again."


    Jian Mo frowned: "what is the situation."


    Yan Xiaochong Jian Mo blinked innocent eyes: "of course, you have to be good to me, not good to me, I''m not happy for a while, then bridge back to bridge road."


    Jianmo deeply thought ran nodded: "this is natural, I will love you, love you, pet you, let you can''t leave me for a moment. Then we will have another litter of cubs. It will be hard to be distracted when we are entangled. We have no chance to recruit three or four


    Yan Xiao immediately angrily glared at him, Jane Mo touched Yan Xiao''s head: "I really look forward to that time."


    Yan Xiaohe said: "I see, it''s still early!"


    Then he pushed away the man and went away with his head on his back.


    This room is Jianhuan''s room. I''d like to find someone to take it back and lift it. This room still has a peculiar smell. Well, Yan laughs out of the door and can''t help thinking.


    Looking at the younger brother''s ability, the elder brother should be no worse. Then Yan Xiao immediately turned red, and her heart became even more irritated. They all blame Jianmo for her nonsense just now. She didn''t know what was going on, so she thought of this problem.


    What a rascal!


    Jian Mo looks at Yan Xiaoqi rushing out of the room, as if there is a wolf chasing her behind. The smile in her eyes is deeper, and her eyes are full of deep affection. But when she thought of Jianhuan, Jianmo felt thoughtful and worried.


    Lin Qi on the other side, can be said to be out of the door to cry out, while running to the outside, a few of her entourage naturally ran out a few, afraid of what happened to Lin Qi.


    Jane Huan because rushed out, at the moment also did not with shame, just listen to the appearance of Linqi sobbing in a low voice, while running and a little out of breath, suddenly in the heart of all kinds of complex: "Linqi stop."


    In front of Lin Qi a Zheng, hear Jian Huan''s voice, not only did not stop, but ran faster, foot pedal pedal pedal stroll run, just like stepping on a fire wheel.


    Jane Huanqi''s face was not good, but she did not dare to stop at all: "don''t run, let''s have a good chat, you stop for me!"


    Lin Qi thought angrily in front of her, why don''t you make her stop.


    Just after thinking about this, she was caught in the arm. Lin Qi was stunned. She was about to say something, but she saw a stranger. The stranger was young and looked very handsome. This man once pulled Lin Qi, and said: "this lady, come here. Is it your enemy who is chasing you? It looks fierce and not easy to provoke."


    Lin Qi quickly drew back her hand: "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." Then she turned to the side and looked around. I don''t know when, she ran away with Jianhuan. Lin Qi was very upset.


    This Jian Huan is so stupid that she can chase after a person. It''s so stupid!


    Lin Qi frowned and pursed her lips, especially unhappy.


    The strange man said: "Miss, where do you live now? I''ll take you back. You''re not a local, are you? Do you know the way back? "


    This strange man is a warm-hearted, such a person is generally not bad, even if the heart is very confused, but in front of such a person, it is not good to make a temper, shaking his head and said: "I have nothing to do, thank you for your concern, I can find it."


    Strange man is worried about looking at Lin Qi, handsome face like this, looks really hard to get a bad feeling, Lin Qi is no exception.


    However, since Lin Qi insisted, the strange man could only show his concern, but he couldn''t force him to say: "in this case, you should be careful. If you have anything, you can come to Yang restaurant to find me."


    Then he handed Lin Qi an object. The man was so friendly, but this kind of thing was obviously not ordinary. If Lin Qi was spoiled again, he still understood the general etiquette. Besides, it was just the first time we met. How could she accept this gift? She was embarrassed to refuse: "no, someone will come to me later. Thank you very much. See you later."


    The strange man took a deep look at Lin Qi and sighed. He could only take back the keepsake. Looking at Lin Qi, his eyes were very deep: "I hope everything goes well with you."


    The man finally said no more and turned to leave. He just looked back when he left, and then turned to leave with a smile on his face.


    The man did not walk a few steps, Lin Qi heard behind the footsteps, turned a look, saw Jianhuan eat panting appear, looked at her one eye, and squint his eyes side head a look, also saw a tall man just left, the face is quite bad: "who is that?"


    Lin Qi snorted: "how do I know that people are not far away, you go up and ask yourself."


    Jane Huan''s forehead suddenly twitched: "don''t be so weird. We have to have a good talk about our business."


    "What can I talk to you about? We have nothing to do with each other." Lin Qi immediately retorted.


    Jian Huan takes a deep look at Lin Qi. Lin Qi has never known that Jian Huan is so serious and silent, especially when her eyes are so deep


    Lynch pauses, slightly drops her eyes, but does not look like Ruth. Jane Huan said, "is that your idea?"¡° Of course Jane Huan breathed out: "OK, it''s all up to you. I won''t mention it again. I don''t think people present will mention it. Of course, I will tell them seriously to ensure that today''s events won''t be spread out. Everything is the same as before, nothing will change. " Lin Qimeng raised his head: "you really think so, that''s what you mean!" Linqi some unbelievable, looking at Jianhuan''s eyes, it is like looking at a villain, or so heartless and treacherous villain. Jane Huan was all over the hair: "this is not what you want." Jian Huan doesn''t want to talk about it. Lin Qi''s prickly appearance makes it clear that she can''t talk to him well. As soon as she speaks, her voice is so strong. Although Jian Huan''s tone is not so good, she can always communicate. This is not everything with the wish of Lin Qi, OK, he said a fall, Lin Qi''s eyes, angry can spit fire, Jane Huan feel that the body has been burned several holes. Jianhuan was looking at the cold hair to get up, for Lin Qi this said that the wind is not good, said the rain is not good attitude, is also completely no move, mouth pursed into a line: "otherwise, what do you mean." Lin Qi is in a mess now. If she knows what it means, can she run out by herself. From childhood to adulthood, Lin Qi stayed in the mercenary guild. Others thought that she enjoyed the best of her life. In fact, President Lin was very busy at ordinary times. When she met, she told her to practice more than any other kind of warmth. At one time, Lin Qi used all kinds of works to attract President Lin''s attention. As long as the cultivation is in place, President Lin will not pay much attention to other aspects. Moreover, most of her nonsense is just playing a small temper. As President Lin, what can her daughter do if she wants to be sharp? Anyway, over time, this Lin Qi''s temperament has become a little strange, always want to make noise, to attract the attention of others. At that time, there were some reasons for the conflicts. At that time, Jian Huan, who was also a prickly person, always wanted to do something to attract Jian Mo''s attention. They were really similar in this aspect, and they should have a common language. But when they were young, what did they know? They thought it was similar to themselves. If it was the same as themselves, it would attract other people''s attention. What would they do if they ignored themselves? There are many times when Jianhuan is not as crazy as the outside performance. There are also times when she is quiet, when she is in a daze, no one pays attention to her. Lin Qi is still curious, and Jianhuan also refuses coldly. On the contrary, in a word, the so-called childhood sweethearts between them were all brought up from childhood. For a long time, this kind of situation has continued to today, but they are not simply fighting and making trouble at ordinary times. They have the reality of husband and wife! Lin Qi is a woman in the end, which is too heavy for her. For a moment, she was short of breath, but she couldn''t say it. She ran back with tears in her eyes. Jianhuan frowned at her changes. What''s wrong with her, but she was not at ease. She ran up to stare at her again. Don''t worry. As soon as they left, the strange man just appeared. Before they left, he had a strange smile on his face, but now his face was a little gloomy. This man is no other than Ning Chang. The serial plan he had planned before was safe. He thought it would be successful the first time. As a result, Jian Huan, who was supposed to be promiscuous with Yan Xiao, actually got married to Lin Qi. It''s very different from his original plan. He would rather attack in a moment. He beat the wall with hatred and made a hole in the wall. Then he breathed slowly and thought about the situation secretly. But this Lin Qi is also a fool, from her body may not have no breakthrough, in this regard, he has to think carefully about the countermeasures, first go back. Ning Chang''s face is not good, and he hurried back to Geng Wenxin''s temporary residence. When he came back, he happened to be eating there. Geng Wenxin is in a good mood now. He said with a smile, "eat first, and then report back." However, there is no good news here. Ning Chang promised that the plot would be completed. These people have no doubt about it. Ning Chang''s heart is tight when he thinks about it. However, there is a change in the house!

 Chapter 345

    At first, we didn''t find anything.


    Geng Wenxin and her party are also outside now. Naturally, they can''t follow the rules of the palace in everything. So, except for some of the most junior maids and their attendants, other people are eating together.


    It''s better to say that these guests are attracted. Even people like staff are not servants. They can be served naturally.


    But it is divided into the main table and the secondary table, the secondary two tables.


    Ning Chang is very useful because he has thought of several moves recently. He is also sitting at the head table.


    There are Geng Wentao, Lin Lang and Yan Shanshan at the head table, as well as a few accompanying protection experts, and Geng Wentao, who has never been seen much. The reason why Geng Wentao, the great prince, has not been seen recently is that he is trying to break through.


    Among the princes, Geng Wentao has the best talent and talent. He is now in the fourth level of high-level strength, that is, the dirty training period of soldiers. If he reaches the fifth level of quenching, he will really move forward to the ranks of experts. His strength will advance by leaps and bounds every time he is promoted, and he is only in his twenties. Looking at the whole capital, His strength is among the best.


    And his current strength is the key to break through the five level quenching period. When it comes to the quenching period, it is a process of integrating the whole body into one. When a whole body is tempered as a whole, all parts of the body will be more tacit fusion, and the strength can be called rapid progress.


    So recently, Geng Wentao is basically closed when he has something to do. Even if he knows about Geng Wenxin, he has no time to pay attention to it. And his mother''s wife was there. Naturally, it was impossible for Geng Wenxin to suffer any loss.


    He didn''t need to go to Huanye secret place this time, but it was dangerous everywhere. There were three princesses and princesses all at once. It''s not a good thing to say. If they were all folded inside, it''s not a matter.


    However, Tianji emperor agreed today. Moreover, Geng Wentao is now in the stage of breakthrough. Although there are all kinds of possibilities for a breakthrough, including the stimulation of foreign objects and the application of drugs, it has to be said that according to the previous experience and statistics, when people are in danger, they can stimulate great potential. In the secret environment of the wild, Geng Wentao may be able to seize the opportunity, It''s a breakthrough.


    If he can succeed, Geng Wentao''s future accession to the throne seems to have no suspense.


    Generally speaking, there are a lot of people now, because the relationship between the three princes and princesses is not so good. This set of food is quieter than usual, so it''s a bit strange. Everyone is very clear and hearing, but at the beginning, they didn''t take it seriously.


    But the more you listen, the more wrong it is. Just listen to the hoarse sound of "Ho Ho". The more you listen, the less normal it is. Everyone looks up in doubt, and suddenly Yan Shanshan screams "ah".


    She is sitting next to Lin Lang with Geng Wenxin. Lin Lang is eating with his head down, his eyes are not squinting, and he doesn''t seem to be more attentive to any one. After Yan Shanshan''s call, everyone suddenly looks up and sees that the middle-aged man who mainly carried out the kidnapping of Jian Huan last night suddenly puffs out a piece of meat with blood in his mouth.


    The intensity of the spray is also particularly large. After this spray, the whole table, let alone the vegetable roots, was not spared. Even the whole table was more or less stained.


    "What''s the matter?" Geng Wentao drank angrily.


    However, the middle-aged man could not pay attention to his danger at all. At this moment, he felt worse than anyone else.


    When he captured people last night, he fought with Yan Xiao. At that time, he was bitten by a snake. But at that time, he didn''t really see what Kurosawa looked like. Then he made a lot of trouble. Even they were given some medicine to confuse their emotions. They almost managed Lin Lang, Geng Wenxin and Yan Shanshan on the spot. There was no clue about the bite, He didn''t feel much after taking the antidote pill.


    However, now, he suddenly thought of Yan Xiao''s state at that time. From Ning Chang''s statement that there would be no mistake, in fact, after the first calculation failed, to Yan Xiao''s reaction at that time, the man felt that something was wrong.


    But it was too late. From the inside out, he felt that something was wrong with his body. It seemed that there was a dagger scratching the bone constantly. It seemed that some insect was swallowing and biting his internal organs. It was just the beginning of eating. At the beginning, the middle-aged man didn''t take it seriously. Besides, Geng Wentao and other people were here. Although he was an expert in protecting his body, he was a good protector, But in fact, he is also a senior follower who eats the royal food of Tianji kingdom. Naturally, he can''t be impolite.


    He also thought about whether he had almost done it yesterday, and the sequelae of his body after being beaten, until he felt that something began to flow out of his body crazily, and then he stirred his body like a tear, and he even couldn''t speak in pain, and there was no human like on his face.


    When he felt that something was constantly pouring out of his body, and then he vomited something, he felt abnormal, and it was much better to vomit out of his body.


    However, just a mouthful how enough, he did not come and put down his heart, the body suddenly surging up, he opened his eyes, face white as a ghost, tightly pursed his mouth, but could not stop the next surge of things.


    "Poof! Poof


    This time, it turned out to be a series of vomit, and the blood was splashed in the air. If it was just splashed to the point, this time, the amount was bigger than just now. Geng Wentao got up immediately to hide, but no matter how fast it was, it was not faster than what the middle-aged man vomited¡° Ah, what a disgusting thing Geng Wenxin was so disgusted that he just felt that something "Bata" fell on her head, and then it slipped down, red and bloody, which made her shiver immediately. If you want to say that Geng Wenxin, who is in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, has relied on the favor of emperor Tianji for a few years, and because she wants to help her mother''s concubine to keep the favor, she has no less calculation. Her hands are not clean, and it''s not like she didn''t look at the dead. But it''s not the same as those who deal with it. The middle-aged man seems to be crazy, or he seems to be infected with evil or something. At this time, he vomits wildly, his whole eye is staring suddenly, and there is not a trace of blood on his face. He obviously doesn''t have much strength to support his son, but he doesn''t stop vomitting. He doesn''t even have time to say a word. In his mouth, he was spitting blood. The whole room was full of disgusting blood. And his situation was so strange that the experts on the scene were numb¡° Lao Zhang, what''s the matter with you! " The middle-aged man, Lao Zhang, who they call Lao Zhang, was dazzled and spurted several mouthfuls. No one in the whole room was spared. When he was wearing him, he suddenly shivered all over and hit the table heavily. Originally, he was spurted with blood, and could not eat or even see the food, Instant smashed are all buckled to the old Zhang''s body, all kinds of food mixed together, the taste is more bad¡° This... What''s going on? " In the room, a maid, who was waiting for people to eat, shivered her legs, and a stream of water slid out along her legs. In the room with all kinds of flavors, it was not so conspicuous. People also want to know what''s going on. Geng Wentao cold face: "look at him what''s the matter!" Since Geng Wentao gave the order, of course no one could refuse. One of them walked slowly and was very careful. Then he turned over Lao Zhang and took a breath. Lao Zhang vomited badly. At this time, his whole face should have been white and frightening, but it was dark. The man tried his nose slightly: "big... Big prince, dead!"¡° Dead People''s hearts suddenly trembled. How long did the man who had just had dinner with them die? Even Lao Zhang could not say anything except his voice, which made them unable to understand the situation. Lin Lang''s face is also white and frightening. He leans against the wall and holds on to the wall without falling down. However, his legs are soft. After he follows his father, he steps into the ranks of pharmacists. As pharmacists, there are usually pharmacists in their hands. Some of them are lucky enough to get some good medicine for practice. Some of them can only suffer from various kinds of torments when they are refining medicine at the primary level, among which poisons are inevitable. Some people were poisoned to death, and their death was not much better. They were all black and rotten. Some of them were even worse than Lao Zhang''s death, but they didn''t give him such a shock. The flesh and blood were sprayed in front of him. It was like seeing this person torn alive. Anyway, it was different from seeing those drug addicts who were tortured to death. They were just for testing the situation after the drug. Most of the time, he just wanted to know about it. He really couldn''t accept the living situation from birth to death. He was such a pharmacist, and he couldn''t help his stomach tumbling, Holding on to the wall is like spitting. But he was not the only one on the scene. When he saw the picture just now, almost all of them turned pale and looked very uncomfortable. They were very stimulated by the picture just now. Geng Wenshu retreated to one side, his face was white and frightening, but what he thought was Yan Xiao''s smile, which seemed to be harmless to people and animals. Geng Wenxin thought that they wanted to do something bad. Naturally, they were carrying Geng''s documents on their back. However, from their actions, Geng Wenshu knew that they had done some damage. However, after the failure last night, Geng Wenshu thought that the matter was over. He never expected that there would be a follow-up. When Hou Ning didn''t come over just now, he felt that something was wrong. However, he was not able to make a final conclusion at that time. He was eating and didn''t express anything, but he was also thinking about a lot. He was thinking about whether Yan Xiao and they would be calculated. Suddenly, he found that he thought too much about who calculated who!

 Chapter 346

    It''s obvious that Lao Zhang vomited a while ago. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t be saved.


    "Poisoned!" Someone said it.


    Isn''t this nonsense? Looking at Lao Zhang''s dark face after his death, it''s not what poisoning can be like.


    Geng Wenxin suddenly glared: "it''s Yan Xiao. Damn it, they dare to fight against the royal family. They deserve to die!"


    Geng Wenshu is more alert. He is not particularly good with the people here, so he is on guard most of the time. Because of this guard, he is the least involved today.


    There are some splashes on the cuffs and front clothes. It''s not so serious when you take something to wipe it. Of course, the taste can''t go.


    Geng Wenshu sneered in his heart. If you hadn''t calculated on your own initiative, could it have happened? You can kill people, but if you fight back, you will be guilty. This is really Geng Wenxin''s knowledge, because that''s what she did in the palace.


    I still remember that when he was a child, he was not so calm and self-sustaining as he is now, and he suffered a lot from Geng Wenxin''s recklessness. Of course, Geng Wenxin''s calculation and Geng Wentao''s brother helped him a lot.


    "Are you happy, brother Erhuang?" Geng Wentao''s cold voice rang out in his ears.


    Geng Wenshu raised his head and said with a cool expression: "the eldest brother is wrong. The younger brother is not. But the situation just now scared the eldest brother. It''s amazing. Let pharmacist Lin show it to the eldest brother."


    The irony in the words made Geng Wentao look at him colder: "I heard that during the period of my prince''s seclusion, you were very close to Jianmo and Yanxiao. Brother Erhuang, we are in a continuous line. If we really want to make peace with others, it will damage our own safety and interests. No one will be able to protect you at that time. "


    Geng Wenshu sneered: "elder brother, you have to pay attention to the evidence when you speak. What are your plans recently? Which one is not behind my back? How can I know your plan and cooperate with others. What''s more, the great prince''s ability is outstanding. All of your subordinates are naturally extraordinary. Looking at me every day is like looking at a prisoner. I know every step of the prince''s track. What''s the big brother suspecting? "


    Geng''s satire is even stronger: "it seems that the eldest brother doesn''t believe your loyal subordinates."


    "Geng document, you don''t want to sow dissension here, say, Yan Xiao, what weakness do they have!" Geng Wen was very angry. She was not far away from Lao Zhang. She had something all over her body. At this time, she was disgusted. She felt that the smell around her could make her vomit at any time.


    This Yan Xiao is too shameless to think of this kind of malice.


    Geng Wenshu sneered: "if you want to add crime, why don''t you have words? Why do you want to be strong?"


    Geng''s followers naturally gathered around him.


    They are a group, representing the progress of Tianji kingdom. However, there are various small groups in the group. Some family members also follow their team, but they are one of the small groups and naturally eat and live together. And the other small groups of the whole group are basically very close to each other. In the restaurant where they live now, there are several groups, some of which are more reliable in Geng''s documents.


    If we really make trouble here, it will do no good to anyone.


    Geng Wentao looked at Geng Wenshu with a look of poison in his eyes: "brother Erhuang, I hope you remember today''s sentence. If you are found by the prince at that time, you will have any contact with them or even help them. Don''t blame me for being impolite at that time!"


    Geng Wentao and Geng Wenxin are favored again. Geng Wenshu is also the prince of Tianji emperor. Tianji emperor can not be favored, and they can also argue. But if they maliciously hurt this son, Tianji emperor naturally has no face. What''s more, Geng Wenshu is not empty handed.


    Now it''s not the time to talk about this. They are suffering from being tossed about. They feel like vomiting whenever they smell. No matter how many things there are, they have to wash and change their clothes first.


    Don''t want to eat any more rice. They all left with a kind of melancholy on their faces.


    On the other side, Jianhuan chases Linqi back. No one cares about Linqi. She turns around and goes back to her room. Yan Xiao happens to open the door to see her and says, "Linqi, wait a minute. There''s something I think you should know."


    Lin Qi a face of boring: "what''s the matter, I want to rest now."


    Yan Xiao is very serious: "I''m afraid not now, come with me."


    Linqi frowned, or with the past, just Jianhuan came, she gave Jianhuan a hum, Jianhuan face is not very good.


    As soon as she goes in, Lin Qi finds that Jin Yi and others are there, and she is even more upset. She thinks that she will not talk about her relationship with Jane Huan again. Before, she said that it would be handled by them.


    "Plop"


    "Miss, please help me, maidservant... Maidservant is not intentional!" However, as soon as she stood still, Xiaoyu suddenly knelt on the ground and hugged her thigh.


    Lin Qi is a Leng, then want to hold up Xiaoyu: "have what matter to say, you this is what, who bullied you?"


    Xiaoyu is crying miserably. Her eyes are red and swollen. She has been crying for a long time. Lin Qi looks puzzled and smiles at them.


    Jianhuan looked at Xiaoyu, suddenly narrowed her eyes and sneered: "you calculated us yesterday!" Xiaoyu suddenly shivers and hugs Lin Qi tightly. She cries, but she doesn''t say why. Jane Huan looked at Lin Qi and sneered: "you are so kind. You saved such an ungrateful man. Yesterday, she first gave me soup to drink, which is permeated with a lot of good material Lin Qi a Leng, fierce a bow, looking at Jade''s eyes some ruthless. Xiaoyu shivered and said, "Miss, please help me. I will repay you when I am a cow and a horse." Lin Qi''s expression is very indifferent: "Xiaoyu, it''s really you who put something in the soup, right? I''m kind to save you, so that''s how you repay me." Yan Xiao said slowly: "because from the beginning, it''s a chain plan. She''s a part of the plan, or a small piece that can be discarded at any time." Lin Qi looks at Yan and smiles. Her face feels very bashful: "you know from the beginning that she has a problem!" Yan said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was suspicious. It must have been too coincidental. But later, I found that maybe it was just a coincidence. It''s because of the following things that she reveals. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will find out. " But she felt the anger of fear in her heart. She was totally out of sympathy and kindness to save the people, originally from the beginning, in order to approach and calculate them. And what happened to her and Jane Huan was that she was responsible for it. It was her blind kindness that made things like this. She deserved it! Lin Qi''s whole body trembles with anger, and Xiaoyu is even more scared to see here. Hao has no way. She is forced to be helpless. If she doesn''t agree, she will be killed at that time. She really has no way. Lin Qi is cold face, clenching teeth, once break off holding his leg of Xiaoyu''s hand, Xiaoyu scared, hold tightly do not let go, Lin Qi break one, she will close one. Later, Lin Qi had no patience and broke Xiaoyu''s fingers with a "card". Her eyes were cold and frightening: "Xiaoyu, if you betray me, you have to bear the consequences!"¡° no Miss, I don''t want to. You are so kind to me. Xiaoyu really doesn''t want to betray you, but if I don''t, I will die! " Lin Qi sneered: "Oh, if you really want to ask for help, don''t you have time? But you didn''t say anything. From the beginning, you were arranged to calculate. You are not the Xiaoyu I want to save. You are really pitiful, but this is not an excuse after you calculate. Do you understand? " Xiaoyu covers her head and trembles with tears. I''m afraid fear accounts for most of them. Looking at Xiaoyu, Jin Yi said, "she really can''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She saw her father kill her mother, and she was beaten to death. Will she refuse to cooperate with her at this time?" This is indeed human nature, but does it mean that innocent victims should let them go! Lin Qi looked at Jin Yi, eyes in the fire: "you have no influence, of course you can do sarcastic talk!" After Lin Qi came over, she had many conflicts with Jin Yi. It was only after Lin Qi didn''t force Jian Mo and Yan Xiao to break up that the relationship was better. But Lin Qi doesn''t like Jin Yi, so does the other party. From the perspective of onlookers, everyone is poor, and the people behind it are the most hateful, but they belong to a group. Yan Xiao looks at the noisy Jin Yi and Lin Qi, and her face sinks down. Jian Mo says, "OK, don''t make any noise. Can noise solve the problem?" Lin Qi is full of thorns and looks at Xiaoyu. She wants to tear people up. Xiaoyu crawls towards Jinyi, who just spoke for her in the whole room. However, before she gets there, Jinyi''s mischief comes out, takes her to one side and falls to the ground. She doesn''t let her get close to Jinyi at all. Even if Xiaoyu has been checked, she is not in danger, and she can''t accept Jinyi. It''s a kind of contempt for her identity. Xiaoyu is crying and shrinking herself into a ball. Now she really regrets it. However, what could she do at that time? She didn''t know these people for a long time. At that time, she didn''t accept the bewitchment of that person. Was she successful? Her father never regarded her as a human being. He would really kill her! Xiaoyu cry sad despair, Yan smile looked at the angry face gloomy Lin Qi, stood up with her way: "you come with me, I have some words to tell you alone." Lin Qi said: "what do you want to teach me now? Yes, I was determined to go my own way at the beginning. Now I have been taught a lesson. How do you want to teach me? Oh... Yan Xiao, dare you! " Lin Qi also wants to make a mockery, and then Yan Xiao holds her head in one arm and drags it outside, which makes the whole room look silly!

 Chapter 347

    "Yan Xiao, what are you doing? Let go!" Lin Qi also Leng for a while, then roared out.


    But Lin Qi''s entourage also immediately responded, rushed forward to rescue Lin Qi, but Jian Mo stepped forward to block the past, one of them was not good at face: "little master, are you so good to little master?"


    "Young master, we are under the order of the president to protect the young master." Some of these people have been protecting Lin Qi all the year round. Naturally, they have a closer relationship with Lin Qi emotionally.


    Jian Mo''s face was flat. She didn''t react to their insidious threat and President narin''s coming out to crush people. She just said, "Lynch will be fine. Let them talk first."


    When they talk, Yan Xiao turns her neck to the room next door. Lin Qi wants to fight back or even attack, but Yan Xiao stops her wrists. She doesn''t know how to do it. She holds Lin Qi''s hand and makes her wrists numb with her arms. It''s so soft that she can''t lift it.


    That is such a moment of Kung Fu, Yan Xiao has opened the room, pull her into.


    Lin Qi''s eyes also flashed a guilty heart and fear, if it was not for her kindness at that time to take Xiaoyu in, and then there may not be things after. Lin Qi is also an innocent woman. What happened last night, although she has been very tough, her heart is far from calm. She is very flustered now.


    And to put it bluntly, how to look at this matter is a bit of her own fault, Yan Xiao now how to deal with her, she is not clear.


    As soon as the door is opened, Yan Xiao throws her hand, and Lin Qi is thrown into the room. She bumps two steps, but then she stands firm. No matter how guilty she is, when she straightens up and raises her head, her face is uncompromising, but very strong: "what do you want! Oh, my protective entourage is nearby. What do you really want to do? I promise you won''t live tomorrow. "


    Yan Xiao goes straight ahead, and Lin Qi immediately steps back. Lin Qi''s heart suddenly tightens, but Yan Xiao presses her step by step, and she also steps back. However, when Lin Qi''s brain becomes more and more confused, Yan Xiao takes one side step and sits directly at the table.


    Lin Qi a Leng, Yan Xiaochong her micro point under the head: "sit down, let''s talk."


    Lin Qi a Leng, lips pursed tightly, looking at Yan Xiao, face some suspicious appearance, but thought or sat in the past, face with irony and arrogance: "chat, what do you want to talk about."


    Yan Xiao looks at Lin Qi''s feigned strength, but her eyes shake slightly. She doesn''t dare to look directly at her. She sighs: "since you and Jane Huan are mature, we won''t care about anything, just like I said before. What are you going to do with Xiaoyu


    Lin Qi''s face suddenly became stiff, and she pressed her lips tightly. After a long time, her chest quickly rose and floated twice, and her expression became cold: "Oh, since you dare to betray me, you have to bear the consequences."


    Yan Xiao looked at her thoughtfully: "Oh, do you really think so?"


    Lin Qi raised her head and sneered, more ironically: "Yan Xiao, you don''t think you know me for a few days, do you really think you know me? I''m the daughter of the head of the mercenary. I can''t be blamed or directed by others for what I want to do. What do I want to do? You are not qualified to see or ask! "


    For Lin Qi''s tough, even sarcastic words, Yan Xiao said slowly: "of course, that''s the person you saved. How do you want to deal with it, naturally others have nothing to say. You don''t have to care about Lao San''s words. He doesn''t mean anything. "


    Lin Qi said with a low smile: "Yan Xiao, in fact, you are really smart. What''s the matter now? You sing" red face "and" white face ". After you satirize me, do you still want me to lead you. I tell you, I will go with you before, just for the sake of Jianmo. But don''t think too much of yourself. Even he was adopted by my father. " Lin Qi put her hands to the table with a smile and said, "but I have to sympathize with you. This Jian Mo is really not good. I don''t like him. You like him. Of course, it''s your freedom. But it''s hard to say if you can really be together. The two brothers, Jian Mo, don''t have a good thing! "


    At this point, Lin Qi was a little short of breath and her eyes were red immediately.


    Yan Xiao looks at Lin Qi in silence with complicated eyes.


    But Lin Qi said angrily, "I don''t need your sympathy for your eyes!"


    Yan smile innocent way: "your that what look in the eyes, when did I sympathize with you?"


    "You! If you dare to talk like me, your eyes are not good. Otherwise, how can you know brother Jianmo? I think you are blind! " Lin Qi is very angry.


    Yan Xiao''s expression is calm: "no matter how blind you are, you can''t be blind. If you have done something wrong, you don''t know how to wake up. You still have to pretend to be hard here. You know it will be more annoying."


    "You''re bullshit When Lin Qi slaps the table, her palm feels numb immediately. She takes a puff on her face and takes back her hand as if it is not painful. She slowly massages her other hand on the table. Looking at Yan Xiao, she glares: "wrong? Whatever Miss Ben can do wrong, it''s all their fault. How can you teach me? "


    Yan Xiao held his arms in his hands, his expression was indifferent, and he was a bit serious: "I''m teaching you a lesson out of humanitarian ideas, and I want to pull you into the right path, can''t I?"¡° Of course not! You are younger than me Lin Qi said angrily. Yan Xiaohe said: "if you are wrong, you have to say that you are the only one who will hold you. If you are right or wrong, you will hold you. The person who makes you not aware of your problems is the real villain. Because that will let you not know your own evil, not know your own problems, not know your own advantages, constantly amplify the shortcomings, erase the advantages, others see you, is just willful and reckless, impact easy bad things, irascible and unreasonable Lin Qi''s face turned white suddenly. She suddenly got up and exposed the table to Yan Xiao: "what are you! Why do you say that to me! Yan Xiao, don''t give you some color, you want to open a dyeing house, you don''t deserve it! " Lin Qi is very angry, and the speed and strength of uncovering the table are also very good. However, she uncovers half of the table and finds that it doesn''t move at all. In her imagination, she uncovers the table and shouts Yan Xiao all over, which makes him very embarrassed. Lin Qi cradles her neck and looks from the table. Yan Xiao presses the table with one hand. Many things have slipped down and fallen to the ground, jingling. But at this time Yan Xiao''s expression is not good, Lin Qi a Leng, Yan Xiao but a hand suddenly a press, Lin Qi "ah" a cry, unexpectedly because Yan Xiao this press, Lin Qi only feel a heavy acid on the hand, had to let go. The table came back to its original position again with a bang, and Yan Xiao also stood up and came over. She picked up Lin Qi''s neck collar. Lin Qi was stunned and turned her head in amazement: "what are you doing?" Yan Xiao squinted at her: "why! Teach you a lesson It''s no joke to say this voice. She looks very serious and dignified in both manner and tone. She even shrinks her neck unconsciously and mutters in her heart. What''s wrong with Jianmo and Yanxiao? They both like to carry people''s necks and want to show her long hands. Hum, just smile. He''s shorter than me. Tut! However, the next moment, she felt black in front of her, and she swallowed her saliva: "you... Why do you teach me? My father won''t teach me." Yan Xiaohe said: "just because he has no time to manage, you are like this now. Are you still young? You are so ignorant!"¡° I... I know what it''s to do with you if you don''t know. Go out of this door, and we''ll go back to the bridge tomorrow, and the road will go back to the road. The two sides have nothing to do with each other. Don''t care about anyone! " Although the neck of Lin Qi shrinks, her eyes don''t compromise at all. She tries to exert pressure on Yan Xiao with her eyes. Yan Xiao to Lin Qi like this, almost no gas smile: "Lin Qi, I originally wanted to talk with you."¡° Who''d like to talk to you? Who are you? " Yan Xiao looks at Lin Qi who doesn''t accept but doesn''t resent. Her hands are really itchy. Is Yan Xiao a man with no temper? No, people who know her, I''m afraid everyone knows that she is good at talking to people close to her, but there is a bottom line and a principle. Other people are not angry with her and even want to toss. Ha ha, you have to see whether Yan Xiao is in the mood. I''m in a good mood. I''ll play with you cleanly. I''m in a bad mood. Oh, you have to think about the consequences of being tossed about! Yan Xiao and Lin Qi, it''s impossible to say how much Yan Xiao likes Lin Qi, but it''s feasible to be a friend. It''s also the sister in the name of Jian Mo and Jian Huan. Although it''s righteous, it''s hard to get stiff. Otherwise, Lin Qi wanted to break them up, and Yan Xiao could just do it? I have to teach Lin Qi a lesson. Later, Yan Xiao retreated and let Lin Qi stop. Along the way, Yan Xiao also thought that she didn''t treat Lin Qi badly, or did something bad to her. But Lin Qi, the bear child, is willful, impulsive and impetuous. She quarrels when she doesn''t agree with each other. She doesn''t admit her mistake. She has said many times before that, such as how cold-blooded Yan Xiao is. Yan Xiao also tolerates it. Today, when this happened, Lin Qi didn''t want to solve the problem, but also wanted to set up a thorn. She wanted to make enemies with all the people. Oh, I really thought that all the people would revolve around her. Yan smiles and pulls over Lin Qi. Lin Qi is scared and says, "ah! Yan Xiao, what do you want? Let go There are several people outside the door. When they hear this voice, they are a little nervous. Several of Lin Qi''s followers are ready to rush in at any time, but they are all stopped by Jian mo. they are very angry and ready to fight at any time when they look at Jian Mo''s expression!

 Chapter 348

    "Pa!"


    There was a sound after something was slapped.


    "Ah! Yan Xiao, you dare! If you dare to hit me, I won''t let you go! " Lin Qi was pushed to the chair, back to people, limbs are not disorderly rowing, constantly angry scream.


    Yan Xiao is sitting in a chair, and Lin Qi is lying on her lap. Don''t ask why Lin Qi only knows how to pull, but doesn''t fight.


    Ha ha, Yan Xiao now wants to repair her, but also let her have the strength to resist, so Yan Xiao doesn''t have to be a pharmacist.


    Lin Qi was rowing with her angry hands. Her face turned red and she cursed. However, she was weak. She felt like a mountain on her back when she was pressed by Yan Xiao''s hand. Except for her limbs like tortoises, she could not resist.


    Lin Qi thought of here, scared all over a shiver, now this how to do?


    What should Yan Xiao do to her?


    Did she scold too much just now? Yan Xiao really didn''t care about anything. Now she wants to kill her?


    Lin Qi sniffed, and thought, it should not be. Why does Yan Xiao dare to do this? Besides, Yan Xiao seems to have a good temper. Before she did some damage, this person could smile and help her and Jian mo. later, she scolded Yan Xiao face-to-face for being cold-blooded, which means that Jian Mo scolded her. This person didn''t say anything.


    "Pa"


    The next moment, she was whipped on her buttock, and her face suddenly changed. If you really want to say it''s painful, it''s not as painful as it is. The practitioner can ignore the pain. However, she feels very ashamed. She''s a big girl. When it''s time to get married, she''s actually spanked, Is that too much!


    What''s more, Lin Qi has been asked to practice by President Lin from childhood to adulthood, but in other aspects, her father is totally responsive to her needs, and others are not qualified to do so.


    She... She was spanked now, or by a woman.


    Lin Qi blushed and trembled: "ah, Yan Xiao, why do you beat me! Oh, damn it


    The followers outside, who were ordered to protect them, were mad when they heard this. They yelled at Jianmo: "young master, if you stop again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Jian Mo''s face was calm, and his face was as motionless as a mountain: "it''s going to be OK. You''ll wait."


    "I''m waiting for your grandmother to give me a ball. The little master has been beaten. Don''t you hear me! What are you waiting for? I didn''t expect that, young master, when you have a woman, you should treat him like this. Today''s matter, I will tell the president when I go back. You can figure out how to deal with it then! " The following spirit is not light.


    But the mouth swearing fierce, but still did not dare to easily with Jane Mo hands.


    Let''s not talk about Jian Mo''s strength. Besides, it''s always his own master. Even if it''s an adopted son, the president attaches great importance to it. It''s not so easy to do the following crimes.


    But Lin Qi is also the only daughter of President Lin. He Ping is still under protection. At this time, they try to scare Jian Mo away.


    In the room, Lin Qi was beaten twice and yelled angrily. Yan Xiaowei looked down at Lin Qi''s little tortoise, and almost didn''t live happily. Fortunately, Lin Qi didn''t see her with her back. Yan Xiao''s voice was very cold, "pa" patted again and said: "why do you beat you? Just because you are willful and reckless, you can''t listen to people''s words, and you can''t speak good words well. I think you just don''t have a lesson. Can you speak well now? "


    "Tell me what you are. Why should I tell you?" Lin Qi is mad. No one dares to do this to her.


    "Oh, it seems that the lesson is not enough."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Say, Yan Xiao doesn''t bother words, three slap and shoot down.


    Although it doesn''t hurt much, Lin Qi feels that her buttocks must be red. She can''t fight without pain.


    "Say, you quarrel every day when you have something to do. Can the quarrel be solved? Everyone wants to solve it for you. You are like a hedgehog every day. Are you decent?"


    "It''s none of your business, Yan Xiao. I''ll tell you, if you let me go now, I can still think about not doing too much. If you dare to mess around, I''ll tell you, you''re done!" Lin Qi is angry to hum ah of call a way.


    "Oh, I don''t know if it''s wrong. OK, I''ll fight until you beg for mercy today. I''ll die today. If I don''t convince you, I won''t call Yan Xiao!"


    Tut, I didn''t call Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao narrowed her eyes, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" directly hit her ass, and she had a special sense of rhythm. Lin Qi''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know what was going on in her mind, so she almost hummed.


    Lin Qi is angry. The whole person is not good. She screams and scolds. She can''t help listening outside any more, so she starts at Jian mo. But in the end, the things that hinder their identity, although they started, they did not dare to fight directly. They all attacked with their fists.


    Jian Mo just dodges and doesn''t take the move. From time to time, she goes back. This fight is more like a duel. In the room, Yanxiao kept "slapping" in her hands, which was very rhythmic and musical. Linqi was directly scolded and cried by the bully, and the whole person trembled violently. Yanxiao didn''t understand the amorous feelings, and said coldly: "Linqi, you saved Xiaoyu, that''s a good thing. Everyone knows about it. Xiaoyu is indeed forced to do something, but she betrayed is betrayed, you must be very uncomfortable now, and there are some things that make it difficult for you to face. You want to pretend to be arrogant and don''t want people to see your vulnerable side. Everyone knows that nobody blames you. " Lin Qi said angrily, "it''s not strange. Don''t you hear what Jianhuan and Jinyi said? They are clearly blaming me, wuwuwu." Yan Xiao "pa" and photographed, Lin Qi shaking body, but also not just the performance of so intense: "really, if dealing with strangers, I would not even say a word. For example, when you saved Xiaoyu, I didn''t mean to save her. You said that she was cold-blooded. " Yan Xiao felt that Lin Qi was stiff and said: "you''re right. I''m cold-blooded. I think she may have a problem. We''re going to Huanye secret place next. Originally, there will be a lot of trouble on this road. We also have enemies. We need to be more careful. For strangers, I can be very indifferent, but you save her Yan Xiao said slowly: "this point, we are not as good as you, no matter how, you are saving Xiaoyu''s life." Those people will save Xiaoyu, when Xiaoyu is a chess piece, if Xiaoyu does not play this role, then she is a useless chess piece, naturally there is no need to live. No matter how, Lin Qi also saved Xiaoyu''s life. This kind of thing doesn''t need stimulation. In itself, it''s not a bad thing. Lin Qi sniffed: "don''t you blame me?" Yan said with a smile: "there will be others without Xiaoyu. At least Xiaoyu is really poor." Lin Qi quietly lying on Yan Xiao''s leg, sniffing and not talking. Yan said with a smile: "we were all afraid of trouble, but we didn''t do much at that time. It wasn''t a mistake for you to be so kind-hearted. We didn''t think about blaming you in this respect. I know you are guilty. You feel that you have done harm to everyone. In addition, there are some uncontrollable forces that make you upset at that time. But if you don''t speak well, who will know what you are thinking? When you see someone, you only know how to make a noise. When you know that other people will be tired of it, you yell it out and press back what you want to say in your heart. This is not your original intention. Why do you want to do this? " Lin Qi''s shoulder suddenly trembled, but she didn''t speak at all. Yan sighed with a smile and touched her head: "you are just like a child who wants to make trouble out of nothing and win the attention of the elders. It''s really silly and lovely." Lin Qi''s eyes were sour and she couldn''t help crying. She felt special grievance at this time, which was different from the angry crying just now. But she still bit her teeth and angrily scolded: "you know what? Do you want to buy me off? I tell you, it''s impossible. I''m afraid after you fight. Hahaha, I tell you Yan Xiao, when you''re finished, I will not let you go. Just live in fear of my revenge and I will not let you go. " Yan Xiaohe said: "you know, the man who captured Jianhuan yesterday is dead now."¡° What As soon as Lin Qi was excited, she turned her head fiercely, but she didn''t realize that just now she had no way, how could it be. That red eyes, surprised expression, look really like a little poor. Yan Xiaojiao light hook: "and will die very miserable." Lin Qi''s eyes shrunk: "you... What did you do?" Yan Xiaoxiao with a kind of innocent evil: "he didn''t do anything, he was bitten by my snake, and he took some medicine, combined with the two, plus after the fight, the blood and blood churned fiercely, compared with the results of general Chinese medicine can be a little more serious.". He is also innocent. He will only act according to the order, but he can''t help it. Who wants him to hurt Jianhuan and me? How can he not teach me a lesson, right? " Looking at Yan Xiao so calm to say this, Lin Qi neck a shrink, suddenly feel cool on the neck, shivering way: "you... You... You! Just now I said that I would die together... Do you... Do you also want to do this to me? " Looking at Lin Qi''s pale face, Yan Xiao hid her smile in her heart. She endured a little hard, but she looked at Lin Qi meaningfully and said something more profound: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 349

    Lin Qi was shocked by Yan Xiao: "you... You... Me... Me..."


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yan Xiao squinted at her: "speak well, what do you want to say? What do you mean?"


    Lin Qi white face: "you... How do you want to kill me?"


    Then she sucked her nose. She was very aggrieved. She didn''t respect Yan Xiao before. Now it''s over. Yan Xiao is going to kill people. Wuwuwu, this little pharmacist is very powerful. Does she want to poison.


    Wuwuwu, I don''t want to die so miserably. It''s very ugly when I die. Do you want to die decently.


    Lin Qi secretly takes her little eyes and turns away Yan Xiao. Seeing that Yan Xiao is sitting in silence and looking at her faintly, she can''t see Yan Xiao''s feelings at all. She is more worried and a little bitter. Just now she seems to have scolded Yan Xiao for many words. Now Yan Xiao must want to strangle her heart. Can you take back what she just said, I''m so sorry now.


    Looking at Lin Qi who has become a little daughter-in-law, Yan Xiao shakes her head helplessly, shakes her legs and goes to sit.


    Lin Qi a Leng, then stiff up, obediently and skillfully head down to the side, and then sit to one side.


    "Suck"


    As soon as Lin Qi sat down, she immediately got up straight with pain. Just now, did she feel that her buttock was very painful? Now one of them found that her buttock must be swollen. When she sat down, it was painful. Yan Xiao was too cruel.


    But now she is afraid to say anything. Lin Qi thinks about it seriously. It seems that she is not Yan Xiao''s opponent in terms of force value and other aspects. At this time, Kurosawa also spits out a letter and climbs onto the table. She looks at Lin Qi with her eyes, which is even more frightening.


    Yes, it was this snake that killed the man. It''s a frightening thing. It can''t move.


    To scare people like this, Yan Xiao also has some helplessness, just looking at Lin Qi pulling her neck, but also some can''t stand it: "OK, can you talk well?"


    Lin Qi suddenly nods. If she doesn''t speak well, she may be killed by the snake!


    Yan said with a smile, "I asked you to talk."


    "Yes, yes." Tut, not to mention the nodding frequency of the chicken eating rice.


    Yan said with a smile, "did you listen to what I just said?"


    "Listen." Lin Qi is busy again.


    Yan Xiao pulled out the corner of his eyes, very speechless, and repeated: "we don''t care about you and Jane Huan, you deal with it by yourself. Next, on the way to Huanye secret place, I''ll get along with you, OK


    Lin Qi nodded: "OK, OK."


    Yan Xiao looks at Lin Qi who is too clever, but she is not used to it: "I told you so much, you can tell me, what did I say?"


    "Ah?" Lin Qi is confused.


    Yan Xiaoyi squints: "how, you are cheating me again, didn''t listen at all."


    "No, I really listen. You wait for me to roll it for you." Lin Qi waved her hand and racked her brain to think about things.


    Just now, she had a good toss with Yan Xiao. She remembered that she didn''t scold Yan Xiao. Lin Qi shrunk her neck and continued to think. Generally, Yan Xiao seemed to tell her that it was not wrong for her to save Xiaoyu. She also said that her expression was very good. She was more kind than Yan Xiao.


    Why? Isn''t that right? Is Yan Xiao praising her?


    Can''t you?


    But after thinking about it, Lin Qi seemed to say so!


    Lin Qi pursed her lips, swallowed her saliva and thought, what else did Yan Xiao say? Oh, what else did she say? Because she wanted to win other people''s attention, she deliberately sabotaged and always liked to quarrel and so on


    When Lin Qi thought of this, her eyes were a little wet, and she bit her lips. She was unwilling, but Yan Xiao said that she was in her heart.


    Lin Qi''s mother died in childbirth when she was born. Even her father, who was the president, could not save her mother. It''s said that her mother was seriously injured when she was practicing. Originally, she shouldn''t have been born. Later, her mother insisted, but she really died there.


    Her father has never told her about these things, and she has also heard about them behind her back. Lin Qi thinks it''s her mother who killed her. That''s why her father is so strict with her. He won''t always meet her if he doesn''t have anything to do. He can''t see people a lot of times.


    However, the people around her always follow her words, but what Lin Qi wants most is the attention of President Lin. for those who flatter, or as an attendant servant who blindly obey her without correct consciousness, Lin Qi knows that it may be wrong, but no one gives her guidance.


    On the contrary, she took advantage of this situation to make it worse, because she found that the more it was, her father would finally take care of her. Even if she just scolded her, she knew that her father cared about her and didn''t hate her so much.


    Then her father recognized Jianmo as his adopted son. He didn''t want to be too good about Jianmo. He would go to see Jianmo from time to time and ask for what he needed, and then he would give some guidance when practicing.


    Yan Xiao said that Lin Qi didn''t like Jian Mo much, which is right and wrong.


    But there is one thing, Lin Qi is particularly envious of Jian Mo, she still remember her father told her that Jian Mo is a rare genius in a hundred years, her father thought she was too young to remember, but she always remember this sentence, also remember the expression on her father''s face at that time, some regret, regret that he could not regenerate a better child like Jian Mo.


    At that time, Lin Qi had more contact with Jianhuan. She couldn''t deal with Jianmo''s jealousy. She couldn''t compete with Jianmo. She saw Jianhuan in xiaoyituan, and Jianhuan was a child who didn''t receive much love and care.


    Lin Qi felt that she was the same as the child, but she couldn''t help bullying him, and let him feel the same pain as herself. The child was very open-minded, she said a lot of hurtful words, and Jane Huan listened to a lot. Every time she saw Jane Huan''s changed face, Lin Qi felt that she was not alone.


    But later she found out that Jianmo was different from her father. Jianmo was just busy and had no time. He didn''t care about Jianhuan. She saw it once. Jianmo went to find Jianhuan the first time after she left the customs. Looking at Jianhuan''s straight horse stance, her cold face showed the temperature.


    She is especially jealous of Jianhuan, and becomes more and more bullied by Bengali.


    However, Jianhuan began to fight back and began to confront her everywhere.


    Lin Qi some abnormal feeling happy, every day with Jane Huan quarrel, she is no longer ignored, a quarrel, everyone will notice them, and finally someone will not ignore her, so angry to her talk, scold her, eyes only her!


    This is not right, but Lynch can''t help it, she is this kind of feeling.


    As time goes by, it becomes what it is now.


    Growing up, Lin Qi is also more sensible, but the habit of growing up, let her know is wrong, but she can''t change it.


    However, this is already the case. Is it necessary to change it?


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the spoiled and ill tempered daughter of the head of the mercenary Association. She does not dare to offend her. She even keeps away from her. Even Jane Mo refuses to marry her in that case.


    If you don''t get married, you don''t get married. It''s no big deal.


    Then I know that Yan Xiao is coming.


    These things, her father did not know, since childhood with her side did not know, Jane Mo brothers two also did not know, why Yan Xiao will know.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Qi raised her head, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and looked at her face with a smile and frown: "anyway, it''s just those words. You don''t know when you finish it yourself. Is your head broken?"


    Yan Xiao looks at Lin Qi with a stubborn face. She is a bear child. She is more bear than Jian Huan. But she is more bear than Jin Yi and Jian Huan. I can deal with both of them. Now I can''t deal with you.


    But Yan Xiao just noticed Lin Qi''s red face. It can be seen that today''s event has no effect on Lin Qi.


    Let''s say, Yan Xiao really doesn''t have so much leisure. There are so many adults and children in the world. Can she take care of them one by one? She can''t take care of all her spare time.


    That is to say, Lin Qi is going to work with them and go to Huanye secret place. Although Yan Xiao has heard about the danger inside, it''s obvious that these people can''t talk nonsense. It''s definitely not a place to play.


    If they can''t unite there, they will continue to make conflicts there, and then they will be more likely to encounter danger. Moreover, if such a thing happens this time, they will have to nip the conflicts in the cradle.


    They can solve the problems of Jianhuan and Linqi by themselves, but they can''t delay other problems.


    Yan smile hand knock on the table, look between some serious: "how, buttocks don''t hurt."


    Lin Qi immediately covered her buttocks and blushed: "I... I know you are good for me, OK!"


    Yan Xiao was satisfied and patted Lin Qi''s head: "it''s good. OK, I can have a little temper when I get along with you in the future. But I can''t be willful just because we care about you. Care and love will wear less and less with your willfulness. At that time, other people will have no patience, but no one will pay attention to you."


    Lin Tian pursed his lips and let out a stuffy "um".


    "Well, let''s go out. People outside should be worried."


    Lin Qi pinched and nodded slowly.


    Yan Xiao stood up and pulled her: "let''s go."


    Lin Qi red face, heard Yan Xiao open the door, outside rushed in a group of people, her several protection of the entourage immediately rushed in, very concerned about looking at her, urgent way: "little master, are you OK, Yan Xiao she hit you?"


    Thinking of being spanked, Lin Qi blushes and shrinks to the back of Yan Xiao.


    Originally thought will hear Lin Qi angry accusation of everyone surprised, especially thrilled looking at Yan Xiao behind the little daughter-in-law like Lin Qi.


    finished! Little master, is this brain damage?

 Chapter 350

    Lin Qi''s little daughter-in-law''s appearance also made her feel stunned. Then she immediately raised her head and straightened her chest. She came out from behind Yan Xiao and walked out. When she saw someone blocking the door, she raised her chin slightly and hummed coldly: "in the way, get out of the way."


    The protection of the entourage looked at Lin Qi, the face has changed obviously, little master this face changing skill is rising, this is only a little bit bigger, just two faces.


    However, the road still to get out of the way, Lin Qi micro red face went out.


    The other people''s heads turned and looked directly at Yan and laughed. Jian Huan said directly: "boss, what happened just now? What are you doing! "


    When I was a child, one of the people who suffered the most was Jian Huan. When did I see Lin Qi as a little bird.


    Jane Mo goes over and reaches for her hand. No matter how many people are present, her possessive posture is right.


    Yan Xiao turned his head and saw that Jian Mo''s lips were silent. Although he didn''t say anything, what he showed was that I was very angry now and I was not happy now, but it was too obvious, OK.


    Yan said with a smile: "I just talked with her about the philosophy of life from poetry and ode. In front of us, we opened a broad road to the future. You should also understand that there are so many things in the world that we can talk about. As soon as we talk about them, we are very involved. We forget that you are outside for a moment. Ha ha, it''s urgent to wait."


    Then he took another look at Jianmo.


    I believe your evil!


    Jin Yi also smokes the corner of his mouth and looks at Yan Xiao''s serious nonsense. It seems that he really can''t refute anything. Yan Xiao''s fake mouth can make it true.


    For Jane Mo, who has been specially taken care of, she feels a little better when she sees Yan Xiao''s flattering expression. However, when she thinks of Lin Qi''s reaction just now, she still feels a little bit eye-catching.


    Yan Xiao ignores their different moods and goes out. At this time, Lin Qi has gone to see Xiao Yu. Naturally, she follows her entourage. As soon as Lin Qi goes in, Xiao Yu immediately shivers.


    Lin Qi looked at Xiaoyu, squinted, and then stretched out her hand. At first, her entourage was puzzled. Lin Qi said, "take some silver."


    On hearing this, the attendant immediately took out a bag of silver. Lin Qi put her hand on the mat and said, "take off half of it."


    The entourage immediately poured out half of it, and Lin Qi threw the money bag on the ground: "take it and go."


    Not only did Xiao Yu, who didn''t know how to be treated, but also Lin Qi''s entourage was shocked. You should know that if anyone dares to do this to Lin Qi before, it''s basically impossible not to be retaliated. This Xiao Yu is so deceitful and makes little master suffer so much injustice. Can he let people go and let them go?


    "Little master, do you really want to let her go?"


    Lin Qi slightly raised her chin, took her nostrils to see Xiaoyu, and her tone was also very flat and indifferent: "you have your difficulties, but it doesn''t mean that what you do is worth forgiving. This time I can let it go, and you''ll know for yourself in the future. Once the conscience is blackened, it''s hard to change back. You won''t meet people who are not so kind as me again. Go away! "


    Lin Qi''s words are very cold. Xiaoyu looks at her hesitantly and finds that what Lin Qi seems to say is true. She immediately runs out with a silver bag in her arms. When she leaves, she even forgets to say thank you.


    Lin Qi Ha of smile a, facial expression some not good.


    No matter how pitiful Xiaoyu is, she also has the chance to save herself. Lin Qi''s kindness to Xiaoyu is far more than others. Even though she has understood, Xiaoyu''s decision still makes her uncomfortable. If Xiaoyu kneels down to ask for her forgiveness and wants to follow her, Lin Qi may not accept it, but at least she can see Xiaoyu''s attitude of admitting her mistake.


    In the end, Xiaoyu is a person who is abused and struggling for survival. Growing up in such an environment, she is either a person with a firm mind or a person who is aggrieved and seeking perfection, but both good and evil are in the same mind.


    Yan Xiao and they also followed. When Lin Qi saw Yan Xiao, her eyes lit up and she said, "I''m gone."


    Yan nodded with a smile and said, "well done."


    Then, she hung her head and looked very shy. When people saw her, they were just making eyes. Is this really her? Why does she feel like a different person after a conversation!


    By the way, before in the room, Lin Qi yelled and yelled, and it seemed to fight. Now it doesn''t look like it, so what happened before?


    However, this question, Yan Xiao and Lin Qi do not want to give you the meaning of confusion, people scratch the heart of the liver, it can only be their own heart to go.


    After a rest the next day, they set out for Huanye secret place.


    But before leaving, Jianhuan had a talk with Linqi.


    The room was quiet. They sat opposite each other, but they both hung their heads. For a moment, they were speechless, and the atmosphere was particularly stagnant.


    After a while, Jane Huan said, "what do you want to do? I''ll listen to you."


    Lin Qi was a little surprised. She looked up at Jian Huan and said, "what''s your look like? It''s like how ignorant I am. I''m also a man, OK?"


    Lin Qi pursed her lips. In her impression, Jian Huan was still the one who was bullied by her. She knew how to hide from her at the beginning, and then knew the people who quarreled with her. They didn''t seem to have grown up, and now they seem to be. Jianhuan sat there quietly, but she was also a beautiful man with a straight back and a beautiful face. The person who was shorter than her in my impression was already more than half her head. It seemed that Jianhuan had really grown up. Lin Qi opens his mouth: "I..." but last night''s events are really hard to say. Jane Huan clenched her fist, and then swallowed: "Lin Qi, am I willing to marry me?"¡° What? " Lin Qi was stunned. Jane Huan''s ears are slightly red: "what''s strange? We have the reality of husband and wife, and naturally we want to get married. I won''t be irresponsible." Lin Qi listened, but felt some complex emotions in her heart churning: "I said let you be responsible, our children of the mercenary Association, how can there be so many rules? Yesterday was just a mistake, which can be regarded as never happened." But Jane Huan glared: "how can you regard it as not found? Can you forget it or can I forget it. Lin Qi, what do you take me for? " Lin Qi''s mind is also reminded by Jian Huan, thinking of last night''s madness. At the beginning, she is not deeply impressed. I don''t know why. The longer the time, the more she remembers. Too crazy and exaggerated, Lin Qi blushed and said: "anyway, you don''t have to be responsible. I didn''t take this seriously at all!" Jianhuan looked at the expression of some cold Lin Qi: "this is really what you mean."¡° Otherwise, do you really want to marry me? We are usually tired of seeing each other. If you marry me, you can''t scold me in your heart. Since you are not to blame for this, we are all innocent. Don''t tie us together Lin Qi said to hang his head, inexplicably rose in the heart of a sour, really do not understand, or for their own innocence, the heart is mind it. Jane Huan is silent for a long time, suddenly stood up, tone with anger: "whatever you want, I don''t care." Lin Qi was stunned, and then she was a little annoyed: "what are you angry with me? Isn''t that what you think? What are you angry with me now? Is that what I think? But it just happened. What do you want me to do. If I don''t pester you now and don''t let you be responsible, why are you angry? " Jianhuan was also very upset. Although she said that, he seemed not to be angry for these things. But when he saw that Lin Qi didn''t care, he couldn''t help but get angry. What was Lin Qi last night? In her opinion, last night is such a thing that can be said and forgotten. Isn''t it the first time for Lin Qi? It''s said that his first brother is very concerned about the first time. He used to listen to those Hun people talk about it and said that he must find someone with rich experience, so that the first time won''t be painful, it will be wonderful, and it won''t affect the future play and so on. He also felt that it was those people who were blowing something. Last night, because he was taking medicine, he didn''t have time to worry and fear, so he passed away. However... They seem to agree with each other... It''s the first time that it''s clear that it''s also... Jane Huan thought of this and bit the tip of her tongue to let this idea go. She said, "yes, I''m making trouble out of nothing. I''m really sorry. Miss Lin, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me a lot." Then he hugged his fist and turned to leave. Lin Qi see him like this, but more angry: "you give me stop, you just what do you mean, you are perfunctory me."¡° No, I call it obedience. I''ll listen to whatever you say. " With a smile, Jane did not look back. But Lin Qi grabbed his arm: "you tell me clearly!" Jane Huan leaned against the door and hugged her chest in both hands: "what do you say? I''m clear enough. Everything I do is under the command of Miss Ren Lin. if you let me go east, I''ll never go west. Yesterday''s event, as if it had not happened, we return to the bridge road, after two irrelevant On hearing this, Lin Qi said eagerly, "no! You''re shameless. If you want to eat, you can''t admit it! " Jane Huan speechless looking at Lin Qi''s sophistication: "then you talk about it, what are you going to do?" Lin Qi pursed her lips and clenched her teeth and said, "I... we have to be like Jian Mo and Yan Xiao!"¡° Elder brother and elder brother, which are they? "¡° Just... Just like that. " Lin Qi blushed slightly and her voice lowered. Jane Huan felt thoughtful, and suddenly she laughed, "which one? In front of outsiders intimate, let people look at the kind of eye? Yes, I can cooperate with you, but I''m afraid you''ll be counselled at that time

 Chapter 351

    "Who said I didn''t dare!" Lin Qi immediately called reflexively.


    Jianhuan immediately clapped and said, "OK, let''s do it."


    Lin Qi suddenly feel cheated, squint at Jian Huan, a face of depression.


    Jane Huan said, "OK, we''ve discussed everything. Let''s do it first. You have a good rest. I''ll go." Then he left without looking back.


    Lin Qi suddenly some regret, but there is no regret medicine to buy, Jane Huan did not give her this opportunity, OK.


    On the other side of the room, Jianmo sat drinking water, and then pour water, Yan smile to hold: "are you so thirsty? This is the result said well, in the morning, two people but each make counsels, anyway is embarrassed, really like Jianmo and Yan smile.


    Just look at the front. They are very close to each other. Yan Xiao says something from time to time. Jian Mo also looks down at her gently, holding hands. As soon as they come near, they feel uncomfortable and take another step to the side. They have to stay away from each other.


    The hand just touched together, with the whole body on fire, especially uncomfortable.


    Lin Qi said with her eyes: don''t you mean to show love? Come on!


    Jane Huan then said: it''s not what you said. You come first!


    That''s about it. They all make eye contact, so that''s what you see.


    Until noon when they were stationed in the camp, they were still staring at each other, but none of them stepped forward. It was funny to say that they were staring for such a long time along the way, and their eyes were red. As soon as they got to the place, they covered their eyes one by one and went to find a place.


    On the way to Huanye secret place, it''s not all towns, so we also need to camp in the wild. Once we get there, we all get busy, looking for firewood, making tableware, making tableware, and playing game.


    Yan Xiao is the last chef to do it. She has nothing to do with her now. She sits next to Jian Mo and whispers, "those two are not right."


    "Don''t worry about them, just get used to it." Jian Mo poked the firewood, especially calm.


    Yan Xiao is speechless to this big heart.


    "Hum, these two are just like the little lovers who make trouble. Tut." Pig rich and noble directly lean on one side, a head planted Yan smile on the side of the leg.


    But before he lay down, the pig''s hoof was pulled, and it immediately made a pig like cry, and Jane murmured: "don''t cry! I''ll throw it into the fire and eat it


    Pig rich and noble moment silent, only with the eyes of the prosecution to see the ruthless Jian Mo, is simply tired ah, so was pulled to one side, put Jian Mo side.


    Pig rich Lulu two: "Yan Xiao, I strongly suggest you reconsider, you this man is like a cool bucket, he is a pervert."


    Yan Xiaohe said with a smile: "you are really in debt."


    "Lulu, Lulu, Lulu!" Pig Fugui has a strong voice of disdain and anger. He shakes Yan Xiao''s eyes and makes no sound. He shrinks to one side and mourns. He follows Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. It''s really pitiful. I hate it!


    Yan Xiao''s skill is very good. Even in the wild, they bring enough things, add some vegetables and mushrooms, stew a pot of soup, and cook two wild pheasants. The food is good outside.


    Then they were divided into men and women to rest, because in the wild, not to mention the danger of people, some animals may also attack, which is bound to change shifts and watch the night.


    They got up early the next morning and were on their way.


    The next morning, as soon as they got up and ate something, they met a group of unfriendly people. There is no doubt that they are Geng Wentao and Geng Wenxin.


    This team looks bigger than Yan Xiao''s, because some family members follow them. It seems that the number of them is more than twice as many as Yan Xiao''s.


    Geng document see Yan Xiao they are very happy, but the next moment on the face expression is not very good, eyes toward this side make a wink, and the next moment Geng Wen before writing a person.


    The man looked back at Geng Wenshu and gave him a smile. Knowing the reason, he asked, "second prince, I haven''t blocked you."


    After Lao Zhang''s tragic death in front of them, they didn''t eat any food one day. Let''s say, the mainland practitioners can''t go out to do some tasks and experience. The only reason is that there are more and less people around them, or the people who protect them are not considerate.


    But no matter what kind it is, no one has never seen blood. They have all seen the dead.


    But Lao Zhang''s death is not the same as that of the dead people he has seen in his practice. This tragedy is more glaring and more unforgettable. Frankly speaking, he was scared by disgust!


    Where can Geng Wenxin suffer? Even if people look at Geng''s documents, they can''t let him send letters. They want to teach them a lesson, and naturally they are chasing them.


    Now that we meet, the atmosphere is not so good.


    "What a coincidence. I met you here." Geng Wenxin looked at Yan Xiao and saw people, his eyes flashed with poison, especially when he saw Yan Xiao and others with red faces. Instead of being affected by anything, he looked better than before.


    These days, Geng Wenxin''s food is hard to swallow. Even if she doesn''t have to eat when she is hungry, she always feels very tired physically and mentally. Now when she sees Yan Xiao''s, how can her mood be smooth. Yan said with a smile: "is it a coincidence?" Yan Xiao''s eyes are really meaningful. When he says this, it makes people feel ironic¡° Oh, get out of the way for me. My hands are numb and I can''t lift them! " All of a sudden, a roaring voice came from behind. Then Yan xiaoyileng was immediately pulled to the left rear by Jianmo, and he was held in his arms. Then "Hua" of a record, the air suddenly raised a wave of water, according to Geng Wentao and others on the body splashed in the past¡° Protect the prince I don''t know who yelled, but there was a bit of chaos here, and someone responded quickly and immediately took out an umbrella to block it. But the spilled water can''t be recovered, and the speed is also quite fast. What''s more, the water is infinite. It''s like a flower when it''s splashed, and it sprinkles a large area¡° Ah! What is this¡° I''m poisoned. Help me Geng Wenxin was affected the most. As soon as she stood beside Geng Wentao, she stood in front of the crowd. Moreover, her movements were slower than Geng Wentao''s. among all the people, she was splashed the most. She immediately thought of the horror of Lao Zhang''s death, and immediately screamed for an antidote. On their side, however, those who stood in front of them all got a lot of water. When they looked down again, they found that the water was really black, and it didn''t look like normal water¡° what? Is the water poisonous? " Lao Zhang died miserably. Geng Wentao wanted to hide it from them, but other family members were not vegetarians. Even if they didn''t know what the truth was, they also guessed something, but it was impossible to take Lao Zhang''s body away. This must be solved. In addition, the reaction of Geng Wenxin and others these days, naturally, is also a guess. Now, seeing Geng Wenxin''s reaction, they immediately start to feed antidote pills to their mouths one by one. The faces of those who don''t have pills in their hands are livid. They have a particularly bad premonition in their hearts. They can frighten Geng Wenxin and others like this. I''m afraid the poison is not simple. It''s going to be over! I won''t go to Huanye''s secret place, so I''ll take it! Geng Wen beat his heart and said, "Damn it! Yan Xiao, you dare to poison me. Come on, catch her and force her to hand over the antidote. If you dare to resist, kill me! "

 Chapter 352

    "No matter what you say, stand up for me!" Yan Xiao there a particularly arrogant voice rang up, Lin Qi with a few big followers came to Yan Xiao said: "where the madman, are crazy like this, no one tube, hurt people who?"


    Yan said with a smile: "it should not be a madman." But the hesitant look in his eyes made Yan Xiao''s words look very ambiguous.


    And Geng Wenxin was angry, and the escort behind him rushed out to confront him.


    But Lin Qi that very disdain of facial expression, listen to of Geng Wenxin is infuriated: "where do you come of cheap people, dare to insult me, dammit!"


    "Ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone dares to scold me as a pariah since I was young. You stupid lunatic, I''ll give you some water mixed with foot washing water and pot washing water to wake up and wash your head!"


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a bucket of sewage came back.


    "Ah, ah Geng Wenxin was the first to bear the brunt. He was poured with more water this time than just now!


    When other people saw that the situation was not right, they hid behind, but she suffered from it. She drank something from her head to her feet. Geng Wen''s heart trembled. When she reacted, she quickly bent down to pick her mouth and vomited. What she kept thinking about was pictures of Lao Zhang''s tragic death. She was really afraid!


    "Bold, you dare to be rude to the third princess, something you don''t know how to live or die!" Some of the people in Geng Wentao''s team also rushed over, looking like they were going to advance and retreat together.


    Geng Wenxin, who had been blocked before and didn''t want him to come into contact with Yan Xiao, just because he was blocked, the previous sewage didn''t pour on him at all. Geng Wenxin and others were too busy to calm down. He heard that what they poured just now was a mixture of foot washing and pot washing water. No wonder they looked at the black water. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Geng document now also felt that the people on his front side were smelly.


    "Ha, the three princesses of the three princesses, don''t you call a woman dare to be a princess in front of me, and don''t you see where my aunt and grandmother live?"


    "If you don''t want to, please give it to Princess Ben! Grab the antidote


    "Kill


    Geng Wenxin bowed and vomited, his face was pale when he lifted it up again.


    Geng Wentao''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t say much about Geng Wenxin''s passing his orders. He must have poured what he had just done on him. And Yan Xiao these people, he also only heard, has not seen, take this opportunity, he wants to try the strength of these people.


    These people can''t be on the same road with them now. They are all enemies when they enter the secret area of Huanye. Naturally, he can''t tolerate the enemies to be arrogant in front of him!


    However, the members of this family who were in the same trade gradually retired and obviously did not want to participate in it.


    Other people instantly and Yan Xiao they this wave of people fight together.


    Without those aristocratic families, Geng Wentao has no more people than Yan Xiao. Among them are Geng Wenshu. Geng Wenshu didn''t speak, and no one came forward. The number of people is really equal.


    But Lin Qi took a look at Yan Xiao, who patted her head: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Qi bared her teeth: "I''ve seen these people unhappy for a long time."


    Yan Xiaoxiao: "then according to your mind to do it."


    In terms of identity, Lin Qi is inferior, which is not inferior. The things before Geng Wenxin made Lin Qi suffer a great loss. It''s so easy for Lin Qi to put it down in her heart. Anyway, it''s impossible to be a friend, so play it up!


    Yan Xiao draws out his sword and caresses it lightly. In the hot sun, the sword gives off a cold light. Jian Mo looks at Yan Xiao and the fighting spirit accumulates in his fist, which is like a transparent wave. When a middle-aged man attacks Yan Xiao, Jian Mo rushes up and raises his hand.


    With a bang, the person opposite was knocked back, and his blood and blood suddenly surged. Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground directly, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "What Geng Wentao was surprised and looked straight at Jianmo. His side had been protecting his left and right, and the man who hadn''t moved had a lot of color. After looking at Jianmo, he attached it to Geng Wentao''s ear and said, "I''m afraid this is Jianmo who broke into the palace at the beginning."


    And this man, who appeared at the end of the night, seemed to be a man of great strength. He was several years older than the dead Lao Zhang, but his momentum was very unusual. Standing quietly, his tight lips made him look dignified.


    Geng Wentao takes a deep look at Jianmo. At this time, Jianmo is fighting with others again, but it seems that all of them stay with Yan Xiao.


    Besides that smile, Geng Wentao turned his eyes to see the deep meaning in his eyes.


    But Yan Xiao''s sword is swift and violent. When every sword flower is thrown up, it looks like a sword rising lotus. It''s so dazzling that people can''t see where her sword moves are pointing. It''s easy to give people the illusion that Yan Xiao can attack.


    Geng Wentao side of the middle-aged man, looking at a snort: "insect carving skills."


    For a man, it seems that what he looks like is really a small skill. All his moves are paper tigers in front of his real strength, and they will fall down as soon as they are shot. Geng Wentao looked at his heart, but compared it with Geng Wenxin. No matter how unwilling he was to admit it, Yan Xiao was much stronger than Geng Wenxin. The scene is in chaos. Yan Xiao and Jian Mo are basically fighting on the first step, which is the front position. They seem to be more eye-catching. They also cooperate with each other very well. Jian Mo has the intention of protecting Yan Xiao, and Yan Xiao will never delay her. Jianhua throws a lot and sometimes helps her block some attacks. For a moment, he blocked half of Geng Wenxin''s people here. Geng instrument looking at, hook lip to smile¡° The second prince is happy to see it. " There was a sound in his ear. Geng Wenshu turned to see it, but Mo fan laughed with a different meaning. Geng Wenshu didn''t speak. Mo fan didn''t care about his silence. Instead, he looked at the place where he was fighting. His eyes flashed more strongly: "if it was me, I also hope Yan Xiao can teach those people a lesson." We all know who these people mean, but Geng Wenshu just didn''t hear them and still didn''t speak. Mo fan''s eyes were warm: "looking at Yan Xiao, I''m more and more interested. He''s a smart man with amazing fire control ability. He''s also a doctor of war medicine. He doesn''t delay in both aspects. Such a talent is hard to find in the capital." Yan Xiao is still so young. How much energy does she have? To say that people are hardworking, ha ha, there are some practitioners who are lazy and lazy, but in this continent where martial arts are respected, there are also many hardworking people. So many people work hard, but there are only a few people who can really become young geniuses. One of the big families in Beijing may have to be respected as why they are young geniuses, but in fact they are just for face. Lin Lang is really capable. It''s not unreasonable for him to become the first genius in the capital. For example, he is also a training genius. Compared with Lin Lang, a pharmacist, he is more respected and more popular, which is a higher level than a soldier. But can Lin Lang compare with Yan Xiao? The more I know later, the more hesitant I will be. Geng document looked at Mo fan''s eyes with unusual bright color, and his brow slightly wrinkled: "Mr. Mo seems to be very interested in Yan Xiao." Mo fan looked back at Geng Wenshu, but he didn''t think much of Geng Wenshu: "of course, the second prince didn''t?" Geng Wenshu was stunned, and Mo Fan said with a deep smile: "I heard that the second prince had made friends with them first. I can''t know what the second prince really wanted, but I just want to know something by heart." Geng looked at Mo fan and said, "you misunderstood."¡° Is that right? " Mo fan didn''t want to listen to Geng''s words any more and turned to read them. Geng Wenshu wrinkled his brows and thin his lips. Other people from other families who follow Geng Wentao''s team are hesitant at this time. They don''t know whether it''s better to go up and help or just look at them like this. It''s really not helpful. It''s hard to say whether Geng Wentao will settle accounts later in autumn. The people in the family who didn''t have the courage to fight now all look nervous. At the same time, they feel in their hearts that these people are really brave. They really dare to fight against the royal family! Yan Xiao is well-known in the capital now. Few people who have attended banquets before don''t know about them. Even if they don''t know, they also know about such a person according to the reports of people who have been there. Looking at them, they finally understand that Yan Xiao is not without the qualification of madness. You should know that the guards sent by the royal family this time are all elites. They have to escort the three princesses. In order to ensure their safety, they are bound to send some powerful guards. Basically, the lowest strength of this team is also level 4, and most of them have reached level 5 or above. It''s absolutely powerful and frightening for such a team of people. They thought Yan Xiao would lose, but they didn''t expect them to resist. Even if not all of these people come out, it''s impossible for them to be equal. Jane awesome strength, Yan and sword method is gorgeous and gorgeous, but more powerful is Hu Hu four guards, and Lin Qi brought the escort attendants, Hu play four guards will Jinyi around a circle of protection, and Qi Qi, the strength can be added to the base, at least want to get what advantages from here to attack, for a while, it will be difficult. Lin Qi''s entourage, however, didn''t really fight with Jian mo. now it seems that they are really lenient. Each of them has at least five levels or above!

 Chapter 353

    The people of all the families who were watching were confused at this time. Were they all the mainstays of the family when they were called a five level strong man in their own family? Were they just the number of cabbages that they could call on the street outside?


    Otherwise how to explain, this scene scuffle at least a dozen five strong ah!


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao leaned together and said, "do you want to start?"


    Yan Xiao narrowed his eyes and thought, "fight back."


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and thought about it.


    In Jianmo''s opinion, it''s better to take a heavy hand. However, the level five strong people are not as easy to deal with as level one or level two. On the one hand, it''s important to get on the way. On the other hand, these people are the guardians of the royal family of Tianji kingdom. It''s really a trouble to kill you or me. It''s also a trouble to go to the secret land of Huanye.


    They can not be afraid of hatred, but this discretion must be grasped, at least in front of so many people, things did not come to that point.


    Second, those with five levels of strength have already stepped into the ranks of the strong in this continent. For example, this kind of strong man is called out in Linjiang City, which is one of the best in the city. One of them will definitely be invited back to the government for a good reception.


    There are many outstanding people and strong people in Beijing, but they are not as many as Chinese cabbage, and they are not easy to deal with.


    Jian Mo''s hands suddenly burst out a line of fighting gas, and directly hit the two soldiers who rushed in front of him. The two soldiers were not ambiguous. The fighting gas in their hands kept soaring, and they suddenly hit Jian mo.


    The sword flower in Yan Xiao''s hand is thrown out fiercely. The sword flower seems to be spinning in itself. The sword is wrapped in air, and it is rushing forward.


    The two soldiers in front of them hit each other at the same time. Unexpectedly, the sword that should have been shot down froze for a while. The air was like a sharp sword, but it split each other''s fighting air. The "Shua" sword was shot out.


    "Back off!"


    The two people on the opposite side were also surprised, and immediately scattered and retreated. Unexpectedly, the sword could not be struck, but they turned the direction and chased back.


    "Does Yan Xiao have four levels of strength?" Geng Wentao saw this scene, the pupil suddenly shrunk!


    Although soldiers can be divided into physical training and sword training, compared with sword training, which can rely on external combat, physical training is stronger, but it is often not the opponent of Swordsman in the same level.


    Therefore, swordsmen can fight at a higher level. They have always been a nuisance to physical training. Fortunately, there are fewer sword practitioners than physical training practitioners on the mainland.


    The middle-aged man beside Geng Wentao''s face is also a little dull. He is the leader of the team with Geng Wentao this time. His name is Lin Yan. Although he stands beside Geng Wentao, he doesn''t seem too humble. It can be seen that Lin Yan''s strength is not weak.


    And Geng Wentao''s surprise, Lin Yan knows very well that Yan Xiao is too young, but the war medicine Shuangxiu can have such strength, that is, the whole Tianji kingdom is rare! And now there is more than one Yan Xiao, there is another more difficult Jian Mo, the strength of Jian Mo can be seen by Lin Yan, the strength of five levels of high-level, such strength is that Lin Yan feels a little hot in his heart when he sees it, the kind of fear like heat that he wants to crush the other party and not let it grow.


    Jian Mo is too young, but in his early twenties, he can have the strength of level five. You know, Tianji kingdom is so big, and it''s very difficult to find such talent. At least, Geng Wentao, the eldest prince of Tianji, is very proud of him. At the age of 25, he''s attacking level Four, and he''s trying to attack level five!


    This is almost a whole level worse. If two people fight each other, Geng Wentao may not be able to make ten moves in Jianmo''s hands without the help of external forces.


    Geng Wentao deeply felt the pressure.


    Lin Yan said in a low voice: "prince, but I want to..."


    Geng Wentao felt a trace of depression in his heart. Looking at the scene that it was difficult to see the victory or defeat, he wanted to teach Jane Mo and Yan Xiao a lesson. He only felt that his face was hot.


    Geng Wentao clenched his fist slowly, and his face was tight. He took a deep breath: "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, if you are against Jianmo, you have a chance to win."


    Lin Yan''s eyes flashed a black light of evil. His tone was very firm and he admitted: "I''m very sure."


    Geng Wentao nodded: "well, sooner or later you have the chance to make a move. Let''s see what their cards are."


    Lin Yan understood Geng Wentao''s words, and when he looked back, his eyes became more fiery.


    At the scene, no one was able to get any benefits at all. It was just in a state of chaos. Geng Wenxin was so stingy that his whole body was not good. He vomited for a long time and felt that he had a stomachache and a hot throat. He was helped to one side and looked up at the person who should have been beaten. Then he was forced to snatch out the antidote, The whole fire came up.


    "You rubbish, you haven''t taken anyone yet!" Geng Wenxin''s voice is very hoarse, and his voice is not as sharp as usual. In today''s chaotic scene, people can''t notice it at all.


    Yan Shanshan came over and sneered at Geng Wenxin: "if you don''t want to die, just be honest."


    Geng Wenxin even if the body is uncomfortable, in the face of Yan Shanshan will never show weakness: "the princess also turn to you? You don''t usually claim that you have amazing talent, and you are hard to meet an opponent among your peers. Why, now you are afraid and dare not go up? "


    Yan Shanshan sneered: "you don''t need to motivate me. When it''s time for Miss ben to go, Miss Ben will go." Geng Wenxin looked at the filth on Yan Shanshan''s clothes, but he had a little balance in his heart: "you''d better pray that they can win, or it''s your turn in that scene!" Yan Shanshan''s face changed and she snorted, "take care of yourself!" However, the heart in the end up, the scene to think about her nausea and fear¡° Boom Suddenly, there was a loud sound like bombing. Everyone was surprised and immediately turned to look at it. But I heard an arrogant voice on the other side: "shit, if it''s over or not, everyone wants to die, right? My aunt still doesn''t believe in this evil today. I''ll accompany her to the end!" In the hand then grasps a line very round rolling thing, under the sunlight is flashing the cold luster, is the war weapon! And obviously what Lin Qi just detonated was another weapon! Lin Qi turned the weapon in her hand, and her eyes suddenly swept to Geng Wenxin. It seemed that she was calculating the distance. She waved it in her hand, and Geng Wenxin immediately said, "come on, someone will protect the princess!" The people on the Royal side of Tianji were shocked for a moment, but some of them rushed over dutifully, and some of them hid behind! Lin Qi goes to Yan Xiao''s side, and Jian Huan is also a bit disheartened at this time, with the protection of spoon and tiger. Lin Qi looked at Geng Wenxin and said with a special smile, "how does the water I drank from the third princess taste? It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Geng Wenxin''s face turned black: "what! Foot wate

 Chapter 354

    "How dare you drink foot water for my princess!" Geng Wenxin was furious.


    Lin Qi takes Yan Xiao''s arm and unconsciously wants to be close to her. When Jian Mo sees her eyes, she sweeps them at once. Her eyes are dangerous.


    Lin Qi just felt like a grain of grass on her back, but she didn''t see it. She looked at her angry face and said, "how can I misinterpret my meaning? Actually, I was carrying this thing to pour just now. Who knows what disease you''ve committed, you''re all in my way, Now you want to rely on me. Why don''t you make sense? "


    Lin Qi laughs coldly in her heart. When she doesn''t know what conspiracy these people are playing, she just drinks some foot washing water. It''s too cheap for them. If she doesn''t want to gather in Huanye secret place later, and don''t want to bring too much trouble to her father, she really wants Yan Xiao to make some good materials in the water and treat these people well. It''s a pity


    However, Lin Qi''s indifference made her look more exasperating. She vomited, and her stomach was quite uncomfortable. She kept gargling. When she got up again, she angrily scolded: "you dare to be disrespectful to the princess, damn it!"


    Lin Qi "ha" a way: "Oh, the princess of heaven is really big temper, can also casually put people to death, I this mercenary guild''s little master, really want to see, come on, I''ll stand here, chop here."


    Said, Lin Qi pointed to his head, hand flat, also made a posture to chop his head, eyes also particularly provocative general look at Geng Wenxin, the meaning of the eyes seems to say, come on, dare not cut you are a coward waste!


    Geng Wenxin was so angry that he pointed out, "I want her head!"


    Geng Wentao then came to block Geng Wenxin. Geng Wenxin stared at Geng Wentao: "big brother!"


    Geng Wentao said in a low voice: "Huangmei, there are too many people now. Naturally, we are not afraid of the mercenary Association, but it will bring great trouble to our father. We can''t act rashly."


    Geng Wenshu walked to the side and heard Geng Wentao''s words. He couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t speak, the two brothers and sisters of Geng Wentao and Geng Wenxin saw the ironic smile. Geng Wentao''s face was slightly heavy and didn''t speak. Geng Wenxin''s anger rose. He raised his hand and said to Geng Wenshu: "you dare to laugh at me!"


    But Geng Wenshu didn''t give her face. He held Geng Wenxin''s wrist: "Huangmei, this is not a palace, and do you want to disrespect your brother?"


    "What are you, you deserve to be my brother."


    Geng Wenshu''s eyes were cold: "why, a concubine dare to disrespect my prince. The imperial sister is really flattering and charming. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. What you know is that you are willful. What you don''t know is that you have greater dependence. "


    "You..."


    Geng Wenxin still has something to scold. Geng Wentao has interrupted him, but there are still some people from big families. Even Geng Wentao is confident of the throne and is sure to win it, but he knows it in his heart. If only he could say that Tianji emperor is in his prime, and it would be very easy to live a few more decades. If it hadn''t been for the imperial concubine to control the harem these years, It is impossible for the harem not to have a new prince and Princess born. In the face of such variables, no one dares to say what will happen in the end.


    It''s not a wise move to let Tianji emperor have any fear.


    However, Geng Wentao still felt resentful: "brother Huang didn''t forget your last name. You are very happy to turn your elbow out."


    Geng Wenshu said: "Oh, what did you say? If you pay attention, you should see that I am standing in the team of Tianji Kingdom, but you don''t know where you saw that I was deliberately turning my elbow out. Just smile, you can when my throat is not comfortable


    "You can tell this kind of lie. You are obviously laughing at me!" Geng Wenxin was very angry, but in exchange for Geng wenshou''s more contemptuous eyes: "what''s the third Huangmei worth laughing at? The second huangelder brother doesn''t mean it, but the third Huangmei''s door is clear."


    "You Geng Wenxin was stabbed by the wind and couldn''t speak. His chest was like a bellows, which was very powerful.


    "Tut, what are they doing, fighting inside?" After Lin Qi came, Geng Wenshu had less contact with Yan Xiao.


    It must be the mercenary guild. It''s a group force that can''t be underestimated. Geng''s documents naturally have to avoid suspicion. Lin Qi has little contact with Geng''s documents. It''s funny to see that there''s a dispute over there.


    I haven''t dealt with them yet. These people started fighting with themselves first. It''s really funny.


    Yan said with a smile, "yes, ah." Just said a word, the body was suddenly pulled to the side area, Yan Xiao body staggered for a while, then fell into a very generous arms.


    You don''t have to look. It''s not Jianmo or who.


    At the same time, Qi Ji took Yan Xiao''s arm and was naturally pulled off. Lin Qi kept half holding Yan Xiao''s arm, a little bit like a bird. She almost didn''t fall in this area, and immediately glared at Jian mo.


    Jane Huan''s voice was faint: "you just laughed at the inner fight. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Lin Qi stares at Jian Huan: "you two brothers don''t have a good one." Jane Huan is really suffering from the disaster, what he said is also the truth, OK? However, at this moment, he did not reply as usual, quietly holding his arm, looking ahead, as if the opposite play can attract his attention. Lin Qi immediately did not have the opponent of the quarrel, originally roared between the throat words just did not happen, this let her that uncomfortable ah. Jin Yi looked at them and knocked on his chest with a fan, sulking alone. Yan Xiao patted Jian Mo: "what are you doing, so many people." Jian Mo didn''t think so. She said nonsense with no expression: "I''m afraid it''s too hard for you to stand there. It''s more comfortable for you to lean against me." Yan Xiao''s forehead beat, and he had nothing to say about Jian Mo''s excuse, but he also gave him face and didn''t say much. Geng Wenxin can''t really fight against Lin Qi. However, he is so upset that Geng Wentao brings people to coordinate. The main idea is that Lin Qi spilled dirty water, so he should be sorry. This is quite reasonable. However, Lin Qi doesn''t want to apologize, but for Geng Wentao, Lin Qi is a little weak. She is not afraid, but she can''t react and retort. Yan Xiao said to him directly: "the prince''s words are not right. As soon as you suddenly come here, you don''t say hello. This is an accident in itself. Secondly, we can''t admit that it''s sewage. " Yan Xiao pulled over Lin Qi and said, "this is the only daughter of the president of the mercenary Association. Naturally, she is also a rare and wonderful person. We Lin Qi were pampered and grew up. Let''s take her feet as an example. Since she was very young, she used to wash her feet with pure and rootless water mixed with 100 kinds of precious beauty nourishing herbs every day. Her jade feet don''t fall to the ground easily when she''s free. How can a person like this be dirty? Do you look down on her Lin Qi listen to Yan Xiao''s words, already dull, heart say what! How can I wash my feet with such precious water every day? I don''t know about this. I feel that my own jade feet are heavy. How can ordinary people touch them? It''s also your blessing to give each other foot washing water. Jane Huan''s eyes also have some inexplicable look at Lin Qi''s feet, as if in aftertaste that pair of jade feet is what kind of. Lin Qi noticed that she put her hand on Jian Huan''s arm and said, "don''t think about it!" Jane Huan said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just happened to see your feet. That''s what you think." Jane Huanqi take nose jet: "anyway don''t think, if it''s not the wrong place, I''ll beat you into a pig." Jane Huan doesn''t speak, just squints at Lin Qi''s feet again, causing each other to gnash their teeth. But Yan''s joke hasn''t finished yet: "the daily amount of medicinal materials is amazing. I don''t know if you know that some places will worship some heroes and immortals in your heart."¡° I know. What does this have to do with these things? " Yan Xiao turned his head and looked deeply at Lin Qi''s feet. He said with emotion: "it''s because people feel sacred in their heart that they have a reverence mentality. The water they worship has become immortal water. People around Lin Xiaozhu have such reverence for her!" Yan Xiao''s eyes were shining. He thought of the scene and thought it was amazing. And the opposite person thought, just understand what Yan Xiao want, this special curse also turning, wrapped in excrement dregs in sarcasm ah! Who worships gods and other sacred things, and the servants who serve Lin Qi also respect Lin Qi as an immortal. The water that washes her feet is precious and nutritious. Secondly, because of this, the water is like holy water in the eyes of those servants. Maybe they have to take it back to offer it. Isn''t that weird? But Yan Xiao doesn''t mean that. Fortunately, I''ll tell you that you''re content. The water is outside and it''s not convenient to carry. Otherwise, the foot washing water will be taken back to serve as the fairy water. Now I''ll give it to you, and you can enjoy it secretly. It''s not easy to get these things. You don''t know how to be grateful. You even want to use this as a raft to get into trouble. Do you think you are too much? You are just taking the holy water to abandon the grass? Are you stupid. All in all, you have been splashed with holy water. Now you don''t kneel down to show respect, but you should feel grateful from the bottom of your heart. However, Yan Xiao looks at Geng Wenxin''s expression, just like she is obsessed with looking at a child who is not sensible. She almost says it in her eyes. Thank you for the holy water!

 Chapter 355

    Although these words are made up by the brain, Yan Xiao''s feeling is just like this.


    And at this time, Lin Qi is also very cooperative, very chest, slightly raised chin, a pair of her alms out of holy water, how you do not kneel down.


    Lin Qi is a very aggressive character, usually also very proud, she did this action is really not against the line, especially want to let people want to beat her.


    Geng Wenxin''s brain Ren was in pain. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t stand. Thanks to the palace man who supported her, she was just breathing: "you''re deceiving me too much!"


    Geng Wentao also said coldly: "meeting is predestination. This is misunderstanding. It''s good for both sides to resolve it. Are you deliberately expanding things like this?"


    Jin Yi''s fan shook up: "Oh? Just now, I don''t know who was calling for fighting and killing. What''s wrong with it? Now it''s half the weight. "


    Jian Huan also echoed: "that is, some people take advantage of it, we are precious medicinal water, can beauty."


    Spoon looked at the place where Geng Wenxin vomited all over the ground. It was really disgusting, but he said seriously: "it''s a pity."


    holy crap!


    In terms of infuriating people, Yan Xiao''s fighting power is really not small. This one can speak more than one, which makes you speechless.


    Those who came with Tianji kingdom were very surprised.


    If you want to talk about the prince and Princess of Tianji Kingdom, even if Geng Wenshu doesn''t read it in his heart, you have to give people some face on the surface. Except for Yan Shanshan and Lin Lang, other people have to show some respect, not to mention Geng Wentao and Geng Wenxin. Few people dare to offend him. Not everyone is Yan Shanshan who is a reserve disciple of Shengshan, There is such a big backing.


    However, now they can see that these people dare to hate each other so much. Geng Wentao and Geng Wen are so angry that they can''t say anything. It''s really strange that they are suffering from such a loss.


    One by one, the eyes were not consciously bright and excited.


    Geng Wentao''s eyes are very dark. Lin Yan, who is beside him, stomps on the ground. He stomps out a hole. Then he has a big momentum, and he wants to crush people with momentum.


    The reason why soldiers are different from ordinary people is that they have the power to surpass ordinary people. The higher the level, the stronger the ability. It is said that they can also achieve extraordinary power.


    Among the soldiers, the level is often determined by the strength of the energy in the fight. There is another kind of power, which is somewhat mysterious. What is power, in fact, is a kind of strength displayed by the use of its own level. This kind of power is not a real attack, but if it is very strong, The strength can also make the other party unable to move, or even force.


    Just as Lin Yan has found such power now, if he approaches it at a lower level, he will feel a sense of suffocation. His Qi and blood are churning, and the power in his body seems to be walking around in disorder.


    This is the power of the strong, and when Lin Qi comes out, those who are lower than him will feel the pressure, and will consciously raise a sense of respect and obedience from the weak to the strong. This is because of the concept of respecting the strong in the mainland, and some even subconsciously coagulate into the blood and bone.


    Jane Mo embraces Yan Xiao and frowns. His body is not comfortable at this time. But Dantian''s convulsive pain makes Jane Mo''s body vibrate.


    Yan Xiao feels it. When she turns her head and looks at Lin Yan, her eyes are very cold. Although it''s inevitable for her to feel a lot of discomfort because of the power pressure released by Lin Yan, her cold face still makes Lin Yan feel unexpected.


    Does Yan Xiao seem not afraid of him?


    I''m not afraid of tigers. I''m a fool looking for death!


    "Enough of prestige!" Jian Mo''s voice sounded low. Although she was slightly different, it was only by Yan Xiao, who was very close to her that she could feel it. On the surface, from the perspective of outsiders, Jian Mo was indifferent, even with some irony in her eyes: "is this the attitude of Tianji kingdom? It''s really enlightening. After this, I''ll have a good chat with my adoptive father. "


    Geng Wentao takes a look at Lin Yan. Lin Yan takes back his coercion, but his eyes are a little suspicious. He looks at Jian mo. no, it''s true that Jian Mo has only five levels of strength. Why is it impossible to face his coercion, but nobody is the same!


    The fear of the junior to the senior comes from instinct. The weakness of strength and body makes it impossible for the junior to have no response.


    Even Yan Xiao, who seems not to be angry, is cold sweated by Zhen''s forehead, and her face turns white. However, Jian Mo does not respond. In this case, the other party is usually equal in strength, or has some excellent self-defense things on her body. But when this self-defense thing is turned on, there will be a change. It''s impossible. It''s strange!


    However, no matter what kind of Jian Mo is, it is not suitable to act rashly at this time.


    Geng Wentao just wanted to try these people. Now if he continues to make trouble, it will be hard to stop. It will only be more embarrassing.


    Geng Wentao thought about it with his eyebrows slightly. He said, "it happened. Now I don''t want to talk about it. But since we met, it''s fate. How about going together next?" For Jian Mo, Geng Wentao''s inner vigilance is too big. He might as well go together, and he will continue to test. Geng Wentao''s purpose is too straightforward for anyone to see. Lin Qi almost didn''t come out just now. She was so sad that she breathed a little. She said angrily, "Oh, it''s really polite of you to say anything. I was rude first and forced later. Now I want to go with us. Where''s the big face?" Jane Huan said with a smile, "you said you had a big face, otherwise you would not speak." Lin Qi nodded: "I suddenly found that you are smart, ah, this all thought." Jane Huan said, "because my face is too big to hide, and I''m not blind."¡° Oh, you are telling me the truth. How shameless you are Lin Qi immediately stretched out her hand, but she didn''t cover her mouth tightly, but she laughed a lot. Opposite Geng Wentao and his party, their faces are all black. Do you really want to save face? Do you still need to say it? This kind of acting is too bad, and you have the face to say it! However, Geng Wentao didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He only looked at Jian Mo as if he was deaf and couldn''t hear the sarcastic words in his face. Jian Mo looks at Yan Xiao, who just holds Jian Mo''s hand and doesn''t speak. Jian Mo said: "the prince intends to do this, how can we refuse." I don''t seem to like it very much, but I don''t agree. When it''s time to go on the road, these people will follow. It''s better to be together and watch each other. Lin Qi hummed heavily and covered her head immediately: "headache." Geng Wenxin''s stomach is very sick. When he looks at Geng Wenxin''s style again, he can''t breathe. He smokes twice from the corner of his eye, but Shengsheng will go back. Although Geng Wenxin is willful and reckless, she is afraid of Geng Wentao. What her mother''s imperial concubine told her most from childhood is that her great brother''s talent is very good. The talent she rarely sees in a hundred years will become her support in the future. She will listen to him in the future, which will surely make her suffer no loss. Moreover, Geng Wentao is really capable. Even Tianji Emperor may not be in charge of Geng Wenxin, but Geng Wentao can. Therefore, since the other party intends to go with Jian Mo and others, no matter how much she is unwilling, she can only bear it. Geng Wen''s chest was stuffy. He was supported by the palace man, but he turned his head. He saw Lin Lang standing not far away, and Yan Shanshan, the slut, was very close. Geng Wen was very angry. He choked his voice and said, "brother Lin, you help me to have a look. I''m not feeling well." Lin Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, and Yan Shanshan''s sneer also came at the same time. Lin Lang''s heart was a little irritable, and he helped Geng Wenxin up. Geng Wenxin also leaned against Lin Lang''s side, and then stretched out his hand. He looked calm and just wanted to be diagnosed. At the same time, he showed a proud smile at Yan Shanshan. A touch of poison flashed in Yan Shanshan''s eyes, but she didn''t do anything. Lin Qi whispered to Yan Xiao: "I suddenly found that along the way, we didn''t have a good play to watch." Yan Xiao took a look at Lin Qi: "what do you want to do?" Lin Qi said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. I''m a very good talker and kind-hearted person. I like helping people." And they went on their way. Geng Wentao has been walking with Jian Mo all the way, but Jian Mo doesn''t speak. She just shows her love to Geng Wentao every day. Anyway, the relationship between Jian Mo and Yan Xiao is unknown to everyone present. What''s there to hide and tuck in? She just wants to sleep at night. Jian Mo''s indifference to the outside world can''t attack Yan Xiao, but she is very gentle and takes care of people. Geng Wentao wants to make a routine. Jian Mo can''t hear the general, and lowers her head to talk with Yan Xiao in a low voice. Yan Xiao laughs foolishly, and everything is silent. Geng Wentao, who was forced to show his face, said: "Geng Wentao, taking advantage of Yan Xiao''s absence, wants to talk to Jian Mo on his own initiative. Jian Mo is absent-minded, and then catch up with Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao holds a bowl in his hand, and Jian Mo is afraid of being tired. Geng Wentao, who was forced to see this scene with hot eyes, said: "I''m so tired. I want to die! Geng Wentao didn''t say anything along the way, but he felt chest tightness and shortness of breath every day. He felt that there seemed to be a lot of depression in his body, and he almost didn''t block the channels. Then one day he was about to find out, but he overheard the conversation between Jianmo and Yanxiao. Yan Xiao worried: "you tell me the truth, the prince is not taking advantage of you!"¡° Bang Geng Wentao felt that his head was heavily hit by a hammer and his whole body was black:!! What the hell are you talking about!

 Chapter 356

    Geng Wentao was so angry when he was misunderstood.


    And he couldn''t help listening to what Jane and Mo said.


    Inside, there was silence for a while, and Yan said with a smile: "you really let him take advantage of it. Where did you take advantage of it


    Jianmo said: "don''t get excited. I''m thinking that the prince has been too attentive recently, but you can rest assured that I didn''t let him take advantage of it."


    What the hell! When will he take advantage of Jianmo!


    Shit!


    Even if Jian Mo is good, he doesn''t look more delicate and handsome than his younger brother. Is he so hungry!


    Besides, when is he going to be a man!


    Geng Wentao''s angry hair was half erect, and he heard Yan Xiaosong''s voice: "it''s OK. You can''t take advantage of it. You dare to let him take advantage of it. I can''t forgive you!"


    Jian Mo comforted: "don''t worry. If someone touches me, I''ll just feel sick. How can others be like you? I''ll just hide."


    Yan Xiao''s tone is particularly distressed: "it''s hard for you. People are pestering you. You have to give him some face. If you don''t give him, you have to give him Laozi''s face, right? I know, my poor man..."


    This pair is just as numb as death.


    Geng Wentao was upset by Qi''s hair. He raised his foot and wanted to go in and theorize.


    Jane Mo said, "don''t talk about it too much, or it will be embarrassing."


    Yan sighed with a smile: "I know, but I don''t trust you, and I don''t trust others. Let''s just talk about it in private. It''s really embarrassing for both sides. No one can promise this."


    Geng Wentao, who is going to go in for a talk


    Now this is not to say or not to say. If you go in and say it, it must be said that you don''t recognize it. Moreover, it is necessary to make a big fuss. At that time, it will be him who will be embarrassed and humiliated.


    If you don''t go in and say that it''s too special to be wronged, Geng Wentao has never been so wronged even to Tianji emperor!


    Standing outside gnashing his teeth for a while, Geng Wentao thought that he would have to settle with them in the future. Then he turned and left with hatred. Now he was so angry that he forgot what he wanted to do.


    "Lulu, you are really bad. I heard the voice of the prince, Lulu." Pig rich and noble lying on the table, raised pig''s head, with black bean eyes turned, sitting while drinking tea while talking Jianmo and Yan smile.


    Yan Xiaoxiao squinted at pig Fugui and didn''t answer him. Pig Fugui didn''t expect her to answer anything. He stretched out pig''s hoof, held a tea bowl and drank tea with his mouth.


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao''s cunning smile and also bent her eyes: "I don''t think he will bother me again."


    Yan Xiao took a deep look at Jian Mo, and she wondered, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me so strangely?"


    Yan Xiao has some emotion, slowly muttered: "actually, I feel that he looked at your face, maybe he will really think of you."


    Jane Mo blinked her eyes and asked, "Oh? I think he''s quite normal. "


    "Is it?" Yan Xiao didn''t like it.


    Jian Mo sat closer to Yan Xiao: "why do I feel that you seem to have some regrets about Geng Wentao''s not thinking about me?"


    "How can it be? You''re talking nonsense." Yan Xiao turned her eyes slightly, and it was obvious that she felt guilty. Jian Mo''s face turned black. She pulled Yan Xiao, and Yan Xiao immediately went to the side to earn money: "if you have something to say, why do you use your hands and feet? There are others around."


    "Others, who do you mean?"


    Yan Xiao looked around and looked at a pig on the table.


    Pig rich immediately feel like a grain of grass in the back, down pig head snoring sea tea, is a waste of a cup of good tea, just don''t look up.


    Jian Mo looks at Yan Xiao with a smile but not a smile: "it seems that no one is looking at you. Can I talk to you well?"


    Yan Xiao suddenly became angry and directly pinched the face of Jian Mo: "so what? I''m praising you."


    "Yes, you are fascinated by my beauty, and so are others. I''ve never seen you with such a big heart." Jane sighed, a little lost.


    Yan Xiao was upset by his appearance and pushed Jianmo''s shoulder: "what are you doing? You''re kidding. You can''t take it seriously. How can you?"


    Jian Mo doesn''t speak, Yan Xiao comes over and whispers: "I just don''t have anything to tease you. You think I''m really willing. I can''t find a better one than you."


    Jane Mo tone in some resentment: "do not have a similar with me."


    Yan xiaoleng, this just reflected what Jianmo was saying. She couldn''t help laughing: "no, you still remember what I said before. Are you the same as my master? You are very good-looking and have different customs. It''s hard to tell whether you win or lose, but you are different."


    Is it really different?


    In fact, there is something strange in Jianmo''s heart. He also knows that this vinegar is funny to him, but he just can''t help it, because Yan Xiao may not find it. Every time she mentions her master, her eyes are shining, which is a kind of worship from the bottom of her heart.


    Just like some people who have deep-seated admiration for their father and elders, Yan Xiao is just like this, and his master is very good-looking. For Yan Xiao, who especially appreciates beautiful things, this is a big obstacle. In fact, Yan Xiao is really a Yan Kong. She treats people who are good. She doesn''t care about the relationship between enemies. She doesn''t treat beauty. She doesn''t care about men and women. She has harsh behavior. Take Xiaoyu for example. We all know that Lin Qi talked with Yan for a while, and it seemed that there was a fight inside. Anyway, after the event, Lin Qi was OK and gave Xiaoyu silver to let her go. But if Yan Xiao didn''t talk to Lin Qi at that time, even if she acted impulsively, she might regret some things she did. For example, for those who betrayed her, she would never be soft hearted. Maybe when she remembered, Xiaoyu was already a dead body. No one opened this point, but Jianmo saw it clearly. The mercenary guild is a place full of hot-blooded men. Naturally, they are more impulsive. They don''t have a more strict bottom line. Those people are not easy to discipline, and they are always on the edge of danger. These people hate being betrayed, so naturally, those who betray can''t completely stop, but they want to betray, We have to think about whether we can bear the consequences. So xiaoyuyanxiao can give a certain amount of sympathy and preferential treatment. Other people who grow up better are those who have raised themselves since childhood. Jianmo has been quietly treating them as imaginary enemies

 Chapter 357

    Yes, Jianmo is jealous.


    He also knew that they met at the best time. Intellectually, he knew that, but he was not happy at the thought of missing Yan Xiao for so many years.


    Maybe it can also be said that he is just taking the opportunity to act coquetry


    Yan Xiao looks at Jian Mo speechless, but she teases people first, so naturally she has to finish it by herself. She can only coax her with a smile. Jian Mo knows how to be proper, but she doesn''t really want to end it.


    Yan said with a smile: "however, our previous behavior, I''m afraid that after we enter the secret area of Huanye, Geng Wentao doesn''t know what kind of harmful move it will be."


    Jian Mo said: "without these, he will think the same, and there will be no scruples."


    There are a lot of people entering Huanye secret place every time, but few of them can come out alive.


    Incomplete statistics. If you go in one thousand people at a time, you can come out with more than one hundred at last. Almost none of them are more than one hundred. This is one tenth of the survival rate, which is less to say.


    There are more than 1000 people who can enter the secret world of Huanye. Although there are some restrictions on entering the secret world of Huanye, not everyone can abide by that rule.


    Yan said with a smile: "recently they have come together. It''s not convenient for me to make medicine. I have to find a chance to make medicine. You ask Jianhuan, Jinyi and Linqi to pay attention. I''m afraid they will find them if I can''t find them from you."


    Jianmo nodded: "I know, they also know, I''ll talk to them later."


    Next on the road, Geng Wentao didn''t come here any more. Of course, he didn''t want to come here, but as soon as he came near, he could always feel Yan Xiao''s strange and surprised eyes, and suddenly felt that something was wrong with him.


    Geng Wenxin expressed concern for Geng Wentao''s strange face: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you had a good rest recently? Your face is not very good."


    Geng Wentao said, "it''s OK. You can take care of yourself."


    Geng Wenxin looks at Geng Wentao, who is angry to leave. He thinks that he is not able to be wronged. What''s the matter? Isn''t she concerned? What''s the matter with her.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Yan Shanshan looking at her with a smile but not a smile.


    Originally in the capital, Yan Shanshan was always looking for opportunities to pester Lin lang. now that she came out, she was even more bold and had a convenient opportunity.


    Geng Wenxin secretly gritted his teeth and came to Lin Lang''s side: "brother Lin, come and help me to have a look. I still feel uncomfortable. My head is a little dizzy and my body is numb. Yan laughs if they are cheating. They have poisoned me secretly."


    Said with shame, some wronged looking at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang was really concerned: "let me show you. If you are poisoned, you can''t be a horse."


    Geng Wenxin had been poisoned by ha ha poison before. He couldn''t stop laughing, and his body was almost hollowed out. Later, he got better for no reason. Even his father didn''t find out the reason at last, so he prescribed some tonic drugs to Geng Wenxin. After taking care of him for some days, Geng Wenxin was alive again. If he relapsed again, it''s not possible.


    Yan Shanshan sees that Geng Wenxin has cheated Lin Lang away. She is resentful. She looks at Geng Wenxin''s background, and her eyes are dark and frightening.


    "Do you like Lin Lang or Geng Wenxin?" Around a strange voice ring, Yan Shanshan startled, turned to see, Mo fan did not know when to stand behind her: "you nonsense."


    Mo fan looked at the background of Lin Lang who took Geng Wenxin away and said: "otherwise, I really don''t understand that Lin Lang is so good that you are so determined. He..."


    Mo fan had a satire on his face.


    Lin Lang is a young generation''s outstanding pharmacist, but he is the kind of crispy pharmacist. Unlike Yan Xiao, who is a genius of practicing both medicine and war, he can at most strengthen his body. He is not a real fighter. Wu Shi is worth less than Geng Wenxin and Yan Shanshan. It''s not only that he doesn''t understand, Many young people in the city don''t understand.


    Yan Shan face immediately a black: "don''t need you to manage."


    Mo fan suddenly lowered his head and startled Yan Shanshan. He stepped back two steps. Mo fan looked at her with a smile: "I''m in love with you. Are you so ungrateful? In fact, you like Geng Wenxin better than Lin lang. he is destined to... "


    Mohism is a new rising family in Beijing. It grows up very quickly. It''s like God''s help. It can even squeeze into Shangbo family in Beijing. Of course, compared with the old family such as Yanfu, it''s not good, but it can''t be ignored.


    Mo fan and Yan Shanshan had known this person for a long time, but in the past two years, she didn''t have much time to see Mo fan, but she always felt that this person was strange, and she always spoke in a strange way: "what are you destined to say clearly?"


    Mo fan squinted and laughed: "sooner or later you will know that pharmacists are useless." Leave this meaningful words, and Mo fan will leave.


    Yan Shanshan frowned, and suddenly thought of something. How did Mo fan approach just now? Was it really her dispute with Geng Wenxin, and her spirit was used to it. Otherwise, how could she not find Mo fan at all? Was his step so light?


    Yan Shanshan wants to turn around and keep up with Geng Wenxin. If she doesn''t, she won''t let Geng Wenxin have too much contact with Lin Lang. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are on the road, and they are familiar with the contradiction of the triangle relationship. If they have nothing to do, they just pinch it. They must stare at each other. Yan Xiao joked to Jianhuan and Linqi: "look, like you, love and kill each other." Jian Huan and Lin Qi have the same expression, staring at the grievance: "where is it?"¡° How can it be They looked at each other again, then both nosed and turned to sulk alone. Huanye secret land is at the junction of Tianji Kingdom and Tianxuan kingdom. It is next to HENGDU mountain range, which is the longest and most mysterious mountain range across the mainland. In front of HENGDU mountain range, there is a town called Hengshui town. This town does not belong to Tianji kingdom or Tianxuan kingdom. It has a sense of self-identity. Although Tianxuan kingdom is a little smaller than Tianji Kingdom, and it often gives way to each other in major events, when it first discovered the secret land of Huanye, Tianxuan kingdom was quite powerful in the fight for the surrounding ownership. Of course, Tianxuan Kingdom has the support of other forces behind it, so that Tianxuan Kingdom can challenge Tianji kingdom. At the beginning, the two countries almost fought each other. Later, how did they negotiate secretly? I don''t know. In the end, Hengshui town became a place where the two countries didn''t care. Hengshui town is guarded by various forces. Naturally, there is also the territory of the mercenary Association. After arriving at Hengshui Town, Jian Mo takes Yan Xiao to meet a man. President Lin of the mercenary association is not here at the moment. He is not president Lin, but he is more important than President Lin. Yan Xiao sees Jian Mo introduce to a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and flat expression. He looks very respectful: "Uncle Feng, this is my fiancee." Yan Xiao suddenly feels that this man named Feng Shu, whose eyes are very sharp and not good at staring at her!

 Chapter 358

    On the way here, Jianmo also mentioned that she might meet this man here, and Jianmo''s name is Jianfeng.


    Jianfeng was saved by Jianmo''s parents when they traveled outside. They not only saved him, but also helped him recuperate carefully. Jianfeng is not an ungrateful person.


    When Jianfeng recovered, he followed Jianmo''s parents and said that they should follow him. But Jianmo''s parents were all brothers to him, and they didn''t mean to look at him now.


    Then there was an accident with Jianmo''s parents. When Jianmo escaped from the place where she was seeking a teacher, it was Jianfeng who risked his life to help Jianmo escape. At that time, Jianmo must have been very young, and even if Jianmo didn''t explain it, Yan Xiao also knew that the situation of Jianmo''s escape would not be good.


    Without Jian Feng, Jian Mo would not have been sent to the mercenary guild, and he would not be there now.


    In those days, Jianmo''s parents respected Jianfeng very much. They were brothers. Now Jianfeng has saved Jianmo''s life and protected Jianmo''s brothers from growing up. So Jianmo and Jianhuan respect Jianfeng very much.


    "Uncle Feng is a bit serious, but he has no bad heart. He has been thinking about us all the time."


    Jian Mo is also afraid of Yan Xiao''s nervousness, so she persuades Yan Xiao.


    After seeing people, Yan Xiao feels that this external Jian Feng is not just a severe problem for people, is it?


    No matter what you think in your heart, there is a sweet smile on Yan Xiaolian''s face, saying hello to Jian Feng: "Hello, uncle Feng."


    It''s not an illusion. Jian Feng looks at Yan Xiao with sharp eyes like a knife. The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face. Yan Xiao faces him at this time and feels that it''s a trick. Jian Feng is not moved. He just nods his head and says: "the president hasn''t arrived yet. It''s hard for you to come all the way. The room is ready. You can take a rest first. After you''ve recuperated, Say something else


    "Uncle Feng, you''re here too." Lin Qi''s happy voice rang.


    When she first arrived, because it was the first time that Lin Qi came to Hengshui Town, and it was the first time that she lived in Hengshui Town, she couldn''t hide her curiosity.


    Now when I came back to see Jian Feng, I immediately walked in with a smile, looking very close.


    The expression on Jian Feng''s face didn''t change much, but her eyes softened for a while: "little master, where did you go to play? I thought you didn''t catch up with others. It wasn''t a wave."


    Lin Qi said: "Uncle Feng, how can you tell me as soon as you meet me that I''m not playing around? I''m also for the sake of everyone''s safety. I ran out to see the surrounding terrain. Uncle Feng, I''ll tell you that we''ve been together with the wave of people led by the prince and Princess of Tianji kingdom. You don''t know how bad they are. "


    It seems that the relationship between Lin Qi and Jian Feng is really good. After meeting people, Lin Qi seems to have opened a chatterbox and constantly tells what she has seen and heard along the way. Of course, Lin Qi can''t say everything. About her relationship with Jian Huan, Lin Qi selectively conceals it and only chooses some unimportant things to say.


    The main idea is that the other side set up, thanks to their wit, or maybe they won''t see them now and so on. Jian Feng also patiently said something to them.


    Jian Mo pulls Yan to smile a way: "this inn mercenary guild all package down, we go to see to live first where."


    Yan Xiao said hello. What''s the reason for Jian Feng? She didn''t pay attention to her at this time. This is not what Yan Xiao wants to pay attention to. After listening to Jian Mo''s words, she goes out with her, but her keen second and sixth sense still feels that Jian Feng didn''t want to pay attention to her, but her sight is locked tightly at this time.


    "Uncle Feng, do you hear me talking to you?"


    "Oh, I just left. What did you say?"


    Lin Qi said: "ah, I''ll go back and have a rest. I feel very tired in case of those people all the way."


    Jian Feng''s eyes slightly condensed, and then he called Lin Qi and said, "what''s the matter with that Yan Xiao? She and the young master... "


    Lin Qi said with a smile: "Uncle Feng, you can''t see that. They''re OK. It was when brother Jane went to find Jianhuan that she met. Yan Xiao was the elder brother Jane Huan recognized. Later, she knew that she was disguised as a man for the convenience of experience, but Yan Xiao was very powerful and she was very nice."


    Jian Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Lin Qi by accident: "this is strange. I didn''t expect you to agree with Yan Xiao, but she robbed your brother Jane."


    But Lin Qi suddenly thought of the beginning of some confusion with Jian Huan, and her face could not help floating a little red: "Oh, uncle Feng, you don''t care. No matter how good brother Jian is, it doesn''t necessarily suit me. I really don''t want to tell you. I''m so tired. I''ll go back to my room first."


    What Jian Feng saw was the red fluttering on Lin Qi''s face. Her eyes narrowed and she came out with her back. She said to the guard outside: "call Shao Zifan and Anji over."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng."


    These two people are just the names of spoon and tiger. Most of them are big men in the mercenary guild. Sometimes they feel uncomfortable and like to use nicknames.


    Now those nicknames, even more than the original name, in the League basically still call their name, only Jian Feng. Spoon and tiger listen to the message, immediately do not rest, hurry to come back. Jian Feng said: "sit down." Spoon and tiger sit down quietly, Jian Feng also did not beat around the Bush, direct way: "all the things you saw and heard all the way to tell the truth, especially about Yan Xiao." Jianfeng for Yan Xiao, there is no hidden exploration. Although Jianmo has recognized President Lin as his adoptive father, they also have their own mercenary regiment in the mercenary Association. In the mercenary regiment, Jianmo and Jianhuan are two brothers. Jianmo often practices behind closed doors, but Jianhuan has not yet grown up. Many times, they are like a bear child. In the last few years, Jianfeng has been busy, and the mercenary regiment can develop, Jian Feng has made a great contribution. Of course, Jian Mo is a smart man. He has such ideas and ideas since he was young. This is not what ordinary people can have. In the regiment, even many Jian Feng can manage inside and outside, but Jian Mo''s prestige in the regiment is not reduced. Spoon and tiger will be on the way to brief with Jianmo said, the more later, Jianmo''s brow will wrinkle deeper, spoon and tiger talk, can only be more careful, but even so, Jianfeng frown still no relief. Even, for what she saw and heard along the way, Jian Feng''s expression became more and more heavy, and he came with a kind of anger. Spoon and tiger were a little frightened and looked ove

 Chapter 359

    "Feng Ye..."


    Jian Feng looked carefully at his spoon and tiger, heavily hummed: "you follow the young master, did not persuade him, this Yan Xiao has unknown origin, you can let her close to the young master."


    "This..."


    Jian Feng''s words are biased, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not entirely wrong.


    Yan Xiao''s origin is indeed very mysterious. Of course, her birth is no secret now. They all know it. But Yan Xiao''s ability, Jian Mo does not ask, they naturally will not ask more than the main agent, which makes it difficult for Jian Mo to do.


    What''s more, it''s clear that their eldest brother can ask, but he doesn''t ask at all. Yan Xiao''s future is likely to be their elder sister-in-law. Why do they come to ask for leisure at this time.


    Huzi said: "Feng Ye, although Yan Xiao''s identity is somewhat mysterious, we have carefully observed her along the way. The idea of valuing emotion and righteousness is very consistent with our group."


    "You can also pretend to attach importance to emotion and righteousness!" Jian Feng hummed to get up: "you say her business more carefully, I listen to first."


    The spoon and the tiger were a little bitter, but they carried the boss on their back and said that they were enough.


    Jian Feng snorted heavily and clapped his hand on the table: "why, are you even on my guard now? Is this taught by the eldest young master, or have you been laughing with this Yan for a long time, and have been bribed by her, forgetting who your real identity is and who is more intimate with you? "


    No matter how good Yan Xiao is, it''s not better than Jianmo and Jianfeng. They have no choice but to think about it carefully and tell Jianfeng what they see and hear.


    "This woman has some means. She is still a famous pharmacist. Her sword repair ability is not weak. Can ordinary people raise such a person?" Jian Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "in recent years, Shengshan has become more low-key."


    Spoon and tiger didn''t think much of it. They were all stiff when they heard this: "Mr. Feng, what do you mean..."


    Jianfeng expression is very cold: "otherwise, ordinary people can cultivate such a person?"


    Spoon and tiger face extremely change, only feel the brain fried badly, all over a little chilly.


    Jian Feng''s words naturally can''t be completely believed, even it''s just a random guess, but in case, if it''s true, they follow the eldest brother''s side, and it''s clear that the eldest brother is fascinated by Yan Xiao now. If Yan Xiao is really a person sent by Shengshan, it''s too late to regret.


    But ordinary people, such as the prince and Princess of Tianji Kingdom, or even the Yan Family of the first family, if there is any outstanding talent, which one can not do everything possible to announce it out loud, so as to consolidate the power of the family. They also have successors. For such talented descendants, they can protect and cultivate them, This will further increase the number of people to accompany. Anyway, this is a more positive approach.


    No one had ever heard of Yan Xiao''s name before, and even there was no such legend in the mainland. These mercenaries were wandering around all the year round, and they often asked about the news of different places. Children with such talent are not likely to be buried.


    Unless Yan Xiao lives in a place where there is something better and more powerful than her talent, she has nothing to say


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Another point is that Yan Xiao is actually very proud. At the beginning, no matter facing Lin Lang, Geng Wenxin or Lin Qi, she just didn''t want to get into trouble, but she was never afraid of trouble.


    There are only two possibilities, that is, the pure newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger''s foolishness and boldness, and the other possibility is that she has a strong backing behind her, which makes her not afraid of these people at all.


    Obviously, with Yan Xiao''s intelligence, she is definitely not the first.


    Jian Feng looked at the face of spoon and tiger, then nodded slightly: "you know it''s not too late, next, keep an eye on this smile for me!"


    Spoon and tiger at this time in mind some confusion, silence, this should be down.


    "OK, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest. Let others watch you these two days."


    The style of the inn packed by the mercenary guild is very simple and lively, which is quite suitable for them.


    When Jianmo and Yanxiao go back to their room, Jianmo also mentions to her: "Uncle Feng is cold outside and warm inside. On the surface, he is very serious, but in the regiment, he is very concerned about the people up and down in the regiment, and usually he doesn''t say much."


    Yan Xiaoxiao looked at Jian Mo: "so you don''t talk much. Did you learn from him?"


    Jianmo said: "I seem to be born. When I was a child, I was more silent than other children."


    I can''t help but think of some pictures that he still remembers when he was a child. When he was a teacher, he was bullied and pushed out. Fortunately, he was a silent man and didn''t want to join those people.


    As long as people are strong enough, will they care about other people''s opinions or exclusion?


    It''s not them pushing you out, it''s you pushing everyone else out.


    Smile out loud¡° What are you laughing at? " Yan said with a smile: "I think when you were young, it must be very interesting to drum up baby fat and pull a stranger''s face away." Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao, but felt his head: "you really know me. When I was young, my parents also said that I look very similar to Jian Huan brothers, but my character is very different, one is ice, the other is fire." Yan sighed with a smile: "it''s hard for them. I guess I''m worried about you." Jian Mo''s expression is slightly moved. It seems that Jian Huan''s jumping temperament should be more cared by his parents, but their family is just the opposite. Because Jian Mo was not sociable since childhood and didn''t want to communicate with other people outside his family, so that she was indifferent to everyone. On the contrary, they were worried about what they spent on him, On the contrary, it is more than Jianhuan. When she was young, Jianhuan was a little girl. She didn''t speak fast, but she learned to compete with her parents to get their attention¡° I guessed right? " Looking at Jian Mo a little down, Yan smiles and picks an eyebrow at Jian mo. Jane Mo touched the person''s head and took advantage of the situation. Her hand slipped to Yan Xiao''s ear. She couldn''t help pinching it. She was immediately stared by Yan Xiao and twisted her head to save her poor ear¡° There''s really no one smarter than you. You guessed it right. "¡° Of course, who do you think I am? "¡° Young master, I have some important affairs of the regiment that I want to report to you. Is it convenient now? " However, at the moment when they are in a good atmosphere, an untimely voice suddenly rings. Yan Xiao turned his head and saw Jian Feng''s rigid and mean face. This moment is not her illusion, Jian Feng looked at her eyes, clearly with cold, and even... There is a sense of killing. Yan Xiao''s eyes narrowed and her heart became cold. It was funny. She wanted to kill her for the first time. Yan Xiao touched the snake''s head of heize. He was a bit of a sycophant!

 Chapter 360

    Yan Xiao is considerate and says to Jian Mo, "then go and be busy."


    Jian Mo soft voice way: "that you have a good rest, what need you to mention directly."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "good."


    Yan Xiao turns his head and looks at Jian Feng again, then enters the room.


    Jian Feng frowned and said, "Uncle Feng, let''s talk about it."


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s room is only separated by a wall. Jian Feng doesn''t say much at this time.


    Jian Mo''s new mercenary regiment is called shadowless mercenary regiment, which is also very famous in the mercenary guild.


    The mercenary association is a group, but there are also various mercenary groups under it. The establishment of these mercenary groups needs to be approved by the mercenary Association. They can take on some tasks in their own groups, or they can receive orders from the mercenary groups to earn rewards


    After the establishment of a mercenary regiment, its autonomy is relatively higher. However, it is not just a matter of applying casually. To establish a mercenary regiment, we need to reach several major factors at the same time.


    After the establishment of the mercenary regiment, there will naturally be a variety of things and important tasks within the regiment.


    This time, Jianmo comes out to find Jianhuan. After staying outside for two or three months, we can imagine how many things are overstocked in the regiment. Jianfeng takes Jianmo to have a look, and picks up several important things to mention.


    Hearing this, Jian Mo frowned: "you said that the number of missing people in the mercenary guild has increased recently."


    Jian Feng said: "it''s not only the mercenary guild. We found that the number of missing people in Linjiang city has also increased."


    At the beginning, Jane and Mo left, but some of the things behind were left to the league members to deal with. Naturally, the league members who left behind found out the news. However, in principle, this bipolar continent advocates the strong. Basically, everyone is proud of being able to practice. The more such practitioners practice, the higher the proportion of criminals who try to be fierce compared with others. What''s more, there are many secret settlements in this continent that have not been conquered. In addition, the practitioners are powerful, and there are also private negotiations and duels, Some people really say no, No.


    However, this is generally within a reasonable range. Now Jian Feng mentioned that this proportion naturally exceeds the standard. For the mercenary guild they are most familiar with, this is definitely abnormal.


    Jian Mo said, "so the adoptive father is not here because of this?"


    Jian Feng said: "yes, young master. The president heard about it and went back to check it on the way. He could come a few days later."


    It''s really serious to let President Lin go back.


    There was no big problem with other things in the regiment. After that, Jian Feng said, "the young master thinks that Miss Yan Xiao has no idea where her teacher is. We''d better know more about her."


    Jian Mo said: "let uncle Feng worry about it. I''ll talk to Yan Xiaotan about it."


    Jianfeng also want to say what, see Jianmo don''t want to talk, silent under didn''t disturb to leave again.


    The next morning, Yan Xiao felt something was wrong. After careful observation, she found something wrong. She always felt that someone was watching her. At first, she thought it was her own illusion, but after several times, she found that the spoon and the tiger were not far away, so Yan Xiao was sure.


    But Yan Xiao didn''t go to find Jianmo to say anything, but after two people secretly stare at each other, he blocked them.


    "What? What do you have to say to me when you follow me all the way? "


    Yan Xiao came straight to the point and didn''t give spoon and tiger a chance to find a reason to explain. They were blocked by Yan Xiao. On the surface, there was a moment of panic, but then she reacted and explained with a smile: "the closer the day is, the more variables may be. Just in case, we specially come to protect you."


    "Oh, really? Jane and Mo are really attentive. "


    Hu Zi''s expression was a little unnatural. Yan Xiao suddenly said with a smile, "but I''m afraid it''s deputy commander Jane who is really worried. Thank you for thanking him on behalf of me."


    Spoon and tiger suddenly some embarrassment: "Miss Yan, you don''t misunderstand."


    Yan said with a smile: "I don''t have any misunderstandings. He''s also for Jianmo. OK, I can misunderstand anything. It''s just that he doesn''t trust me and doesn''t like me. I guess, I''m afraid he has always wanted to make up for Jianmo and Linqi, and he''s quite positive. "


    It''s true, but the spoon and the tiger are hard to tell. It''s a bit of a dissension.


    Yan Xiao looked at them, turned around and walked away. At the same time, when he walked forward, he said slowly, "if I want to hurt Jian Mo, he will die of fear."


    Shao Zi and Hu Zi are surprised to find that Yan Xiao is so sharp. In fact, although Shao Zi and Hu Zi are hesitant by Jian Feng, they are not as suspicious as Yan Xiao. Compared with Yan Xiao, their relationship during this period is not as good as that with Jian mo. based on the idea of being good for Jian Mo, they don''t want to miss anything suspicious, even if they know that it''s bad, If you are hard headed, you should keep an eye on it. You should be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    But as Yan Xiao said, Yan Xiao, a pharmacist, had treated Jianmo''s wounds before. If she really wanted to, why did she put it off until now? They were a little guilty when they thought of this.


    Yan Xiao all the way back to the room, the mood is not very wonderful¡° "Lulu" pig rich rub over. Pig Fugui is following them now. Basically, we all regard him as a member, so he usually doesn''t attract people''s attention when he is around. When pig Fugui follows them all the way, people will hold him and eat and drink all the way, which is to carry forward his pig habits. It''s just like this. Pig Fugui usually goes in and out with people. On the contrary, it''s very conventional. He doesn''t make a smile when he suddenly opens his mouth¡° Are you unhappy? " Yan said with a smile: "no, OK, you are not hungry, eat your meal."¡° Lulu, it''s OK. I''m not so hungry Yan Xiao looked at pig Fugui, squatted down and picked up pig Fugui, then began to ravage its ears, looking at pig Fugui snoring all kinds of unhappy appearance, Yan Xiao expression better: "go, I also want to rest." Pig Fugui sleep rest generally in Jianmo''s room, looking at Yan Xiaozhen is not like something, pig Fugui also did not insist, then out of the door. There was only herself left in the room, and the smile on Yan Xiaolian''s face faded. She was really depressed. It was not so good to be hostile for no reason. Besides, she was not a person who had nothing to do with herself. She was a person whom Jian Mo respected very much. Yan Xiao sits fidgeting and pours a cup of tea to drink. However, after a few drinks, she is suddenly stunned. Then she immediately takes out the treasure from the store. When she turns her hand again, a bright jade pendant appears. As soon as Yan Xiaogang got through, there came a gentle voice: "little younger martial sister." Yan Xiao immediately became happy: "elder martial brother!"¡° Ah, it''s me. Let me tell you, your mother has been sent back. Don''t worry. " Yan Xiao was relieved: "thank you, elder martial brother." The gentle voice said with a smile: "as soon as you go out, it''s polite between our brothers and sisters." Yan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you can''t treat me so wrongly. I''m a clever, lovely and sensible person. Don''t think I didn''t realize you''re criticizing me." Elder martial brother Yan Xiao laughed. "Cough" suddenly there was a voice of light cough, and then it was quiet. Then elder martial brother Yan Xiao said in a low voice: "master is also here, you talk to master."¡° Ah... "Yan Xiao didn''t wait to say anything. The jade pendant over there was replaced by someone else. A cold and ethereal voice came from it:" what''s the matter with me? " Yan Xiao: I''m listening to you here. It''s clear that you''re the one who picked it up. What I''m looking for, but Yan Xiao didn''t say it. Instead, she said, "master, you''re here. I miss you." The voice continued to be cold: "really? You''ve become more and more skillful in telling lies and deceiving people since you grew up. You don''t even blink when you speak. I really think I''ll ask if it''s false? " Yan Xiao immediately said: "master, I''m not afraid that I didn''t make a name for myself. It''s too bad to make you lose face. It''s not funny to say that. Master, you can''t do me such a wrong."¡° Really? I don''t know how to be a teacher outside, but your mouth is getting sharper and sharper, and you blame being a teacher. " That cold voice says, if this outsider listens, estimate to be frozen not. Yan Xiao touched his face carefully and said, "master, I respect you most when I am an apprentice. How can I blame you. You don''t know that my mouth is always talking. Don''t make fun of my apprentice. " That end is to hum again, but Yan smile but know, this is not really angry. The other side said: "you should know your mother''s situation very well. The specific way is to detoxify." Speaking of this, Yan Xiao''s face was very clear. Recently, although Yan Xiao has experienced a lot, she has never given up reading medical books and constantly wants to improve the detoxification methods. Yan Xiao''s beauty Master said: "your mother has a huge amount of poison in her body, and she is also tired of poisonous insects. Although it is a situation of symbiosis and mutual containment, if it is not solved earlier, it will be dangerous."¡° Master, do you have any choice? " Yan Xiao hesitated and asked. There was a moment''s silence: "you should know most of the medicinal materials of Jiedu pill. The best way is to refine Jiedu pill, but there are many medicinal materials that are hard to find in this continent. If you want to enter the secret area of Huanye, you''d better go there and see if you can find the medicinal materials for the treatment. She''s your mother. I''ll help you to make the medicine. " When Yan Xiao heard this, she was relieved again. Since master would say that, Yan Xiao had nothing to worry about. Her skills were all learned from master. Although she grew up very fast, master always lamented when she was a child that she was born to make medicine, faster than he was then, master''s strength was stronger. The beauty master then said, "Why are you bullied outside?"

 Chapter 361

    Yan xiaoyileng immediately said: "no, master, I''m in a good mood. You didn''t often say before that I''m a silly bear kid and a troublemaker. How can I be in a bad mood? "


    "Hum," said the beauty master, "sure enough, I''ve been outside for a long time, and even I''ve begun to fool my teacher."


    Yan Xiao felt a little bitter, and she was even more depressed. It is estimated that the beauty master was there when she answered the question just now. Her mood had not changed when she answered the question just now. It is estimated that the elder martial brother and the beauty master both heard it.


    She said that the beauty master''s mouth is usually more poisonous. It seems that she is more gentle today.


    Beauty Master said: "OK, tell me who bullied you. I''ll make fun of you. You can also be bullied."


    The smiling face turns black. The beauty master regards her as something. It seems that no one can control her.


    However, she doesn''t know how to talk to the beauty master about Jianmo. Naturally, she can''t talk more about it. She can only choose something light, such as Geng Wenxin.


    There heard a cold hum: "really, you are much less daring to go out this time. Who is Geng Wenxin, the princess of Tianji kingdom? Are you afraid of her? "


    Yan laughed and coughed: "of course, I''m not afraid. I think it will be very troublesome later. Master, you know I''m most afraid of trouble. I just feel upset."


    There, he said silently, "the things you stole from the mountain, and the things given to you by Weishi and your eldest and second elder martial brothers. Although they are not easy to use as a last resort, you have to show the situation. If you die, those things are just dead."


    Yan Xiaomei picked: "master, you didn''t say that when I went down the mountain."


    "I''m going to be a teacher again. You''re more and more courageous!"


    Yan Xiao immediately smiles and doesn''t speak. The beauty master says a few more words. Then he says, "you''ve grown up too. You don''t want to talk about some things, and I won''t force you to be a teacher. But I''m not bullied in Birch''s place. If you''re really bullied, don''t go back to the mountain."


    Yan Xiao sniffed, holding the jade pendant and said, "master, it''s very kind of you. I didn''t know until I got down the mountain that everything on the mountain is good. In fact, I''m a little sorry. Now I want to fly to you."


    "If you want to come back, it''s OK. Now that the affairs of Chu''s house have been solved, you have already experienced."


    Yan Xiao never thought that the master who had been strict with her didn''t scold her this time. Instead, he thought that the plan to go back now was feasible. Yan Xiao''s mood here was not sour or happy.


    It''s just that she just talks about it. First, the landlord of Huanye secret place must go. It can be said that she has to go to some secret places in bipolar continent when she has a chance. She can''t guarantee that she can collect Qi Jiedu pills by purchasing or entering Huanye secret place. Many lost medicinal materials may not be found in bipolar continent.


    But no matter how small the hope is, she has to go.


    Moreover, if you go back to the mountain now, I''m afraid you''ll break up with Jianmo, and their current situation is obviously not suitable.


    Beauty master did not advise: "you also pay attention to recuperation, training can not be delayed, refining medicine can not be slack, I will check after I come back."


    Yan Xiao immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. I don''t dare to be lazy."


    "Well! It''s better! "


    Then there was a gentle voice: "third younger martial sister, you should be careful outside. Shifu is really worried about you..."


    "Cough!" There was a heavy cough at the end.


    Yan Xiao felt that his eldest martial brother seemed to be holding a smile: "OK, you should be more careful outside. If you have anything to do, you should contact us. If you encounter any danger, you should remember that everything is life-oriented, and other things are external."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m not afraid of losing my family."


    "Hum, no promise!" The cold voice began to ring again.


    Yan said with a smile: "master, you are still there. I thought you were gone."


    There was no sound at that end again. After a while, elder martial brother Yanxiao said goodbye. But before the pass, Yanxiao heard his master''s stern voice: "I didn''t think about it all day. Hurry to tidy up the herbs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Xiao grabs the jade pendant and smiles on her face.


    "Sizzling"


    Kurosawa poked out the snake''s head and looked at the jade pendant. Yan Xiao touched him: "do you want to go to the mountain, too?"


    "Sizzling"


    Yan Xiao was lost in thought. This time she came down the mountain, she didn''t expect to have any other marriage except revenge and experience. But now it happened. For the first time, she felt that she was so counselled. It was a good opportunity, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Yan sighed with a smile, but fortunately, the master has taken over the mother. The others dare not say that the master is taking care of her. At least the mother''s health is not serious during this period of time. The mother''s health will not recover, but it will not be heavier.


    At dinner time, Yan Xiao sits next to Yan Xiao for dinner. On the other side of Jian Mo sits Jian Feng, Jian Huan and Lin Qi. On the other side of Yan Xiao sits Jin Yi and others. The atmosphere on the table is not very lively.


    The prestige of Jian Feng in the regiment should be really high, but when Jian Huan met him, she didn''t jump off as much as before. During the meal, Yan Xiao did not look askance and ate her own food. She did not lift her head. Otherwise, she would carry her own food and others would carry her food. However, she did not say a word. Her reaction made everyone look at her. What''s the matter with Yan Xiao? She was out of her mind, or no one was seen today? Jin Yi is a little worried: "don''t just eat, boss, eat a la carte." Yan Xiao nodded, then issued a shallow "um" from his throat, but did not look up. Jianmo said in a low voice: "Xiaoer, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"¡° It''s good. I''m full. You can eat. " Yan Xiao put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and left. Otherwise, sitting there, she would be a hedgehog and would be stabbed¡° After walking a few steps, Yan Xiao turns her head and finds that pig Fugui is carrying her hooves all the way with her. Yan Xiaoyi picks an eyebrow: "today this is where the sun rises. In the past, when I saw the dinner table, I couldn''t find you in the north. Today, I left early. This is really big news."¡° Lulu, don''t mention it. Can I have a meal? Whose one is staring at me all the time? I feel that he is always looking at my meat. Can I fry some dishes? Can I eat it Pig rich and noble with complain. If the pig is so rich and noble, Yan Xiao can''t talk so well. Today, he didn''t say anything and said, "come back with me. I''ll get you something to eat."¡° Ah, that''s good. Lulu, let''s go. " Pig rich and noble immediately happy. But Jian Mo followed behind to come out, front didn''t hear, but heard behind a word, slightly frowned. Sometimes Yan Xiao is also a person who is afraid of trouble. Some people have to go back to their room to get something else. This is not Yan Xiao''s character. What''s more, today Yan Xiao''s performance is a little strange. He doesn''t seem to be absent-minded. Since he got to know her, it''s never been a small thing! Just watching Yan Xiao and Zhu Fugui go away, they obviously have not enough to eat. They go back to open a small kitchen. Now Jianmo is catching up with them, which affects their eating. But before Jianmo comes back, she hears the quarrel inside¡° What''s wrong with the boss? Is it not good to go back to the room? "¡° Since she is not comfortable, does anyone care about her without saying a word? How rude¡° The boss is not... "" OK, the second young master doesn''t have to defend her any more. But the second young master is so impatient now. This time, he sneaks out and doesn''t say anything. Now his temperament is more powerful and difficult. I also told her. "¡° You! You are biased against the boss. I won''t eat it! "¡° Bang As soon as she patted the chopsticks on the table, she got up and left. Jian Feng didn''t care. He just looked at his entourage and said, "go and send one to the second young master. If the second young master doesn''t want to eat, take it back."¡° Yes, Mr. Feng Jin Yi quietly put down the chopsticks, suddenly laughed and said to Jian Feng, "I''m a little strange. If I didn''t hear you right, you''re called master Jianmo and master Jianhuan. One of my subordinates is in charge of the master. His hand is long enough. Who is the master and who is the servant? Can you see the nonsense?" Mischievous busy way: "young master, subordinate don''t see, don''t know, will think this Feng Ye is master." Hu Huan also said: "yes, if you take care of Jian Huan like a grandson, Jian Er Shao will talk to his brother, and the young master will not even be deprived of his right to speak."¡° "Pa" Jian Feng chopsticks to the table a pat: "you are talking about me "Obviously, yes," said Jin Yi As soon as Jian Feng''s eyes narrowed, she suddenly attacked Jin Yi. However, because of the sudden impact and the counterattack from here, she directly hit the table. The table broke up instantly, and the food on the table immediately splashed. The people were very embarrassed. Jian Feng''s expression is also more ugly: "it''s really with that Yan Xiaozhi brother, so no manners..." "Feng uncle." Jian Mo came in and called. Jian Feng was stunned and silent. Jian Mo looked at the floor of the embarrassed way: "call people to do a table."¡° No, I won''t Jinyi pats her clothes with her sleeve, turns around and takes people away without looking at Jianmo. Lin Qi is particularly surprised. In her impression, although Jian Feng is a little serious, it seems that something is wrong today. At the beginning, she didn''t respond. Although in the regiment, Jane Huan was not as open as she was outside, there must be someone in charge of her, so she would occasionally have some conflicts with Jane Feng, but it was just a quarrel. But when Jian Feng mentions Yan Xiao, Lin Qi also feels that Jian Feng doesn''t like Yan Xiao very much

 Chapter 362

    It turns out that Yan Xiao left just now, and then Jian Mo caught up with him. Jian Feng saw that his face sank down and scolded: "there are no rules."


    At the beginning, everyone did not speak, but Jianfeng asked Jianhuan: "is the second young master training with such people all the way?"


    Although it''s just a question, Jian Huan doesn''t have eyes. Can''t you see that Jian Feng doesn''t like Yan Xiao very much? Jian Huan regards Yan Xiao as her eldest brother, which is a little worse than her elder brother. Of course, Jian Feng has lived together over the years, but it''s obvious that Jian Huan and Yan Xiao are more compatible. It''s uncomfortable to hear Jian Feng''s criticism.


    "So what? The boss has helped me a lot along the way. I''m really glad I came out this time, and I''m glad I met her."


    As soon as Jian Feng heard this, his expression became more ugly.


    Jianhuan ran out because of strict discipline and another quarrel with Jianmo. In fact, she was embarrassing Jianmo and Jianfeng. Jianmo didn''t agree with her when she came out.


    The second young master is not the same as the first young master. The second young master has been very happy since he was a child, but he has never suffered any hardship. Such a person has to give him some hardship and send others to protect him secretly. If the first young master pursues him like this, doesn''t it make the second young master think that he is so useful and more disobedient at that time.


    But Jianmo insists that Jianfeng can''t say anything. However, he is always dissatisfied with Jianhuan''s coming out this time. Yan Xiao himself doesn''t like it. The second young master praises others as idols, which makes Jianfeng feel even more unhappy.


    "Lucky, lucky to know such a person? I forgot what the second young master had learned before. "


    Jane Huan is even less fond of hearing: "the boss is good. Why do you have prejudice against her?"


    So after a few words of quarrel, naturally the more quarrel more fierce, to Jianmo back, see is this picture.


    However, everyone is not in the mood to eat any more. Jianmo asks the back kitchen to pay attention to it. If someone wants to eat, they will cook it again. The rest of the people are almost gone. Lin Qi wanted to stay for a while, but she feels that Jianmo and Jianfeng have something to say, so she leaves silently.


    Everyone left, and Jian Mo said, "Uncle Feng, sit down."


    Jianfeng sit to the next head, two people a silence, Jianmo break the silence: "Feng uncle for Yan Xiao is what misunderstanding."


    Jian Feng said: "no understanding, no misunderstanding."


    Jianmo: "Uncle Feng doesn''t seem to like her. What''s the reason? Did I not say hello to Uncle Feng in advance? "


    Jian Feng dropped his eyes and sat with a very rigid tone: "this has nothing to do with the young master. It''s because his subordinates and her aura are at odds."


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Feng sitting coldly and thought, "Uncle Feng, if you didn''t help me at the beginning, I probably didn''t have who I am now. I have always respected you and treated you as my family. Although uncle Feng has always insisted on being a young master to match me and my second brother, we didn''t treat you as an outsider. If there is anything, uncle Feng might as well say it directly."


    Jian Feng''s expression was even more rigid. After a long time, he said, "young master, this Yan Xiao is not a good match. She has an unknown origin. It''s not safe to have such a person around her."


    "Uncle Feng, Yan Xiao wants to tell me that I refused to listen, but it''s not because I dare not say it. It''s our relationship. We want to get to know each other slowly. These are not Yan Xiao''s intention to hide. "


    Jian Feng looked up at Jian Mo: "the young master has grown up. Originally, his subordinates shouldn''t care too much about these things. But when his wife told his subordinates about you, his subordinates would spend their whole lives protecting the two young masters. Anyone suspicious around you should not exist."


    "Uncle Feng, we have grown up and can face the problems by ourselves. Everything is for our good. We keep all this in mind, but I want to deal with and solve the feelings of Uncle Feng by myself. Yan Xiao is the woman I made up my mind to spend my whole life together. I hope uncle Feng can put down some prejudice and take her seriously. Then you will know that she is not as bad as you think It''s rare for Jianmo to talk so much with others.


    For other members of the group, even Jian Huan, he can use a tough attitude to directly scold the past. However, Jian Feng is not. He is a different existence. Jian Mo respects it.


    Jian Feng''s eyes are a little cold, but when Jian Mo talks about this, he nods: "since the young master says so, I understand."


    Jianmo said: "Uncle Feng, I didn''t order you, we are not that kind of relationship."


    Jian Feng said, "young master, I understand."


    Jianmo looks at Jianfeng, who is not moved by his expression, and sighs in his heart. Over the years, Jianmo knows how stubborn Jianfeng is. Before, he didn''t notice the strange atmosphere between Jianfeng and Yanxiao, so he didn''t think about that. Now, he naturally thinks about why.


    In Jian Feng''s heart, Jian Mo''s good match has always been Lin Qi.


    Not to mention that President Lin would give cover to Jian Mo in those years, which is one of the reasons why Jian Mo can grow up safely. Secondly, Jian Feng has been very strict with Jian Mo and Jian Huan. Although they have good respect for Jian Feng, they are not close to him.


    Lin Qi is not the same. She has been a bully since she was a child, but she is not afraid of Jian Feng. On the contrary, she talks with Jian Feng very much, and she will act coquetry towards Jian Feng. Over the years, Jian Feng has been working hard in the regiment, and has not even considered his life-long happiness. Jian Mo and Jian Huan also advised him before. Although he answered well, he didn''t care about it afterwards. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have his own children, and he has the responsibility to teach Jianmo and Jianhuan well. He just wants to be strict, but he can spoil Linqi more. Later, President Lin also intended to get closer. Jian Feng felt that it was so good at that time, and there was no lack of overt and covert matchmaking. However, Jian Mo always refused, and Jian Feng naturally could not force it. But before that, Jian Feng thought, it should be that the young master has not been enlightened, or there are more important things that he can''t be distracted. It''s a matter of time. Jian Feng gradually takes Lin Qi as half a hostess, and even teaches her some things that hostess should do from time to time. Of course, how much Lin Qi has learned and how much he can learn is another matter. In a word, Jian Feng hopes that Jian Mo and Lin Qi will be together. However, he didn''t expect that Jian Mo just went out to find Jian Huan and didn''t leave for long. Now he openly brought back a fiancee. How can he accept it, or even resent it. But Jianfeng must be different, Jianmo can only slowly persuade him, but Jianmo for Yan Xiao''s insistence, Jianfeng also understand, as for how to think, Jianmo can''t understand, for the time being can only be so. After Jianmo finished, she went to find Yanxiao, but the light in Yanxiao''s room had gone out. It was obvious that either she fell asleep or she didn''t want to be disturbed. Jianmo stood at Yanxiao''s door for a long time before she left. Jian Feng also follows. Seeing Jian Mo''s appearance and Yan Xiao''s attitude, he is even more disgusted with Yan Xiao. This Yan Xiao''s scheming is really deep. Such a tantrum embarrasses the young master. He also wants to take the opportunity to destroy the trust between them because he doesn''t agree with them together. Oh, this kind of woman, how is the good match of the young master, absolutely should not be together! Jian Feng''s eyes are more cold. She glances coldly, turns around and leaves. Hum, if you want him to agree, there''s no way! Yes, Yan Xiao is on purpose. Yan Xiao is not a person who will suffer losses, but since this is a matter between her and Jianmo, Jianmo naturally should know that Jianfeng has nothing to do with her eyes and some small details, which also makes Yan Xiao feel that she is targeted. Jianmo should also know why she suffers. But also because of their feelings, even if Yan Xiao wants to make Jianmo clear, she can''t be too rude. What''s more, Yan Xiao is not satisfied with Jianfeng, but it''s impossible to deny the importance of Jianfeng to Jianmo and Jianhuan. If she cares about these two people, she should also care about Jianfeng. The two sides are unhappy, which is not good for anyone. Although Jianmo didn''t say where she was going to be a teacher, Yan Xiao had some guesses. At that time, Jianmo would be safe. It had something to do with Jianfeng, President Lin, and the people who came all the way. Jianmo was not ungrateful, neither was Yan Xiao. It wasn''t because Jianmo was growing up now. In the past, these people''s help to him could be written off and no longer remembered. She is bound to adopt a deviant tactic. In this kind of time, don''t think you have to bear it, quietly admit the prejudice of the family and friends of the person you like, because you should bear it. But just because these people are more important, you can''t say it directly. The smartest way is to let them know. At that time, it depends on how he chooses. If when you are bullied, the other party, as the middleman, can''t reconcile the contradiction between the two sides by himself, but just let you bear it, then the relationship will only get more and more tired. Yan Xiao has no experience, but she thinks a lot about it. Especially after talking with master beauty and elder master brother, she feels that this is exactly what she is doing now. Yan Xiao turns over in bed. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but she can guess something. In the end, no matter how hard she tried, it depends on how Jian Mo will deal with it

 Chapter 363

    It''s effective for Jianmo to talk to Jianfeng. Although it doesn''t mean that Jianfeng agrees with them, Yan Xiao finds out the next day that Jianfeng is no longer hostile to her, but now he''s in a state of neglect, completely taking Yanxiao as nonexistent.


    If it''s someone else, maybe you will feel uncomfortable because of Jian Feng''s behavior, but it''s just ignored. It''s no big deal. For Yan Xiao, it''s nothing at all.


    You think I don''t exist, and I think you don''t exist.


    Jian Feng is more dissatisfied with Yan Xiao.


    Now Hengshui Town, where they live, is the largest town near Huanye secret place. Although this Huanye secret place is not open every year, even the number of people who enter it is controlled by some big people, Hengshui town is prosperous because of its geographical location.


    It''s still ten days before Huanye''s secret place is open. It''s too late. By the chance of nothing, Jianmo and Yanxiao naturally have to visit Hengshui Town, which is a strange place for most of them.


    Hengshui town is really not big. It is estimated that it is not much different from Jiangyun Town, but there are people everywhere. The population is quite complex. Because it is close to Huanye secret place, some people can''t enter Huanye secret place, but they may find some good things around, such as picking up leaks and robbing and killing.


    Hengshui town is close to the longest and most mysterious HENGDU mountain range in the bipolar continent, and the HENGDU mountain range is also connected with another mysterious and fierce experience place in the mainland, namely the beast forest.


    Bipolar continent advocates the strong, people can practice, and animals can also practice, such as pigs rich and noble, few can speak directly, most of the animals need to integrate the aura of heaven and earth to practice, and constantly upgrade.


    If soldiers are divided into physical training and sword training, sword training is generally better than physical training in the same level, then animals of the same level are often more powerful than sword training. They are not as smart as human beings. They rely on instinct and the practice of fighting against nature, and their natural strength is more solid. The classification is also very simple. They are often named after level 1 and level 2 animals.


    Although the forest of wild animals is dangerous, people who go to practice every year can die batch after batch, but the higher the level of animals they hunt and kill, the more precious all kinds of things they have. This is one of the reasons why people are constantly risking and dying. If they can do a lot of work, it may be several years, ten years or even a lifetime.


    Hengshui town takes advantage of this. Although it is not the most prosperous place on the mainland, there are many kinds of training, especially some things on the animal body, such as wolf teeth and wolf claws, fur for heating, snake venom for making concealed weapons, and so on, It may be more complete than the things sold in the capital.


    From here, they can make the final preparation for Huanye secret place.


    During shopping, Lin Qi always leans to Yan Xiao intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Jian Mo have a lot of opinions. Yan Xiao doesn''t know, but when she borrows Jian Mo to pay, she looks at Lin Qi: "if you have anything, just say it."


    Lin Qi coughed: "Yan Xiao, aren''t you happy?"


    Yan Xiaotiao eyebrows: "how to see?"


    Lin Qi looks at Yan Xiao''s expression, which doesn''t seem to be unhappy, but she is not happy either: "well, I have to apologize to you."


    "Sorry? What did you do? " Yan Xiao had some accidents.


    Lin Qi tightened her throat: "well, I think about it. Maybe uncle Feng is aimed at you, which has something to do with me. In fact, uncle Feng is very good, but I think I have some responsibility for this."


    Yan Xiao pinches Lin Qi''s face, pinches her face fat and says with a smile, "what''s the relationship between this and you? Today, even if it''s not me, it''s someone else, he will do the same. It''s not up to you to make a decision, unless you still want to marry Jianmo... "


    "Of course not. I don''t have any interest in Jian Mo''s ice man Lin Qi is in a hurry to explain, even if it was a little bit before, but later was so rejected, she is not masochistic, how can still like such a person!


    Lin Qi''s eager face looked in her eyes and thought: "actually, from the perspective of the onlookers, you and Jian Mo are a couple. You grew up together and live together. You know him better than others. What''s more, you have a near future. If you can get married and have children in the future, you may be able to develop the mercenary association more and make it a good looking woman..."


    "What! In terms of growing up together, is it good for me and Jianhuan? I can''t see Jianmo very much all year round. Every time I meet, he can talk to Jianhuan. Yan Xiao, do you have any misunderstanding about me growing up with us. Jianmo, they set up their own mercenary regiment early. We don''t live together at ordinary times. " Lin Qi''s face rose red: "I... I just have some ideas. According to you, it''s also with Jianhuan, not with Jianmo."


    Yan smile "Oh" a, eyes toward the side swept.


    Lin Qi was stunned and turned to look. She didn''t know when Jianmo and Jianhuan came back. At this time, her eyes were all a little... Well, they were all wrong anyway.


    Jianmo just glanced at her and then looked at Yanxiao. Jianhuan, it''s much more complicated. Lin Qi''s face turned red and said to Jianhuan, "don''t get me wrong. I''m trying to explain to Yanxiao. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it." Jane Huan nodded and said, "well, I don''t think about it. In fact, I didn''t think about it. I came a little late. What were you talking about?"¡° You As soon as Lin Qi heard this, she felt extremely ashamed and angry. She glared at Jian Huan and said angrily, "thank you for not being here. I''m scolding you. You''re a bear child with no more than four or six years old. You can''t relax in one day. When you come here, you''ll have fun. You''re like a little dog. When you get to a new place, you want to occupy the site quickly, piss off and row the site!" Jane Huan frowned: "Lin Qi, why are you getting more and more rude? Can you say anything like this? Do you usually watch these and watch the dog pee every day? " This topic is too much! Lin Qi was angry just now, and she regretted it for a moment. She usually heard a lot of dirty jokes in the group. She thought she didn''t learn anything at all. Just now, she suddenly let slip and was picked up by Jian Huan. Lin Qi blushed and her eyes were wet. She turned her head and said, "whatever you do, I''ll say whatever I like!"

 Chapter 364

    Jane Huan said nothing when she saw this.


    Yan Xiao hugs her chest and looks at it with a smile. Jian Mo walks over and stands beside her. Then she puts some gloomy momentum on her body.


    Yan Xiao doesn''t look at it either, but Jianmo nods on Yan Xiao''s shoulder, and finally gets Yan Xiao''s condescending turn: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t want to talk to me yet?"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that."


    Yan xiaochunliang blinked, but Jianmo reached out to reach Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao immediately turned his hand and glared: "what are you doing, on the street, give me the key point!"


    Jian Mo said: "you have to believe me about this. Uncle Feng is stubborn. I''ll persuade him. But if you ignore me, isn''t it true that uncle Feng wants me?"


    Yan said with a smile: "it seems that Lin Qi is really uninteresting to you. I don''t know much about her, but I can know more about her. She is willful but stubborn. She doesn''t like you. It''s no use pulling eight pips. She doesn''t agree. Do you think that outfielder''s stubbornness can make you two together? Unless he finds a suitable person in the near future, he should worry about you. What does it have to do with me? "


    Yan Xiao said it doesn''t matter, Jane Mo pinched her shoulder: "don''t say angry words."


    Yan laughs and hums. He turns his head and looks at Jian Huan and Lin Qigang. They don''t agree with each other. At the moment, they don''t know what to say, but they start to talk and squint.


    Jane Mo whispered in her ear: "I know where you are not happy, this is I did not deal with well, next will not."


    Yan Xiao was not angry at all. He was naturally moved to agree to Jian Mo''s pursuit. Even though he knew that it had nothing to do with Jian Mo, Jian Feng still wanted to send Jian Mo to others. Naturally, he was not happy.


    Jane Mo and the original to coax, still can''t let her express his dissatisfaction, not to mention this is also to accept Jane Mo heart.


    Yan Xiao can not be happy, of course, a big reason is because you like Jianmo, you like people, but someone constantly encourage with others, you can have a good mood, but also laugh every day can be happy, play with people, that is heartless or really do not like, I am afraid there are.


    No matter how heartless people are, they will not be happy when they encounter this kind of thing. They can only show it.


    With a smile in her eyes, Jane Mo pleaded in a low voice: "it''s all my fault. Please forgive me this time. I will clean myself up so that you won''t have this trouble again. You''re right. Lin Qi is not interested in me at all. When she was a child, she played very well with Jane Huan. Although she is always noisy like a happy enemy, she has more topics than me. If you want to like it, you must like it more. "


    Yan Xiao took a sympathetic look at Jian Mo: "ah, you are really unloved. People who grow up from childhood to adulthood don''t accept you. You are also accepted by Jian Xiaohuan. You are really a failure."


    Jian Mo calmly said: "if this failure is to meet you, I think it''s worth losing 10000 times."


    "Hum!" Yan Xiao snorted heavily, but his face turned red.


    Jianmo stretched out her hand and pulled Yanxiao''s hand. This time, Yanxiao didn''t put it away and let Jianmo grasp it.


    Yan Xiao coughed and said to Jian Huan and Lin Qi, who didn''t know what to argue with each other: "OK, let''s fight back. In the street, don''t let people see jokes. Do you want to go shopping?"


    Jianhuan and Linqi are said to have stopped quarreling. They look at each other and don''t look over their heads at the same time. Jianhuan looks at them and says, "Hey, third brother, why is he missing? Where are you running here?"


    Yan xiaoleng next, she just talked with Jianmo, really didn''t pay attention here, suddenly four look, also some urgent.


    "Mr. Jin went shopping first." Next to a man with a smile sounded.


    Yan Xiao looked back, but Geng Wenshu was standing not far away, coming here.


    Jian Mo: "second prince."


    "Little master Jane."


    Yan Xiao: "the second prince has time to come out today."


    Geng Wenshu said: "yes, it''s necessary to visit Hengshui Town, maybe once in a lifetime."


    If this place doesn''t come to Huanye secret place, there won''t be many opportunities to come here in person. Unless there''s something rare here and you have to come to buy it in person, otherwise... It''s a pity that after you become Tianji emperor, you can lead a team to experience. It''s not a pity that you don''t come first.


    There are more pedestrians in this street than in the past, so we can know that the people who are going to Huanye secret place are going out to visit these days.


    Geng Wen wrote: "is it convenient to sit down and have a chat?"


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao take a look at each other. Jian Mo says, "please."


    They moved to a private room on the second floor of a restaurant.


    Although Hengshui town is prosperous, the restaurants are less luxurious than the capital, but they are also exquisite.


    They sat down and asked for some famous dishes from Hengshui town. They had been a transparent pig and were forced to accept the merciless love from human beings. The depressed pig Fugui finally got his reward. As soon as the food was put on the table, he was surprised and ate it with his plate in his arms.


    Fortunately, we all have experience. We specially ordered a plate for pig Fugui, and others ate a plate, but we also got two. It''s not too impolite for pig Fugui to eat haisai so carelessly. Geng document for Yan Xiao raised a pig, and also so doting, in fact, the heart also feel strange, but he is very clever, did not inquire about this kind of thing. After all the dishes are served, the door is closed and there are still people outside. Jian Mo said, "what''s the matter with the second prince?" Geng Wen wrote: "there''s one thing that I think Jane Shaozhu should also know."¡° I wonder what the second prince said? " Geng Wenshu didn''t make a fuss: "recently, it''s said that more and more people are missing all over the mainland. At the beginning, it''s said that there is another mysterious place for training in the mainland. These people rush into it, and then they don''t know where they are. After that, the number of missing people will increase, and my father will come to Hengshui a few days later because of this. " Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other. So some senior officials in the mainland know about it. Therefore, the matter of the missing person, and the emperor Tianji and the president of the mercenary Association attach great importance to it. It must not be as serious as three or two sentences on the surface, because more serious problems will only be more serious. Jian Mo said: "so what is the second prince''s idea?" Geng Wenshu said: "I''m afraid that this time''s Huanye secret place will be more terrifying and unpredictable than before. After entering, I think you know that there will be many people who want to deal with you." Yan said with a smile, "so the second prince wants to cooperate?" Geng said slowly, "I want to get rid of one person in it. If I can, I want your help!"

 Chapter 365

    Yan Xiaotiao eyebrow and Jian Mo looked at each other, and then said: "who is the second prince talking about?"


    Geng didn''t answer. He took a sip from his tea cup: "Geng Wenxin."


    "Well? "Geng Wenxin?" Yan Xiao listen is a Leng, Jian Mo also some accident.


    In their opinion, if Geng Wenshu really wants to remove someone, he should be Geng Wentao. But this is Geng Wenxin, which makes people think more.


    Jianmo and Yanxiao didn''t answer, but Jianhuan and Linqi were listening. At this time, they were smart and didn''t speak. But Linqi didn''t think much about it. Geng Wenxin had a grudge against her. If it had been for her, she would have agreed long ago, but looking at Yanxiao''s expression, she still didn''t say it. Who knows what''s going on here.


    Jane Huan pursed her lips, looked at Geng Wenshu and drank tea.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao didn''t reply to this, and Geng Wenshu didn''t rush to ask about it again. They seemed to have forgotten what they had just done. Instead, they talked about their daily life and exchanged their feelings about the things along the way.


    Geng Yi pointed out: "recently, the environment there is a bit depressed. I feel much better talking with you."


    Yan said with a smile: "the second prince is intelligent. Is it not easy to be enlightened?"


    Geng Yuan Yuan didn''t say anything, and then they just talked about daily life, and they separated without saying anything else.


    They didn''t say anything all the way back to their house.


    As soon as she got back to her own site, Lin Qi couldn''t help it: "Yan Xiao, what did Geng document mean just now? Why don''t you look happy? "


    Jane Huan said: "we have a grudge against Geng Wenxin, but he wants to get rid of this man. Basically, we have to carry the pot when it''s done."


    Is that the princess of Tianji kingdom or the princess that Tianji emperor seems to love? If you want to get rid of her, you have to think clearly about the result. Of course, in terms of resentment, Geng Wenshu''s meaningful words are probably for Jianmo and Yanxiao. Geng Wenxin is trying to find a way to enter Huanye secret place, and then he will take revenge and poison hands.


    If so, Yan Xiao, even if they don''t want to kill them, they can''t let them go. Entering Huanye''s secret place is not as good as outside, and there may not be a place to hide. If they go in, they will kill each other. If you don''t hate them, you may die.


    They can''t help it if they don''t want to.


    Lin Qi is still puzzled: "Geng document is so bad, but it doesn''t matter whether we do it or not."


    It''s true. Geng Wenxin won''t stop even if he doesn''t start. Is there any difference between their passive confrontation and their active confrontation?


    Geng document is now using Yang Mou, his purpose has been put on the surface, he just wants to use Jian Mo and Yan Xiao.


    Yan said with a smile: "yes, it doesn''t matter, but who said we can''t take the opportunity to point out the benefits."


    Lin Qi blinked and said, "what good should we want?"


    Jane Huan said, "of course, we have to discuss it together. Just think about it?"


    "Well, I didn''t ask you."


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao have a look at each other. Obviously they think more. Yan said with a smile, "what do you mean by him?"


    Jane Mo was silent for a moment and said, "I''m afraid he still has something to say."


    They all know that if the opportunity comes, Geng Wentao''s best chance is to start. Geng Wenxin has no less chance to respond to Geng''s documents, but there is really no need to let go of this goal. There is only one possibility. In Geng''s book, Geng Wentao is not always hesitant and says: "this... The Grand Prince has not made it clear, and I don''t know."


    Geng Wenxin didn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. You''ve been with the eldest brother all this time. How can there be no news at all? Please tell the princess quickly!"


    Ning Chang hesitated a little and said: "I really don''t know the specific things, but the most fearless thing for the prince is the challenge. Since there are such people as Jian Mo, the prince will not miss the chance of challenge and breakthrough. I think there will be a fierce battle if I come in."


    This is like saying nothing. Geng Wenxin still wants to ask, but she sees Ning Chang''s face is a little strange. When she thinks about it and asks again, Ning Chang says she has something to do. Geng Wenxin narrows her eyes and understands it.


    Oh, she''s not afraid of fierce fighting. She''s afraid she won''t!


    If the eldest brother wants to deal with anyone, there will be no failure. Over the years, she has watched the eldest brother play with all kinds of forces. There has never been a second possibility, but she also has to make second-hand preparations. This time, it is necessary to make sure that nothing is wrong. You know, for Huanye, Tianji has mastered a lot of mysterious things


    It''s night. The moon is bright and the stars are numerous. It''s a good night.


    Jin Yi nests in the collapse of the room, looks out from the window, and then closes the window.


    Monkey walked in and looked at the glasses on the low table next to Jin Yi''s soft collapse. He sighed in his heart: "it''s late, young master. It''s time for you to have a rest."


    Jin Yi leans on the soft collapse, droops his head and gathers his eyebrows. After a while, he says, "I''m a laggard in Huanye secret place because of my strength. I should let this place go."


    "Young master..." the number of people who will enter is limited, such as four guards, tiger spoon and so on. Jin Yi, who has no martial arts skills, has to be protected. The closer he gets to Huanye secret place, the more silent he is. Yan Xiao has asked him twice tentatively, but he is blocked by Jin Yi: "what I asked you to do, Have you got it? "

 Chapter 366

    As early as in the capital, Jin Yi thought of these things. Since it is imperative to enter the Huanye secret place, the four mischievous people will not be able to go in to protect him. Although he knows that the eldest one will not leave him, he can''t always be a hindrance.


    Nonsense way: "after the young master orders, subordinates will pass word in the past, things have been delivered in recent days, in addition, there are now shopping things, will also be delivered in these two days, should be in a hurry and ready before going to Huanye secret place."


    Jin Yi nodded: "as much as possible to prepare some out, would rather more than less."


    "Yes, young master." A few people in a row.


    Jin Yi suddenly laughed: "I''m really useless..."


    Mischievous busy way: "young master!"


    Jin Yi waved his hand: "I know what you''re going to say. I''m ok. I''m just saying it casually. You can go down."


    Is this kind of thing a casual thing to talk about? I''m a little depressed in my mind, but I can only retreat first. Before I leave, I look at Jin Yi who has no idea what to think with his chin. I sigh a little.


    The closer it is to go to the secret land of Huanye, the more nervous the people of various forces are.


    Jian Feng''s face during this period of time can not see the slightest smile, and in this case, Jian Mo and Jian Feng almost did not fight.


    This day, Yan Xiao has nothing to do, holding pig Fugui to go out for a walk, just want to find Jianhuan them, suddenly feel a gust of wind blowing.


    "Lulu, someone''s coming!" Pig rich suddenly cried.


    At the same time, Yan Xiao holds in front of Zhu Fugui, who will bear the first wave of attack. He immediately throws his sword on the ground and blocks it in front of his chest. A wave of fury attacks him.


    With the sound of Ding, Yan Xiao felt that the sword in her hand was hit like this, and her hand was shocked. The sword was directly patted to her heart. She only felt a disorderly breath in her body. She coughed and the sea of Qi was churning.


    "Uncle Feng, stop it!"


    The sword in Yan Xiao''s hand immediately spins away, and the person in front of her claps it again. This person''s hand is very fast. Even if Yan Xiao''s sword is not slow, he can turn his hand in mid air and clap it directly on Yan Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Feng!" Yan Xiao even stepped back two steps, but this person''s situation is faster, this is the difference from the level, this person is obviously better than Yan Xiao.


    Seeing that the palm was about to hit Yan Xiao, his palm was stopped in mid air. In front of Yan Xiao, a figure of Gao Tingwei''s case stood there. Yan Xiao breathed out, his hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fortunately, Jane Mo appeared in time, otherwise she would


    Pig Fugui was thrown to the ground and rolled several times. Some of them got up faintly. This meeting also happened to stop. When they saw it, they rubbed Yan Xiao''s side. A pair of black bean eyes looked straight at Jian Feng. The hair on the whole pig was upright, and the sharp tip could be seen.


    Pig rich double hoof hugs Yan Xiao''s leg, looking at the front of the sword.


    "Uncle Feng, this is my fiancee, but do you want to hurt her?" Jian Mo''s tone is low and indifferent.


    On Jian Feng''s rigid face, this advance is also very insidious: "young master, you are completely confused by this female demon hand. Now she is swallowing up your everything step by step. Today, even if the young master hates me, I can''t leave this female demon head!"


    That pair of eyes, also through the simple ink, pan with the intention of killing, coldly looking at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao is wronged to be treated like this. She hasn''t done anything yet. This Jian Feng is hostile to her at the beginning. They don''t contact each other, and they can live in peace. Now she wants to kill her. Who does she invite? Who does she provoke!


    Jian Mo said: "Uncle Feng, I know you care about me, but when I grow up, I can deal with many things by myself, and Yan Xiao is the one who will protect me."


    "No way, she''s not a good match at all. Even if you don''t like Lin Shaozhu, you can be someone else, but you can''t be this Yan Xiao with unknown origin! Young master, she''s been lying to you. I can''t keep her for anything


    Hearing the dispute between them, Yan Xiao became angry: "Yo, you are really powerful. You can''t leave me anything. Do you really have the ability to kill me? Don''t think that with the support of the mercenary guild, you can really deal with me at will. " Yan Xiao said coldly, "believe it or not, if you hurt me today, you will die ugly. Even the president of your mercenary guild can''t protect you!"


    "Oh, I can''t protect him. I''m very angry." A male voice broke in at this time.


    Yan Xiao turns to look at the past, and Jian Mo steps back again, protecting Yan Xiao tightly behind him.


    Yan Xiao, where she was just now, is actually on the second floor of the inn. There are two travel intersections in the guest room of the inn, and the road she took is connected to the outside.


    When Yan Xiao looked at the past, he saw a man in black robes, with two attendants slowly up the stairs.


    This man''s momentum is very powerful. He doesn''t seem to have done anything. However, he has an aura that blends with the surrounding atmosphere. In his appearance, he looks like 30% of Lin Qi''s, plus what he said just now. Yan Xiao knows that Lin Feng, the president of the mercenary Association, is here.


    Lin Feng''s appearance is that kind of rough and crazy, but his facial features are very upright, which is the kind of manly. He came up and stood behind Jian Feng. Jian Mo''s body is a little stiff and says, "adoptive father." Lin Feng nodded and looked at Yan Xiao, who stretched his head and looked at him. After a glance, Yan Xiao suddenly felt numb on his scalp, but Lin Feng just said, "is this Yan Xiao?" Obviously, Lin Feng is very clear about what happened here, even if the mercenary guild is not here. Jian Mo said, "yes, adoptive father." Lin Feng looked at Yan and said with a smile, "just now you said that the president is here, and you can''t protect him. What''s the matter?" Yan Xiaohe said: "it didn''t happen. Of course, it''s possible to do anything. However, Jian Feng wants to bully me and kill me because of his elder status. Lin Huichang doesn''t know how to take care of it." Yan Xiao was really fed up with it. At the same time, she poked Jianmo: "get out of the way." Jian Mo took Yan Xiao''s hand and said to Lin Feng, "adoptive father, she is Yan Xiao. She is the woman I think I like and will marry in the future." Lin Feng nodded. He didn''t say whether he agreed or not. He just looked at Yan Xiao again. His eyes glanced at Yan Xiao again. His eyes were strange and he said: "you know that Jian Feng is the elder of Jian Mo, and his relationship with Jian Mo is unusual. But you are so aggressive towards him. Have you ever thought that this would make Jian Mo embarrassed?"¡° So what if I thought about it? If someone just doesn''t agree with me, that is, prejudice can''t recognize me, and there''s something else to run on me, why should I bear it. President Lin thinks that your daughter, who has spent so much effort to raise her, is being bullied by others? You''re a woman, and no one else picked it up. " Yan Xiaohe sneered. He didn''t see the shortness of breath of the head of the mercenary. Lin Feng was stunned. Yan Xiao''s angry words didn''t even look like a fake. Moreover, Jian Mo held Yan Xiao''s hand tightly to prevent Yan Xiao from pulling his hand. Lin Feng also saw it. Yan Xiao turned his head and looked out at the wall, not at Lin Feng and Jian Feng. Jian Mo''s eyes are tightly watching Yan Xiao. Lin Feng thinks that if he hadn''t been here, Jian Mo would have run away. His mind is not on them at all. Lin Qi comes all the way to find Jian mo. no matter how strict Lin Feng''s discipline is, he still knows his daughter''s character very well, so he can''t be completely at ease. Although things happen here will be slower, he still knows the news. For example, before Linqi wanted to do damage, before Linqi was calculated, and Yan Xiao and Linqi don''t know what to talk about, after Linqi came out, she was very attached to Yan Xiao. The words in the letter are also very implicit. For the first time in so many years, Lin Qi is so clingy besides him. Even if she is very good with Jian Feng, she is just a bit weird in talking and chatting with Yan Xiao. Lin Feng can not understand it, the messenger almost suspected that Lin Qi likes Yan Xiao''s kind of sticky. After meeting this person today, Lin Feng felt that this person was really unusual. After being the president of the mercenary guild for so many years, Lin Feng has been in a high position all the year round. It''s not that there are no people who dare to fight against him these years. But even if he doesn''t do anything, those people may not end up much better. Unless it''s a newborn calf, it''s not afraid of tigers, but is Yan Xiao like this? Isn''t she very clever? And what Yan Xiao said is very right. If anyone dares to do this to his daughter, Lin Feng can immediately chop people with a knife. This is really sharp. Lin Feng is speechless for a moment. Jian Feng is a fierce look: "bold, you dare to be rude to the president!" Front foot a step, that appearance wants to rush to attack Yan Xiao again. Yan Xiao straightened his neck and didn''t do anything. He had been held by Jian Mo and protected behind him. At the same time, his face was immediately gloomy: "Uncle Feng, I respect you all these years. Do you really forget your identity! I said, this is my fiancee, you shouldn''t be so unreasonable to her! "¡° Young master Jian Feng is stunned. Over the years, Jian Mo has regarded him as half a master. Even though he is indifferent to everyone, there is never a heavy word for him. Now for a woman who doesn''t know where to fight and who doesn''t know her identity, she says so. Jian Feng''s eyes are red, but Lin Feng waves his hand. Jian Feng doesn''t move. Jian Mo looked at Lin Feng: "adoptive father, Yan Xiao is the woman I like and the person I have tried my best to pursue. My feelings with him are true and true. I also hope to get your respect and acceptance. She''s the one I really want to stay with. If I can''t even protect her, the so-called strong is just a joke! "

 Chapter 367

    Hear Jian Mo''s words, Lin Feng and Jian Feng face are not very good, this is obviously don''t want them to tube too much.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak much. It was only a short time for his face to change, and then he recovered. But Jian Feng couldn''t take back his ugly expression: "young master, do you want to be stubborn for this woman? Push away all the people who care about you? "


    Yan Xiaohe said: "people who care, others dare not say, how much do you care about him? You don''t think that your so-called concern can turn into a chip to force and control him. Your concern is really powerful. It''s more powerful than the spread of Gu. Other people''s Gu still need to do a lot of preparation to implement it. When you open your mouth, it''s powerful. I''m really convinced. "


    Yan said with a smile and clapped his hands with emotion.


    Jian Feng''s face can already be described as black. He said fiercely, "you little boy, you are arrogant. Let me teach you the rules today."


    "Uncle Feng! Didn''t you hear a word I just said? This woman is my woman, I said to protect her After that, Jian Mo turned to see Yan and said with a smile, and her expression was also very bad: "I know you are unconvinced, but you can solve it in a better and tactful way. Why do you deliberately irritate and stimulate people?"


    Yan Xiao immediately stares at Jian Mo: "how, a man who gives me a woman every day, I still have to be polite to him? You think I''ve done something wrong. You can find someone who can satisfy you! "


    Jian Mo is stunned and looks at the anger in Yan Xiao''s eyes. Her black eyes are full of grievances. She turns around and wants to leave. Jian Mo picks up the man and says, "don''t go. I''m very happy with you. I know you''ve been wronged, but you''re all the people I care about. I''m too excited for a moment. Don''t be angry."


    Yan laughs and hums. Don''t look over your head. In the place where Jian Mo can''t see, he also shows a face to Lin Feng and Jian Feng.


    Jian Feng''s head is about to explode. Looking at such a little boy acting in front of him, he bluffed the young master, but the young master just ate this. Looking at Jian Mo''s more and more serious appearance, if Jian Fengzhen continues to make trouble, there will be a rift between them. But if it goes on like this, will the young master go astray because of Yan Xiao? Who knows.


    Lin Feng can''t accept Yan Xiao''s perverse appearance, but Lin Qi is a willful person who doesn''t suffer losses. Her words are not pleasant to hear. She throws them on. Most people can''t stand it.


    Yan Xiao''s anger on the surface is similar to the wayward Lin Qi on the surface. Lin Feng understands why her daughter is so close to her predecessor.


    And


    Lin Feng''s position is not the same after all. If he looks further, he feels that Yan Xiao''s words are not just the seemingly funny things.


    Jian Mo is really moved at this time. It''s a great pleasure to be recognized by her lover. Yan Xiao usually doesn''t show her feelings very much, and it''s not like that before. But at that time, they didn''t make it clear. It''s not just angry words that were simply provoked, but now it''s not the same way to express their love, Jianmo just feel elated, that moment, Jianmo suddenly understand from anger to joy, originally only in the blink of an eye, the heart is a person, what kind of feeling.


    This kind of feeling is impossible when he only wants to practice before. However, the feeling is so natural that even Jianmo didn''t expect that he would suddenly believe in love, and he didn''t want to let it go.


    Not only do not want to, and even fascinated by this, for this crazy.


    Yan Xiaomeng''s hand covers Jian Mo''s face: "why, who are you taking advantage of this girl? Where''s the silly boy? Hurry up."


    "Are you still angry that I won''t go and say nothing?" Jane Mo whispered to get to the way, with some proud and flattering smile on her face.


    And Lin Feng and Jian Feng see, eyes are a bit straight.


    Lin Feng is a little less than Lin Feng. Jian Feng saw Jian Mo grow up. He asked himself that he was very familiar with Jian mo. from childhood to adulthood, Jian Mo was a very steady and sensible child. Even before he went to seek a teacher, he looked more lively, but he didn''t feel like a second young master. He just looked like a normal child with less trouble, More like to play.


    After the tragic apprenticeship, Jianmo was rescued, and the whole person was silent. Maybe this had happened when he was apprenticed, or it was because after this experience, in Jianmo''s life, it seemed that there was only practice and strength left, even for his younger brother Jianhuan, which had to be ranked after practice and strength, Other things make it hard for him to put in too much emotion.


    Is there any pleasure in such a life? Naturally, there is nothing wrong with it, and Jian Feng thinks it''s right. This is the life that a serious practitioner should have. No matter before or now, he doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    But this kind of Jian Mo doesn''t smile. All day long, it''s like a doll dedicated to training for a living. Even the second young master once scolded Jian Mo for becoming a training doll without feelings. At that time, he also severely criticized her.


    But now Jian Mo is actually smiling, not only smiling, but also with other expressions in her eyes and face. It''s really like a person


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but marvel. Jianmo is the child who stresses the rules of character most. In so many groups set up by the mercenary Association, the bottom line is not the only thing. At least many other mercenary associations do whatever they want to do when they don''t violate the rules of the mercenary Association. Jianmo''s mercenary regiment is not like this. At the beginning, Lin Feng thought that Jianmo and Lin Qi were a good match, just because he liked Jianmo''s habits. However, Lin Feng also knew that Jianmo would not laugh. Now, Jianmo can completely ignore other people and flirt with others in front of them. Before that, it''s estimated that Jianmo''s own face can''t stand it. Now it''s so natural. This is really... It''s not like Jianmo! Jian Feng almost jumped: "young master! What are you doing! " Yan Xiao originally refused. After listening to Jian Feng''s words, instead, the cat stealthily touched Jian Mo''s face. Then she broke Jian Mo''s face and put it close to her. She looked at Lin Feng and Jian Feng: "what do you do? You can''t see with your eyes. Haven''t you heard a word that it''s bad to disturb someone who has a lover. It is better to demolish ten bridges than one marriage. " Said, Yan smile looked at Jian Feng one eye: "of course, change into Feng uncle you, really won''t understand..." "you little son of a bitch!"¡° Oh, uncle Feng didn''t expect you to investigate me so privately. How do you know that I belong to rabbit? You elders just met the younger generation, and they won''t be so stingy. Don''t you even give me a gift? " Then I don''t give people time to answer. I laugh: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. In fact, I''m just joking. Who says there are rules? I should show respect only when I see my elders. These days, I think I''ve done something wrong. In order to show my respect for my elders, I don''t want to show my respect. Please don''t dislike them." Then Yan Xiao took out a pile of things in his arms and threw them on Jianmo. Jianmo immediately hugged them with both hands. Yan Xiao divided them into two piles and walked to Linfeng with a pile of bumpy things in his arms. He said with a smile: "President Lin, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but President Lin, you are busy with public works, so it''s hard to spare time. I''m a layman, so I don''t have to do anything, You see too many people every day. I''m afraid you''ll forget it. That''s why you deliberately toss about what happened just now. Please don''t blame me for the large number of people you''ve met Then he came to Jian Feng with another pile in his arms: "Uncle Feng, I''m joking. Don''t be angry. I didn''t spare no effort to prepare these things. If you hate me, you''ll have to take it. If you don''t take it, it''s not cheap for me. " Jianfeng face seems to have something suddenly beat twice, Yan smile directly throw things, Jianfeng instinct a hug, reaction to want to throw away. Jian Mo also said: "Uncle Feng, Yan Xiao, you really don''t have to worry about these things. These pills are very useful in the regiment. You''d better take them." On hearing that, Jian Feng hesitated. When he wanted to throw it again, he felt that the timing was wrong. He couldn''t do it. Lin Feng was forced to collect a pile of things. He looked down at all the bottles and cans, and thought of the information about Yan Xiao: "you are really a pharmacist. How many levels are you now?" Yan said with a smile: "my pharmacist''s level is not very high. It''s just everybody''s praise." Lin Feng took out a bottle of elixir from it and opened it. It was bulidan, but the effect was very strong. As soon as he opened the bottle, he felt a faint smell. Not only Lin Feng, but also Jian Feng smelled it. And taste so thick... Lin Feng pick eyebrow: "these are you refine." Yan Xiao didn''t say yes or no. However, there are nearly ten bottles of pills given to Lin Feng and Jian Feng, and there is more than one in each bottle. With the speed of primary pharmacist, the number of pills in a month is only 20 or 30. The primary pharmacist has to refine pills for several months. So, Yan Xiao said so much, just to show them their own strength, she is not worthy of Jianmo, she is not afraid to offend them. Of course, it''s your own freedom to agree or not, which no one forces. However, seeing everything just now, whether Yan Xiao is making trouble or suddenly turning to make a gesture, it shows that she is absolutely proud and confident to be with Jian Mo, even if they don''t agree!

 Chapter 368

    Lin Feng holds the pill bottle thoughtfully. Don''t say anything about his position today. He doesn''t look up to ordinary pills at all. It''s just like no one will think too much of money, and no one will think too much of pills.


    Yan Xiao''s pills, based on Lin Feng''s experience, are at least intermediate pills. If you don''t say how valuable these pills are, you can''t use them. But if you give rewards to your subordinates, they will at least be grateful.


    There is no harm in the end, but if you just accept things like this, you will be short handed.


    Jian Feng snorted: "take it away, I don''t want it!"


    Yan Xiao suddenly some emotion: "also, Feng uncle is well-informed, naturally do not see me these pills."


    Say to want to take back, this next Jian Feng expression more bad, things are sent out, now still want to take back? I don''t know what he said!


    As soon as Jian Mo saw it, she pressed Yan Xiao''s shoulder and said with concern: "this is what you can''t do when you have free time recently. Your adoptive father and uncle Feng know what you want, but you shouldn''t work so hard. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong, your adoptive father and uncle Feng won''t feel better."


    Yan said with a smile: "the first time I met you, when I was younger, I couldn''t express myself. I''m not afraid that my elders think I have no rules. Ah, how do you know that I can''t sleep in such an awkward mood of meeting my elders."


    Jane Morton was very upset.


    Lin Feng


    Jian Feng:!


    Fart!!


    This is clearly nonsense, Yan Xiao will see the elders will be nervous and embarrassed to sleep? Ha ha Da, is this kind of nonsense stupid? I can believe it!


    This little boy is so sharp!


    Just like that, she was embarrassed. No one could be embarrassed!


    The expression of Jian Feng''s face is almost like changing face, but it can''t stop Jian Mo and Yan Xiao from saying private words that belong to the lover''s heart. Even if he is angry, it won''t be seen by the audience. It''s useless.


    Jianfeng cold sweep Yan smile, and then turn around, Linfeng will hand things to the entourage to hold, Jianfeng immediately have a kind of feeling cheated, Linfeng are not very comfortable by him, to the entourage way: "Miss live where, take me to have a look."


    "Yes, the president."


    With that, Lin Feng followed his entourage.


    It''s really not that Lin Feng doesn''t help Jian Feng. Even if he is really dissatisfied with Yan Xiao, he is also an elder. Jian Mo protects him so much. He can''t make both sides unhappy at this time.


    Since Jian Mo is the younger generation he likes, he naturally has to think about each other''s ideas, which is different from Jian Feng''s position of taking care of Jian Mo since he was a child, and the degree of closeness is also different.


    Jian Feng is so angry that she turns around and looks at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao again. She says, "don''t think you can succeed with these devious ways. I won''t agree with you."


    "Oh" Yan Xiao made a sound, but the next moment he directly picked up Jian Mo''s face and lifted his toes closer and closer.


    "You are shameless Jian Feng was so angry that she turned and left.


    Yan Xiaoyu just stood up as soon as he saw that someone was gone. He was half a palm away from her face, and she was even farther away. She squinted and kissed her.


    Yan smile white he one eye: "do what, take advantage of me, I allow you?"


    Jian Mo is also very thick skinned: "eh? Just now, Xiaoer didn''t come here because she was short. I thought it was because of this. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll do it for you. I didn''t think it was a misunderstanding. "


    Tut, it''s really cheap and good. Is this the Jane Mo she knows?


    "Aside, I said, am I not angry?" Yan Xiao shakes her arm and is about to leave. Jianmo immediately reaches out and holds Yan Xiao''s hand: "then how can you not be angry? Tell me, I will satisfy you."


    Jianmo thought and sighed: "you''re wronged, but we''ll get married as soon as possible. When the time comes, uncle Feng won''t object any more."


    "Think of the United States, cheap let you take it, you do not forget that you are still in the examination period."


    Jian Mo also does not give birth to a way: "that I behave well, can the examination period be shorter?"


    Yan smiled and gave him a look. "This has the final say, but you are doing well today, and you can add one point to it."


    Jian Mo pick eyebrow: "that total need how many points, I check period is over?"


    Yan Xiao is particularly arrogant: "in fact, it''s not much. It''s more than 100 points. You still need to work hard. Now you have one point."


    Jian Mo was shocked by Yan Xiao''s shameless degree: "more than 100 points? I didn''t count the test period before? "


    Yan Xiaoli nodded of course: "that''s of course, I haven''t raised the score before, naturally from now on."


    Jian Mo pinches Yan Xiao''s palm with her hand, which makes Yan Xiao itchy and numb. She wants to pull out her hand, but she sighs: "I doubt that when you mention it again, your score will increase again. Isn''t that without a head?"


    Yan said with a smile: "you don''t believe me? But even if you don''t have a head, you don''t know how to cherish it, or do you take it as a task and dump it at that time? " Jianmo gets close to her, Yan Xiao turns her head immediately, and her face turns to her ear. Jianmo''s warm breath blows on her head, and Yan Xiao immediately turns red. Jianmo is satisfied: "I say no, you don''t believe it. It''s better for you to feel it yourself. How can I spoil you all your life?" Yan Xiao was silent and didn''t speak. Her red ears didn''t fade. Jianfeng there was angry to go, can''t help but go to Linfeng, on this issue, he thought the president will stand with him on the same line. However, Lin Feng has seen Lin Qi at this time and is chatting with her about the latest things. After seeing Lin Feng, Lin Qi''s expression is a little nervous: "no, it''s very good recently. People who bully us don''t have any good fruit to eat." Lin Qi thought that Lin Feng didn''t know everything, but he knew it all. Seeing Lin Qi''s appearance, Lin Feng was angry and resentful. But he, the girl who usually looks at nothing, has to pretend to be confused in this respect. However, it''s hard for a father to talk about the loss of a woman''s life. Lin Feng is not good either. It''s not good for her to say so. Lin Feng said, "if you have anything to say to your father, are you an outsider?"¡° How can I be an outsider? I can''t be an outsider when I''m an outsider. That''s the dirty business of the three princesses in Tianji kingdom. Dad, I''ll tell you if you want to hear it... Later Yan Xiao talked to me. I think what she said is quite reasonable. Besides, we are a group in Huanye secret land. If we don''t unite at that time, what''s really wrong. When I get in touch with her, I find that she is really good. Uncle Feng seems to have a lot of misunderstandings about her. Dad, why don''t you help to persuade uncle Feng? Uncle Feng is good everywhere, but sometimes he is too old-fashioned. " Lin Qi said more and more clearly: "Dad, you also know what virtue Jian Mo is. If someone can control him, thank God. His old virgin has no face to smile. I doubt that he can''t have meat all his life."¡° Well, the more you say it, the worse it is. You''re a girl. What kind of old virgins do you like to say? " Lin Feng couldn''t listen any more. Lin Qi pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice: "when I was in the group, you didn''t say that either."¡° What are you muttering about? Are you complaining about me again? " Lin Feng said with a straight face. Lin Qi immediately leaned over and said, "Oh, Dad, you are just too sensitive. Who will say you?" Lin Feng saw that Lin Qi was going to turn the topic away again. He was annoyed: "you said that the third princess of Tianji kingdom wanted to hurt you before. Later, although she was attacked, she hurt you in the middle." Lin Qi''s face changed for a moment. Take a careful look at Lin Feng. In fact, she is very worried. Who knows where her father got the news? She can''t say too much. But she doesn''t want to tell her father about her relationship with Jane Huan. Lin Qi is silent, and Lin Feng is a little angry. This dead girl has been taken advantage of. She wants to cover for Jian Huan. Can she spare that smelly boy! In fact, Lin Feng treats Jian Mo brothers very well. Of course, he can''t keep Jian Feng around and take care of them, but he also gives them a lot of convenience. Of course, Lin Feng is more optimistic about his brother Jianmo. He is not as good as Jianmo for Jianhuan, but he is also good. They are all the children of his old friends. In fact, the treatment is not so bad. When I was young, Lin Qi and Jian Huan were noisy, and Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to them. But originally thought to meet on the pinch happy enemy, but now it is mixed together, his daughter grew up to protect the loss, but also want to cover for that smelly boy, Lin Feng gas feeling heartache. Lin Feng also does not want to talk nonsense with Lin Qi: "call Jane Huan over." Lin Qi suddenly a little excited: "Dad, what do you call Jane Huan for? Our father and daughter have been missing for a while. We don''t say some kind words. What do you want others to do? I won''t do it!"¡° Bring Jianhuan here! " Lin Feng pressed Lin Qi and called out. Lin Qi was in a hurry: "don''t call!" However, there is no need to explain which is more powerful. Lin Qi''s face turned white. After a while, Jian Huan''s face was not right. Lin Feng patted the table and knelt down

 Chapter 369

    Jane Huan was surprised. She almost got down on her knees when she bent her knee. However, she was so anxious that she helped the table and stood up again: "what''s the matter with the president calling me here?"


    Lin Feng didn''t recognize Jian Huan as his adopted son, so Jian Huan always called him president. When Jian Huan was very young, he also resented this man because of Lin Feng''s different treatment. Although this man didn''t abuse him, the children''s hearts were sensitive and fragile. When they couldn''t get the attention of their brother, the elders they respected were better to their brother, On the contrary, he seems to be ignored (not really), so his imbalance is normal.


    In this case, in fact, Jianhuan can grow up like this, but sometimes it''s a little bit of mischievous, and it''s not crooked.


    Lin Feng looked at Jian Huan and snorted: "what are you going to do about you and Qi''er?"


    "Daddy Lin Qi''s eyes turned red and she felt a little ashamed.


    "Shut up Lin Feng directed at his unpromising daughter, also a burst of anger in his heart.


    He attaches great importance to Jianmo, but now that Jianmo has Yanxiao, that Yanxiao is still very difficult to deal with. His daughter is still unclear with Jianhuan. If it wasn''t for remembering her daughter''s affairs, he would not have left just now.


    Lin Feng looked at Jian Huan''s eyes very sharp, but also with anger, Jian Huan said: "everything is my fault..."


    "What does it have to do with you! If it''s not because I saved Xiaoyu, can there be such a thing? You fool, what kind of hero do you want to be at this time? Will you lie to my father? Get out of here Lin Qi qiqiqie interrupts Jianhuan''s words and scolds Jianhuan''s words.


    Jane Huan was stunned.


    "Touch!" This time, Lin Feng made a great effort to beat the table. All of a sudden, he broke the table into pieces and splashed the pieces to the side.


    Jane Huan a surprised, a pull distance closer to Lin Qi behind, even Lin Feng want to pull the daughter did not come to the urgent.


    See Jianhuan like this, Lin Feng more angry, a hand to stop Jianhuan, on his neck.


    "Dad! You let go. It''s nothing to do with Jianhuan. I was so willful that I saved the wrong person. At that time, I was reminded not to do too much, but I did it. Jane Huan is obviously framed. You can''t hurt him! "


    But Jian Huan pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. Instead, her expression calmed down.


    Lin Qi slapped Jianhuan on the shoulder, went to break Jianhuan and put it behind him to protect his arm: "you idiot, let go, do you want to die!"


    Lin Qi''s eyes were red: "Dad, do you want to kill me, you... You killed Jianhuan, what should I do! Woo Hoo


    In a hurry, Lin Qi cried.


    Lin Feng looks at Jian Huan with more anger on her face. Jian Huan''s neck is pinched. With Yu Guang''s eyes, she wants to look at Lin Qi behind her. She looks very funny.


    "President! If you have anything to say, let go of the second young master first


    Jian Feng also came to find Lin Feng at this time, but there was so much noise in the room. At the beginning, Jian Feng just thought it was with Lin Qi and thought it was hard to say anything. But later, when he heard something wrong, he rushed in.


    As soon as he comes in, he looks at Lin Feng pinching Jianhuan like a chicken. Jianhuan can''t fight back. This is the strength. Jianhuan''s life is here. If Lin Feng can be the president, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Jianfeng immediately rushed to help, Linfeng also want to help, but Linqi took the opportunity to rush out, then directly hugged Linfeng''s arm: "Dad, you want to beat me, it''s all my fault, I let you lose face."


    Say, then a pair of vow to die such as return of appearance, see of Lin Feng heart spirit son is bigger.


    It''s a big girl who doesn''t want to stay. Before I get married, I turn my arm out. What''s that like.


    Lin Feng is very angry. Jian Huan covers her throat. Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance, she is very dangerous. She covers her neck and says, "it''s my fault. If the president wants to kill or cut, I have no choice. Even my brother has no right to doubt it. I can take full responsibility for it. "


    "You are still in charge, you can be in charge of a fart!" Lin Feng gas wave, Lin Qi swept to one side, Jianhuan saw stand but go to pick up, but Lin Feng also wave out some debris, hit two people.


    Looking at the miserable couple holding together, Lin Feng felt that his head was full of blue tendons, which made him have a headache!


    "Get ready, you''ll marry me early!"


    Jian Huan: "ah?"


    Lin Qi: "get married!"


    Jian Feng


    Lin Feng squinted at the two parties: "otherwise, you don''t want to get married, so that''s it?"


    Lin Qi pursed her lower lip: "Dad, let it be. I don''t want to be forced to marry."


    Lin Feng claps again, the chair on the side is broken again, no matter Lin Qi glares at Jian Huan: "you are the same!"


    Jane Huan said, "I''m ready. I can do it any time!"


    "You''re sick, and you don''t like me. What''s your relationship with me. Besides, is it up to you? Do I agree. Dad! I don''t want to marry Jane Huan! " Lin Qi stares.


    Lin Feng hates the iron but not the steel: "you have the ability to come out. You have a bigger temper. You don''t listen to your father!"


    Lin Qi is also tough: "I don''t want to force myself to die. I also want to like each other like Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. What I love and love is your love and my wish. Only in this way can I be happy."


    Lin Feng''s face is tense, but Jian Huan looks at Lin Qi. Her eyes flash, and then she drops her head.


    Jianfeng pulls Jianhuan to the back, looking at Lin Feng''s appearance that he wants to blow up. Maybe he will take the second young master at that time.


    Although Jian Feng usually loves Lin Qi, it''s naturally a little worse than his two young masters. At this time, he looks very tight. When Lin Feng has something to say, he pushes Jian Huan out first and goes forward with his generosity. Maybe at this time, he also forgets that he always wants to do something with Jian Mo and Lin Qi.


    For the sake of her daughter''s happiness, she suddenly became a bad person. Lin Feng looked at the reaction in the house, and was even more depressed. She scolded Lin Qi angrily: "you are a worthless person. You elbow to turn out before you get married. Do you want to live for Jane Huan?"


    "You just pinched him. Look, he has fingerprints on his neck!" Lin Qi pointed to Jian Huan''s neck with red eyes and retorted to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng said angrily, "who am I for? I''m not afraid that he won''t be responsible."


    Lin Qi is also unconvinced: "your daughter is so good, I''m afraid I can''t get married. If it''s not him, it will be someone else."


    Jian Huan looks up at Lin Qi at this time: "before I marry, do you want to marry someone else?"


    Lin Qi angrily kicked Jane Huan: "shut up, I''m saving you, what nonsense!"


    Jane Huan muttered: "I haven''t learned anything else from the boss, but my mouth is more fierce and fierce."


    "What do you say to me?"


    Jane Huan shook her head: "you heard me wrong, I didn''t speak!"


    "I heard clearly. You said I was shrewd. I''ve been like this since I was a child. Did you know me for the first time? Now you think I''m shrewd. I haven''t beaten you into a pig!"


    Jianhuan said helplessly: "pig rich and noble has been spoiled by my brother and the eldest brother. You still want to treat me as a brother with him. He has to walk horizontally in the future. If he continues to carry on like this, he will be stolen and eaten meat in half a year."


    Lin Qi was angry, thinking of Jane Huan''s words, suddenly "poof Chi" a smile: "I see you are like it, eat sleep eat, no point is type!"


    "No, my brother forces me to practice martial arts every day. You watched it for half an hour yesterday."


    "Who''s watching? I''m catching cold. Do you think you have flowers? Who cares about you?"


    Well, that''s it. You and I fight again.


    Lin Feng who was left aside: = =!! And then you flirt?


    This scene is inexplicably familiar to Lin Feng, but after thinking about it, Lin Feng thinks that this is not the momentum of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao just now, which is a little annoying.


    The key is that there is a daughter in it. She is so unscrupulous in front of him. It''s too much!


    After meeting, I always fight with Yan Xiao, but I don''t notice Jian Huan and Lin Qi. I don''t know why, Jian Feng:?? The atmosphere is not right


    Lin Feng directly waved away: "cough! All right, let''s go out. I''m tired of seeing you. Let''s go


    Lin Qi was a little angry just now. She snorted at Lin Feng and turned around.


    Lin Feng angry ah: "just don''t give me the wrong thing, give me a good consideration."


    Jian Huan said: "the president can rest assured..."


    "Come on, what are you talking about? I haven''t taught you yet!" If it''s not finished, it''s pulled away by Lin Qi. It''s not finished.


    "It''s just that you''re not good enough to stay. You''re hopeless!" Lin Feng was so angry that he had to clap the table. However, all the tables and chairs except the one he was sitting on were smashed by him. After a look, there was nowhere to clap. This is so angry!


    Jian Feng said later: "the second young master and the little master, they are..."


    "I have a headache. Go out, too."


    "President..."


    "If you have that leisure, you should prepare something earlier. Who knows when these two shameful people suddenly get married on a whim and have no preparation at that time."


    Jian Feng went out with a muddled face. This kind of expression is rare on his face.


    What''s the matter? The eldest young master and Yan Xiao, the second young master and the young master, are they wrong from the beginning?


    Jian Feng


    Thinking of Yan Xiao''s strange look at him at that time, Jian Feng''s face was completely black!


    Naturally, this matter can''t be concealed. After hearing this, Yan Xiao said to Jian Huan and Lin Qi, "your father is also for your good. If you have this idea, you''ll get married first. I want to say that we can do it while we''re all OK."


    "Yan Xiao, what are you talking about? Who says you''re going to marry?" Lynch was furious.


    Jane Huan wanted to retort, but she swallowed it again.


    Yan said with a smile: "what are you so angry about? I''m also a proposal. If you don''t want to get married, no one can force you. But don''t delay too much. If both of you are not satisfied, let''s choose some from them. I''ll show you how to look at each other. " Then he sighed and said, "you should also know that I''ve been living a bad life recently. Uncle Feng and President Lin are staring at me. I don''t know how tight it is. It''s annoying. Give them something to do and don''t let him bother me. You can be regarded as a help. You can quickly choose one and give it to me. "


    With that, "pa" threw out several portraits, but they came prepared. There were men and women, and they were not bad looking. The faces of the people in the room were very interesting. Lin Qi stares at the top of a beautiful woman, angry to seize on the Sa: "no! If I don''t marry, Jane Huan can''t either! "

 Chapter 370

    It''s a bit arrogant for Lin Qi to tear the paper. As soon as she finished shouting, she found that the people in the room were stunned and looked at her, and her face turned red with shame.


    Yan laughed and coughed: "what do you suddenly do when you are so angry? Don''t you blame President Lin for being worried. Sometimes it''s like this when you are an elder. If you don''t like it, then you can find others. Don''t worry."


    Yan Xiao''s expression is too serious. Lin Qi turns her head and stares at Jian Huan fiercely. Jian Huan also feels aggrieved in her heart. It''s all you say whether it can be done or not. Now she uses him.


    Jane Huan said: "boss, don''t worry about it. I''m still young now. If I don''t think about it, I would like to practice more at that time. Let''s stop."


    Yan Xiao can''t do what he wants: "that can''t do. You have to have a charter. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Lin Qi said: "this is my business with Jane Huan. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll introduce men and women again. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Said, also raised fist, threatened the same in front of Yan Xiao to shake.


    Yan said with a smile: "this is very powerful for you. OK, you are willing to solve it by yourself, but we can''t manage you. But you should have prepared for this. Chairman Lin is not as easy to talk as we are."


    Lin Qi snorted: "my father, I will say, you should take care of yourself first, and say that we are married. Why don''t you become the same as Jane Mo first?"


    Jian Mo also has interest in her eyes.


    Yan Xiao tilted his head: "it''s about you. What do you want me to do. Yes, I am so overbearing. You beat me. "


    Lin Qi suddenly a belly words, all by Yan Xiao this shameless overbearing expression to beat back, holding the chest to sit to one side, born sullen.


    Jianhuan also shrinks to one side to sit down, but the people around him twist their bodies and are afraid of touching him. Jianhuan has a small temper: "third, why don''t you want to meet me so much?"


    Jin Yi squinted back at him and said, "you can understand it yourself, although it''s really difficult according to your IQ."


    "Third, what do you mean? You call me low IQ!"


    Jin Yi looks back with an attitude of knowing that she is still asking, but expresses deep sympathy for Jian Huan''s IQ, which makes her angry. As soon as she squints her eyes, she suddenly puts her arm around Jin Yi: "I say old three, you can''t be jealous, ah, I know you love me, you didn''t admit it before, I know it, I know it all!"


    Jinyi turned her eyes to respond to this joke, but when Linqi heard it, she turned her heart. Jinyi and Jianhuan were really close after she appeared. She seemed to have mocked at that time.


    It seems that Jin Yi''s dissatisfaction with her is just a few unexpected points


    Thinking of this, it''s wrong for Lin Qi to look at Jian Huan and Jin Yi. At last, when she looks at Jin Yi, she is even more hostile. But Jian Huan is thinking in her heart, if these two people really want to, are they in love?


    But Jianhuan can also do that. No, at that time, Jianhuan was drugged. Is it OK for men and women?


    Lin Qi''s chest floats rapidly, and she is scared by her own thoughts.


    Yan Xiao has been paying attention to them, but she can''t understand what Lin Qi''s face is for.


    Lin Feng wants to have a wedding before, and he can''t say how satisfied he is with Jianhuan''s son-in-law. But in the end, he grew up looking after her. He still knows her character, which is not so bad. In addition to the situation between his daughter and him, when he tries, they are not totally indifferent. They are just jumping off. It''s better to let them become relatives first. They can also be mature if they know their responsibilities.


    But Lin Qi and Jian Huan have no intention of this, and he has no way.


    After he went back, he took a look at the pills Yan Xiao gave him, and found that they were all intermediate pills, and they also had healing and Qi tonifying abilities. It can be said that a set of pills taken inside and outside were available. Even if they were bought outside, they might not be able to buy such a complete set. It''s really possible that they were made by themselves.


    So Yan Xiao really has proud capital.


    Jian Feng was still a little unconvinced. Lin Feng said, "I know what you are worried about. If you really want to catch Jian Mo, you don''t need to use this method. Of course, it''s not wrong for you to think so. Just keep an eye on Yan Xiao and don''t let her hurt Jian mo. "


    Lin Feng thought about it and said, "it''s like you''re rushing up to fight and kill today. You can''t do what you think. On the contrary, it will make you estrange from Jian mo. why do you need it?"


    At the mention of this, Jian Feng is angry, but he can''t say some words.


    The shadowless mercenary regiment is separated from the mercenary guild and belongs to its own team. Of course, the mercenary regiment will do it if necessary, but in the final analysis, it is more private.


    Jianfeng can''t say that it''s because Jianmo has handed over her private industry to Yanxiao, and even wants to take other private industries out. Yanxiao is really harmful!


    Jianfeng angry, Lin Feng did not leave him, let him go first. Jian Feng stepped out in anger. Just after two steps, he heard the laughter in front of him, and his face sank down. He said that these young people were not stable at all. He turned around and walked over to see Jian Mo Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Lin Qi talking and laughing and walking out. It was obvious that they were going out again, and there was a fire immediately. They haven''t been arguing for long. These young people are heartless. About Jianfeng''s vision is too strong, Yan Xiao turned to take a look, some accidents, and then said something to Jianmo, Jianmo also immediately looked over, and then Jianmo came over: "Uncle Feng, we''re going to go shopping, uncle Feng, are you in the line, do you want to go with us?" Jian Feng looked at the clever face and said, "let''s go." Then he followed with a big step. Soon Jian Feng regretted that he was abused. At this time, he also found out that the fat boy Jin Yi, who always followed, didn''t follow him. That''s why! Jian Huan and Lin Qi usually pinch each other when they are together, but they can talk in a low voice from time to time when they are walking. At this time, we really can''t see how many contradictions they have. Let alone Jianmo and Yanxiao, they want to stick together. Even if Jianmo shows more, Jianfeng also makes eyes, so Jianfeng starts to destroy. Walking to a stall, Yan Xiao and Jian Mo are about to say something. Jian Feng suddenly comes over to block people''s eyes. When they are blocked, they see a tight faced Jian Feng, who looks like everyone owes him money. It''s really eye-catching. There''s no expectation of shopping. Isn''t that annoying. Yan Xiao directly seized an opportunity, holding Jianmo''s hand, tiantianmi shows her love: "I think the environment in Huanye is not good, we have to buy more clothes for a rainy day." Jianmo: "there is a clothing shop in front of us. Let''s go and measure some clothes for you." Yan Xiao is a little bit wry: "don''t do it. I feel that I''ve gained a few Jin recently. Ah, it won''t look good if I wear new clothes." Jane Mo holds her hand, a face does not agree: "still fat, you are thin, say you wear what clothes are good-looking."¡° You know how to coax me. "¡° Young master, we need... "But you said, let''s go to pick clothes." As soon as Jian Feng wanted to say something, Yan Xiao immediately took up Jian Mo''s hand and went straight to the clothing shop. Jian Feng is very unconvinced. He doesn''t want to do any damage one after another. Then he feels that the young master''s eyes are more and more wrong, but it''s not that kind of warning. He actually sees some gratitude in Jian Mo''s eyes? It''s gratitude. Jianfeng so want to destroy, Yan Xiao was going to pinch, also immediately agreed, it is much easier than usual to deal with, and two feelings obviously also because of this better. Jianmo thought that if Uncle Feng came earlier, maybe he would have been married to Yan Xiaocheng and had a beautiful woman back. Why didn''t he think of it before? Now he could only sigh. With the opening hours of Huanye secret place getting closer and closer, it''s no time for Jianhuan and Linqi to have a wedding. Jian Feng also knows what''s going on later. He is so depressed that he''s going to die. He''s obviously against it, but he makes a wedding dress for someone. Jian Feng, this is absolutely Yan Xiao''s trick, before Yan Xiao let the young master to ask him, he just came out. This Yan Xiao has no good intentions. He is deliberately angry with him. This little boy is not decent¡° Come on, get out of the way At this time, there was a sudden noise in the street. People didn''t know why, so they stepped back. Jianmo and Jianhuan, the two brothers, were quite similar at this time. They stretched out their arms, one protecting Yan Xiao, and the other protecting Lin Qi. Jian Feng snorted. There are so many followers behind him. Can you be the only one. Yan Xiao heard Jian Feng''s dissatisfied voice, turned his head and said: "Uncle Feng, do you want to come here? There are so many people." Jane Huan a listen, also don''t know whether the head didn''t turn to bend, way: "Feng uncle you come quickly, my side can also protect one." Then Jianhuan makes a gesture that can embrace the whole world. Yan Xiao obviously sees Jianfeng''s forehead''s tendons flying. She feels that if it''s not for the skin and flesh, the tendons have to jump out to smoke Jianhuan. Don''t look over your head, smile with shaking shoulders. Jian Feng is very angry. She feels that her hair is two more white than before. There is no one to worry about. It''s more difficult for her to grow up than when she was a child!

 Chapter 371

    "Wow, who is this man?"


    "Look at their prestige


    "These are all big names. You should say less and let people pay attention to them. I blame you for your rudeness."


    But Yan Xiao''s interlude didn''t affect the street. When the man who just called to give way came slowly, he finally let people see who he was.


    There was a row of carriages in the spacious street. The decoration of the carriages was very luxurious. In front of the first carriage, there were two serious and strong faces. At first sight, they were not ordinary coachman''s coachman. In addition, there were two strong young people walking on the left and right sides of each carriage. In addition, there were almost ten carriages, After that, there were two rows of attendants with a very neat and uniform look.


    Because these people are so powerful that the people who are crowded on both sides of the street are afraid for a moment and just look at them quietly.


    Jian Feng looked at the way: "tianwu country team."


    "Tianwu kingdom?"


    There are five countries in the bipolar continent, two big countries and three with relatively small comprehensive strength. Tianwu is one of the two big countries recognized by Tianji on the mainland.


    Compared with the Tianji Kingdom, the tianwu Kingdom has a higher level of force. However, the Tianji Kingdom has a large area, a large population and rich resources, which is worthy of the support of the two countries.


    Before that, I only heard the name of tianwu kingdom. Today, I see that tianwu kingdom is strong enough to make it public.


    Jian Feng said: "these followers are at least five levels above strength."


    This is the pillar of a common family, but now it''s just a bodyguard. It''s just using their momentum to block those onlookers who want to come in. It''s a bit of a big fortune, but tianwu people use it very easily.


    "Why, is there anything in the back?"


    "Really, the team in front is too eye-catching. I didn''t find another team behind."


    It is estimated that time is approaching. In recent two days, it is estimated that people from various forces will come to Hengshui town. The people who just passed are from tianwu Kingdom, and the next are some famous families. It''s amazing to call each one out, but it''s no wonder that they are behind tianwu Kingdom.


    At this moment, three teams passed by, and the people in the street were about to disperse.


    "Don''t move, there''s a line behind you!"


    "Wow, what''s the first one? Is it a censer?"


    "Are you stupid! Do you have such a big censer? It''s a medicine stove! "


    "That''s true. Which team is going to make a stove at the beginning, and there are some people sitting in it?"


    "This is from the pharmacists guild!"


    "What! From the pharmacists'' Association, let me have a look


    The scene was a little chaotic. These people were even more excited about the team of the Pharmacist Association than about tianwu kingdom. They wanted to push forward one by one. Suddenly, conflicts broke out in several places.


    However, there is also some sense of gain and loss. When the team came, these people were quiet, just looking at the past one by one, still shining.


    "The Pharmacist Association is really popular."


    Yan Xiao muttered a, Jian Feng hummed a: "you say you can refine medicine, won''t have to test a certificate to prove it."


    Yan Xiao looks at her and finally finds a word to hate her, so that Jian Feng''s expression is a little bit shining. He can''t bear to retort. He dares to think that it''s better to give this middle-aged uncle a face, who has had a few days. I don''t care about him.


    Yan Xiao doesn''t turn her head silently. Looking at Yan Xiao who doesn''t refute, Jian Feng is a little relieved. The little boy really can''t say anything. Ah, a wild way, he still blows with him every day, but it''s a bit cool to find words to hate her.


    Jian Feng has a straight face with light in her eyes.


    In mainland China, the Pharmacist Association is similar to the mercenary Association. It is an organization independent of other countries. Its members are pharmacists and some preparatory pharmacists. How powerful is the association? No matter how powerful the countries are, they dare not openly fight against them.


    Otherwise, if an unhappy person from the pharmacist''s association gives an order not to let the pharmacist make medicine for anyone, this thing will really work. Do you think it''s OK to have money and medicine? It''s no use refining.


    In this continent, the vast majority of pharmacists yearn to be able to enter the Pharmacist Association, just as you can practice and upgrade, which is a relatively clear indicator of your strength, and the pharmacist''s ability to enter the Pharmacist Association is like a recognition of your level of refining medicine.


    After a medicine stove is pulled away, there are carriages like tianwu kingdom. The carriage of Pharmacists Association seems to be more low-key. However, Yan Xiao takes a closer look and finds that the material of the carriage is low-key luxury material, OK? It''s not necessarily cheaper than tianwu Kingdom carriage, or even more elegant.


    The number of carriages of the pharmacists'' guild is also ten.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes swept in the motorcade, then took back his sight.


    Just now, Yan Xiao was speechless, but now Jian Feng has more anticipation to speak. He said, "in fact, there are some misunderstandings about the Pharmacists Association in mainland China."


    Lin Qi said curiously, "Feng Chen, what''s the misunderstanding? Is there anything unknown about the Pharmacist Association?"


    Jian Feng nodded: "some people don''t know that there are two most sacred places in this continent, one is Xuesheng mountain, which has the largest sea waves, and the other is Yaowang Valley, which has the hottest position in the mainland."


    Lin Qi Du mouth way: "Feng uncle, you exaggerate, these two places I know ah."


    "Although you know that, you may not be able to find that place. It is said that these two places are one in the South and one in the north, the southernmost and northernmost parts of the whole continent. It is said that only the senior level of the Pharmacist Association knows the specific location of this valley. "


    People from all over the mainland will come into contact with the mercenary guild, which accepts employment tasks. Naturally, they receive a lot of miscellaneous information. It''s not surprising that Lin Qi will hear about Yaowang Valley, but there are more things she really doesn''t know.


    "Does that valley of medicine King produce all kinds of precious medicinal materials?"


    Jian Feng shakes his head and says in Lin Qi''s disappointed eyes: "no one knows if there are any medicinal materials. All he knows is that for the people of the pharmacists'' Association, that place is equivalent to the sacred yearning of martial arts practitioners in Xuesheng mountain. It is said that there is a real king of medicine there, but it has always been a rumor on the mainland, and no one has been confirmed. "


    "Can''t the people of the pharmacists'' Guild confirm it?" Jane Huan did not understand.


    Jian Feng said: "I don''t know. For the Pharmacist Association, it should also exist as a secret."


    Yan Xiao looks at the vehicles of the pharmacists'' Association passing in front of them, and touches Kurosawa''s head on her wrist. Then she looks at Jian Feng with some doubts. Is it her illusion just now? When Jian Feng mentions Xuesheng mountain and Yaowang Valley, her tone is a little strange.


    And


    Jian Mo is too silent at this time, and her back is straight and strange.


    Yan Xiao can''t help but think that when she first met Jane Huan, for a practitioner in the whole mainland, she should have yearned for the existence. Does Jane Huan seem a little disdainful?


    Are there any other stories in this?


    Then two more teams went by. There were not only the common people in the street, but also the practitioners who came to and from Hengshui town. From the discussion of these people, Yan Xiao knew something she had never heard of before.


    It''s a waste of time to see these people passing by. Later, a few people didn''t visit a few houses. When it was late, they went back to their houses.


    Along the way, Jianhuan and Linqi kept chatting with Jianfeng and asked about many things.


    Then, with some regret, she said with a smile: "it''s too late, or you can go to the Pharmacist Association to get an assessment, and now you can talk to the Pharmacist Association."


    "Well? What do you want to do with it? "


    Lin Qi said: "isn''t Lin Lang arrogant just because he has something to do with the pharmacists'' Association? Geng Wenxin and Yan Shanshan are chasing after him. I don''t believe that there is no one better than him in the pharmacists'' Association."


    Come on, Lynch, that''s what I want to do.


    Yan Xiao pinched her face: "it''s better to practice Kung Fu if you have that Kung Fu. Now it''s too late to do anything. Besides, the people in their family have been inside for so long, and it''s not that anyone who gets in the exam can have an impact on their family."


    Jian Feng also said at this time: "this time to enter, but more likely to suffer losses."


    Yan smile meaning saw Jian Feng one eye, the latter has already turned over head, a pair of what I didn''t say appearance.


    Jian Huan also said: "it''s the same reason. There''s someone in their family. If they get into the exam at this time, they won''t be even worse."


    Lin Qi said: "no, pharmacists are not rare people in the mainland. People in the Pharmacists Association cherish it."


    Jane Huan gave her a white look: "you are so simple."


    "Hey, Jane Huan, don''t think I can''t hear you sarcasm me."


    "I can hear you still ask, you say you are not stupid!"


    "Jane Huan!"


    As soon as he got back to his residence, the guard said with a smile, "Miss Yan, there are two guests named to see you. They have gone to the private room of the inn."


    Lin Qi: "who is it?"


    "The two did not identify themselves."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "thank you."


    Linqi also want to follow up, Jianhuan took her away: "I see what you bought today."


    Even if Jian Mo didn''t keep up, Jian Feng hesitated and sent someone to stare at him, but he didn''t follow.


    In the private room, two men in ordinary clothes were sitting there. As soon as Yan Xiaogang entered and closed the door, they got up and saluted: "I''ve seen Miss Yan."


    Yan Xiao looked at them and said, "are you the people of the second elder martial brother?"


    "Yes, please have a look at Miss Yan." Then he took out a token and put it up.


    Yan Xiao picked up and touched the grain on the token, and immediately said with a smile: "is the second elder martial brother coming too?"

 Chapter 372

    The entourage said, "Hello, Miss Yan. I''m Liu en. He''s Kang Hu. The little Lord didn''t come because he had something to do at home, but the little Lord specially told his subordinates to tell Miss Yan that they had arrived safely. "


    People naturally refer to Meiluo, Yan Xiao''s mother. She had learned about this from the conversation with master beauty and elder martial brother. She didn''t want to say more, so she nodded: "second elder martial brother, everything is OK when you go back."


    Two humanitarians: "the little Lord has outstanding ability, and everything is smooth."


    It''s really about the second elder martial brother''s family affairs. This is also the second elder martial brother''s obsession in his mind for many years. For a while, he couldn''t tell clearly. Yan Xiao didn''t ask much. He said, "how many people have you come this time?"


    "There are fifty people in the whole team."


    Yan said with a smile, "all of them?"


    The two attendants nodded with a bitter smile, and Yan Xiao sighed: "I know. If necessary, we can cooperate. I have some things for you to take in case of emergency."


    "Miss Yan, the young master specially told us to take enough of our things. The young master also said to let Miss Yan take good care of herself."


    Yan Xiao can''t help but take out a small half of the table things, give more than Lin Feng and Jian Feng''s meeting gift at that time, Yang Yang chin: "these, take them."


    The two attendants looked at the bottles on the table and thought that when they arrived, the young master would say, "if she insists on giving them, you can keep them. These things are a burden to her."


    Oh, I went. These are pills. Hello!


    The two attendants didn''t understand what the young master said. They thought that the young master thought too much of his younger martial sister. Now, it''s not exaggeration. It''s really like throwing garbage into such a pile.


    Hehe, those who still think Miss Yan has taken advantage of the little master have to be ashamed to death now.


    Two people feel bashful panic on the face: "this... Miss Yan, this is too much."


    Yan Xiao waved his hand: "since you can take the second elder martial brother''s token, you are the person he trusts. Naturally, I don''t want his person to have an accident."


    Two people didn''t say again, just looking at Yan Xiao''s eyes bright amazing.


    Yan said with a smile, "when you get in, you have to take care of each other. Don''t say these polite words."


    They didn''t say anything more. They didn''t see Yan Xiao before. They were afraid that it would be a trouble for the young master to take care of her. When they met, they felt very good about Yan Xiao.


    The three didn''t say much. The two also had a treasure on them. After loading something, they said a few more words. Liu en and Kanghu just left.


    Yan Xiao stands outside the door, then thinks about it and goes to find Jian mo.


    Jian Mo said, "is it over so soon?"


    Yan said with a smile, "don''t you ask who they are?"


    "Do you want to say it?"


    Yan Xiao sat down and poured a glass of water: "they are my second elder martial brother''s people, and then they will go into Huanye secret place. Anyway, you will know sooner or later, so I''ll tell you first."


    Jian Mo picks eyebrows. It''s not ordinary people who can go to Huanye secret place. Although he already knows that Yan Xiao is so excellent, her second elder martial brother will not be worse.


    Yan Xiao then said plainly, "Oh, my second elder martial brother is the Third Prince of Tiancan kingdom."


    Jian Mo pick eyebrows, some accidents: "the Third Prince of Tiancan kingdom?"


    There are five big powers in the bipolar continent, two of which are tianwu and Tianji. The rest are Tianxuan, Tianshi and Tiancan, which are relatively weak. You can see Tiancan is at the bottom of the list, but Tiancan is also a country, which is also at the top of the continent.


    Yan Xiao continued to explain: "yes, but maybe I don''t know much about him. He was sent out to study arts when he was very young. Recently, he came back to China after his graduation. My master has taken in three apprentices, the first elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and me. "


    "You are all excellent."


    "Of course, or would you like it?" Yan Xiao said that she was very proud. Jian Mo said with a helpless smile, "well, it''s really your excellence that attracts me. I have nothing to say."


    "Seriously, this time they come here, they''ll have 50 people. If we can meet them, we may have a chance to cooperate."


    It''s true that the number of people in Tiancan kingdom is small enough. Even the total number of mercenary guild members is larger than that of him. But that''s just to compare with the whole. If you can cooperate well after you go in, these 50 members will naturally be a great help. It''s better to be mutually beneficial. It''s a guarantee for the safety of both sides.


    "That''s a good idea, I agree."


    Yan Xiao thought about it, looked up at Jian Mo and said, "after coming out from there this time, I''ll let you see my true face. I''m afraid it will scare you away."


    Jianmo said: "you don''t have to scare me again and again. I''m ready. I won''t be scared by you."


    To tell you the truth, I''ve seen Mei Luo''s face. Jianmo was relatively calm at that time. After several times, he didn''t have any difference. Of course, if she lived with such a person every day, Jianmo didn''t dare to say what she would do. At least Jianmo had some confidence. She didn''t judge people by their appearance.


    Yan Xiao in the end what looks like, she said back and forth, Jianmo heart also did not count, in the heart to the worst place, in fact, also early to do his heart construction¡° Well, let''s wait and see. " Jianmo smile at Yan smile: "when I accept the test, give me a kiss first." Yan Xiaobai gave him a look: "you can take advantage of everything. You won''t be scared away, and then you can talk." Jane Mo caught the language fault: "Oh, I''m not scared away, do you want to kiss happily?" Yan Xiao pinches directly, who has such thick skin in the end! Jian Mo grabs Yan Xiao''s hand, and his eyes are full of affection: "it seems that Xiao''er wants to seal a seal first, and then compare it with that at that time. In this way, how can I not complete you?"¡° Hey, there''s no shame like you Yan Xiao pulls out her hand, but she is held in her arms by Jian Mo with her body. The next moment, the freedom of her lips is taken away. Jian Mo uses simple and crude to show Yan Xiao what kind of breath and trace he is going to leave behind in this chapter, which is convenient for later comparison. Two people dial breath blend together, Yan smile slowly soft fall in Jane Mo''s arms, eyes with water wave, face if peach blossom. Jian Mo''s breath is a little heavy, but in the end, for fear of suffocating each other, the kiss was over. They hugged each other. Jian Mo''s breath was sprayed on Yan Xiao''s neck, hot and itchy, and numb... When Jian Mo''s breath subsided, he raised his hand and stroked Yan Xiao''s hair and cheek: "Xiao Er, remember this kiss, at that time, If you feel my kiss again, will it be stronger than now? " Jian Mo''s eyes are particularly deep, and the feelings in her eyes are ready to come out: "at that time, I will let you feel my feelings more accurately." Yan Xiao flushed, turned aside, listening to the beating heart of Jian Mo, pushed the man away: "you stinking rascal!" Then he ran out¡° Lulu, tut, isn''t he a hooligan? " Jianmo suddenly heard the pig cry, turned his head, unexpectedly did not know when the pig rich nest to his bed, at this time two pig hoof each other, a pair of relish look. Jane Murton frowned and strode over. Pig Fu Gui suddenly grunted. Jane Murton picked up pig''s ear. No matter how miserable pig Fu Gui''s ear was, she directly knocked on the door, threw it out, closed the door and finished it all at once. It seemed that she had practiced it countless times. Pig rich and noble outside grunted: "it''s not human, but you show your love. I''m still a lonely pig. I can''t even see. Do you want to be so stingy. Bah, Yan Xiao''s body is as fat and strong as our sow''s, which is rare for us. "¡° Oh, you''re not rare. "¡° Lulu, Yan Xiao, you haven''t left! " Suddenly, a voice came from the top of his head. When pig Fugui looked up, his gall almost cracked. As soon as it rolls on the spot, it will flee the scene of the disaster. It''s a pity that the fat meat with stamina was picked up and swayed in the air. His face looked at it with a gloomy smile: "how about feeling the beauty of free flight?" Pig rich pig head shake card card card sound: "no, no, Lulu, Yan Xiao, we have something to say, Lulu, the pig that is praise you, pig group which has a long good.". Ah, isn''t this pig jealous? Don''t tell me the same thing about this pig. I''ll lose face, right Yan said with a smile: "what you said is not unreasonable."¡° Right, right. "¡° But I''m afraid of losing face, because I prefer to play with you! "¡° Lulu, don''t do it. It''s killing the baby pig. Someone''s killing the pig. Come on, Lulu, Lulu Suddenly a pig howl resounded through this place, Yan Xiaoqi pulled pig rich ears scold it. Jian Feng frowned and came out: "if you want to eat pork, someone can do it, but you don''t have the ability to do it. What''s the strength of following a pig? Do you want people to rest?"¡° Lulu, Lulu Pig rich and noble a listen, wish four hooves are sticky Yan smile body: "Yan smile boss, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, you spare me this time, you are the most beautiful star in the sky, the most beautiful person on the earth, this pig''s life has never had such infatuated love, you are my yearning and sacred..." "shut up Pig rich and noble immediately a hum Ji, shut tight pig mouth. Compared with the bustle outside, Jian Mo is in a bit of a mess. In the face of the person he likes, he has a physiological reaction, which is hard for him to control. Ah, Yan Xiao, the grinding goblin, runs away after teasing him. He has to spank!

 Chapter 373

    Tianwu country settled down in the restaurant, at this time a wave of people outside to see.


    And this time, the leader of the team, the highest status person of tianwu Kingdom, is not the prince Dong Li''an of tianwu kingdom.


    At this time, he was talking with some talented people of tianwu Kingdom, and he heard the message.


    "Well? People from the kingdom of heaven? " Dong Li''an let out a cry: "announce it."


    "Yes, Prince."


    After a while, a few talented people from Tianji Kingdom, led by Geng Wentao, Geng Wenxin and Yan Shanshan, were brought in. As soon as Geng Wentao came in and saw Dong Li''an, he said with a smile: "I heard that the great prince of tianwu kingdom was very powerful and powerful. Today, I only hate to see him very late. Good prince. I''m Geng Wentao, the great prince of Tianji. "


    Dong Li''an nodded, a little arrogant, but after all, he thought that he was the prince of the two countries. Finally, he raised his ass and stood up to show respect. Naturally, the rest of tianwu Kingdom did not dare to sit now.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Prince of heaven."


    "Where, where, Prince tianwu, this is the third princess of our country, and this is the handsome daughter of Yanfu, the first aristocratic family of our country..." then Geng Wentao introduced several important people he had brought with him.


    Dong Li''an nodded and knew. Then he waved his hand and invited Geng Wentao to sit down beside him. The rest of the people sat on both sides of the country.


    However, the two sides were not familiar with each other. In a few words, Geng Wentao realized the purpose of his visit. Geng Wentao did not hide at the moment: "does the eldest prince know the adoptive son of the president of the mercenary association?"


    "The adopted son of the head of the mercenary guild?" Dong Li''an immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Geng Wentao.


    Geng Wentao said: "this man is not very old, but he is not very familiar with his strength. It can be said that he is the first of our younger generation!"


    "The first person, the tone is not small, and compare with me!" In Dong Li''an''s head, a man patted the table, and his tone was slightly angry.


    Geng Wentao and others were startled and said with a smile: "this hero is calm. It''s also a legend of outsiders. As for his strength, it''s not easy for me to make a final conclusion."


    Dong Li''an said: "when the prince of Tianji comes here today, he has something to say. He doesn''t need to turn around and wipe his feet any more. Let''s talk about your purpose."


    All the people present are not fools. The purpose of Geng Wentao''s trip is nothing more than that. Speaking of this, who can''t tell that Geng Wentao is in conflict with the adoptive son of the mercenary association? He wants to kill people with a knife.


    Geng Wentao did not mince: "to tell you the truth, Jian Mo, the adopted son of the president of the mercenary Association, according to our investigation all the way, his strength is above level five."


    "It''s impossible!" It was the same angry man who frowned.


    Dong Li''an said with a smile: "excuse me, my brother is the first talent among the Rookies of tianwu kingdom. He is Wei Huan, the son of Wei family, one of the three great families of tianwu kingdom."


    Geng Wentao was a little surprised. He immediately got up, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Wei. It''s disrespectful."


    Wei Huan was annoyed by Geng Wentao''s emptiness and waved his hand directly: "do you really think that Jian Mo can have strength above level five? How many levels are there? "


    Geng Wentao shook his head: "the specific prince does not know, but the strength of level five will not be fake. We had conflicts before."


    At this time, a woman from tianwu Kingdom also said, "so what are you going to do?"


    Geng Wentao looked at the woman. In fact, the people of tianwu kingdom were more martial minded and more eager to deal with people''s affairs. But apart from anything else, the talented people of tianwu kingdom were not bad in appearance.


    The prince of tianwu is a man at the top of tianwu tower, but his status as a prince, his habit of growing up, and his self-contained pride are hard to ignore. And the appearance is also handsome, with a clear outline of masculinity.


    The man who was angry just now was a little bit rough and crazy. However, from his young age, we can see that he is a strong man. Such a strong man is absolutely attractive to women.


    What makes Geng Wentao''s eyes light is the only woman in tianwu kingdom.


    The woman is wearing a pink gauze skirt. She pinches her waist and tightens her dress. When she sits there, she is graceful. What''s more, she has bright eyes and beautiful facial features, which is a rare beauty. Although he is not old, he has already imagined what kind of temperament he will be when he grows up.


    As soon as Geng Wenxin and Yan Shanshan came in and saw the woman, they felt a sense of hostility all over. This is the sense of crisis rising from the bottom of their heart as for the same excellent woman.


    I don''t know, but I think such women must be on guard.


    Geng Wentao couldn''t get his eyes back for a moment, but he didn''t forget the main task this time. He forced himself to turn his eyes to Dong Li''an and said, "Prince tianwu, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Cooperation? Is it necessary? " Dong Li''an is playing with the lid of the cup in his hand, which means a lot of laughter.


    Geng Wentao smile is unchanged: "the prince will agree to cooperate with us."¡° Oh? Why Dong''s smile is more profound. Geng Wentao is full of confidence. He doesn''t seem to be coming from nowhere. Dong Lian can''t help but face up to one point. This conversation is not long, but also half an hour, anyway, when Geng Wentao and others left, the expression on his face was still with a faint smile. Geng Wenxin and Yan Shanshan go back to find Lin Lang, because the team of pharmacists'' Association has also come, and Lin Lang, a member of pharmacists'' Association, will naturally follow. When they came over, Lin Lang was moving things with several young people who were about the same age. Geng Wenxin was immediately full when he saw them: "brother Lin, are you busy now?" Lin Lang nods. It''s the young man around him who sees someone coming and moves Lin Lang''s things away. Only the three of them have a chance to talk. Lin Lang said with a smile, "why did you come here? Didn''t you say you were going out today?"¡° We''re back, brother Lin. I''ll tell you... "Three princesses!" Yan Shanshan called her. Geng Wenxin was stunned. He glanced at her casually and said, "why do you want to hide words with elder brother Lin?" Yan Shanshan did not look at her and said, "brother Lin, this is not a place to talk." Lin Lang also understood, nodded: "I have some small things on hand, you wait for me." Then Lin Lang turns back and goes out. Yan Shanshan and Geng Wenxin are bored and stay in the yard. In Hengshui Town, some accommodation places have been contracted recently, and they are all contracted one or two months in advance. It''s not their concern whether people who come back now can find accommodation. In any case, people of a certain power have to contract a restaurant. The pharmacists'' Association is no worse than other forces. In addition to its identity, it naturally owns this restaurant. This restaurant is not very big, but it is very quiet. This time, Lin Lang and his father Lin Zhenyue are here. Lin Lang just went in to say hello to Lin Zhenyue. Before he could speak, Lin Zhenyue said, don''t speak. But from the corner door came two old people with gray long clothes, half white hair and all white hair. They seemed to be saying something and were about to walk past them. Lin Zhenyue immediately said, "I''ve met vice president Cheng pharmacist." The two old men nodded when they saw them, but after two steps, one of them sighed: "you really heard right at that time. You have sent a lot of people to look for them during this period, and there is no news at all." The all white old man, the vice president of the Pharmacists Association, shook his head: "can I say this nonsense? At that time, it was also said by a medicine boy beside the master. Martial uncle recently went down the mountain. Maybe he also said that he had let slip. If I ask more questions, the medicine boy will not speak with a smile. " Another half gray haired old man is an honorary pharmacist of the Pharmacists Association. He is a famous adult pharmacist. Speaking of this, it''s necessary to mention the hierarchy of the Pharmacists Association. The president is definitely the number one person, followed by the vice president of the number two person. The next is supposed to be three elders, who are in charge of the big and small affairs of the mainland Pharmacists Association. However, this adult pharmacist is a different kind of person. He seldom works in the Pharmacists Association, and his whereabouts are also a mystery, I didn''t see him every year, but the middle and high level of the Pharmacists Association treated him very politely. This puzzled the whole society, but they didn''t dare to disrespect him. So they got the title of honorary pharmacist. Moreover, their level of pharmacists was higher than that of the three elders. Under the three elders are the caretakers of different places. Now Lin Zhenyue''s position is the caretaker of Tianji kingdom¡° It''s hard to do. It''s said that martial uncle hasn''t been going down the mountain for many years. If something happens to this man when he goes down the mountain, how can we explain it? " As the two old men walked farther and farther away, the words of emotion came out, but they were a little sad. Lin Zhenyue''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and he could not help walking a few steps forward: "I suddenly overheard the conversation between the vice president and the pharmacist Cheng. Recently, I heard that a powerful pharmacist appeared in Tianning city. If I hadn''t come to Huanye secret place, I really wanted to visit one or two. I don''t know if it was the person mentioned by the vice president and the pharmacist Cheng." The vice president looked at Lin Zhenyue and had some impression of him. He was an apprentice whom the three elders valued very much: "what characteristics do you mean by this man?" Lin Zhenyue said: "it is said that this man is quite mysterious and peddles a lot of pills, but he doesn''t want to show up." The vice president and the pharmacist looked at each other and said, "we know about this. Go and help you."¡° Yes, vice president, pharmacist Cheng. " Then he left with Lin Lang. As soon as he left, the vice president and the pharmacist took a look at him and said, "I''ll send someone to check it. Maybe it''s really martial uncle!"

 Chapter 374

    The vice president and the pharmacist would not have come if they had not been looking for the martial uncle this time.


    Even though the master didn''t disclose much information, the reason why the martial uncle lived on the mountain for a long time and suddenly went down the mountain was that he was bored. They still understood it. However, the martial uncle didn''t go down the mountain all the year round, so he would not be familiar with all the aspects at the foot of the mountain. If anything happened, they would not be able to explain it.


    What''s more, the master also said that although he is old and has been refining medicine for many years, he is not as talented as their uncle pharmacist. If uncle can go down the mountain, it''s just an opportunity to ask for advice.


    No matter what they say, they are bound to find little martial uncle.


    It''s just that Shifu doesn''t often mention his two younger martial brothers because he intends to protect them. At ordinary times, they can only understand them from a few words. One is a martial fool, and the other doesn''t play cards according to the principle. But Shifu often praises the talent of the pharmacist.


    In a word, no matter how much you know, there is not much useful news so far. I hope that this man in Tianning city is little martial uncle.


    The pharmacist was a little excited: "let''s go to Tianning city now."


    The vice president said, "it''s been almost two months to find out what''s urgent. Every time I think I''ve found it, it turns out that it''s all fake. Send someone to inquire about it. People below know the main points and can''t miss it. The secret place of Huanye will be opened soon. I don''t know what kind of grass will appear this year. Anyway, I don''t have much time. It''s better to stay here and wait. "


    The pharmacist was obviously dissatisfied, but the vice president''s words were also reasonable. He said with a straight face: "it''s just those things every time. Just what these little kids can make and what you haven''t seen before, can it be important for the little martial uncle?"


    Vice President headache: "good, good, you have a point, but the Pharmacist Association is here, we can''t all go."


    The pharmacist snorted, "no, I''m not sure. I have to go and have a look."


    Vice President helplessly: "OK, I can''t control you. I have to think about upgrading Dan recently, so I won''t go."


    "Hum!" The master of patent medicine ran away, leaving only a shadow for the vice president.


    The vice president couldn''t help thinking that he was not as simple as the old man. At the beginning, the medicine boy under the master''s hand let slip so lightly, but he heard it. This is obviously to protect them and protect the safety of the little martial uncle, but the little martial uncle is not willing to say more about it. Will this be a test?


    I haven''t heard from him for so long. He won''t be hiding from them. If so, it''s not easy for Lao Cheng to look at people when he goes to Tianning city. With a few words mentioned by the master, the little master is flexible. Even if there is no place to enter, it''s better to take this opportunity to investigate the people in Hengshui town secretly.


    Later, the vice president took Lin Zhenyue and Qin yuan, who was also a disciple of the three elders of the pharmacists'' Association. Qin yuan was the father of Qin Ying, who had a lot of conflicts with Lin Lang at the beginning.


    Lin Zhenyue is in charge of all the things in the capital of Tianji Kingdom, while Qin Ying is only in charge of the outer city. This time, he tried his best, otherwise he might not be able to come to Huanye secret place together.


    They didn''t disturb the Pharmacist Association when they asked for the younger martial uncle. However, the vice president had an idea and naturally asked more: "the Pharmacist Association absorbs children with pharmacist talent all the year round, but the Pharmacist Association only talks about pharmacist talent, regardless of age. You should remember that."


    "Yes, vice president!"


    The vice president nodded: "in recent months, have you ever heard of a pharmacist with strange people and strange things?"


    Lin Zhenyue and Qin yuan are under pressure to meet the vice president directly. At this time, they want to say what they know, and they recommend their favorite disciples to the vice president.


    Vice President Xing zhique, Qin yuan suddenly said: "there is also a small pharmacist who is said to come from a small town. He is very talented in controlling fire and is very famous in the capital recently."


    Lin Zhenyue''s face sank as soon as he heard it. This was Yan Xiao. He had a grudge against his son. Qin yuan couldn''t tolerate him!


    The vice president said, "tell me about it."


    "She was a 15-year-old girl pharmacist. She was in the capital at that time..."


    Qin yuan was very confident, but the more he said, the calmer the vice president''s expression, and he could only hasten the end.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old, how could they be their junior martial uncle, but the vice president could not beat his disciples: "this girl is a little interesting. I''ll admit her to the pharmacists'' Association at that time. This kind of genius can be cultivated well."


    "Yes, vice president, this man is now in Hengshui Town, and will enter Huanye secret place."


    "Oh? I''ll see you some day. "


    Lin Zhenyue''s face sank as soon as he heard this.


    Qin yuan''s eyes are bright. This is a good opportunity. Although he is not as successful as Lin Lang for his son, he is more strict with his son, but he knows that his son just can''t catch up with Lin Lang''s talent.


    However, if we can win over this rising star, if he can grow up in the future, we should always remember the credit of his introduction today. Lin Zhenyue''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t say anything at the scene. He just flashed cold light in his eyes. She is about to enter Huanye secret place. Yan Xiao is really busy recently. For one thing, she often wants to go shopping with Jianmo. As far as the characteristics of hell are concerned, some things in Hengshui town are more suitable for this place and Huanye secret place than others. Secondly, Shifu contacted her, but Yan Xiao also understood that Shifu alone could not do it. Her own beauty Shifu didn''t say that she didn''t have to worry about it. After entering Huanye secret realm, she basically didn''t have much time to watch it. We should get familiar with each other at this opportunity. Three to some pills prepared, more also no harm, not to mention she had an idea in mind. There are few days left to enter Huanye''s Secret realm. I wish I could break three petals at once. And Jianmo at this time directly acted as the voice of Yan Xiao, plus the bodyguard, in Jianhuan''s words: "my brother is finished, when a bodyguard, look what he looks like." Lin Qi also agreed: "that is, I see light in his eyes. You say Yan Xiao is busy in it. He won''t make trouble if he goes in, or change people. "¡° Come on, you may have to make trouble for another person. "¡° What do you mean? Why is it that Jane and Mo are helping and others are making trouble? You are obviously prejudiced! " Lin Qi was immediately dissatisfied. Jane Huan snorted: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I just can''t tell you. The boss is busy. Don''t give me unnecessary ideas. If you talk so much, you''ll make trouble if you don''t make trouble! "¡° Bang Jian Huan was heavily patted on the shoulder by Lin Qi: "you dare to say." Jane Huan rubbed her shoulder: "OK, what do you like? Anyway, if you want to go, the boss won''t let you go. Ah, third, you go out, I''ll go with you!" Jinyi with mischief two go out, Jianhuan such as amnesty chase out¡° Why don''t you take me or not, I''ll go too! " Then he forgot the dispute and ran after him. Jian Mo hasn''t made trouble yet. He sits on one side, holding his chin in his hand, staring at Yan Xiao quietly. Yan Xiao was very quiet and serious when he was refining the medicine. However, the pretty little face didn''t lose its color because of it. On the contrary, it had a different charm and beauty because of this concentration. Even Yan Xiao''s hair seems to be dancing slightly because of the invisible air flow in the air. It is quiet, detailed and focused. Such words are especially suitable for Yan Xiao at this time. The natural charm is by no means comparable to that of ordinary women. Even if you let him sit there and watch it for a few days, Jianmo doesn''t think he''s tired of it¡° The sound of "bang" started from the medicine stove. Yan Xiao clapped his hands on the medicine stove, and the stove suddenly spewed out a strong air flow. At this time, Yan Xiao also had to move quickly to his hind legs. There was a porcelain bottle in his hand, and the pills had their own consciousness. One by one, they jumped out and fished into the medicine bottle in Yan Xiao''s hand. Jian Mo immediately came forward, holding a handkerchief for Yan Xiao, and gently and carefully tried to sweat: "you are tired after refining for so long. Let''s sit and have a rest first." There are refreshments on the table. Even pig Fugui can''t get together to enjoy the delicious food today. She is strictly forbidden by Jianmo. She doesn''t dare to scratch the door. If she comes in to disturb Yan Xiao, Jianmo can really catch it and stew. While talking, Jian Mo grabs Yan Xiao and sits down. The tea is poured. Yan Xiaowei takes a breath and drinks it. She turns to see the virtuous Jian Mo and can''t help laughing. Jane Mo felt strange when she was seen: "what''s the matter?" Yan Xiao shakes his head and says, "I''ll make a tough man like a little daughter-in-law. I have a special sense of achievement. Can I talk about this? No! Yan Xiao endured the itching of her throat, and did not laugh¡° Those people are just too much, thanks to the boss didn''t listen to you at that time to find them, damn it Outside Jane Huan angry voice, let two people Leng under, immediately open the door to check. From afar, I can see that Jin Yi and Jian Huan are in a mess at this time. Their faces are very bad. Obviously, they are angry in their stomachs. Are they angry outside? Jane Mo frowned and asked, "are you out? What happened? "

 Chapter 375

    Jin Yi, Jian Huan and other people''s clothes are pulled a little messy, chin also with some injuries, this is a fight with people.


    Lin Qichong Yan Xiao angrily jumps to explain: "Yan Xiao, we met people from the Pharmacist Association outside. These people are absolutely hateful. They are not good things. They are not only arrogant, but also evil people complain first, and they like to confuse black and white. We almost can''t come back from being killed!"


    Jian Mo and Yan smile to listen to face also sink down: "how to return a responsibility, you concretely say."


    Jianhuan also angry not: "today the street people do not know what evil, but a few sugar gourd are robbed of the fierce."


    Jin Yi''s mellow face will be black and white. It''s not a fight, it''s made by the dye. It''s funny, but his eyes are cold: "it''s not only the sugar gourd, but also some other things. I feel like I can be robbed by a lot of people. It''s like I''m crazy and don''t want money."


    That scene is not hard to imagine.


    Yan said with a smile, "is there any activity in Hengshui town today?"


    Hu also came back breathlessly and said, "young master, my subordinates have checked. It seems that Hengshui town really has preferential activities today."


    Yan Xiaoyi picks an eyebrow: "Oh, also have in previous years?"


    Hu was stunned: "no, only this year."


    Yan Xiao immediately sneered: "you just said that the people of pharmacists'' Association have nothing to do with them."


    Lin Qi said: "Jianhuan and Jinyi, seeing that the quality of the herbal medicine is good in all aspects, want to buy it for you. But they all ask for the price. Suddenly, two pharmacists'' associations come to say they need the herbal medicine. The pharmacist''s shop is just a dog''s eye. They say that the herbal medicine of the pharmacists'' Association is more suitable than us. They just don''t sell it to us, We delivered the goods and paid the money at the same time. The money was thrown back to us. I was so angry! My aunt has never been so angry


    They went out with their entourage, but it was obvious that in front of outsiders, the Pharmacists Association was more respected than the mercenary Association. When they heard about the people in the Pharmacists Association, not only did no one judge them, but they all criticized them.


    What do you say: "you can''t refine medicine. What do you want from the pharmacists of the Pharmacists Association? It''s a waste of medicinal materials to give you."


    They argue that there are pharmacists who know each other who want to refine medicine and also need medicinal materials.


    Those people were even more sarcastic: "Yo, you are so powerful. Why don''t the pharmacist come by himself?"


    They were falsely accused of Qi refuting: "we pharmacists are about to refine medicine, of course, there is no time."


    "I don''t think so. Don''t blow nonsense here. You think pharmacists on the street are like Chinese cabbage. You just say so. I advise you to have a little self-knowledge. It''s just medicinal materials. There''s no place to spend money on it. If you want to compete with pharmacists, you won''t be afraid of being angry. Let''s go now. "


    "That is, a little self-knowledge, do not look at their own virtue."


    In this way, in the street, both practitioners and those hundred natures even point out to them that they spend money to buy medicine, and they come first, but in the end, they still have no guilt.


    This gives them angry, naturally refuted two sentences, originally is also reasonable, but with the disposition of Jianhuan and Linqi, the voice is not small. In any case, the two sides began to push and shove when others were dissatisfied. Fortunately, they were all common people and there was no big trouble.


    But the people in the pharmacists'' Association were too much. Relying on the absence of outsiders at that time, they even said that they were deliberately provocative. Jin Yi, Jian Huan and Lin Qi were spurted out by the saliva in the town.


    You rob other people''s medicine, but also falsely accuse, let the town residents use public opinion to let Jianhuan they eat a dumb loss, of course, this is too much.


    Yan smile cold face way: "what kind of, take me to see."


    Jian Mo pressed Yan Xiao''s shoulder: "you''re at home, I''ll have a look."


    Jinyi thought about it, but said, "I don''t think so. Let''s do this first."


    Lin Qi is not happy: "what do you mean, we were bullied, you want to just let it go, you can advise, don''t take us."


    Jin Yi shook his head: "I think there''s something wrong with these people today. They always mean to come to us on purpose. If they go out like this, maybe they''ll fall in the weird."


    Jane Huan didn''t understand: "what''s the trick? The president has come. Do these people want to break ground on the head of the mercenary guild and seek death?"


    Jian Mo also pondered: "you first recall those people''s looks, can draw down, don''t act rashly, I''ll send someone to check again. What Jin Yi said is reasonable. It''s better not to create extraneous branches when it''s close to the secret area of Huanye. When it comes to this time, every realm will not be peaceful. "


    There are so many places in total, and some big forces are still trying their best to get more. If it wasn''t for those with a very high background, for example, if they didn''t re occupy the places of the mercenary Association, it turns out that Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi are in conflict with Tianji''s internal department. At this time, their places will be watched by others.


    Jane Huannao return to make, but listen to go in to persuade, Lin Qi see him so, also can not be satisfied with the lips, can only be silent.


    It was soon found out¡° Who, Lin Lang again! Why isn''t this man dead? " Lynch slapped the table angrily. Jane Huan snorted: "I know this boy is not a good thing. What does he want to do? Let''s fight with him. Just look like a weak chicken and look for death!" Jian Mo, Yan Xiao and Jin Yi are quite silent. When Jian Feng hears about this, he also inquires about it. At this time, he is naturally in: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If you want to go out recently, you must take enough people to protect you. If you can''t go out, don''t go out. If you need anything to buy, you can check it carefully when you come back." When President Lin heard about this, he agreed to this method, and let people hold on to her, which made her have a lot of opinions. But it was all for their good, and there was no way to do it. So it''s all written down to Lin Lang of the Pharmacist Association! The next morning, someone who called himself Pharmacist Association asked Yan Xiao to meet him. At this time, Yan Xiao fell asleep late last night, but she didn''t get up yet. However, Jian Huan and Lin Qi, who had been eating and waiting for death these days, couldn''t get up early and heard about it. Lin Qi immediately rushed down and yelled at the Pharmacist Association: "ha, the Pharmacist Association is the one who overthrows black and white and bullies others. What''s the matter? It''s obvious that it can''t do it. It''s going to be dark. Say it! How do you want to make your face smile? " Jianhuan also snorted: "the boss won''t go, and he doesn''t look at the dirty things you''ve done. Now he dares to find someone and doesn''t beat you out. That''s enough face for you. Get out of here!" No one in the pharmacists'' Association is arrogant. They are just some ordinary guards. They usually make up with each other by getting to know them. Many people want to get to know pharmacists. None of them in the pharmacists'' Association is really looked down upon by others. They are directly scolded by people for no reason, and they are so angry. However, the Inns of the mercenary guild are guarded by powerful men. It''s still the territory of other people. They don''t get any benefits here. On the contrary, they get angry. When he saw Qin yuan, he added some oil and vinegar to the story here. Qin yuan frowned and snorted: "my pharmacist thinks that Yan Xiao is young and has some development. He kindly recommends her. It''s arrogant and rude of her not to give the pharmacist such face Qin yuan was disgusted and thought that it was no wonder that Lin Lang had a bad relationship with this man. I''m afraid it wasn''t the fault of one side. Yan Xiao was so arrogant that he didn''t join the pharmacists'' Association. He was so crazy that he didn''t even pay attention to the pharmacists'' Association. I''m afraid Yan Xiao won''t be grateful even for his monthly recommendation. Qin yuan, the white eyed wolf, has no father''s heart to help. What a gift it is to be admitted to the pharmacists'' Association. Every year, many people ask for help with a large amount of money for medicinal materials, but they can''t get him to agree. It''s really ungrateful! So when the vice president remembered and asked again, Qin yuan changed the topic and made the vice president forget about it. Yan Xiao''s way into the pharmacist association seems to be over. Looking at Lin Zhenyue, Lin Lang said with a smile: "it''s still my father''s magic calculation. She will block Yan Xiao''s way without a single soldier. Not only this time, she will never enter the Pharmacist Association in the future. The pharmacists who have not entered the pharmacists'' Association are not protected by the pharmacists'' Association at all. If they die in an unknown place, they will die. " Lin Zhenyue said, "don''t worry about these. What''s the plan over there?" Lin Lang nodded: "I heard Geng Wenxin and Yan Shanshan''s words. This time, did they go in or out?" Lin Zhenyue then nodded with satisfaction: "it''s so good. It''s enough to have you as a pharmacist in the mainland." On hearing this, Lin Lang''s eyes brightened: "Dad, you mean..." "your achievements will be higher than dad''s. dad has sent someone to look for the martial uncle, and he will accept you at that time!" As soon as Lin Lang heard this, he felt a surge of pride in his heart. The talent and strength of a pharmacist who can be valued by Vice President Cheng is absolutely not low. If he can be a teacher, the Pharmacist Association will be his in the future. Lin Lang said excitedly, "father, don''t worry. My son knows how to do it. What''s more, he doesn''t need his son to do anything at all. He has his own sword to fight the enemy."¡° Well, well, dad is waiting for your good news And Yan Xiao learned that Jianhuan and Linqi will block people outside, also did not care, before Jianhuan and Linqi they ate this big loss, still don''t let them find it. Jian Mo said: "you just spoil them. You drive them away without asking them clearly. It''s just nonsense." Yan Xiao pinched the palm of Jian Mo''s hand: "well, don''t think I don''t know that you secretly asked someone to beat those two men with sacks. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I have no intention to block them with the Pharmacist Association. Anyway, it''s not an important thing. Don''t talk about them." Jian Mo Mou son tiny Shan: "you kiss me, I don''t get angry, how?"

 Chapter 376

    Yan Xiaoyi slaps Jian Mo''s face: "can I have a face?"


    Jian Mo hugged Yan Xiao''s waist, and her eyes were full of smile: "if you want a face, there is no daughter-in-law to hold, then it''s useless for me to take this face, don''t you think?"


    "It''s a ghost!" Yan Xiao thought and said, "what did those two people say?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "only said that the top look at us not pleasing to the eye, send someone to deliberately make trouble."


    Yan said with a smile: "does this logic work?"


    They had a quarrel with Lin Lang, but it was not a matter of one or two days. How could these days make them worse? The time and opportunity were not normal.


    "No, but they''re just little Luo Luo. They can''t ask any more questions."


    Yan said with a smile: "this trip really needs to be extremely careful."


    Yan Xiao stayed in the room more and more, and Jian Mo was protecting her all the time. Two days before Huanye secret place opened, Yan Xiao suddenly appeared again and called all the people who were about to enter Huanye secret place to a room.


    "Boss? What can I do for you? "


    Yan xiaoyizhi: "sit down."


    Zhongcong sits down around the table, and then Yanxiao reaches out for a storage bag, so that many medicine bottles fall down. Fortunately, we all know that Yanxiao can refine medicine. At this time, she is also a little frightened.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the medicine bottles were higher and higher, and some of them rolled down, which were blocked by Jian Mo''s gaze.


    After a while, the table was like a hill, but it wasn''t over yet. When everyone changed from surprise to endless, Yan Xiao finally took in the storage belt and finished it.


    After the spirit of Jian Huan and other people was restored, Jin Yi doubted: "these things are..."


    Yan said with a smile: "the situation is unknown after we go in. Naturally, we need to do more preparation. We will have more security next."


    Lin Qi looks at the pile of medicine bottles, her eyes are a little straight


    Then Yankou waterway: "Yan Xiao, don''t tell us, these are your recent refining?"


    Yan Xiao shakes her head. When Lin Qi looks at it, she feels relieved. It''s not that she doesn''t want the people in her team to be better. But if Yan Xiao really says that, she feels that she will be depressed to death. Why? That''s too big a gap!


    Besides, the pharmacist is so powerful that he is passed down by the mainland. It sounds like exaggeration on purpose, OK? That''s good. It seems that Yan Xiao is still an ordinary person. Oh, he''s a genius with good cultivation talent.


    Mm-hmm.


    But the next moment, Yan Xiao said with some regret: "I use the medicine stove very well, but I''m in a hurry recently. The effect is not as good as before. You can use it first."


    All of you


    Jane Huan is holding a medicine bottle to open and have a look


    The corners of the mouth twitch violently. It''s so terrible. It looks like bragging. How can it be broken!


    "Poof"


    Jianhuan grabs open the bottle cap, and a clear fragrance of medicine slowly seeps into the air. It smells very comfortable


    Yan Xiao explained at the same time: "these pills are divided into several categories, including Tonifying Qi, treating internal injury, treating trauma, and detoxifying. Finally, there are some auxiliary pills, which are more varied. I''m just refining them casually, but I don''t have much of them. "


    There are only six categories of pills, not all of which are in the same category. In total, there are not more than ten kinds of pills. I''m sorry for Yan Xiao''s detailed classification. Moreover, it''s not every kind of pills, and it''s definitely more than one bottle.


    All in all, there are not thousands of pills on this table, at least a few hundred.


    Even if Yan Xiao hasn''t practiced medicine so much these days, she has saved a lot of money. But if she can save it before, it means that she hasn''t practiced medicine less.


    A few people swallow saliva and roll their throats. They didn''t feel it before. Now they suddenly feel that there is a God sitting beside them who can''t stand it. What''s the matter with this God? He''s so brilliant that he''s blinded.


    Jane Huan grabbed a porcelain vase and said foolishly, "I said it must be right to recognize the boss. Oh, boss, you are so polite. You refine so much, then you are so tired."


    Yan Xiao is really impolite: "if you don''t want it, I''ll take it back."


    Jianhuan immediately glared: "boss, what do you say? Is my Jianhuan such a person? You are not easy to refine things. I can still be suspicious of East and West. Isn''t that hurting your heart. I can''t do that. I''ve accepted the boss''s wishes. My heart is shining day by day. I want to show him how much I like you. "


    Say, pat chest, point to the position of the heart, and then point to Yan Xiao, excited eyes light.


    And this kind of behavior of him almost made the people present nauseous.


    Jian Mo said with a black face to Yan: "Jian Huan has been lucky all the time. She can turn a bad luck into a good one when she meets him. I don''t think he needs these things. You''d better take them back."


    Jianhuan immediately began to wail: "brother, brother! Are you still my brother? Do you hurt your brother so much? How can I live so hard? My father doesn''t love me and my mother doesn''t love me. My brother is a married man, just like the water he spills. Now I''m not waiting to get married, and I don''t want to turn in every now and then. My life is really bitter. "


    With that, Jian Huan almost burst into tears. He covered his chest and looked up at the sky, like a big white goose waiting to be slaughtered


    All of you


    "Oh, this is good. How can it taste..."


    "That''s for constipation."


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Why are you so stupid, don''t you recognize the boss''s euphemistic words? It''s just a diarrhea."


    "Jinyi, please be polite to me!"


    Other people on the table began to analyze the medicine. Unexpectedly, no one was watching Jian Huan''s vigorous performance. He was very tired when he raised his head. He could only drop his head and take the medicine bottle with a little depression.


    These medicines on the table were then classified and put away, and began to divide the bottles according to the head. Yan Xiao was originally a good number of people, so there was no problem of one more bottle and one less bottle.


    At last, each of them was holding a pile of pills, and their faces were both happy and a little shy.


    Jane Huan was a little embarrassed and coughed softly: "boss, you are so nice. I was staring at you at that time... Ah, no, I saw you as my sister-in-law at that time. This is fate."


    Looking at his vinegar bucket brother, at this time staring at his eyes, Jianhuan immediately smart change, sure enough to see Jianmo expression relaxed appearance, Jianhuan smoked the corner of the mouth, endure full of vomit.


    Jin Yi snorted: "Oh, you really have foresight. When the identity of the eldest daughter is not exposed, you want to find one for your brother... Brother Jane''s market is so bad."


    Jane Huan suddenly a flat mouth: "Jin Laosan, you shut up for me!"


    Jin Yi snorted again, hung his head, held Yan Xiao''s pill bottle, and his eyes were gloomy.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little bad. Jianhuan also felt that she had said something wrong just now. He always had no one to hold the door. Mingming also knows that Jinyi likes the eldest brother, so he will not feel comfortable. But on one side, he is his eldest brother. Naturally, he is more concerned about the eldest brother. He has a tendency in emotion, but he forgets that there is a third brother.


    Ah


    Jinyi holds things and looks at Yan with a smile: "thank you, boss." Then he left.


    "Hey, third brother, you wait for me. Brother, you can help me to keep the things first." Then he ran after Jinyi.


    Lin Qi went out quietly with her things in her arms. Not long after she went back to her room, her father came over and said, "are these things from Yan Xiao?"


    Lin Qi nodded: "yes, more than you."


    Lin Feng looked at Lin Qi''s elated expression, this dead girl, what''s there to show off with his Laozi, Lin Feng sighed: "on the contrary, it''s the heart of the villain before us to spend the belly of the gentleman."


    Lin Qi said: "I have known that Yan Xiao is not an ordinary girl, that is this!" He said with a thumbs up.


    As for Yan Xiaolin, she is very proud of her and says, "sometimes I feel that Jian Mo is not good enough for Yan Xiaolin."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched: "OK, you can change the bad habit that everyone is good with you. Jianmo was brought up by Lao Tzu. What''s wrong with him? You can''t grow her ambition and destroy her prestige. "


    Lin Qi''s eyes turned: "Dad, do you agree with them?"


    Lin Feng snorted: "what can I do if I don''t agree with you? Jianmo has been stubborn since he was a child. Who can change what he thinks. That''s Jian Feng''s dead brain, and he made the final resistance. "


    Lin Feng thought, if my daughter loves Jian Mo more sincerely, of course, he said that she would break up the couple even if she died, but she is a hopeless daughter. She likes Jian Huan more than Jian Mo, what can he do. If we split them up again, we will make enemies of two experts who are likely to grow up in the future. Will he be full of food and make trouble for himself.


    In the final analysis, even my daughter has a unique vision.


    Lin Feng sighed slightly in his heart. He was really strict with Lin Qi, but in addition to training, he was also very fond of Lin Qi, so he developed Lin Qi''s capricious and impulsive temperament, and there was no way to change it.


    Therefore, Lin Feng has no way to choose Lin Qi. It''s better than asking Lin Qi to find those who don''t know the root and the bottom. Lin Feng understands Jian Huan''s temperament. Although there are many problems with her son-in-law, there are still many merits.


    Lin Feng can''t help it, too. I feel sorry for my parents all over the world.


    Yan Xiao''s Dan Yao offensive has made their team more energetic.


    With the quota of the mercenary guild, there are actually 100 people entering Huanye secret place this time. These are the quota of Jianmo, Yanxiao, Jianhuan, Linqi and Jinyi.


    As a matter of fact, the mercenary association is looking at so many places. It''s not impossible to give them four more. But at the beginning, there were three places for Yan Xiao, Jian Huan and Jin Yi. Jian Huan was also a member of the mercenary Association. Fortunately, Yan Xiao and Jin Yi were very much noticed. Although that place was originally vacant, the mercenary association might exchange interests with others, but they didn''t show some strength. Other people also had opinions.


    Yan Xiao not only gave Jianhuan and other elixirs, but also sent six elixirs, two for tonifying Qi, two for internal injury, one for detoxification and one for auxiliary.


    And the mercenary guild''s people are often out of the mission, their own trauma medicine is good, Yan Xiao is not prepared. After the result, Yan Xiao pretended to be ill for two days. She was not helped up until the day when Huanye secret place opened. She also knows the truth of her guilt, but because this time the quota is given by the mercenary Association, and there are many people Jianmo knows, she naturally hopes that these people can survive more and pave the way for her to be with Jianmo in the future. But who can guarantee that all of them are magnanimous? Obviously, Yan Xiao''s move is very good

 Chapter 377

    On the opening day of Huanye secret place, all the people in Hengshui Town, except those who want to go to Huanye secret place, can''t stay in the street. But what do you want to do when there is a lot of excitement? Then find a hotel with a good view and open the window to have a look.


    There are some hotels that know how to make money. A private room charges according to the person''s head. A room can hold more than ten or even dozens of people. The windows are so big that few people can see a person''s head. However, it seems that there is no lack of such a lively mood, even if you can''t see the back.


    Among those who went to Huanye secret land were the members of the five great powers in the mainland, the pharmacists'' Association, and the mercenaries'' Association.


    But not every big power has the same number of people. For example, tianwu, Tianji, a big country, has more than 100 people. Tianxuan, Tianshi and Tiancan have fewer people, ranging from 70 to 50.


    There are 60 pharmacists in the guild, but in fact there are only 20 pharmacists. The other 40 protect pharmacists, while there are 100 mercenaries in the guild.


    Add up to 600 people, so mighty to go to the entrance of Huanye secret place.


    It''s true that the so-called tianfangri in Huanye secret place is not true.


    This is also the mystery of some secret places in the bipolar continent. In these secret places, whether they are the inheritance left by the former strong or the gift given by the continent to the practitioners, qijuqi can only open this secret place once in five years.


    If you come here at ordinary times and can''t find the entrance, it''s impossible to attack.


    There are such good places. You think there are a few who don''t want to be enjoyed by themselves. But because they can''t open the door, and because all forces are staring at them, the situation has gradually evolved into what it is now. When the day of opening up comes, all forces will send people in.


    And this person is also learned. When it was initially decided, it was stipulated that only young girls under the age of 30 were allowed to enter, in order to cultivate outstanding talents from all major forces.


    If not, are there really several experts from different continents going in? Is it possible for other people to seize the resources?


    In the crowd, Yan Xiao is also observing the personnel of other forces, secretly estimating the strength gap between our side and the other side and so on. Of course, in advance, Yan Xiao has also mentioned with these people that she knows the people in tiancanguo and should be harmless to them. At that time, we will see if we can become allies.


    The mercenary association seems to have a large number of people, but in fact, the proportion of the younger generation of the mercenary association is a little lower than that of the two big countries, and the resources are really limited.


    The entrance of Huanye secret place is at the junction of HENGDU mountains where Tianji Kingdom and Tianxuan kingdom are located. The surrounding mountains are very magnificent and wild.


    There is a large area of open space in front of Huanye secret place. People can barely stand when they are crowded. It''s really no good. People can only look at the back row. Looking down from the sky, there are lots of black heads. They look like ants.


    The annual opening date of Huanye secret place is fixed, but the opening time is uncertain. In fact, they come today, but the real opening time is tomorrow. They are afraid of missing the time by one day earlier, which will really take five years.


    The total opening time of Huanye secret place is only half an hour. If you miss it, it will be closed. If you open it again, it will be half a month later. Even if you don''t get back in time, Huanye secret place will push people back. This is a wonderful place in Huanye secret place.


    One day before the release time, people will naturally settle down in the same place. Today, the leaders of all major forces are here.


    For example, Lin Feng of the mercenary Association, the emperor of the five great powers, and the vice president of the Pharmacists Association. Naturally, these people can''t compete with the younger generation at a very old age, but they come here to cheer them up.


    It''s not like that before. Some people gain a lot in it. When they come out, they are attacked and robbed of treasure. Naturally, they have to escort their own powerful people.


    And when they get together, they naturally have to sit around and have a chat. Some of them have a long-standing feud, which naturally implies some confrontation at this time.


    As the leader of the mercenary guild this time, Jianmo sat down and talked about entering Huanye secret place in a low voice. However, during this period, Yan Xiao was acutely aware of the sight scanning. She looked up and saw a tall and handsome man not far away. When she saw Yan Xiao looking over, the man still had a slight smile.


    Jian Mo said, "you know Dong Li''an."


    "Well? Dong Lian? People from tianwu? " Dong is the surname of tianwu.


    Jian Mo said: "the great prince of tianwu kingdom is brave and resourceful, with extraordinary strength."


    Yan xiaotiaomi: "it''s not easy for you to admire him so much. He looks extraordinary."


    Lin Qi snorted: "what? I''m just a man with high profile. I''m not as good as Brother Guo Jian."


    Jian Mo said: "I just heard about his strength. We haven''t seen each other. It''s all rumors."


    "So it is." When Yan Xiao looked up again, he found that Dong Li''an didn''t take back his sight. At this time, he had a cup on his hand and raised it to this side.


    Jane Huan said, "is this to let us pass?" Yan Xiao narrowed his eyes: "no, it''s provocation." The spoon said: "the first genius of tianwu kingdom is not the great prince Dong Li''an, but the Wei Huan of the Wei family of the second aristocratic family of tianwu kingdom. This man has five levels of strength when he is nearly old. The specific class is only a guess to the outside world, and it should be no less than the middle level of the fifth level. " Level five is the quenching period of a soldier. It is the process of integrating the body organs into one. If you can break through level 5, the next level is remodeling, so the name of speculation is to reshape your body. The first five levels are actually basic training for level 6. When it comes to the remodeling stage of level 6, it''s the wave of real top masters in the mainland. These people''s physical quality, the strength of the move has improved by leaps and bounds, if we say that the level one and level two still have the strength to fight. It''s not exaggerating to say that a level 6 Master doesn''t need to fight against a level 4 master. Even for the level five masters, it''s not difficult for them. This is the difference of strength level and strength. Of course, it''s hard to upgrade to level 6. It can be said that every upgrade is a near death. However, the younger you are, the more likely you are to be. If you are less than 30, you will have the strength of level 5 or above. When you grow up, you can see that you are a top expert. Is usually the most how Jian Huan and Lin Qi, at this time know each other in provocation, this time are very quiet. On the other side, Dong Li''an took a sip from his glass, and his eyes flashed a touch of strangeness. Geng Wentao walked over and said, "how are you, the prince, looking at them? Can you be your training tool?" Dong Li''an said: "yes, it seems that the great prince of Tianji is sincere." Geng Wenxin also said: "of course, since we are both partners, this sincerity naturally exists. Yan Xiao has some skills in medicine refining, and her treasure is indispensable."¡° Wen Xin Geng Wentao immediately denounced Geng Wenxin who interrupted. But Geng Wenxin didn''t like it: "what''s the matter, brother, what I said is also true. Since we are both partners, we should be sincere. I''m not expressing our sincerity to the great prince of tianwu. " Geng Wentao was still displeased. He apologized to Dong Li''an and said, "I''m sorry, the eldest prince. My younger sister is so straightforward." Dong Li''an nodded: "it''s all right. Only a cheerful woman like the third princess of your country is likable." Geng Wenxin''s face turned red. Although she is Lin Lang in her heart, it''s a good thing to be praised by an excellent man. What''s more, Dong Li''an, the great prince of tianwu Kingdom, is definitely the next emperor of tianwu kingdom. Wei Huan, the first master of tianwu kingdom that day, is as gentle as a soft footed shrimp in front of him. He is really no inferior to his brother. Geng Wenxin couldn''t help smiling. He looked up and saw that Jianmo had already sat down to make a fire to cook and eat. Looking at the leisurely appearance, he didn''t know how to write dead words. The waiting time is long. Jianmo and Yanxiao make more cooked food by taking advantage of this gap, and the time for eating and drinking is fast. Soon it''s night, and the sky is full of stars. Jianmo and Yanxiao sit next to each other to see the sky. They don''t know what they will encounter when they go in. The rare peace at this time is a kind of rare. Jian Mo holds Yan Xiao''s hand and says, "you don''t accept my remaining property, but when we come out, we''ll have to give it to you." Yan said with a smile: "hum, why don''t I accept it? I''m still calculating how many treasures you can get in Huanye secret land. If I take it in advance, Huanye secret place will get more treasures, which are far more precious than yours. How can I take it? " Jane Mo chuckles: "so you still have this careful thinking, but what you say is reasonable. I will collect it well, then pack it and marry you." Yan Xiaogou chuckles, turns around and pinches Jian Mo''s chin, and gives him a kiss. The smile in his eyes is brighter than the sky: "OK, that''s a deal. I hate being cheated. You have to marry me when you take things with me!" Jian Mo nodded: "of course..." but suddenly a scream rang out: "ah, Huanye secret place is open!"

 Chapter 378

    At that moment, no matter what the whole space was doing, it was still.


    Then there was a sudden uproar: "what''s the matter? How come this year is so early? It''s nearly half an hour before tomorrow!"


    "No matter how much you do, go in as soon as possible. It''s only half an hour!"


    At this time, we are all in a bit of a panic. We have opened the secret area of Huanye for so many times. There are not many mistakes in advance, but it is not the only one. However, the previous sessions were opened within 12 hours of the next day, and we are all ready.


    This year is not only one day ahead of schedule, but also without any signs. Some people leave things at will. This time is really busy.


    "Don''t make a mess. Stand up for your camp and hurry up! If you don''t go, you should help to collect and carry them. If you collect and carry them well, you should stand in a good line. "


    Originally, all the people who wanted to enter had captains and teams in charge. At this time, they couldn''t speak well. Even emperor tianwu and Emperor Tianji joined in the management team. They used their strength to use their voice, which made their voice constantly amplified. It was really heard by many people, and the order of the scene was eased.


    In fact, all aspects of the team''s luggage were almost collected and carried, but they were suddenly confused by the open Huanye secret place. After the team was collected and carried, they began to enter Huanye secret place.


    In fact, the gate of Huanye secret place is a soft light gate that suddenly opens between the mountains. It is three meters wide and four meters high. As people enter, the light gate does not change at all. It seems that it can accommodate thousands of people in the world.


    When all the members of the mercenary guild were gathered, they were divided into two groups. Each group joined hands to ensure that the team would not separate.


    Jianmo and Yanxiao lead the battle, holding each other tightly, holding Jianhuan and Jinyi in the other hand, and so on.


    When they stood at the gate of light, they felt a sense of discomfort. It turned out that there was some kind of suction in the gate of light. As soon as they got there, they felt that their breathing was not very smooth, and they could not automatically lean forward, and then they were absorbed. At this time, their inhibition seems to be completely useless, just a good station, one after another will be inhaled.


    The moment you are inhaled, you will feel a sudden blank in your mind. At that moment, your brain has no time to think about anything, even the hand you hold tightly.


    Jian Mo holds Yan Xiao''s hand tightly. At the end, she hugs Yan Xiao''s shoulder. They hold each other tightly in one hand. In this kind of discomfort, after a while, she suddenly feels that the feeling of suffocation is gone. The air between her nose is especially fresh, which makes her feel more relaxed and happy than the outside.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw an open space and the people around them.


    The other people were all muddled, but when they looked around again, they saw that Jianmo and Yanxiao were embracing each other, as if they had done something shameful, with a little scarlet on their faces.


    Temo''s family was so confused that they thought they were going to die that they were scared. They just opened their eyes for the rest of their lives and were forced to accept the blind eye poking by a pair of people who showed their love. Does Temo have no human rights when he is single? Some of them even feel sad. They directly form a group with the people around them and hide their injured hearts.


    Jianmo and Yanxiao are staring at each other with countless complaints. They don''t even look the same. They even seem to have no idea how many annoying things they are doing.


    Although the embrace let go, they still hold hands, tut Tut, you can roll, good eye!


    After all the people fell to the ground, someone suddenly doubted: "no, we have people coming in front of and behind us. Normally, we are following closely. Why don''t we see anyone?"


    People suddenly realized that some of them thought it strange just now, but they didn''t want to know where it was, but now they suddenly understood it.


    Yes, they all came in one by one, but after they came in, no one met them.


    "We don''t have any brothers in the second wave!"


    "Are we being beamed to different places? It''s amazing that the secret of Huanye is not secret. "


    "But President, they all came in. Why didn''t they mention it?"


    "No, when they came in, they were different from us, right?"


    "Do you have a sense that every session is different?"


    All of you


    It seems that''s really possible?


    Then how does the secret place of Huanye exist? Is it possible that there is a myriad of changes?


    Jian Mo said: "but we are all in the same secret place. Even if we are sent to different places, we are all here. We will meet later."


    "Yes, we''ll meet again. Let''s not waste our time. Let''s find our way."


    This is an open space. There are two paths not far away, but these two paths are hidden in the forest. In a word, now is the time to find a way out. It is not safe to stand in a place where there is no attack. What''s more, it''s a treasure hunt. It''s safe, but nothing can be found. It''s different from not coming.


    "Shall we separate the two waves and go through the two roads first to see what''s going on?"


    When everything is unknown, it is not a wise decision to separate at this time.


    However, all the members of the mercenary guild are adventurous. They work outside all the year round. It can''t be said that no one is afraid of death, but for their experience, it''s impossible to focus on safety.


    See people insist, their team is divided into two waves of people, to the end of Jianmo, they take the left side of the road only 20 people.


    "Everyone should be careful and pay attention to the surroundings. The danger is likely to be monitored around."


    "Oh, I''ll go. There''s a pig here."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, kick, kick."


    See a small pink figure, lightning as fast forward.


    "Danger, attack!"


    At this time, the people behind were ready to attack, but they saw the pig, suddenly jumped into Yan Xiao''s arms, and even looked at other mercenary guild members who were nervous behind.


    It''s really irritating.


    Yan Xiao hugged the rich and noble pig and apologized to the people behind: "sorry, this is my pet pig."


    Everyone was speechless. When did you get a pig that didn''t have a fart to come in? But Yan Xiao gave everyone pills at the beginning. He saw that he was so particular about team spirit that it was impossible for everyone to say anything because of the pig''s ability to protect and what they could say.


    Pig rich grunt twice, pig nose also arch arch Yan smile shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    But when he heard Jian Mo''s cold hum, Zhu Fugui stopped and felt the silence of other mercenaries just now.


    The surrounding forest is very dense, which is in great contrast to the open land below. It makes people look strange. Everyone is very alert. However, after walking slowly for a while, not only is there no danger, but even the living creatures are not seen.


    At least in this kind of forest, there are many snakes, insects, mice and ants. However, it''s even more strange that we don''t even see a little ant.


    "Not quite right," she said


    "Hiss!"


    Kurosawa suddenly pokes his head out of Yan Xiao''s wrist. Before he comes, Yan Xiao gives pills to pig Fugui and Kurosawa. Pig Fugui, the big stomach king, eats as much as a bottomless hole, almost like a sugar hole. He chews it twice in a bottle, and it''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    And after Kurosawa took most of the pills for invigorating qi and strength, he has been sleeping these days and suddenly wakes up, which is not right in itself.


    "Lulu, I don''t feel very good. Something big is going to happen!" Pig rich and noble also hummed in Yan Xiaohuai.


    As soon as Jian Mo''s eyebrows opened, she broke off two branches in her hand and suddenly hit a random rock in the woods.


    "Bang, bang!" The sound of two, everyone around the line of sight suddenly changed.


    "Damn it! What are these things? "


    "Ah, snake!"


    Suddenly someone yelled.


    After Jian Mo''s stab just now, the scenery of the surrounding forest suddenly changed. It turned into a small mound, and the mound was covered with all kinds of snakes.


    And look at the heads of these snakes, most of them are poisonous snakes.


    Jian Mo shook his hand fiercely, and two branches in his hand were thrown up by him. It turned out that as the forest changed, the branches in Jian Mo''s hand became two slippery snakes, stretching their necks to bite Jian mo.


    Thanks to Jianmo''s quick reaction, one of them would have bitten his neck the next moment.


    "This... How did we get into the snake cave?" Lin Qi is crying.


    She had never seen such a terrible environment. There were all kinds of snakes around her. Just looking at her, she felt numb. As soon as Jian Mo threw it, these groups seemed to get some signal and suddenly began to attack.


    "Get out of here!"


    "No, it''s too late! The back is besieged by snakes


    "Oh, damn it, get out of here!"


    "Quick, take the antidote pill first!"


    Yan smile a see, immediately called a.


    Everyone woke up and quickly took out the antidote pill to feed themselves, but some of them were slow to respond, or trembled with fear. Before they took the antidote pill, they were bitten first.


    The man''s face turned black in an instant, fell to the ground and twitched twice before he died.


    They were so scared that they took it immediately, and then quickly cut off the snake.


    However, it was obvious that when they went to the snake''s hometown and killed one, they would only be attacked by more snakes. However, after a while, they even damaged three or four people.


    Yan Xiao in the hand of fierce blow, double palms two fire snake suddenly release, simple ink at the same time fist palm fold, directly blow burst to come four or five head snake''s head, blood splash.


    However, at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly flashed over his head.


    Lin Qi screamed in horror: "be careful!"


    Jian Mo''s body was immediately entangled by a huge python. Yan Xiao was surprised and rushed to it

 Chapter 379

    Yan Xiao''s sword Qi soared and went straight to the eyes of the boa constrictor.


    That Python naturally won''t wait to be hurt, see Yan Xiao rushed past, behind curly snake tail will carry air to Yan Xiao slap.


    Yan Xiao can only dodge to the side. At the same time, Jian Mo doesn''t give up, but he is entangled by a boa constrictor, and his hands and feet don''t listen to him. However, his arm muscles are slightly bulging, and he wants to use one person''s strength to expand from the inside to save him. But when a snake entangles a person, it''s often the only way to stop, In particular, the power of the python is even more amazing. It''s really endless. Jian Mo is basically doing useless work.


    At this time, there are few people who can help Jianmo. There are too many snakes around, and most of them are poisonous snakes. Now most people take Yan Xiao''s antidote pills, but no one dare to be careless. What''s more, it''s very difficult to come over with these snakes.


    Yan Xiao is holding a sword in her hand, and she has to constantly flash past the snake rushing towards her. At the same time, she has to find a way to save Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s hands suddenly let out a breath of war, and his limbs are now severely entangled. In this case, he has no good luck at all, so when the breath of war comes out, his strength is not as strong as his usual strength, but it still plays a great role when the breath of war hits the python body wrapped around him.


    Just listen to bang, the snake skin in the middle of the boa constrictor was beaten, and the skin opened to see blood. Then after the boa constrictor was hurt, he became more angry and tightly entangled Jianmo, trying to entangle him faster.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Kurosawa suddenly crawled out quickly along Yan Xiao''s arm. In the process of climbing, his snake tail even drew on the two snakes, two of which were shot down to the ground.


    Kurosawa didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed forward more quickly. The snake''s tail swayed in the air and went straight to the boa constrictor. And the boa constrictor happened to turn his head, the double yellow has no popularity, only cold-blooded intention to kill, "Pi" opened the mouth of the blood basin snake, directly swallowed Blackpool.


    Yan Xiaoyi surprised: "Kurosawa!"


    The sword in her hand, however, was stabbed directly at the snake''s head because of this accident. At the same time, Jian Mo''s face turned red instantly, and her hands started fiercely. The two fighting Qi were once again distracted by Kurosawa and hit by Yan Xiao''s stabbing wound. The boa constrictor hissed in pain, but it was a little relaxed.


    Jian Mo slapped the snake hard and squeezed it out from the distance of half of his body. At the same time, his fighting spirit quickly slapped the snake. The snake was five or six meters long, and its skin was thick. Such a series of attacks only hit a palm sized wound.


    "There are too many snakes. What should we do now?" Those people behind are also entangled. Now they can only try their best to get close to the people around them, and only deal with the snakes flying in front of them by means of each other. In this way, they are less attacked by the enemy.


    But this is a snake mountain. These snakes are like endless. They are very annoying. They are always tense in heart and on guard. At the same time, they have to move quickly. If they go on like this, they can''t kill these snakes and they can''t escape. They have to be folded here!


    It''s not a good omen for them to encounter such danger when they just enter the secret land of Huanye, which has cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Yan Xiao is crazy now. She stabs the Python''s head with her sword, trying to stab him. However, Kurosawa is missing. After getting sleepy, Jianmo rushes over quickly and cooperates with Yanxiao to attack the python. However, the thick skinned Python will be more angry and crazy when it is hurt. Every time it is pulled to the ground, it can carry pieces of gravel. Once, Yanxiao is almost scratched, and is pulled by Jianmo, and his shoulder is heavily patted, The clothes were shaken open, and the shoulder was even blue at the moment of being hit.


    "Kurosawa! How are you, answer me quickly Yan Xiaohong''s eyes, constantly attacking, but also constantly avoiding, mouth still kept calling Kurosawa''s name.


    At this time, pig Fugui has long been carried by Yan Xiao behind his back. It seems that the pig is useless now. Strangely, those snakes have never attacked Yan Xiao behind his back. At most, in the past and on the left and right sides, pig Fugui yawned and said, "isn''t this right, Yan Xiao?"


    Yan Xiao also at the same time, eyes fiercely opened, pulling Jane Mo way: "back point!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    But at this time, the boa constrictor suddenly gave out a roar of pain. It kept swinging its tail to the ground. Even those snakes who were constantly attacking other people seemed to have foreseen something bad and suddenly retreated a lot.


    They were a little relieved, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly. At this time, they immediately backed away.


    But the boa constrictor is suffering madness, Jianmo and Yan Xiao before standing this boa constrictor is too close, its tail constantly in two people retreat there slap, so that they can''t go with the big army.


    "Boss, come here!"


    "Yan Xiao, step back from the side. I think you can leave there. Come on!"


    The boa constrictor was crazy at this time. Next time, there was a deep pit on the ground. If the force was so strong, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    "Bang! Bang Two more times, the boa constrictor raised his head and hissed more and more bitterly. However, at this time, the boa constrictor''s eyes seemed to be staring as big as flying¡° Poof, there was a black shadow on the head of the boa constrictor¡° What''s that... "Some people have to wonder, but the next moment the scenery around is fierce¡° Ah! No good At the same time, "whoosh", Yan Xiao''s waist was suddenly entangled with something, and she pulled it hard forward. Jian Mo''s eyes trembled, and she didn''t want to reach out and grab it: "Xiaoer!"¡° Help people, catch them Jianhuan, Linqi, Jinyi and others run crazy, but they are still late. It turned out that when Kurosawa rushed out of the snake''s head, they thought it was the place where the snake cave was located. The scenery suddenly changed. It turned out to be a rugged and steep cliff! The place where the boa constrictor was located turned out to be on the top of the cliff. When the scene changed, everyone didn''t react. The whip from other places wrapped around Yan Xiao''s waist and just threw it into the cliff. Jian Mo immediately grabs Yan Xiao''s wrist and hugs her waist. However, both of them are at the top of the cliff at the same time. The strength of the whip is not light. When they take it back, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao fall off the cliff again. They don''t even have a chance to rescue them¡° Who the hell is doing us harm Lin Qi was mad. She ran to the edge of the cliff. Before she got close, she was stopped by the mercenary guild: "young Lord, the person who calculated is still nearby. We can''t get close, otherwise it''s too dangerous."¡° But Yan Xiao¡° Boss Jianhuan and Jinyi don''t care about this. They immediately go to see the cliff. Looking down from the top, they just feel that it''s a dark cave. After a while, they can''t see the trace of Jianmo''s smile. They suddenly feel a thump in their hearts¡° Whoosh¡° Get out of the way The whip at the back comes back quickly. Jinyi and Jianhuan are immediately pulled away, and the whip is also thrown back quickly. If they are still on the edge of the cliff now, when the whip comes, it is when they fall off the cliff. It''s really dangerous, and the sweat hairs stand upright behind them¡° I can see where the whip comes from Everyone''s head retreated fiercely, and Lin Qi roared: "come out, hide there, hide your head and shrink your tail. What are you doing? Get out!" The people over there didn''t move at first. However, Lin Qi''s mouth is like a firefight at this time. If you don''t come out, she can scold you as sinful and weak as a stupid pig. No one can bear to be scolded like this¡° You say who is a pig and who hides his head and shrinks his tail. We just want to see how you stupid people can kill themselves. We are certainly not as stupid as you. Of course, it''s much better to be smart. " A similarly sharp voice sounded, and then Geng Wenxin slowly came out. Lin Qi, Jian Huan and Jin Yi and others looked at him like this. They were almost mad. Geng Wenxin is not herself. There are still some people behind her, such as Geng Wentao, Yan Shanshan, and so on. Dong Li''an, the prince of tianwu Kingdom, is also there. The total number of such people is quite large. Even Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are here. With the advantage of each other''s number, their battle is not easy¡° Let''s go¡° Go? Have you left yet? " Geng Wenxin snorted, with naked killing intention and disdain in his eyes. They all came to this stage. Their backbone, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, also died. These people still want to retreat, which is very naive. Now she wants these people to die, and they have no hope of survival. A flash of evil light suddenly flashed in Geng Wenxin''s eyes: "well, if you don''t want to die, you can''t help it. See, standing on the edge of the cliff, you scold Jian Mo and Yan Xiao for half an hour. If we are satisfied, maybe we can spare your life. But this number is limited. You can divide the work by yourself. If you can''t get this number, the others will die. " As he said this, Geng Wenxin made a cut on his neck and looked at the mercenary guild. What loyalty? That''s a joke. It''s a great pleasure to watch these people kill each other!

 Chapter 380

    Jane Huan looked at these people, heart hate of hair ache, eyes red: "impossible!"


    "Impossible?" This time, Yan Shanshan and Geng Wenxin are on the same boat. What she thinks of is how much Yan Xiao showed her respect at the banquet in Shuocheng, and even humiliated her in public.


    She has always been corrected by heaven, and no one has ever let her suffer these humiliations. Even Geng Wenxin, they have conflicts, but just because they know each other''s identity, they hate each other, and they want to die immediately, but they can''t do without discretion. Most of them are calculating in secret, and they dare not move everything to the stage, that is to say, stab each other with words.


    But Yan Xiao didn''t. Yan Xiao broke up all her pride at that time. When she thought that she was laughed at by others, Yan Shanshan''s heart was full of anger. Now she hopes to burn more vigorously: "impossible? Can you represent yourself, can you represent others? Don''t be too selfish. You''ve got a reputation of loyalty, but are you right for the people behind you? Are they willing to die for an unrelated person? "


    Yes, are other people willing to die for the sake of Yan Xiao? The one just now should be the dreamland in the legend. When they stepped into the forest, they had already fallen into the dreamland. The forest vegetation, the endless snake caves, the cold-blooded and merciless snakes, everything is a dreamland.


    However, mirage is strange here, which makes you think that everything is true, so people will feel that it is true to be attacked in mirage, and it is also true to be bitten to death. Although the dreamland was broken, they did not really die because of this, but their mood was affected. The pain of biting on the body is so real, the other party has played them so far, can they still escape the other party''s means?


    If they do it again, they may not be able to avoid it?


    It seems that there is such a great disparity in strength. The other side also cooperates with the other side to kill them. Do you really want to fight? Moreover, their geographical location is not good, which gives the other side a favorable situation to attack them. In order to fight for loyalty, do they really want to give up their lives to find loyalty?


    Is it worth it?


    The team fell into silence, and Jane Huan was impatient: "you... What do you hesitate to do?"


    Lin Qi also said: "is Yan Xiao usually bad for you? Is brother Jane bad for you?"


    But Jin Yi shook his head at them: "whether they live on their knees or die on their feet is their freedom. There is no need to say more."


    Jinyi took out his glittering fan, suddenly looked up and said: "this time, I just wanted to come out to break through the goods, play around and spend money. I didn''t expect to meet the eldest and second child so soon. I had the happiest time in my life. No matter what happens in the process, it''s worth remembering for a lifetime. I feel that I''m worth it now, whether I''m living or dying. I''m not afraid at all. I''ll come if I want to. "


    Jane Huan''s eyes brightened when she heard this. She took Jin Yi''s shoulder and even gave him a kiss on the face. "Third brother, I will accompany you with your words. Even if I die here today, I don''t want to be a coward on my knees!"


    Lin Qi snorted: "that is, my mercenary association is always some straw bags who are afraid of death. Damn, my father is really not good. After going out, you should tell him how his daughter is generous."


    Facing Tianji Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom, Lin Qi takes out her weapons and looks at them with a cold grin.


    "Well, I said, it''s not so far."


    Spoon and tiger come slowly, spoon and tiger break behind, so when Jianmo and Yanxiao are in danger, they don''t have a chance even if they want to rush over.


    And spoon and tiger as their own people, when they received Yan Xiao''s favor, it is needless to say, not to mention Yan Xiao. These people dare to insult their boss so much. Even if their life is here, it can''t pass like this!


    "At this time, what''s not serious."


    The spoon pointed back: "actually, when we came here, I found that there was a team of people following us."


    Lin Qi was in a hurry: "what! You mean, there''s a team of enemies in the back! "


    The spoon said, "I don''t think so. It seems that the other side has no malice."


    Those people followed them, but when they stepped into the dreamland, they kept each other out. After the dreamland was opened, spoon and tiger were behind. Naturally, they also noticed each other. However, what happened in front of them might have been guessed in the back. However, when the mercenary guild was attacked on both sides, the people behind it still didn''t move, which shows that these people really didn''t mean anything.


    Spoon squinted and thought, no matter who the other party is, as long as you want to fight, then fight.


    All the calculations are on their boss. This revenge must be avenged!


    Huzi couldn''t help it for a long time. After the spoon said this, the people behind him also followed. All these people were nervous, but they asked, "where''s Miss Yan? Where is she? "


    All of a sudden, they didn''t know what to say.


    Geng Wenxin was so proud at this time that he said with a smile: "you are looking for Yan Xiao. It''s a pity that she is not here now. If you see the cliff over there, she fell down and died. When she falls from such a high cliff, her body will be broken, her eyes will shake out, and her head will fall badly. Or you can go down and collect the corpses for them now. Maybe you''ll find them. They''ve been swallowed by the animals in the secret place of Huanye, and you can spell out the whole person. "


    Geng Wenxin said this not only to Jian Huan, but also to those who had been hesitant by the mercenary Association. At this time, he hated them very much.


    It''s inevitable to enter Huanye''s secret place to grab resources and fight fiercely. However, if you win by your ability, the weak will have nothing to say. If you are strong, you can also grab. However, with such vicious calculation, these people still have such a arrogant and vicious idea in mind. Even if they are afraid of death, will they kneel down to these people?


    Although I live here, when I go out, I betray master Jane and become such a coward. Can other mercenary guild outside accommodate them?


    Can they go to their own level?


    And the one who followed immediately was surprised: "what, Miss Yan is dead!"


    These people''s faces changed greatly. Then they looked at Geng Wenxin: "did you kill people?"


    "So what!" Geng Wenxin was still elated.


    Even if these people join, it''s still not as large as the number after their cooperation. In order to calculate Yan Xiao, they used to find a favorable position. Even if they come out now, they can quit immediately. They only need to attack, and they don''t need to be on guard. Therefore, if they really fight, they won''t be their opponents at all.


    Geng Wenxin was really crazy just now. She was cold-blooded and vicious. But that''s why no one stopped her from speaking. Not to mention that they were all proud talents, and they had such advantages.


    "Well, let''s fight." Jin Yi suddenly let out a sound, and then he suddenly pulled his clothes, revealing the things inside him. In an instant, everyone present was flashed by the picture in front of him.


    See Jinyi immediately become a shining little golden man!


    Yes, yes, it''s the little golden man!


    Not to mention the golden fan that Jin Yi usually holds, he also wears a golden crown on his head today. At this time, when he opens his clothes, he is also wearing golden clothes and trousers with golden sleeves. The whole person is shining in the sun, and the piercing eyes can''t open.


    Then, Jin Yi suddenly pulled something from his wrist, and when the eyes of the people who had not shaken were temporarily stabbed, he pushed it forward with a big bang, and suddenly attacked forward.


    "No, hide!"


    Geng Wenxin was suddenly yelled. Geng Wenxin was grabbed by someone and took his clothes back. Geng Wenxin suddenly cried out in pain: "Damn, who is it? Let go of the princess!" Geng Wenxin immediately scolded, in this case, she is so ignorant, no matter where the people present, instantly disgusted want to give her a punch.


    But I don''t blame her. It turned out that someone was busy and wanted to pull her clothes. As a result, he grabbed her hair. Geng Wen was so distressed that he couldn''t help it. At this time, her face was covered with tears.


    If you say she is a soldier, her physical quality is good, but she is still so delicate, which makes people look down on her. But who makes her a princess? She is delicate and expensive, and she has been held up since childhood. Even a soldier is one of the most enjoyable soldiers in training.


    "Come on, come on, they''re running away!"


    There was a cry from someone in Tianji Kingdom, and they rushed to catch up.


    It turned out that Jin Yi had come for such a while. In fact, it was just a move to attack the West from the East. Now they have retreated quickly.


    The people of Tianji Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom dare not delay. If they let go of these people, they will let the tiger go back to the mountain. Now both sides want to see each other die. The mercenary Association and the later team have a large number of people. This is definitely not a wise move!


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the front suddenly came an attack, a strong wave came.


    "No, go back!" They had to step back again.


    "That''s a weapon, damn it!"


    "Damn, that fat man has such a guy in his hand!"


    Weapons are not so easy to make. It''s not difficult to make weapons. Some blacksmiths who have practiced weapons for many years can make them, but they need a specific group of people to make them. These people have no fixed rate compared with pharmacists. There is no such organization in any guild. This is not a good organization, and there are few people who can make weapons.


    The ordinary people who can play weapons are not good. They are all made by powerful soldiers themselves. The number of weapons is less than pills. There are several weapons in Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom. They even forgot to take them out to attack just now!


    Weapons are really not something that money can get, and attack weapons are often more popular than defense weapons, but even so, the defense weapons that Jian Mo gave to Yan Xiao are very rare.


    "What to do? Do you want to go after them? "¡° Don''t chase, wait for them to ambush and attack us, silly or not! "¡° Chase And Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, are they really dead?

 Chapter 381

    Yan Xiaoyao is entangled and thrown down the cliff. Jian Mo immediately rushes over and hugs him. As soon as they are defeated, they quickly fall down.


    The speed of falling is very fast. Both of them are hurt by the wind, but Yan Xiao''s eyes are red. Bearing all kinds of discomfort of falling, he stares at Jian Mo: "why do you come down? Are you stupid?"


    Jane Mo hugged Yan smile tightly: "I want to be with you all the time."


    Yan Xiaoqi: "I don''t want to, I don''t like you at all!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were blown by the wind, and her eyes began to drop tears, but she tried to look at Yan Xiao: "but I like you very much, and I love you more. No matter how you don''t want to be with me, I want to pester you all the time."


    Yan Xiao''s nasal voice is a little heavy. She hugs Jian Mo, shrinks her head to Jian Mo''s arms, and shrinks her nose. At this moment, she really doesn''t have any worries. If she wants this man, even if she is about to die, it''s worth being a couple at this time.


    "Well, I said, when are you? At this time, you still have time to kiss me. Men and women in love are sick, Lulu Lulu!" The pig behind Yan Xiao is rich and noble. He is forced to listen to the truth of the madmen. Although he always secretly runs to watch the fun when he is free, he is not in the mood to watch the two people flirt at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    Kurosawa wrapped around Yan Xiao''s shoulder, also hissing at this time, seems to agree with pig''s complaint.


    Yan Xiao is suddenly stunned: "we may still have a way to live?"


    "Whoosh!"


    However, as soon as Yan Xiao''s words fell, their falling speed speeded up. Yan Xiao felt that her skin couldn''t bear the wind like a knife blowing on her face. Suddenly, a moist Ying light covered her and Jian Mo''s body.


    Jian Mo is a Leng, some unbelievable, and feel for granted, a sigh: "you are the spirit teacher?"


    Yan Xiao also Leng next, then said with a smile: "you know?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes flashed across the wipe hate, and then turned into No: "I know."


    Because Yan Xiao''s whole body is covered with this light shield. At this time, it seems that it has the same effect as the defensive weapon. In this protective shield, there is no pain that the wind blows to the body, and it does not delay the conversation.


    But Jianmo knows that to maintain the protective cover, Yan Xiao will consume a lot of mental and spiritual power, and may even dry up, because so far, they don''t know how long they will fall. The speed and depth just now are about 100 meters, but now they haven''t finished.


    Yan Xiao didn''t ignore the hatred and loss in Jian Mo''s eyes. The Lingshi is very mysterious. I''m afraid that the number of people who know about this continent is very small. It can be said that they live on the top of people.


    If there are only three or five hundred million people in this continent, there may be only one or two spiritual masters, or even no such proportion.


    Jian Mo said, "there is a spirit Master in the snow holy mountain."


    Yan Xiao is not surprised. Her master has also said that there is no intersection between the two aspects. Her master is not willing to inquire about it, and the information she knows is limited. But in the eyes of the outside world, Xuesheng mountain is a sacred and mysterious place. No one knows how it is. Jianmo knows that there are spiritual masters in it, which shows that he is very familiar with it.


    Jian Mo touched Yan Xiao''s face: "I used to live there."


    Yan Xiao didn''t want to ask again. She felt that when Jian Mo mentioned Xuesheng mountain, her whole body was very cool, with a kind of disgust. Now that I''m dying, it''s really meaningless to say that.


    Yan said with a smile: "just now we were in the magic array."


    Jianmo nodded. When Jianmo picked up two branches to touch the stone on the ground, he thought that it might be a magic array, but it should be a magic array in the magic, which is more powerful than the general magic array.


    And this kind of magic array is only available in secret places. Since someone attacks them secretly, it is very likely that the other party either knows that there is a magic array here, or they set it up. As for who it is, they have a clear idea.


    But now that it''s too late to say anything, they''re still on their way.


    Pig rich and noble hum: "line Lulu, hurry to find the way to escape."


    "Well, there''s a way out?"


    Pig rich and noble hum: "do not look for how to know not."


    Now they are falling in the air. The cliff they were on before was a craggy and steep cliff. In fact, when they just fell down, Yan Xiao thought that the cliff was on the mountain at that time, which should not be so deep. But when they fell down, they found that it seemed that there was no end. This was a trouble.


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    Yan Xiao still has many things to do. Her mother''s poison hasn''t been solved. Now she still doesn''t know anything about foreign things. The master and elder martial brothers are waiting for her to go back. They fall down. Jianhuan and Jinyi are outside. It''s estimated that they are in danger at the moment. She still has a lot of pills to refine and hasn''t studied.


    What''s more, after this time, she has more confidence in Jianmo. She still has a lot to do to live. Why can''t she have a good time in the future? How can this make her willing.


    But now she fell down. Although she let aura envelop two people and two beasts, it would not be very hard for her to fall down. But if there was no solution, her aura would not last long. Moreover, there were all cliffs around, which made it difficult for them to stay. There were only a few forks growing, which made them find their way out¡° There Jian Mo looks at the bottom, her eyes suddenly coagulate. Yan Xiao immediately craned his neck and looked down, but he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Before they experienced the illusion of snakes, that is false, but what is moving below, one by one now looks yellow, green, black and other colors, not just the changed color of earthworms. Yan said with a bitter smile, "do you know that there is a bigger snake cave under the cliff?"¡° It must be known. " It''s a trick, it''s a game in the game, it''s a waste of money. These people have spent so much effort to get rid of them. Normally speaking, it''s hard for them to survive the process of falling off the cliff. It''s good to fall down again, and basically fall into meat mud. Even if they are lucky not to die, they will not be able to go to the place where they walk all over the place, and they will definitely be dismembered by these snakes. This is a doomed situation. At present, it seems that there is really no way to save it. Yan Xiao and Jian Mo quickly look at the surrounding environment, hoping that from which cliff they can see what caves are good. They really don''t have any. It''s really impossible for them to live¡° "Lulu" pig is also a little nervous now¡° Sizzling, sizzling Yan sighed with a smile: "Kurosawa has the ability to command a group of snakes, but we can see the picture of snakes if we estimate that there are still tens of meters below. It''s estimated that a leader is not small, Kurosawa is afraid that he can''t do it." In fact, they didn''t get hurt. Yan said with a smile, "when I fall down, I can maintain my spiritual power for a while. At that time, we must kill a way quickly first." Jian Mo nodded: "I know that if the spirit power does not withdraw, it will only cause more snakes to attack. Now these snakes seem to move frequently, maybe it is related to the perception of the spirit power." Psychic power is the most gifted gift of nature. And those animals who can''t develop intelligence often rely on instinct to practice. Although most of them are not as intelligent as human beings, they have strong instinctive attraction to nature. When a spirit Master is not able to fall into the hands of these animals, it is often a tragedy of being swallowed by the group, unless you are absolutely strong enough to make these animals afraid to approach. It''s getting closer to the animals underground, 20 meters, 15 meters, 10 meters... One meter! Yan Xiao''s spirit power suddenly withdrew. Just now, the snake''s head kept shaking. It seemed that they were looking for the snakes that made them yearn for something. At this time, they could not feel their heads and looked a little stunned. If it wasn''t for the possibility of being swallowed by these snakes, Yan Xiao would really praise them for being cute¡° "Da" Jian Mo and Yan Xiao fall to the ground slowly¡° The snakes begin to move slowly and come slowly. After Jianmo and Yanxiao fall to the ground, they are quiet. The sight of snakes is not good. Sometimes, they can help themselves. But this is only on the premise of meeting a small number of snakes, and the premise that snakes are not hungry, snakes have poor eyesight, but they also have other organs to feel the surrounding environment, and they can sense creatures by their sense of smell. With so many snakes, it''s obvious that silence alone is not enough. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other. They suddenly pat on the ground, and the whole body is thrown to the sky because of this downward attack. With a boxing and a strong fighting spirit, Jian Mo blows a two or three meter big hole in the snake group, and several snakes are killed and stunned instantly¡° Hiss! Hiss At this time, the snakes also roared angrily, more crazy, the speed of tail swinging was faster and fiercer, the mouth of the snake was wide, the sharp teeth inside were full of cold and fierce killing intention¡° Hissing Kurosawa kept hissing and roaring. In his dark eyes, he was pressing and killing. Pig Fugui was tied behind Yan Xiao, looking at the snakes, but strangely thoughtful. Looking at the situation at the scene, Jian Mo''s fighting spirit hit out again, and then said with a smile: "it''s now!"

 Chapter 382

    Yan Xiaozhong''s sword light flashed, and the spirit power immediately rolled up. When the sword went down, it suddenly poked a hole in the snake group.


    The aura really makes the snakes feel crazy, but at the same time, the aura is used for fighting, and its power is also amazing. It can be said that since the spirit Master is the genius of no one in the tens of millions in the mainland, he must have higher strength to match it.


    The attack of this sword was very powerful. The snakes wanted to encircle them, but they seemed to be wandering because of their flesh and blood. They kept spitting out their letters and hissing.


    Kurosawa jumped to the ground and bit one of the leading snakes by the neck.


    The snake twined with him. The two snakes thought about the snake and wanted to bite each other. Kurosawa was very small, but when he faced the green snake more than one meter in front of him, he didn''t fall crazy and was very flexible. The snake was too big to entangle Kurosawa and was attacked by Kurosawa twice in succession, A few moments later, the green snake fell to the ground and was bitten to death!


    Blackpool''s attack power is average.


    Maybe it''s also the instinct of species. When Kurosawa appeared, the poisonous snakes who dared to come up were all those big snakes that looked very poisonous. The little snakes didn''t dare to go up at all. Is this their own occupation of territory?


    Yan said with a smile: "Kurosawa, don''t love to fight, fight and retreat quickly."


    Jian Mo''s two palms swing around in the air, and two cylindrical fighting air burst out a road. Blood and flesh splashed in the middle. The snake was wounded, killed or escaped, which made the scene look heroic.


    At this time, Yan Xiao is also constantly using his sword spirit. A few fire snakes dart out in an instant, and suddenly a few snakes give off the smell of burning. Yan Xiao and Jian Mo concentrate on opening the way to escape, but naturally they don''t pay attention to it. The pig Fugui, who was originally tied behind Yan Xiao, climbs down at this time and sees the burned snakes. The pig''s beak smacks, Grab up and put it in your mouth: "this Huohou is not bad, Lulu, more."


    His short legs were so fast that all the roasted snake meat went into his stomach.


    At the beginning, Yan Xiao and Jian Mo didn''t notice this. They mainly focused on opening the way. Who cares what happened to the snake? It''s the big problem to rush out.


    Then pig Fugui here naturally ignored, just beating, but they found that the snakes around attack less, is it afraid of being beaten?


    As soon as they looked back, the pig Fu Gui grabbed the snake and stuffed it into the pig''s mouth. He was not afraid to die. Later, there were not enough roasted snakes. He just caught the wrong live snake and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Although the taste was a little bad, the pig Fu Gui squinted at the pig''s eyes and swallowed it directly.


    Why?


    These snakes are from Huanye secret place. They are different from other snakes.


    Animals can cultivate themselves. There are many precious materials and treasures in the secret place of Huanye. Compared with outsiders, these living creatures know how to search for treasures. It can be said that the animals here are called one. They dare not say it''s a very good treasure. They can''t eat ordinary herbs.


    So the terrible thing about these snakes is that they have more fighting power than the snakes outside, and the trained snakes are precious, and they can make up for themselves.


    Although the taste is a little bad, but the rich and noble pig also feels good, so after eating a raw one, it directly catches it alive and swallows it raw in its mouth!


    This is so ferocious that they have no friends. When Yan Xiao and Jian Mo look back, they just see that pig Fugui catches two snakes with his hoof. The four snakes wriggle wildly and want to escape. Yan Xiao and Jian Mo can feel that their "hissing" cry is full of desperate fear, but they can''t speak.


    "Hum, hum."


    Pig rich and noble eat smile, a few bar Jizui, those snakes even directly into, give people the feeling that this pig does not need to digest in general, four snakes will soon give it all to eat, it immediately to catch the snake.


    These snakes really don''t have good eyesight and can''t see what''s going on, but they still have a sense of smell. Moreover, the more trained the animals are, the stronger their strength is, the greater their spirituality is, and their perception of unknown dangers is naturally big enough. Yan Xiao and Jian Mo are speechless. Looking at pig Fugui for a while, they eat more than ten snakes, and there is a large space around them now.


    When pig rich and noble catches pig''s head to heize, heize pulls its tail directly, quickly climbs to pig rich and noble''s head, looks like showing off to those snakes.


    Pig Fugui and Blackpool have been living together for a long time, but they are not angry. They continue to run to catch snakes.


    Yan Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "before those people, they were very scheming. We had to escape even if we didn''t die because of such a ring by ring poisonous scheme. But they were thousands and thousands of people, and they couldn''t get to this scene."


    It was Jian Mo, who couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time where there is any group of snakes to attack the ferocious, and now even a pig rich and noble one person, will this group of snakes to shock live.


    Oh, don''t you think there''s a five or six meter long boa constrictor here? Pig Fugui is not ambiguous. As soon as he''s entangled, he opens his mouth and bites into the skin of a snake. He doesn''t know how to practice his teeth. He bites out a piece of skin, grabs the seven inch snake with one claw, then grabs out the snake''s gall and throws it into his mouth, There is no snake head in the period of total victory. It begins to swallow raw and swallow a little bit.


    What''s more, pig Fugui has no fear of poisonous snakes. It''s not that there are no snakes who want to resist. Yan Xiao didn''t feel the pigskin of pig Fugui before. At this time, she found that no matter how hard the teeth of those poisonous snakes are, they can''t bite through pig Fugui''s pigskin, or even leave a tooth mark on it. Some of them bite so hard that the poisonous teeth can break themselves. Then he was directly caught by pig Fugui, and he wrapped up his mouth in revenge, and swallowed it into his stomach. So in the face of this boa constrictor, pig Fugui''s huge quantity can also play a role. It can be seen that he ate it dry, but his stomach didn''t write much about it. Just say a dozen, plus this boa constrictor ah, at least dozens of Jin, pig rich and noble did not see the meaning of support. Yan Xiao couldn''t help swallowing: "seeing here, I feel that I am abusing it at ordinary times. According to its real level of eating, no one can afford it!" Jian Mo Xin nodded his head. At this time, their thoughts were surprisingly consistent. The pig''s wealth is not enough. It''s not hard to imagine why he lived so long before with his mouth. This autumn is also hidden deep, before that is a little more than people eat it, pigs are eating, sleeping and eating, we did not think much. Yan said with a smile: "it''s an attack skill, but it''s in line with its animal habits." Jian Mo could not help but sigh: "nature is full of magic." Otherwise, how can you give birth to the wonderful pig? So, with the wonderful pig here, Jane Mo and Yan Xiao don''t need to move any hands. Even if some snakes are really afraid of death, Kurosawa will directly rush up to fight with the snake. Jianmo and Yanxiao, who had made the best plans, were just sitting around watching the scene. The more rich and noble the pig ate, the more excited and ferocious the pig ate. Later, there were no snakes around, but don''t forget that this is a snake cave. Pig Fu Gui ran past. There was a kind of magnanimous mind that if the snake didn''t come to me, I would go to the snake. These snakes can''t speak. Yan Xiao has some sympathy for them. The hissing sounds are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that there are their painful wailing and anger in them. Where are these stupid pigs? Hurry out! Jianmo and Yanxiao are so hot eyed that they start to beat around and find a circle of pigs. Rich and noble are still eating like crazy. Even Kurosawa occasionally turns around with Yanxiao and pig rich and noble, and they are already rolling around like they are going to sleep¡° In fact, it''s a little strange. Although we were in the magic array before, the way up is limited. Why is this cliff so deep? " Jian Mo nodded: "there are some mysterious feelings that can''t be explained in Huanye secret place." While talking, they discussed and looked for an exit. On this cliff, when they fell down, they looked around. Although there are snake caves below, there are not many snakes climbing up. However, these snakes can only live at the bottom of the cliff, which is obviously impossible. There must be other exits here. Jane and Mo pull Yan to smile, can get life and death together, two people''s feelings can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, although there is not much time to love now, but the two people get along can be seen, they have more tacit understanding than before, the atmosphere between them is closer. Tut, that has the business to have the strength of the quantity, blind person eye, otherwise black Ze how don''t love to come over. At this time, there is a sporadic snake rushed out to attack, with the strength of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, it is absolutely no problem¡° Why, this is the snake''s nest? " After walking for a while, they found that there were many small openings at the bottom of the snake, and at the same time, there were many snakes swimming here. Pig Fugui came over with a belch at this time: "snake nest? These things occupy the good things all day long. They have to bleed, Lulu. "¡° Well, what do you mean? " Pig Fugui snorted and his nose arched: "Lulu, I feel that there are better things behind these..."

 Chapter 383

    Jinyi and Jianhuan were calculated by tianwu and Tianji before. Even with the help of Tiancan people, they managed to escape.


    Huanye secret place is a big place with many advantages and disadvantages.


    It seems that there is endless energy in the air, and it seems that the body is practicing between breathing and breathing, so as long as it is not seriously injured, it will be better here.


    However, there are many dangers here, not only from the calculation of the opponent, but also from the attack of other animals that originally existed in the secret place of Huanye. As soon as they escaped from here, they caught up with a wild boar frenzy. The skin and flesh of those wild boars were as hard as steel plates. If they wanted to hurt these wild boars, they had to rely on luck, which almost turned into one-sided killing, Or in Yan Xiao in advance to the pill, injury tonic has been greatly satisfied, let them escape a disaster.


    Then they found a place to get ready to go. As soon as they came in, they encountered such a thing. For the next half a month, they didn''t know how to live. It was a headache to think about it.


    Lin Qi bited the dry grain on her hands and said, "I can''t get out of this breath."


    Jianhuan and Jinyi are surprisingly quiet at the moment, and they have no appetite to eat. Even in the whole cave, everyone is in a very gloomy mood. Not only Jianmo and Yanxiao fall off the cliff without a trace, but nearly ten people are lost along the way.


    There are about 140 people in the mercenary guild and Tiancan Kingdom, but the proportion is only one day.


    When they came here, each of them was full of confidence. They wanted to turn over here by relying on the baby. At that time, they could soar to the sky. As a result, it took only half a day to break their original pride.


    Do they want to turn around with this? Now it''s a question whether they can go out alive or not. They don''t have any hatred with tianwu Tianji kingdom. The other side has already started first. If they really get any treasure later, they will depend on the style of the people of the two countries. How can they not rob each other.


    Jane Huan said, "I don''t believe my brother and the eldest brother are dead. They will be saved."


    Jian Huan''s eyes turned red, and Jin Yi said, "yes, we can''t give up. We have to save ourselves and then rescue them."


    How many people don''t agree with this, but it''s a kind of encouragement. The spoon also smiles and inspires everyone: "it''s right to say that it''s not the time to be discouraged. Besides, we suffered such a big loss because we just came in and didn''t know the situation. Now we use our strength to inquire about some news, and then we start to fight back, Not necessarily. "


    Lin Qi said: "do you mean to retaliate against Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom?"


    Most of the others show that you are crazy.


    It was the leader of Tiancan Kingdom who said: "they hurt Miss Yan. Naturally, we have to revenge. If we have a good plan, it may not be impossible."


    Spoon immediately nodded with a smile: "well, let''s work together."


    "Is there anything else in it? More delicious creatures? " Hear pig rich words, Yan smile a Leng, ask a way.


    Pig Fugui directly smiles at Yan and turns out a white eye. That small eye is really hateful. Yan smiles and slaps pig Fugui directly. He is especially aggrieved and hums: "anyway, I feel that there is something good in it. Grunt, I have a strong sixth sense of pig."


    Jianmo has known that pig Fugui can talk for a long time. At the beginning, Yan Xiao didn''t want to hide anything from him. But this time, after pig Fugui finished talking, Yan Xiao fell into meditation. He hugged Yan Xiao and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Xiao looks at the snakes hiding. Yes, there is a way to inform each other even if they are hiding. So the snakes know about the ferocious things in Jianmo and Yan Xiao''s group now. So when Yan Xiao and they come out, they run around one by one and tell each other, and then they dodge one after another, Originally, there were still a lot of snakes in the doorways, which seemed a little lonely.


    Pig Fugui stretched out his hoof, hooked it twice, and grabbed three or five snakes to put them in his mouth.


    Yan xiaolue slightly embarrassed: "I remember, you just and have not been burping? Can you still eat it? "


    Pig rich and noble crunching bite, has not delayed it to speak: "that thing is not enough, pig plug teeth ah, this will be hungry again, let''s go first."


    Those caves seem to be small caves about one meter long dug out by ordinary people, and they are all buckled out on the mountain. If you want to see what''s behind, you naturally have to dig the mountain, but if so, you can''t find anything even if the mountain collapses.


    Pig Fugui ran forward, then grabbed some snakes and put them in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Then it wandered around the surrounding caves, sniffing it from time to time. Everywhere it went, it was just like the smell on its body. All the snakes were immediately scared away, and it was just that snakes hated snakes.


    Pig Fu Gui didn''t like it. After eating more than ten snakes, he stood at the third stone cave on the left, sniffed hard, and waved his hoof at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao: "come here, there are good things here."


    Jianmo and Yanxiao look at each other. They come and go. From the outside, there is no difference between the cave and other caves. At this time, there is no snake in the cave. Jianmo and Yanxiao stretch their necks to look around. Yanxiao, however, when they see a gap, narrows their eyes and finds something wrong. She took the sword and rowed there. Pig Fugui snorted and mocked their caution. Then he sat down, looked up and touched one of them¡° Boom The whole mountain seemed to collapse, and the whole mountain suddenly began to shake. Pig Fugui was also a little confused: "Damn, what''s the matter? I found that there was a problem behind it. Is this special thing really going to collapse? Lulu Yan Xiao once caught pig Fugui. At this time, she didn''t have time to criticize and educate him. She rushed to the open space in the middle, hoping to avoid it. Before she found the exit, she was killed by the mountain. That''s really unfair. Jian Mo embraces Yan Xiao and turns on the defensive weapon. She looks very alert and holds it tightly in her hand. She looks like a leopard ready to go. She has to fight with these broken stones at any time¡° Boom, boom, boom... "When people and objects are ready to fight to the end, the cave in front of Jianmo and Yanzhi is pushed up because of the vibration of the cave just now. A stone gate appears from inside, and the area of the cave is large enough for one person to enter. Two people and two objects are very mysterious. No, when did it come into being? And how did the mountain come into being? Seriously, is it reasonable that the original cave was directly pushed up. Yan smile speechless looking at Jian Mo: "do we want to go in?" Pig rich but already began to excited jump foot: "into, the letter of the pig must be right, the pig feel, there are good things, there must be good things." Jane Mo touched Yan Xiao''s face: "now there is no way out, it seems that there is no worse situation." Yan Xiao took his hand and clasped his fingers: "let''s take a risk." Yan Xiao''s smile is curved. It seems that there are thousands of stars flashing in his eyes. He looks straight at Jian Mo, as if the whole sky has lost its color, only allowing the beauty in Yan Xiao''s eyes. Jane Mo''s face moved and she couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her¡° Hissing. " Pig Fugui: Damn it, when are these two human beings? There''s still time to kiss me here. I''ll go there. There''s something good in it. What are these two people doing? They''re talking nonsense. I''m a pig! Pig Fugui for two people really speechless, very despise Chong two people a hum Ji. However, it doesn''t disturb Jianmo and Yanxiao who are falling into a hot kiss. At this time when Jianmo and Yanxiao live and die together, they had to fight with the snake as soon as they came down, and they didn''t have the time to say a few words. Now the snake is not dangerous. Although the way ahead is unknown, they don''t know whether it is life or death, but just because of this, they want to cherish this time. After a while, the two kisses become more and more fiery. Yan Xiao''s eyes are full of red tears, but they look charming. Jian Mo breathes heavily and hugs Yan Xiao tightly. If it is not the wrong place, this lingering kiss, but I do not know whether it will change the taste. After a long time, they gasped for breath, and then stopped kissing. Pig Fugui began to hum just now. Later, the more he grunted, the more they became involved in kissing. That kind of emotional feeling, even pig Fugui felt in his eyes. It directly picked up the black circle, the two animals silently feel the stabbed heart. Damn, I feel extra. It''s so annoying! Pig rich and noble sad take pig face rub black Ze, directly by black Ze tail a draw, photographed thick pig face, pig rich and noble humming coquetry, you show love, we can''t show, see who pass who. However, pig wealth is still too simple, even too naive. Jianmo and Yanxiao kiss each other and embrace each other. Jianmo kisses Yanxiao''s ears lightly at this time. Her expression is very aftertaste and tender. Yanxiao slightly shrinks. In exchange for Jianmo''s indulgent smile, Jianmo''s indifferent eyes are very hot at this time. Jian Mo said: "I really want to have you..."

 Chapter 384

    Yan Xiao''s face is full of rosy clouds, and the kiss makes her eyes drunk and misty. It looks moist and misty, and the corner of her eyes with red marks is infinite.


    Jianmo suddenly thought of the scene when she just met Jianmo. At that time, Yan Xiao was also dressed in men''s clothes, but when it was different, Yan Xiao''s face was always with a kind of casual playfulness, which can also be said to be a kind of indifference to no one.


    After that, he found that she can counter calculate the enemy intelligently, and she can be full of affection for her brothers, but that''s all. It seems that in Yan Xiao''s eyes, there are only two kinds of people, her wave of people and each other''s people.


    Her appeal is not good, and she also gets a lot of people''s support. What she does also makes me feel warm. But in fact, Yan Xiao is cunning. For her, many things that she gives are important to others may be insignificant. She can not care about the things she gives, but it bribes other people.


    So she won others, but her heart, perhaps not so strong fluctuations.


    But this kind of smile, let Jane Mo don''t know which tendon is wrong, but more and more attention, more and more like her.


    Maybe he also committed the preconceived idea. In fact, what he thought was wrong. At that time, Yan Xiao only used such a division of people to protect himself. Yan Xiao was not a stingy person, and even his heart was full of complexity. He needed people to detoxify, love and understand.


    The deeper he understood, the more he couldn''t let go.


    It''s said that when did it start, maybe from the first sight, when I looked at the strange man, he was so vivid and lovely, he was already different. But at that time, he didn''t know what it was and what it was.


    This may be the legendary love at first sight


    Now after so much experience, Jian Mo''s heart, never had a strong desire to monopolize, let him know very clearly, his love for Yan Xiao, more and more deep, sometimes even feel some fear, his smile to him is the same love.


    Sometimes, looking at her talking and laughing with others, Yan Yan felt uncomfortable, and even wanted to correct her on the spot.


    Take the conversation between Yan Xiao and Geng Wenshu at that time. There is nothing between them, but Jianmo is a little concerned. Geng Wenshu has ambition and desire. He won''t delay his career for the sake of his children''s privacy. However, if this person has a little appreciation for your daughter, he may even have more favor.


    Jian Mo has never been so self-confident, but Yan Xiao won''t let him down. Since then, she has not been so close to Jin Yi as before. Even for Jian Huan, she can abide by that discretion.


    Others may not find Yan Xiao''s change, I''m afraid Yan Xiao didn''t pay attention to it, but Jianmo knows.


    This woman, why can be so lovely, let him feel now for her love is not enough, how love will continue unlimited feeling?


    This kind of feeling is terrible, but he can feel a kind of excitement from it. He is not afraid of it, but looks forward to it.


    Because, this is his love!


    However, from tomboy to now, even if wearing women''s clothes, in Jianmo''s eyes, it is also full of infinite attractive temperament. Yan Xiao doesn''t seem to have changed much, but it seems to have changed a lot.


    In front of Jianmo, more and more shows her charm which only belongs to Jianmo.


    Jian Mo buries beside Yan Xiao''s neck and takes a deep breath. It has the faint fragrance of Yan Xiao''s body, and the faint smell of blood in the air after the battle. However, it belongs to Yan Xiao, which is not enough.


    Yan xiaotou leans on Jian Mo''s chest and slowly relives the kiss, which calms her heart beat. Jian Mo''s words make her heart beat like a drum.


    Maybe it''s not because of the wrong place. They are really out of control at this time.


    It seems that there is no place for them to express their love after living and dying together. At this time, they hold each other and feel that the feeling is not enough, but now is not the time.


    Yan Xiao doesn''t know whether he should thank them for being here now, so he doesn''t have something to do next, or whether he should regret it. At this time, his heart is in a mess. He just lets him hold Jian Mo''s waist tightly and smell the man''s breath that belongs to Jian mo.


    How to do? She seems to have some problems. Is this man poisonous?


    She was still thinking, just like, or there can be changed, when the time comes, if the two can not get along, at any time can also be separated. The people of the river and the lake are still quite unconventional. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to protect themselves and feel this kind of love between men and women.


    It''s always better than Niang. It''s because Niang was relatively simple at the beginning. When she met a man, she felt that she had met true love. She didn''t know that she was just a good actor. In fact, she was a scum from the inside to the outside.


    But when people are not fair, can you blame her mother?


    Is it her fault that her mother trades her heart for such an ending? Is her mother innocent enough? Maybe it is. When you fall in love with someone, you can''t lose yourself. Otherwise, it will only become a tragedy. It seems that there is no exception.


    Yan Xiao naturally did the same thing, but now she found that the more she thought about it, the more she found that Jian Mo, a man, seemed to have no way to forget it, and even was deeply involved in it. Yan Xiao sometimes even a little confused. Is it really good to go on like this? Will it be very dangerous? Will she also become her mother? Will this kind of thing be inherited? It''s also good that before her, she had so many busy things that she didn''t have much time to think about them. If she was given more confused time, it would be more difficult for Jianmo. What should we do now? Let it be. It''s not her smiling character to talk about fear at this time. Then seize this man. If this man dares to betray her, she will never let it go. But this person loves her and she won''t let her down. Feeling Yan Xiao''s trust, Jian Mo''s face showed a smile without distractions and haze. She rubbed Yan Xiao''s head with her chin and gently stroked Yan Xiao''s back: "Xiao er''s response is agreed?" Yan Xiao looked up and said, "what do I agree with?" The slightly raised eyes, half narrowed with a smile, appeared to have long and curly eyelashes, which made the fundus of the eyes more meaningful and charming. Jane Merton felt a little confused. This kind of feeling that I love each other and the other side is also in love with me is simply too beautiful. As soon as Jane Mo breathes, she holds her chin with a smile and presses it over again. Yan Xiao''s hands around Jian Mo''s neck, also responded to this crazy kiss, and gave all her weight to Jian mo. it turns out that it''s not impossible, and it''s very good. Anyway, this man is very strong. At this time, she can save some energy to be lazy¡° Hiss¡° What are you doing Suddenly bitten on the mouth, Yan Xiao has some dissatisfaction, stares at Jian Mo one eye, Jian Mo also has some dissatisfaction, looks back at her: "when kissing with me, what are you still thinking?" Yan xiaoyileng, and then giggle out, around the neck of Jane Mo''s hand down a pull, take the initiative to pick up the tip of the foot gently kiss to Jane Mo''s lips: "I''m thinking of you, I''m sorry, I''m too fascinated. There''s your breath all around. I''m a little excited. " See Jane Mo''s face "miso" red become cooked shrimp, breathing heavier, looking at Yan Xiao''s eyes are wrong, as if to scare her. Jane Mo gritted her teeth: "do you know that this place is not right, so you deliberately stimulate me?" Jian Mo narrowed her eyes and looked at Yan with a dangerous smile: "it''s not bad here. As the witness of heaven and earth, our wedding night next to so many species, I''m afraid there is no one in the past and no one in the future. It will make you unforgettable." Yan xiaoyileng, immediately looked around. The snake, which had been scared away by the rich and noble pigs, came slowly again. Of course, the number of snakes did not catch up with the most, but there were many more onlookers, and the hissing sound was much less than usual. Pig Fugui sits on the ground, holding Kurosawa in his arms, looking at here with two pairs of eyes. He is helpless, and his face has a complex expression of envy and jealousy. Looking at Jian Mo''s appearance, Yan Xiaozhen doubts that he can really do it. Hum a: "you dare!" Jian Mo bit Yan Xiao''s ear: "bad guy, you bully me." Yan Xiao flushed and felt the change of Jian Mo''s body. Let alone, she felt a little guilty, but this kind of thing naturally can''t let go of the bottom line. The reason why they have let go now is that they don''t know whether they are safe or not when they enter the cave. Maybe they are unwilling and afraid of regret. But they all know that this is not the time to say this, let alone do something. The people of Tianji and tianwu will not let Jinyi and Jianhuan go, but they can''t get out now, so they have to go in after that cave. At least now is the only way for them to survive. Yan Xiao rubbed her face against Jian Mo''s chest: "when my mother is ready, I want to marry you in the presence of her and master." Jane Mo was stunned and grinned a little foolishly: "is it true? Do you really want to marry me? " Before Jane Mo is called very happy, Yan Xiao also euphemistic expression, get married will be in her mother after, so no room to refuse the Frank words, before is never. Jane Mo hugs Yan Xiao and kisses her excitedly. She blushes and shrinks in his arms. Jane Mo''s excitement hasn''t passed yet¡° Damn, are you finished? I''m going to be blind. I''m really going to be blind! You are so kind. Clap. Can you stop abusing us Pig rich and noble see a bubble of tears almost not angry down. Damn, is it easy to be a single pig? It''s too bullying! In a low voice, Jian Mo reaches up to Yan Xiao and says something. Yan Xiao becomes angry and pinches him on his waist

 Chapter 385

    Jian Mo said: "after going in, maybe we''ll have the bridal chamber."


    Then he looked at Yan Xiao with some teasing. Yan Xiaoqi pinched him on his waist. Jian Mo immediately made a painful expression, but it was only two true and eight pretended.


    Yan Xiao hand strength, she is not clear, dissatisfied with the gaze of him.


    Pig rich sigh, will black Ze wrapped around its neck, yelled: "Lulu, black Ze you strangle this pig, this pig don''t want to live, around one or two are crazy, are going crazy. Lulu, we''ll die together, and we''ll have a companion below, otherwise it''s too lonely. Why do those loving people exist? They are the cancer in the world. Hum


    Kurosawa lazy reason it, directly a tail pumping pig rich brain, pig rich immediately wronged tears.


    Jian Mo still holds Yan Xiao and doesn''t let go. He can only hear the grunt of pig Fugui. Yan Xiao can hear pig Fugui crying and blaming secretly. She turns her eyes and says to pig Fugui, "sooner or later, you''ll go in. You''re afraid that the mountain will be gone."


    "Then you have to take care of the feelings of single pigs and single snakes. Do you know how hard it is for us to be abused?"


    Yan nodded with a smile: "OK, if you have a chance, I''ll find you a small poison pig in the pigsty and let you pair with them. In the future, you''ll have 17 or 18 piglets in the pigsty, and you won''t be tortured."


    The idea of pig wealth was taken away in an instant. If it''s like the emperor''s choice of women, who made all kinds of breeds from all over the mainland to breed with pigs, er... It''s not unacceptable.


    However, pig Fugui thought of his previous experience with other pigs.


    ... well, let''s not mention it. It''s not a pig in the world. It says that if you want to find a partner, that is to say, you''ve been addicted to your mouth. If you really want to make one, you''ll have to go crazy. Besides, those pigs are more stupid than one. How can they be the partner of this extinct pig.


    Ah, it''s hard to live a pig. It''s hard to find a companion.


    In the face of those pigs, it''s better to cross species and live with Kurosawa.


    Pig Fugui thought a lot for a moment, but it didn''t take long, because Kurosawa jumped forward fiercely, pulled his neck, staggered a few steps, and almost didn''t strangle the pig.


    "Oh, my baby is suffering, but I didn''t say it!" Pig is rich in noble spirit. Turn pig''s eyes straight. Who can make it have no eyes


    Yan Xiao turns around to see pig Fugui. She doesn''t know where the pig comes from every day. Before, she thought that Jianhuan might be a little noisy. But with pig Fugui, she finds that Jianhuan is as quiet as a chicken.


    "Yan Xiao!! Lulu, you can''t bear to see the pig die! "


    Yan laughed and snorted: "it''s not my fault. Kurosawa thinks you are noisy. You don''t count it in your heart!"


    "Lulu, poor pig, how can your pig live so hard? It''s clear that you are optimistic, cheerful, kind and lovely. Why do these people and animals just watch Lulu and can''t see the beauty of your soul?"


    Pig rich and noble wails, for his miserable life, Yan Xiao listens to Naoer, really want to put him back in the belly of pig mother.


    But still beckon, take black Ze to leave, black Ze this pine, pig rich and noble exaggerated exhale, hem and haw is still there to complain, Yan Xiao no longer pay attention to it.


    Jane Mo holds Yan Xiao''s shoulder. Although she can''t hear what Zhu Fugui says, he can guess what they are saying from the conversation, which makes her feel funny. However, in Yan Xiao''s dispute with others, he won''t help others. That''s the way to protect her.


    To educate, it''s also a private matter between them


    Speaking of this, he remembered the days when he asked Yan Xiao to recruit with him every day in the college. At that time, he had gradually determined his mind, and then ate all kinds of tender tofu. In fact, he was very happy at that time. He didn''t know anything, and he didn''t pick it out in his heart. But now I think about the tense mood from time to time, And it''s very interesting.


    It seems that when we are together with Yan Xiao, this kind of thing is worth remembering.


    Yan Xiao a turn, see some of Jian Mo smile... Coquettish smile?


    Yan Xiao was embarrassed and speechless. She felt tired sometimes.


    The open cave is only for one person to enter. When entering, Jian Mo walks in front and behind, holding Yan Xiao tightly. Kurosawa entangles Yan Xiao''s wrist, while Yan Xiao holds pig Fugui in his other hand.


    In fact, the cave is not as short as expected, but it is also quite long. After walking about 20 meters, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao become more and more nervous. Zhu Fugui yawns, and his head rests on Yan Xiao''s shoulder.


    Yan Xiao immediately weighed it: "you have been arguing to come in before, is there no danger inside?"


    Pig rich and noble hummed: "Lulu, you didn''t believe it before. It''s like a copy of pig talking nonsense. Lulu, I''m angry now. I don''t want to say anything at all."


    Yan Xiao lowered his head and squinted at it. The pig''s fur flew up and whispered: "this underground thing, who knows, but if you want to say there is no danger at all, Lulu, I can''t believe it. Lulu. "


    Yan Xiao looks serious, breathes out a breath, and stares at the places around, to be the eyes behind Jian mo. Pig Fugui is right. All the dangers are unknown, even what they do inside. It''s not clear yet. Their entry this time is an adventure. But now that I''m here, I won''t be afraid, otherwise I will lose first. It''s about 20 meters long. The area of this tunnel like cave is gradually widening and increasing. It can be passed by almost two and a half people. Yan Xiao and Jian Mo are also walking side by side and close to each other. Pig Fugui is also picked up by Jian Mo, but later pig Fugui feels that his eyesight is not good, so he asks to sit on Jian Mo''s shoulder. Yan laughs and hums to scare it: "you''re more vulnerable to attack when you sit in that place. Don''t say we can''t save you at that time." Pig rich and noble a listen, immediately turn to another shoulder of Jian Mo, is next to Yan Xiao''s side, toward Yan Xiao grin hum Ji: "Hey, this pig is very clever, you don''t want to scare this pig!" Yan laughs, but Jianmo slaps the pig''s rich ass, almost without a slap. Jianmo says: "don''t be ridiculous, be nice to your master." Pig rich this gas yo, pig hair are flying up! Damn, this pair of men and women, there is no reason, there is no pig right, it itself has been very poor, these two people also partner bully it, Lulu, it is too painful! Yan Xiao suppresses a smile and pulls pig Fugui''s ear. In the roar of pig Fugui, her eyes and Jian Mo stare at each place tightly. It seems that there is really no danger in the tunnel. Just now, they did not move when they talked like this. Moreover, the walls of the tunnel are very smooth, and it does not look like there is any problem... After walking about thirty or fifty meters, the tunnel becomes more and more open. It is a room also made of stones, a stone house and a stone table, The four stone chairs, with no other ornaments, look simple and crude. Pig Fugui''s nose was quick to smell at this time, humming for a while: "here, here! Lulu, Yan Xiao, come here Pig Fugui suddenly comes to the corner of the stone house. It looks like a flat wall. It''s the problem of pig Fugui''s hand picking the underground corner on the wall. It looks like a stone slab¡° here? Is there a door here Yan Xiao some Lengshen, pig rich and noble fiercely nodded: "yes, the taste here is not the same, there must be a problem here." Jane Mo frowned and thought, then squatted. In fact, this stone room is very neat and simple. It''s easy to see at a glance. Even if Jian Mo and Yan Xiao squat and look at it, they can''t find anything wrong. If there''s no persistence of Zhu Fugui, they will know that it''s a dead end. If they go back the same way, there won''t be a way to continue. They can only wait to die. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other. Although pig Fugui is mischievous and likes to mix up, he is not willing to lie. He insists on this place, and the problem is quite big. Two people touch press for a while, also did not find any problem, pig rich and noble urgent not: "Lulu, the method is wrong, think again, this pig''s feeling can''t be wrong, here can go out." Then he took the pig''s hoof and patted it around, and scratched it¡° "Hum", two people and two animals were stunned. They quickly stepped back. They didn''t know what pig Fugui had done and where he had touched. Now he was very confused. Then he pushed out a square stone about one foot wide from that small corner, and then there was a space in this corner. Pig Fugui immediately jumped to his feet and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Lu, look, what pig said is right, there is a door, there is a door!" Jian Mo and Yan Xiao don''t need to hear what pig Fugui is saying, just look at it dada dada around, you can also guess, their faces are not very good. There is a path, but it''s too small, and it''s close to the ground. If you want to pass, you can only climb it. Pig rich and noble regardless of those, immediately drilled past, still outside the way: "come on in, there''s a road inside!" Yan Xiao was a little uncomfortable, but he went over and saw Jian Mo standing there, pulling him: "don''t you go over?"

 Chapter 386

    Don''t talk about Jianmo, Yan Xiao feels very uncomfortable, OK.


    When Yan Xiao was a child, she used to tease dogs and cats. Among the three elder martial brothers and sisters, she was a girl. She was more lively than her two elder martial brothers. She had a lot of ghost ideas all day. Among the three apprentices, Yan Xiao was the most difficult one to discipline, and she was also the one who spent the most time and effort.


    In this way, it can be imagined that Yan Xiao actually has nothing to play with, but she has never done this.


    It can be said that this is a very insulting thing, which is not a good thing at ordinary times.


    What''s more, the more excellent people are, the more proud they are. Most of the time, this kind of pride does not come from arrogance. It''s something we stick to in our bones, which is also called pride.


    It doesn''t mean that this person is impolite when facing others. It can also be said that he is proud in his heart.


    Even if Jian Mo had suffered before, he was forced to be helpless. It doesn''t mean that he has to put down his pride. Besides, who has ever done such a thing as dog hole.


    Jian Mo pulls her face and can''t accept it. Yan Xiao takes his hand and doesn''t speak at first. She just listens to pig Fugui calling them to hurry up. There is a way in it.


    Jane Mo looks a little changed, Yan Xiao holding his hand, also began to be dishonest, gently scratch under Jane Mo''s hand, let Jane Mo a to hold hands, back to hold on to kiss her.


    "Let''s go in." At this time, it''s really not something like sticking to pride. It''s the only way. They dare to break through a small hole the size of a dog hole. Why don''t they dare to climb it?


    What''s the difference? Isn''t it all about facing animals? Who is more noble than whom.


    Jian Mo did the heart building, touching Yan Xiao''s face, Yan said, smiling and kissing him twice: "let''s go."


    Just now, when Jian Mo was entangled in his heart, Yan Xiao didn''t say anything, just accompanied him. Jian Mo really loved Yan Xiao''s understanding. You don''t think there''s anything else. Don''t think others think it''s easy.


    It may not be a matter for you. In other people''s hearts, it may be something that has cast a shadow on them. There are thousands of people in the world, and any kind of story can exist.


    Even in such a difficult situation, looking at Yan Xiao at ordinary times may have a sharp side in his character. Sometimes when he meets the enemy, he will not let himself suffer any loss at all, but there is nothing wrong with it. She has never done this to her friends and relatives.


    It seems that she is old and strange, but she has a kind and considerate side.


    Jane Mo takes a deep breath and squats down first. She doesn''t know what''s going on there, so Jane Mo has to go there first, and there''s another one who protects her face and smiles.


    Yan Xiao also squats down and kisses two people with Jian Mo''s side face. She doesn''t speak, but with encouragement on her face. Jian Mo smiles and kisses Yan Xiao''s red lips with a dragonfly skimming water, and then shrinks to get past.


    When drilling in the past, it was not as hard to accept as it was imagined. Then Yan Xiao saw the hand stretched out in the hole, and Jian Mo said, "it''s OK, smile, I''ll follow you."


    Yan Xiao climbs over and is held up by Jian mo.


    Then Yan Xiao see the situation inside, Leng under.


    There is a way out here, but it seems to be quite difficult. This is a big stone hall bigger than the stone house just now. There are eight doors in the stone hall, one by one facing the big floor.


    "Hum, boom!"


    At this moment, the stone cave behind him suddenly closed. The cracks were tight. It was just like the illusion of people just opening the cave. Pig Fugui went up and pulled for a while, but he couldn''t open the stone gate at all.


    Two people and two beasts suddenly feel that things are not simple. The design inside is particularly subtle and weird, and it often comes from the reverse thinking of human beings. Like the only way out of that dog hole.


    Basically, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing to find out, but it''s still an unknown danger to get in. It''s hard for some arrogant talents and strong people to accept.


    If you can''t find out, you have to wait to die in this place.


    Of course, if they fall down, the snakes in the snake cave below will be able to swallow their lives and find this place. It''s really not good not to encounter the ferocity of pig wealth.


    It''s hard for people with enough strength to fall here. Even if they come here and beat the snakes, can they really find the stone cave and drill the dog''s hole?


    The chances of finding it in the end are really slim.


    Even if you come in and face these eight doors, I''m afraid if you choose the wrong one, you will die miserably. This is very obvious.


    Yan Xiao pinched pig''s ears: "do you have a door you want to go through?"


    But pig rich and noble Leng next: "Lulu, you let me choose?"


    Yan said with a smile: "you are not intuitive right, the opportunity to give you."


    Pig rich and noble uttered Chi for a long time: "these may be dead end lulu."


    "Anyway, there''s nothing worse. Go and choose. I''ll die together." Pig Fugui looks up at Yan Xiao and takes his nose to arch Yan Xiao''s hand. Well, although Yan Xiao''s words are reasonable, pig Fugui still feels a little moved in his heart. Over the years, only one person can understand it, that is Yan Xiao. Although it didn''t even want to admit it at the beginning, Yan Xiao is really good. Although she can tease it and teach it a lesson, she also makes it feel close. Ah... This pig''s life, this can live spirit, just because some people, to ordinary life, but also good, this pig how tolerant big belly, don''t care. Pig rich and noble jump to the ground, and then twist fat ass, began to walk around door by door, mouth humming, nose arch. Jianmo and Yanxiao hold hands and then stand to see the choice of pig Fugui. Pig Fugui wanders around for a long time, suddenly points to the second door on the right hand side and says, "here Lulu, here good!" Jianmo and Yanxiao go over and open the door. There is another stone door in the room, and then pig Fugui comes in. Pig''s hooves suddenly slap and bump at the seam angle. Then the whole room suddenly changes. A bright light suddenly shoots out. Jianmo immediately hugs Yan Xiao behind her back and covers her eyes¡° Ha ha ha "pig rich and noble laughter but let two people look up again in the past, and then also at the same time stunned. Just now, the place was full of dazzling things. Pig Fugui jumped directly into a box full of glittering beads, grabbed a handful and threw it into his mouth just like eating sugar beans. It was very crisp. Yan smile speechless: "this you eat, also not afraid of indigestion?" Pig Fu Gui patted his belly: "don''t worry, this pig can eat all kinds of things all over the world. As long as this pig wants, it can eat anything." Jane Mo went to see, some surprised: "this is the Pearl?" Yan Xiao was stunned. She went to pick up one. As soon as she put it to her mouth, there was a stream of gas with smart air that seemed to come out of the bead. But at last she found that it was wrong. It just swam back and forth in the bead. Speaking of the beads, most people may only think that they are very transparent and beautiful beads when they see them, but people who are spiritual masters understand that these beads are attractive energy beads. The aura of nature is not so easy to absorb. The spirit Master can also practice with the help of some natural resources. There are very few spiritual masters. The resources for cultivation are more difficult to find than more because there are fewer practitioners. It''s like pharmacists. There are more practitioners on the mainland, so their medicine is more inclined to pharmacists. Since there are too few Lingshi, and there are too few pills for them, it''s too long for them to start with what kind of pills they want to refine at the beginning, to research and prepare various kinds of pills, to refine various kinds of pills after research, and so on. Jane Mo has seen such beads, but she has only seen a few, but they are very precious. Now in this place, there is a whole box of beads, although it is only a medium box, but in terms of the size of the box, there are hundreds of beads. What''s the root of this. Even if the beads are used to cultivate spiritual power, the same aura here is not fake. It''s a waste for the division to use it, because it''s impossible to absorb it completely, but the soldiers can use it, just a little waste. So how much is this worth. But these are just a few other boxes in this room. All the gold, silver and jewels are insignificant in this room. There are all kinds of shelves on all sides of the room, and a lot of boxes are scattered in the middle. There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry scattered on the ground. Some of the gold and silver jewelry even change shape, which seems to have been trampled on. It can be seen that when the things were placed in this room at the beginning, the owner despised the gold, silver and jewelry and did not value them. Here are some things with energy. There are still some things that are distributed. I don''t know how to store them, but it seems that there are still enough medicinal materials. They are stored box by box¡° This... This is a poisonous herb? This bead is just needed in the prescription I studied. I only saw it in the master''s hand prick. The master said that there is no medicinal material in this continent, but there is one here! " When Yan Xiao saw the herbs, he was not calm¡° Who actually built this place? "

 Chapter 387

    Jian Mo looked at the room and felt a little confused. In her heart, a wave of respect rose in vain. She only felt how powerful the people who built it were.


    Let''s not talk about the manpower, material and financial resources for building this place, but the things in this room are all priceless treasures that can make people crazy. No wonder so many people yearn for Huanye secret place.


    No one seems to have been to this room. Everything in this room is intact.


    Pig Fugui grabs a magic bead and pours it into his mouth: "hum, it''s just that you trust our pig. We won''t eat all of them."


    Yan Xiao touched a pig''s rich head: "you are really powerful, my pig, you are the most meritorious official, but we have to be able to go out, otherwise even if there is no good talent and treasure, we have to wait for death."


    Yan Xiao is very rational. Pig Fugui hums: "no matter what, search these first. Don''t you two have storage treasures? Put them away first, Lulu."


    The gold, silver and jewelry in this room are inferior. There are quite a lot of spiritual things and medicinal materials. There are also some energy things for cultivation, such as some jade pieces. The specific amount of energy in them has not been verified immediately by Jianmo and Yanxiao.


    Just use the storage to empty the room first.


    Pig Fugui snorted: "don''t keep it. If you can find it, don''t leave it to others. We are doing a good job, Lulu. We don''t know how long this place has been. No one has come to lulu. We won''t have it in the future. We are helping the host here, Lulu. "


    Yan Xiao can''t laugh or cry because of the pig''s shameless degree of wealth, but she doesn''t have a flash on her hand. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. They still have something in common in this respect.


    Besides, who do you say comes in? What kind of virgin.


    Don''t forget that when you come to Huanye secret place, the purpose of the people who come here is to find some treasures and help yourself to practice. If you don''t believe it, you won''t do it for another person.


    The whole house was empty, and they were both tired. Later, pig Fugui and Kurosawa joined in to help, and the gold, silver and jewelry were not available. The original owner didn''t like it, but they were all valuable when they took it out. These things can also change a lot of money.


    At least Yan Xiao bought the cost of those herbs, these people enough.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other: "what should we do now?"


    Pig rich and noble way: "go to other door?"


    "Ah? Isn''t the rest dead door? "


    "Who said that? Follow Ben pig."


    Say, pig rich and noble and dada run, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other, followed out.


    Then pig Fugui went through the sixth door, the fifth door, and the third door. After that, people searched again. Naturally, he came back with a full load. The things in this room were inferior to those in the first room, but they had everything in pieces.


    Pills, jewels and jade, and some war weapons. There are not many war weapons alone. They are also things that can be used by the six or seven pole soldiers, and most of them are attack weapons. Yan Xiao has taken them to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo naturally doesn''t want to take it, but it''s not the time to divide things. Take them all first.


    During this period, pig rich and noble, simply want to walk horizontally.


    It''s amazing. Who can bring so many good things? The most important thing is the pig, the pig or the pig.


    Ha ha ha!


    Now they have seen four rooms in total, but the other four people have problems. Zhu Fugui said, "the other four rooms are very dangerous, but it''s good to find sprinklers inside."


    Yan said with a smile, "no more."


    "But this pig can... Ah? I beg your pardon? No, I don''t want anything in it? "


    Yan said with a smile: "since it''s dangerous, why should we risk going in? We are not greedy. We can have these things. It''s not worth the loss to have these things, to be safe, and to take the risk. "


    Pig rich and noble anxious: "no, Lulu, the things inside are better, how can you not!"


    Yan Xiao pinched pig Fugui''s ear: "no, you are also obedient. Don''t be fated to use it. Be obedient. Let''s find a place to go out first."


    Pig rich and noble twisted his body dissatisfied and said: "I have a way to solve it. I also have a way to solve the security of those rooms. In fact, I exaggerate Lulu, which is not so serious."


    Yan Xiao rubbed the pig''s head and pulled a pig''s hair. The rich and noble pig bared his teeth in pain. Yan Xiao snorted: "what, you don''t want to be obedient so much."


    Pig rich that grievance yo: "what, this pig all help you get so many good things, this room also go, won''t have what matter."


    "You idiot, go out and find your way."


    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go if you don''t promise!" Pig rich and noble roll on the spot, it''s a spilling pig.


    Yan Xiao''s forehead jumps abruptly, and Jian Mo steps on pig Fugui: "get up and leave with us!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Yan Xiaoqi, stretched out his hand and patted it twice.


    "Lulu, you''re still a couple now. You''re not tired of your work. Have you ever thought about this pig? Lulu, those pigs are reserved for future marriage. Lulu, you''re too cruel."


    Pig rich this dry howl ah, Jane Mo just don''t know what to say, looking at Yan Xiao''s expression also guessed.


    Sometimes this pig is smart, sometimes it really wants to kill it.


    Knowing that there is danger, but also to the pain, this is what kind of a death seeking spirit.


    But pig rich so noisy, Jian Mo can''t help but think more: "it seems that pig rich is very confident."


    Yan laughed and snorted. In fact, she knew it in her heart, but she didn''t want to take the risk. However, the pig just rolled and spilled, and they didn''t have any way: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Pig rich and noble jumped up, just dry howl so fierce, this will get up, there is no tears in the eyes, it is in the false cry.


    They were speechless.


    "Bang bang"


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound in the stone gate.


    Pig rich directly dada to the first stone gate, Yan said with a smile: "come back, there is something inside."


    Pig rich hey hey a smile: "wait for it!"


    Pig Fugui''s four short legs ran very fast at this time. Jianmo and Yan Xiao were so late that they let pig Fugui open the door, and then ran out like crazy from inside. Pig Fugui jumped on the thing, and then bit people''s head with his mouth open!


    "Roar!"


    It turned out to be a strong leopard. When pig Fugui bit it, the leopard immediately roared, and then suddenly let out something in her mouth. Jian Mo pulled Yan Xiao to hide.


    With the sound of "Dang", a wind knife with cold silver light cut into the wall and was immediately cut into a deep cut. If this power was used on people, it would be cut into two immediately.


    Yan Xiao''s hand immediately carries the spirit power, Jian Mo also immediately carries the fighting power to rush forward, this leopard''s strength is not low.


    Pig Fugui''s two pig''s front hooves were "slapping" on the leopard''s head. The leopard was so painful that he patted his head directly on the ground. Then pig Fugui opened his mouth and bit it. He gnawed something out of the leopard''s head, something with light but obvious feeling of wildness and strength, even something with warm and beating breath.


    "Raw braised inner pill."


    It''s true that Neidan can be practiced by both humans and animals. The stronger the strength, the stronger the animal''s ability. The stronger the animal''s body, the more likely there is Neidan. This kind of inner alchemy is equivalent to the place where the whole body energy is supplied, the core part of life, and swallowing it is also equivalent to swallowing this part of energy.


    But it''s not easy for human beings to swallow it, because these inner alchemy also have the barbaric nature of animals. If they really want to swallow it, it may have adverse effects, or even be backfired. However, it is precisely because animal training is more in line with nature, and the power is more pure. If these energies are used, the effect is very amazing. Therefore, some teachers will also use the animal''s internal alchemy to refine medicine.


    However, it is the animals that need training at level 5 or above that can exist animal inner alchemy. This kind of animals is basically invincible when they fight against spirit masters and war masters at level 5 or above.


    However, the leopard was engulfed by pig Fugui, directly half dead?


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other. In the past, they only thought that pigs were rich and noble. Apart from being able to talk, they were no different from a pig waiting to die. Today, they underestimated the proud baby pig. It''s a magic pig.


    Pig rich and noble smacked his mouth, swallowed endosulfan, looked at the leopard and snorted: "its meat is not delicious, and its fur is still a little bit, do you want it?"


    Yan Xiao looked at the pride in the eyes of the rich pig, and a little bit did not aftertaste over: "really underestimate you."


    "Of course, I''ve said that. I''m unique."


    Yan Xiao takes in the leopard. It''s a beast above level five. It''s all precious. Its fur is a little short, but it''s also very useful. Teeth and claws, anyway, don''t worry about waste.


    In the next room, pig Fugui goes another way. It turns out that it''s a strange looking double headed tiger. It''s a bit awkward for pig Fugui. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao also help, but this double tiger is very fierce, with amazing speed and power. It can also produce ice skates, which makes it hard to defend.


    Fortunately, before Jian Mo and Yan Xiao got some weapons, they all used them at this time. Two of them ran out of energy and were scrapped, which made Zhu Fugui get the inner elixir of the double headed tiger. For the remaining two rooms, Zhu Fugui didn''t break into.


    In its words, the food is not very delicious, and there is nothing in it. It takes a lot of effort.


    It''s true. There are no good things in these four rooms, but they are guarded by powerful beasts. The other two don''t know what kind of creatures they are. Anyway, they wake up. However, until Jianmo and Yanxiao leave, they don''t open the door. When they leave, they can even hear the sound of grinding their claws inside. Pig Fugui runs faster.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other. Fortunately, the boy has a bit of spectrum. He didn''t pick the two strongest challenges, otherwise he would have died. But now the question is, how can we get out. If you go back from the original way, it''s the same way again, or it''s a dead end. Two people and two beasts are wandering in the stone room, and Jianmo suddenly stands at the stone table in the middle, thinking deeply¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Boom All of a sudden, the whole house vibrated violently¡° No, hide

 Chapter 388

    Jane Mo embraces Yan Xiao and is about to rush to the side. However, her action is still slow. She sees a sharp light with a dot in the middle, wrapping up Jane Mo, Yan Xiao and pig Fugui. In the blink of an eye, there is no one there!


    "No one has been found yet?" Geng Wentao frowned, for the search Jinyi and Jianhuan and so on, there is no news, which makes him very unhappy.


    Those people''s goals are so big that they haven''t been found so far, which is obviously not a good thing.


    "Continue to look for, find must report to this prince immediately."


    "Yes, Prince."


    "Boom", there was a sudden vibration in the distance, and then there was a dazzling light rising from the sky.


    Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom are now in the process of being united and bound. It''s not necessarily how much they like each other. However, in the case of their strong alliance, this is obviously the best arrangement. At least, it''s the best arrangement before they get rid of other forces.


    At this time, these two hundred people noticed the change in the distance. Dong Li''an and Geng Wentao were even more surprised: "where is it?"


    "It can''t be wrong. There''s a treasure in the world!"


    The people of the two countries stopped talking nonsense and rushed there immediately.


    Geng Wentao and Dong Lian ran to the front. They also looked at each other and saw a trace of excitement in their eyes. Now they have their own treasure map.


    You know, it was a very chaotic time when the mainland''s heroes were fighting. At that time, five big powers would be established. In fact, the strength of each big power was almost the same. At that time, the people of Tianji and tianwu got a treasure map of the secret land around the wild by chance, and then they were managed separately. With the blessing of this treasure map, Tianji and tianwu kept a low profile for a long time, When the time is ripe, they will leap and become stronger than the other three countries.


    This treasure map is treasured every year. Even if they die, they must not be known by outsiders.


    Otherwise, why did they lead Jianmo and Yanxiao to the edge of the cliff by coincidence? It''s not because there is half a treasure map, and there are also some tips from the secret places around the wild, some dangerous places. They set up a magic array there, and just get rid of Jianmo and Yanxiao.


    However, although this treasure map has brought great wealth to the two countries, in fact, this treasure map is just the corner of Lingshan mountain in the secret area of Huanye, and there are many places that have not been developed or even visited.


    And this light, as previously described, must be the birth of a great treasure.


    At the thought of having a treasure in this world, they were very excited.


    Before, which one of their fathers didn''t get the treasure after they entered the secret land of Huanye, and then their strength improved by leaps and bounds. They always wanted to get rid of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao first, and then the competition would be less, and their chance would be greater.


    But if you can have a treasure, who cares about the lives of those people? If you get a treasure first, killing those people is more like playing!


    However, the time of looking at the mountain when they are not crossing the road is often not accurate. In fact, the light did not flash for long, and then stopped. When the light stopped, they ran all the way to that direction, but they were all in the forest. They could not calculate the original direction.


    The people of Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom can see the light, and other people can also see it. The later they encounter it, the more trouble it will be, and it is possible that they will get ahead of others. Therefore, even if they can''t recognize the place clearly, they dare not stay. They just go there for the difference caused by the distance between their eyes.


    Jian Huan, Jin Yi and others naturally found this change.


    "This is Yibao. Shall we go to see it?" Spoon stares at that side, tiny squint an eye way.


    Jin Yi looked at it and said, "people from Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom will also see it."


    Lin Qi said: "isn''t this the right time? Let''s take revenge."


    Jin Yi looked at Lin Qi and said, "do you have a notebook?"


    Lin Qi suddenly calm face, do not know the sound.


    Jin Yi said: "my opinion is that it''s just because we can see the strange treasure in this world that we can''t catch up with it now, but people in tianwu kingdom can see it, and others can see it as well. Such a big change is a treasure. When the treasure is in front of us, everyone will have the heart to snatch it. You said, "how long can their alliance last, and can they continue the alliance?"


    The spoon said, "you mean..."


    Jin Yi nodded: "revenge is natural, but how to revenge is a problem, don''t wait for them to kill each other first."


    "That''s a good idea. Lao San has a point. At that time, if we don''t talk about their alliance, it will be other powerful people, and we will not miss this opportunity. Our team has been damaged before. Now we can rest and go later. "


    Jane''s smile is gloomy, but obviously she has some resentment. She thinks about it and agrees: "it''s really a good idea, I agree."


    It''s not that there is no objection in the team. It''s too late. Maybe everyone else has got a lot of treasure. What else can they get when they go there? But if you don''t understand self-knowledge, there''s no way. If you understand self-knowledge, it''s easy to be convinced. So in the end, the mercenary guild and the team of tiancanguo decided to rest for another half an hour and catch up¡° Spoon, do you remember the place The spoon said: "I have probably remembered the location, but from the perspective of the present vision, it must be much farther than the actual distance. Moreover, whether there are other dangers in Huanye secret place is unknown, and how long it will take. It''s hard to say." Jin Yi said: "well, now we still need to be comprehensive." So, Jin Yi''s expression is not a little expression, a little smile. What he thinks is the picture when Jian Mo and Yan smile off shore. That picture is really shocking. At that time, he only felt a blank in his mind. The boss has been knocked down to the cliff. Will he never see the boss again? Is boss really not coming back? Will the boss die? The total doubt, constantly in the brain, at that time by relying on the first entry into the ring of wild land, and let the nonsense four people, as well as the home to tune all kinds of combat devices to get rid of, but after the escape, he found that he could not even calm down. In his mind, he flashed all kinds of fragments, all of which were what happened after he met the boss. The noisy Jian Huan and Lin Qi were silent, and the whole team was silent. Naturally, they all have hope, and naturally they don''t want Yan Xiao and Jian Mo to have anything to do with each other. Right, at this time, Jin Yi is worried about Jian Mo, his rival in love. No one is small about the hatred of Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom. However, it''s not the time to use righteousness. You have to be able to take revenge and protect yourself. Jinyi can''t believe it. Jianmo and the boss just died. Having known the boss for so long, it seems that there has never been anything that the boss can''t do. This time, can he believe that the boss is still alive? Jin Yi clenched the fan in his hand and breathed out slowly. After the rest, they went to the place where the change had just flashed. At the same time, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, who are wrapped by the light beam, only feel a blank in their mind, and then their divine consciousness, like being taken away for a moment, suddenly comes back. Before they arrived and stood firm, they suddenly felt some fishy smell around them. When they looked around, they saw that there were many tall, strong and ferocious beasts around them. And these animals, at this time, their eyes, have a faint look of human nature, it is obvious that these animals have intelligence, but also can show that they are strong¡° Roar At the same time, these animals immediately made a roaring sound, and slowly surrounded them with Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. They were not only tigers, wolves and leopards, but also some snakes, pigs and some small animals. However, no matter how much, at this time, these animals show the same pattern, that is to tear up this group of intruders! Jian Mo and Yan Xiao can''t help but feel nervous. The level of these beasts is not much lower than those in them, and there are a lot of them. It seems that there are at least dozens of them. It''s very difficult to deal with just a group of gray wolves. What''s more, it''s hard for other animals to help or assist here. And they are surrounded. What''s more disadvantageous now is that they don''t know where they are being transmitted. They even want to escape. The current situation has little advantage. Jian Mo and Yan Xiao shook hands, and Yan said with a smile, "we are so miserable." Jian Mo said: "although I like mandarin duck, it''s not hard work. It''s too early." Yan Xiaogou lips: "well, so now is how, we rush out?" Jane Mo holds Yan Xiao''s palm, and her eyes are always watching the animals around her. At this time, she really can''t take it lightly: "do you want to fight with me?"¡° That''s of course. Instead of sitting and waiting to die, I''ll have more hope. I''ve never been sitting and waiting to die. Have you forgotten? " Jane Mo smiles and turns her hand to connect with Yan Xiao''s fingers: "yes, my Xiao''er is such a person, so we have to rush out!"

 Chapter 389

    "What are you waiting for, go on!"


    Yan Xiao suddenly raised a fire snake in his hand and spurted it out. Yan Xiaoxiao said, "it seems that you haven''t asked me about Lingshi all the time."


    Jian Mo''s hand is full of fighting spirit. It seems that she wants no money to blow it out. At this time, it seems that she can''t measure when the fighting power will be used up. Jian Mo gives a fierce attack, holding the idea of killing one by one. Every move is full of anger and deterrence, and the angle of each move is very tricky, which makes it difficult for the beast to avoid.


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s words, Jian Mo said, "I respect you, and I also want you to tell me in person."


    Two people still talk in such circumstances, others see, absolutely think they are crazy. However, at this time, they also have no way, only in this way, they can be sure that the other party is in, and is still good.


    There are so many fierce beasts here. If one is not good, they may die. If they don''t talk to each other, they don''t even know what happened to each other.


    Yan said with a smile, "do you know why there are so few pharmacists in the world?"


    "It''s not because it''s difficult for pharmacists to get started. I''ve read all kinds of pharmacological knowledge for you, and I think it''s very important for you to have a comprehensive understanding of the past and the present, which is not very profound for ordinary people to learn."


    Yan said with a smile: "although there''s one side to this, as long as smart people, such as you, can remember what''s in it, then it''s time to concentrate. The reason why even intermediate pharmacists are very difficult is that real pharmacists need a lot of spiritual teachers to help them become more and more capable. For example, there are only three types of Lingshi needed by pharmacists. Fire, water and wood are the best. All three are helpful for pharmacists to make pills. Comparatively speaking, the requirements of junior pharmacists are not so strict. On the one hand, it depends on whether they have the perseverance to study, on the other hand, it depends on their talent. The most important point is that there are few people in the mainland who can know the identity of Lingshi in line with pharmacists. "


    This thought is also very right, Jian Mo a palm fierce a clap, two want to rush up of wild wild be blasted to the forehead, immediately pain of hum call.


    He also changed his position. Now he is more and more curious about Yan Xiao''s master.


    Let''s not talk about the matter of Lingshi. They all know it. Yan Xiao''s ability to have Lingli means that she has been practicing Lingshi all these years. However, the ignorant people in this continent, if they don''t know the more advantaged group of Lingshi, will only treat them as ordinary War Masters. That''s a real grievance to these talented people. Of course, because Lingshi is too scarce, there are not many such grievances in mainland China.


    And can know, and can help Yan Xiao practice, looking at Yan Xiao''s fire snake, he thought of is at the beginning of Tianji Kingdom capital banquet, Yan Xiao performance that. Even he mistakenly thinks that Yan Xiao is only good at fire control. This is the fire department spirit Master. It has a kind of fetter with the fire department spirit power of nature. It''s really light for such a person to say that he is good at fire control.


    But obviously, even if it''s just a few words, uncle Feng must have misunderstood. Yan Xiao''s master is definitely not the same person as him.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar


    "Lulu, shit, there are so many animals here that I can''t eat them!"


    In the middle of the fight, there was a cursing voice, which was not easy.


    Yan smile a Leng, way: "are you eating?"


    They are now some scattered, pig rich hum a: "big inconvenient, small but no problem."


    Yan Xiao thought, no wonder, the attacks are large-scale, although it is also dangerous, but for behind the attack these things are less, Yan Xiao looks difficult, but it is not so tragic.


    Pig rich and noble this appetite, really big some strange, it ate how many things, now can eat, that stomach is bottomless?


    It''s amazing!


    And these animals, it seems, also feel that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are not so easy to deal with. It is estimated that if they can speak, they will be wronged to death at this time.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Why are these two difficult human beings here?"


    Although as animals, their strength and speed are very good, but you know, the premise is that they can get close to the bodies of Jianmo and Yanxiao.


    At this time, they are not afraid that their body energy will be emptied, and they have been bombarded with all kinds of spiritual power and fighting power, so that there will be no animal attacks around them. Moreover, they are the best of the younger generation. Their accomplishments are high enough, and their powers are not only strong, but also the speed between the two attacks is not too delayed.


    This makes the animals who are waiting to be injured disappointed when they have not enough energy in their body after the attack.


    For a time, they can''t get close to each other, and Jianmo and Yanxiao can only gradually open a gap.


    During this period, Kurosawa and pig Fugui work at the same time. Naturally, pig Fugui is a pig, but its teeth are sharper than a sword. When it catches an animal, it waits for people to fight against it. It bites at once, and the blood flows like a column. It starts to bite no matter what. And what''s particularly weird is that each animal''s animal pill is in a very different place.


    But the rich and noble pig can be prepared to know where it is, or take out its hoof, or bite it directly from its mouth, and suddenly the skin and flesh will fly and swallow the animal pill. Since this thing is the core of animal training, if it is swallowed raw, the strength of the animal must be greatly reduced. Not to mention the instant loss of combat effectiveness, it is not far away. So it''s a vicious circle. Pig wealth almost catches an animal or jumps on a person. Anyway, it finds a powerful place and starts to repeat the above actions. It''s a devil to make sure. This is more difficult than simply dealing with Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, who can''t go up because of their attack. And another Kurosawa, it''s very small. It''s like a boa constrictor''s way of wrapping its prey to death. Now it has no way. But it can call on snakes, and one more thing, it''s very poisonous! In the face of Yan Xiao, Kurosawa has reached a contract with Yan Xiao. He can''t hurt his master, but in the face of other people, he is a ferocious snake. Kurosawa used his delicate body shape to fly away directly, and then he had a mouth. After a while, no matter how powerful the animal was, he was poisoned and his mobility was greatly impaired. Two people and two animals have different ways, even this group looks very terrible animals, all of a sudden block in the controllable range. Since these animals are human beings, they have begun to have wisdom. At the beginning, they only rely on brutality and ferocity to attack people. But at this time, their animal instinct strongly warns them. Now they seem to be kicking the iron plate. If they go on like this, they may die. Naturally, some animals will retreat, slowly retreat, and wait to see whether they continue to fight or run away. In addition to some silly animals, more than half of them stepped back. This kind of battle was not a problem for Jianmo and Yanxiao. They even got more and more excited when they fought. As they worked together, the power of glory suddenly exploded. As soon as these animals saw it, they immediately stopped fighting and ran away. If they can talk, they will certainly scold at this time¡° I have a wipe, these two people are not right, why so strong, today miscalculated, greatly miscalculated, too special of ferocious! " As soon as they go, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao suddenly fall to the ground tired. In fact, they were just holding on. In the face of so many animals, they didn''t have the absolute determination to win, but they didn''t want to show their shyness. Animals, who live by instinct, are also cunning animals who are afraid of being tough and soft. The more powerful they are, the more afraid they are. If they show timidity, how can they leave so easily. Of course, there is also a premise on this, that is, you must be able to deal with the premise, if you know that you do not have the strength, it is not witty, it is pure illness. Take ordinary people for example, in the face of ferocious beasts, you still insist on going up, that''s not brave, that''s stupid, OK! They have no way to do it. Fortunately, it''s just because these animals are wise and know how to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. If they are not wise and brave, they may be eaten raw. It''s dangerous to think about it. Yan Xiao breathes out a breath, and pig Fugui and Kurosawa come back together. When approaching, pig Fugui suddenly purrs. His eyes look at Yan Xiao, as if he is looking at something amazing. Jane Mo was surprised and thought that Yan Xiao was hurt. She rushed over and hugged him immediately: "Xiao Er, are you hurt? Where''s the injury? " Then, he saw the facial expression at the same time some stupefied smile? No, it''s Yan Xiao, but it''s not Yan Xiao? Because the person in front of him was just like the smile he had seen before. No, no, it''s not exactly two people, that pair of eyes is his smile, but now looking at this strange face, Jian Mo is in a trance. Xiao''er also said that she has changed her face. At that time, he thought that they would go to see her after they became more intimate. He also thought that Yan Xiao''s appearance might be better than that of her after she changed her face. She might not be beautiful or even ugly. But now, he can''t speak, because it''s so beautiful!

 Chapter 390

    How to describe Yan Xiao''s true face? Jianmo thinks that all the beautiful words in the world are not enough to express this kind of beauty.


    Beautiful to charm, beautiful to the bone, beautiful to heart shaking.


    That pair of eyes, which originally attracted the existence of Jian Mo, were bright and moving, and seemed to gather the most beautiful stars in the sky. He had seen the soft charm of these eyes laughing, the cunning of these eyes, the sadness of these eyes in pain, and the beauty of these eyes in anger.


    At that time, he thought that no matter what Yan Xiaolong looks like, it''s just the amorous feelings at that moment, which is enough for him to aftertaste for a lifetime.


    However, Yan Xiao''s true face is more beautiful than he imagined.


    Yan Xiao''s skin is more crystal clear, and there is no flaw on his face. Of course, because of the dust from the fight just now, Jian Mo can see that there is a strong contrast between it and the smooth skin as white as milk.


    Her face is small, and her facial features are delicate and beautiful. All of them feel very beautiful. When combined, they are even more pleasing to the eye. Chu Baoyu, Ning Zhu, Geng Wenxin, and Yan Shanshan are the people. But all the women Jian Mo has met are not as good as Yan Xiao.


    Even in Jian Mo''s life, he respected and missed her most. In his heart, he could not deny the beauty of her mother, who was the most perfect in his heart.


    The beauty of Yan Xiao is so vivid and bright, that is, so beautiful that people can''t speak against their will.


    "Xiaoer, you..."


    Just now, pig Fugui came to see Yan Xiao''s face and exclaimed, "Yan Xiao, I''ll go to lulu. You are so beautiful. Is this you?"


    Yan Xiao is also stunned. Her technique of changing face is totally different from that of Jian mo. what she uses is not a mask of changing face, but a pill of changing face. But this kind of Yirong Dan, her present level also just touched the door, can follow to refine, but want to achieve perfect without flaw, all is the master to give her.


    And this time down the mountain, since she wants to change her face, she can''t use her own. She uses the beauty master''s Yirong pill. Normally, if she doesn''t use Jierong water or Jierong pill, Yan Xiao''s face will last for three or five years.


    You will be perfect just like your true appearance. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t find Yan Xiaoyi''s face. At this time, the beauty master should be so calm, and Yan Xiaoyi is faithful.


    Now this Yirong Dan is invalid?


    Jianmo looks at her deeply. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the two of them, they would have suspected that Yan Xiaozhen had been transferred.


    Just now, after being brought out by the light, Jianmo and Yanxiao are immediately surrounded by the animals. They look around, but they don''t notice that the people closest to them are too dangerous. Jianmo really just knows.


    The shock on his face at this time was so straightforward.


    Yan said with a smile: "it seems that I don''t need to explain it to you. You have already seen it."


    This voice is Yan Xiao. Yes, it changed the face, but the voice didn''t change the face. There was an incredible flash in Jian Mo''s eyes, but there were more surprises and other deeper things in her eyes.


    Jianmo seems to want to touch Yanxiao, but after a pause, Yanxiao grabs Jianmo''s hand and puts it on her face: "yes, this is my true face. Now you understand why so many people pursued my mother. "


    Yan Xiao and Mei Luo are very similar when they were young, but their morphological consciousness is absolutely different, but their faces are seven or eight points similar.


    Jianmo didn''t know what his mother-in-law had been like before, but when she saw Yan Xiao''s face, she suddenly realized that it was a beauty that could make people crazy. No wonder Mei Luo, a weak woman, couldn''t help marrying Chu Huaizhi who was so powerful.


    No matter what happens when Chu Huaizhi is married, he doesn''t know how to be grateful. But with this face, if there is no Chu Huaizhi, there will be others. As long as his mother-in-law is just an ordinary woman with no self-protection ability and such a peerless appearance, the consequences may not be much better.


    Hongyan''s hostility, hatred for so many years.


    On the one hand, he is afraid that Chu Huaizhi will be attracted again. He will look at this face. Can a man not be moved? Chu Huaizhi is not Liu Xiahui. Hongyan uses a way that Chu Huaizhi, a big man, can''t stand to frame Mei Luo. Only when Chu Huaizhi can''t let go can she really calculate.


    And what Hongyan hates most is Hongyan''s beautiful face. In fact, Hongyan is probably jealous of this face, so she destroys Meiluo''s face and deceives others. As long as she destroys this person''s face, no one will be more beautiful than her and no longer collude with Chu Huaizhi.


    Weak beauty, sometimes is the original sin.


    It''s also because this face has a great impact on people, and this face is too beautiful. Yan Xiao wants to dress as a man. If she wears this face, I''m afraid it won''t make everyone believe that she is a man.


    Jane Mo Rou stroked Yan Xiao. Her face was tender than a shelled egg. She suddenly felt a little flustered. Her smile was more beautiful than he imagined. She suddenly felt a little flustered.


    Yan Xiao seemed to feel something wrong with Jian Mo, but he didn''t let go of it. He looked at Jian Mo with a smile: "I like beautiful things very much. I look at my face every day, so my future husband looks so bad. I have to suffer a lot. If the children of the future follow him, what can they do. But I''m satisfied with you everywhere. " The importance of his face, said so forthright, Jane Mo inexplicably some want to laugh. Yeah, he''s panicking. Although Yan Xiaomei is beyond his imagination, his appearance is not bad. Although Jian Mo doesn''t pay attention to appearance, he doesn''t belittle himself. His appearance is ugly. No matter how bad he is, he is also handsome, but just now he was in a panic, almost thought that he was not worthy of a better smile. They don''t have much image to speak of now. They have been fighting for so long just now, and they are all very vain. After sitting down for a while, they are much better than just now. Yan Xiao directly sat on Jian Mo''s leg: "what were you thinking just now?" Jane Mo holds Yan Xiao''s waist: "I''m thinking about how I can make myself better." Yan Xiaoxiao: "you can change better, in my heart, nature is good to me." "But I don''t think it''s enough," she said Yan Xiao holds his face and gently kisses his lips: "I''m qualified to say whether you are qualified or not, isn''t it me?" Jian Mo''s eyes brightened: "does Xiaoer think I''m qualified enough?" Yan xiaocunning smile: "it''s too early to say these, you can still be in the audit period, I don''t want to say now." This beautiful smile, smile at this time, that face is more like thousands of flowers, the city is peerless, the whole face seems to be shining, let Jane and Mo feel some flash. Jane Mo hugs Yan Xiao''s waist. Fortunately, he has determined his mind early, and then firmly seize the opportunity. Otherwise, Yan Xiao will be known by more people. I''m afraid that Yan Xiao will be countless times better than her mother''s pursuer. Jian Mo has confidence to fight. He and Yan Xiao have gone through hardships, and now they have gone through life and death and fight side by side. This kind of feeling is very strong, but Jian Mo still has a sense of crisis in her heart. He has a premonition, if he relax a little vigilance, Yan Xiao side is almost on the wind wave butterfly, will he gas explosion. Jian Mo sighed a little, this is not his groundless worry. Yan Xiao turned his mind and went to other places: "normally, the Yirong pill that my master gave me can''t be wrong. You see, I''ve changed my face for so long. If I don''t say it, no one knows that I''ve changed my face. But Yi Rong Dan suddenly failed... "Jian Mo thought:" is that light? " Yan nodded with a smile: "very likely." Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiaowei and narrowed her eyes. Her expression was a little serious. She couldn''t help sticking her lips on Yan Xiaowei''s face. The water was moist, red and soft. It looked more delicious than before. Jane Mo has completely given up resistance to her self-control now. She is attracted to Xiaoer. What''s wrong with that. Yan xiaoleng next, said serious things, a word does not agree with Jianmo to play hooligans. But Yan Xiao didn''t push away Jianmo. At this time, she sat on Jianmo''s leg, which made it more convenient for them to kiss. The kiss was not particularly warm, but a gentle touch, with a general love that was carefully cherished. Then the two men''s forehead touched each other, and Jane Mo breathed heavily: "I''m really grateful for my decision to chase Jane Huan out. If I didn''t have this idea, I couldn''t meet you at all. Now as long as you think about it, I can''t breathe when I watch you step into other arms because of a temporary mistake. I can''t imagine what kind of life I would live if we couldn''t be together. " Before that, he had a lot of thoughts and Considerations about life, but when he found that he liked Yan Xiao and even fell in love with this woman, he unconsciously thought too much in his mind, but in those thoughts, Yan Xiao participated in the end. Now I suddenly think of it, no matter how he will take revenge or grow up in the future, he has already left a place for Yan Xiao, and only she can. No one can replace her. When you can''t live without each other in your life, it''s very terrible, but Jianmo feels hot because of this idea. Yan Xiao looks at Jian Mo''s affectionate eyes, but also has some emotion. She feels that her emotion is surging at this time

 Chapter 391

    Just looking at it like this, their feelings gush out, and they seem to understand that kind of feelings from each other''s eyes.


    Yan Xiao lowered his head, forehead against Jian Mo''s forehead, two people nose to nose, lip to lip, gently kissing, one after another.


    Yan Xiao''s hands are around Jian Mo''s shoulders, while the other side is holding Yan Xiao''s waist, constantly tightening, so that Yan Xiao is close to Jian Mo, the delicate waist posture in Jian Mo''s hands, as if a pinch is about to break.


    Jane Mo hugs tightly, but it doesn''t make Yan smile uncomfortable, just let each other feel that you have me, I have your affection.


    Yan Xiao slightly exhaled a breath, soft fell in Jane Mo''s arms, red face way: "we should go."


    Jian Mo is a bit complicated, seems to be relieved, and some regret, but now the situation is like this, this time really can''t think much, also thanks to be in such a place, otherwise Jian Mo feel, he may not be able to hold back.


    Jane Mo touched Yan''s smiling face: "OK, let''s go out first."


    They are surrounded by the light package, because they are still in the mood to talk about love even before they know the environment they are in. It''s crazy to talk about it.


    Just now, there were so many animals attacking us. Naturally, this place is not small. It''s a very wide open space. However, there are many paths in this open space, and there are five in front of us. It''s like a fan-shaped half open, which is opened in front of us.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao have the same idea. When they think of the magic array they were in when they first came here, they choose the same way. However, they all choose the same way. I''m afraid there are many people behind them saying that each one is dangerous.


    "Lulu, this way." Pig Fugui tilted his head and arched his nose for a long time, then pedaled forward for a few steps, pointing to the fourth road, the second road on the right.


    Yan smile a Leng: "this you also see out?"


    Rich pig is very proud: "of course, this pig is quite excellent and powerful."


    Jian Mo asked, "this one is chosen by Zhu Fugui."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "and it seems that the confidence is quite enough."


    "Lulu, what''s quite enough? It''s already enough. I''m sure it''s right to listen to this pig. It''s this Lulu, it''s going to be this one, it''s going to be this one!" Pig rich and noble began to jump up and down there, and his expression was still a little enchanted.


    In this way, he was not right. However, as one of his companions on this trip, Zhu Fugui had already shown her enough dependence to Jianmo and Yanxiao, so Jianmo and Yanxiao didn''t struggle, so they followed the path of Zhu Fugui.


    Pig Fugui is a little proud and in a good mood. Looking at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, he still murmurs in his heart. OK, OK, seeing that these two people trust him so much, this time, he will show himself well and give them more fun.


    Pig Fugui grunts twice. Pig''s hooves dig and dig. He doesn''t know where to turn them out. He makes a shiny bean and throws it into his mouth. If you look at it carefully, it''s the kind of spirit stone he found in the first stone chamber in the cave. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that pig Fugui is eating a different kind of spirit stone from the cave, There are some differences.


    It three five divided by two things to bite and swallow, really like eating a piece of sugar bean without special pig.


    After a few people walked about ten meters, they saw that there seemed to be a large courtyard in front of them, and there was a big fence outside. At this time, a dense black thing suddenly came out all around, and the two men and animals were very alert.


    "Wasps? Such a big wasp? " Yan Xiao took a deep breath and was surprised.


    It turns out that these swarming things are black bees with fist size. When they see people or pigs, their strange compound eyes seem to twinkle with strange light. The terrible thing about these bees is not that strange and large in size, but because they emit a kind of poisonous gas. If they are punctured, the poisonous gas will quickly enter the body. If they are not in a hurry, the poisonous gas will enter the body, You''ll die in a flash.


    As far as Yan Xiao knows, the poisonous bee is about twice as big as the ordinary bee. Now we can imagine how fierce its toxicity will be.


    Of course, bees are not so fierce and warlike. They only attack when they feel the danger and you destroy their safe nest.


    But now looking at these wasps, it''s obvious that I hate them!


    Yan Xiao and Jian Mo immediately feed themselves the poison pill, and give it to pig Fugui and Kurosawa, too. But it''s hard to say whether the poison is good for this poisonous bee. It''s hard to say that these bees are big. Besides, they are bitten by so many poisonous bees. Even if they are not poisoned, the meat will have to be stabbed.


    Yan Xiao swallowed his saliva, thought about it and took out a few porcelain bottles.


    "What are these?" Jane said


    "This is some spring water I used to collect, and some pollen. I hope it will be useful."


    After Yan Xiao opened the lid, these wasps seemed to have lost their direction. They hesitated to fly around in the air. Then they flew to the direction Yan Xiao threw them, and began to collect pollen on the pollen bottle.


    Yan Xiao breathed out a breath: "although the long ferocious, but the characteristics have not changed." Pig Fulu said: "these things are really annoying. They are not big enough for us to eat. Let''s go. Don''t waste your time here. " Jianmo and Yanxiao are speechless, looking at pig Fugui''s hooves, they grab about seven or eight poisonous bees and put them in their mouths. They bite with a bang. On the other hand, they say that poisonous bees have little meat. How can this pig have the face to say this¡° "Sizzling" Kurosawa seems to be refuting pig rich, but no one answered. Some of these wasps are summoned by the characteristics, and some are still vigilant. They fly with Jian Mo and others. They are a little nervous, but Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are glad that they got some good things before. They are armed at this time, and they have protective weapons on them. In fact, they don''t have much fear. Pig rich and noble will seize the opportunity to eat wasps. Yan Xiaoshi couldn''t help saying, "what else do you want to eat? It''s too omnivorous." No matter how the wasps are, they still have meat. The pig is rich and noble, and even eats some hard things that can''t be digested. It''s incredible to think about those hard things like spirit stone. Pig Fugui thought seriously: "this pig is not picky, some don''t eat, such as not delicious, no spiritual power, or some dirty things. This pig is very selective about the things that can enter the mouth, OK? Lulu, don''t say how hungry I am. Lulu, this is insulting this pair of mouths that can eat all over the world, OK, Lulu Yan Xiao smokes his mouth and doesn''t continue this topic. It''s smart to stop talking about this bottomless stomach when you eat all the way. Those wasps look at Yan Xiao, they are getting closer and closer, and they seem to be more anxious. Jianmo and Yan Xiao suddenly hear the buzz behind them. When they look back, they see that the wasps have formed a group, ready to rush. Yan said with a smile: "my fire snake can be used to open a way for us to move forward." What these insects fear most is fire. In other words, fire is the existence of many animals in the forest. Yan Xiao, a pharmacist and a spiritual master, happens to have the power of fire. Jian Mo said: "I can lure out these poisonous bees, and then..." "no, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you protect me? I''ll open a way with fire spirit power first..." "hum!" But these wasps won''t give Yan Xiao another chance to discuss countermeasures. The collective anger was ignited, and the amplified voice immediately surrounded them. Pig rich hum, very disdain: "discuss what ah, you see my powerful." Pig Fu Gui dada ran forward a few steps, in those places where the wasps are most concentrated, suddenly a butt "poof" a record, then from behind its butt, spurted out a sky fart! No, stink, special stink! How smelly can it be? This fart, like smoke, flies up. At this time, the poisonous bees that were ready to attack began to fall down. Pig Fugui prepared a bag which he didn''t know where to get. These poisonous bees fell down one by one and all fell into the bag. And why can Jianmo and Yanxiao feel the smell so intuitively, because they also smell it, and they have been greatly impacted¡° Let''s go away Yan Xiao pulls Jian Mo back. It is too smelly, this kind of stink is not good, is a word, stink! Two people were dizzy, unable to hold forward a few steps, but can feel between the nose around, there is a stench like shadow, it can faint. Looking at the rich and noble pigs, they laughed and looked at the smoked wasps. Inexplicably, they felt that these wasps were really pitiful. The pig was insane. The pig who could let out this stink was anti human. It was insane! They immediately blocked their noses and tightly covered their nose towel. They were far away from the rich and noble pig. They could still feel some bad smell, and their tears almost didn''t come out. This pig, can''t you take care of your own people? They are going to be smoked to death! Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other and smile bitterly

 Chapter 392

    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are in tears. You can imagine how smelly pig Fugui''s fart is. They retreat back again without saying a word. They don''t know if bees have a very sensitive sense of smell. There are no poisonous bees flying around them. They don''t know if they are afraid of being smelled.


    Pig Fugui directly took two bags of wasps, and then carried them to Jianmo and Yanxiao.


    Yan Xiao immediately raised his hand: "don''t come here, we can''t stand it!"


    Pig rich and noble hummed: "it''s tasteless. Look at you, it''s really insightful, hum!"


    Zhu Fugui didn''t know Yan Xiao and Jian Mo''s refusal at all. He ran to Yan with a bag and said with a smile, "this can be fried. It''s crispy. Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, it''s delicious with some of your ingredients."


    Well, in the eyes of the rich pig, nothing is as important as what he eats.


    Yan smile speechless, took the pig rich bag still into the storage baby.


    Then they went into the fenced manor, and not long after they entered, they felt something was wrong on the ground: "is there any hidden danger in this field?"


    Pig rich dada ran a few times, a butt sat down, face began to brew up.


    Yan Xiao immediately called: "wait a minute, let''s leave first!" Then he took Jianmo and ran inside.


    Pig is rich and noble, and then he still holds his fart, watching Yan Xiao and Jian Mo go away. This fart "poof" sits on the ground and sprays to the ground, and then the ground that was rolling before is quiet after that.


    I''m afraid it''s necessary to cry bitterly for those underground things who don''t know how to live at this time. How could Temo have such abnormal life? It''s frightening to use poison gas to attack!


    Run!


    Jianmo and Yanxiao were just trying to avoid poison gas, but they were stunned after running forward for a few steps.


    Especially Yan Xiao, when he looked at the things planted on the ground surrounded by simple fences, his eyes were shining: "this is a medicine garden!"


    Jian Mo was also a little surprised. Although Jian Mo was not a pharmacist, the mercenary Association often worked and had some knowledge. Besides, she read Yan Xiao''s medical books. There were some precious and rare herbs in them!


    There is also the Huancao that Yan Xiao and Lin Lang fought for before. Is it a very precious and hard to find thing? It''s hard to find one plant. There is a row here. It''s really a row!


    Yan Xiao was particularly surprised: "it''s a secret place of Huanye. It''s really reasonable that so many people yearn for it."


    What else is Huancao? There are some herbs that she has only seen in the beauty master. They are also planted here. This is a paradise for pharmacists. No matter who comes, they will yearn for it.


    But Yan Xiao still swallowed saliva, did not dare to excitedly rush to pick.


    The medicinal materials here are too good and precious. Those poisonous bees came to visit the garden originally, but they are also good. Because there are too many poisonous bees, they can''t stink like this because of the pig''s rich fart. Just now, when we restrained poisonous bees, we ignored the importance and danger of poisonous bees guarding the garden.


    This can block the possibility of a group of people entering the garden, but it''s not enough. There are still people who can come here. For example, the medicinal materials of this medicine garden are so good that they grow here safely?


    Jian Mo frowned, then took out a few stones and began to throw them around.


    "Buzz", a kind of strong and harsh voice that trembles in the ear, suddenly rings out. The roar in the ears of Jianmo and Yanxiao immediately makes them dizzy. They immediately cover their ears for Bizi, but they can still hear the harsh voice to headache.


    After a while, when he calmed down, he saw a different scene. The medicine fields were still in the original place, but it seemed out of reach, because there was a big array ahead.


    There are a lot of ferocious beasts in the big array. At this time, they all show their tusks and send out cruel and fierce expressions at them. Even people who don''t know the array can feel it, which is very dangerous. It is not only the danger of these fierce beasts, but also the great array itself.


    The medicine field is not far away. Looking at each other from such a distance can arouse people''s desire to snatch. The only way to get in is this array. If you can''t get through it, you don''t want medicine. I''m afraid few people can resist this temptation.


    "Lulu, it''s so annoying. It''s not over, Lulu!" Rich pig sat down, very angry.


    Yan Xiao looked at it: "this time it seems that there is no way."


    "Lulu, you have no confidence in yourself. You don''t want so many good herbs?" Pigs don''t believe in wealth.


    Yan said with a smile: "of course, I want it, but I have to have the ability to get it."


    "You can''t? I don''t believe in Lulu! "


    Yan Xiao and Jian Mo look at each other, and Jian Mo says, "I can find a way to break this array."


    Yan Xiao grabbed him: "no, the fierce beast here is too dangerous to go!" It''s not that Yan Xiao is afraid. There will always be people who are not afraid of risks. Yan Xiao naturally wants the herbs in the medicine field, but she weighs the weight and thinks it''s not necessary to take them.


    They managed to escape. Now they haven''t joined up with Jianhuan and Jinyi. Is it worth taking the risk to get in. But the things in the medicine field are really needed by Yan Xiao. They are precious medicinal materials of Jiedu pills. There are several kinds of them. This is just the result of a glance. Some of them she hasn''t seen yet. It''s true to say that this medicine field will make pharmacists crazy. Jian Mo patted Yan Xiao''s hand: "I will do what I can."¡° That''s not... "Oh, you are so wordy. Look at this pig!" Pig wealth really can''t see their appearance of life and death when they go in. They run forward with a smelly face. Jane Mo Leng next, Yan smile some complex: "it seems that I used to underestimate it." Jian Mo said: "I am also an animal that can speak human language. How can it be ordinary?" They both looked at pig Fugui with deep meaning in their eyes. Before, pig Fugui looked like he was just waiting to die, but he didn''t show much excellence. Now in Huanye secret place, his various behaviors are expressing his trust in them? Because they live and die together, do they have deeper ties? However, it has to be said that they are very moved and feel a little guilty when they say that. In the past, they just used to treat pig Fugui as a teaser or a mascot. Was it too slight. Jane Mo touched Yan Xiao''s head: "I don''t think it''s necessary to change anything. It''s just as good as before. It''s comfortable for everyone." At the beginning, they would take in pig Fugui. They didn''t value the use of pig Fugui. They also took care of pig Fugui very carefully. They didn''t take care of pig Fugui''s food and where they went. Yan Xiao and Jian Mo are really half sons of pet pigs. Yan Xiao sighed: "I have experienced more than ten years ago. There are so many amazing things in the world." Jian Mo said with a smile: "when we become relatives and have no worries, let''s travel to the mainland. We should practice at the same time." Yan Xiaohun A: "you said from row, I agree to go?"¡° Oh, did you say no? "¡° What a mouth¡° Hey, what are you doing? Come on in Pig rich jumped to a lion''s head? Why are there lions in the forest? Forget it, it seems that this kind of animal will appear here. There are too many strange and complicated places in the secret area of the wilderness. It seems that there are some animals that are not suitable for the forest. Pig Fugui enters into the array with Jianmo and Yan Xiao. Pig Fugui sits on the lion''s head. If Yan Xiao is right, he can feel the aggrieved eyes that the lion just showed to them. Yan Xiao looks at them with a chill. He doesn''t know how pig Fugui does it. He bullies the lion so miserably. Yes, you''re right. A lion was bullied by a suckling pig. Hehe, is the world mysterious? That''s the pervert¡° What did you do? " Yan Xiaowen asked pig Fugui sitting on the lion''s head: "can''t you smoke them again?" Pig Fugui was stunned, hummed and didn''t answer. Yan Xiao was speechless for a moment. There''s no one in the world who can''t smell. Pig Fugui''s fart attack, no matter it''s human or animal, can''t escape its claw. It can be said that it''s a hundred hits. However, when these animals are fumigated, to make them deeply understand the experience of being abused unilaterally at that time, is not pig wealth going to dominate. Good pig, this move is really smooth, and it seems that it''s not the first time pig Fugui has used this move. After entering the medicine group safely, pig Fugui raised his head and said, "OK, you can take whatever you like." Yan said with a smile: "I''m afraid there are other mechanisms in the medicine garden, such as the underground." Pig Fugui said: "Lulu, I''ll smoke them again. Let''s speed up and be more alert. There should be no problem." Yan Xiao answers her words to Jian Mo, who also smiles. She really sympathizes with the animals in Huanye''s secret place. When she comes across the ferocious pig Fugui, they encounter natural enemies. But two people are not nonsense, by the Yan Xiao to point out what medicine to take, two people two animals are action. Ah, no, there are also instructions from the rich and noble pig. The animals guarding the medicine group are forced to help them collect a lot of medicine. They are so hard to force. I think they are not the fierce beasts who dominate the world. Now they are forced to work as small laborers. It''s just unreasonable. Hum!

 Chapter 393

    These animals now just think, these two people and two animals hurry to finish collecting medicine and get out!


    Otherwise they would be too hurt. Damn these people!


    In the medicine garden of Huanye secret place, there are really no useless medicinal materials, and there are no rotten Street medicinal materials. At least they are all precious medicinal materials above the middle class in the world, and each one can be sold for a lot of money.


    After squeezing so many garden animals, Yan Xiao couldn''t have picked all the things in the garden. Fortunately, each one was more than two, so they picked one third of them.


    At the beginning, there were many herbs in the Jiedu pill studied by Yan Xiao. Go back and ask the master again. The hope of refining and curing this Jiedu pill is growing.


    Yan Xiaolian''s face is full of light. When Jian Mo looks up unintentionally, she is dazzled by her eyes. It''s only when Yan Xiao looks up and gives him a look that he reacts.


    Jian Mo blushes slightly, breathes out a breath, and lowers her head to collect medicine seriously.


    Some herbs are very troublesome to pick. If they are picked in a rude way, once they leave the soil, they will wither quickly. There are only five or six ways to store these herbs. Picking is very troublesome. It takes them two days to pick all kinds of herbs. During this period, they don''t have much rest.


    After picking, Jianmo and Yanxiao are too tired to stand up, or they press each other, which is much better.


    In addition, Lu Jianmo and Yan Xiao didn''t go, and Zhu Fugui didn''t show that they had to go. As soon as they left the pharmacy, there was a sudden "buzz" in front of the pharmacy. When they turned around, there was an empty space.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that these two days are too real, and the various kinds of medicinal materials in their treasure, they would really think that these two days are just dreams.


    Yan Xiao breathes out a breath. There is only one medicine garden. This trip to Huanye is also worth it.


    "Let''s go out and join them now."


    Jian Mo said: "well, time has passed for a long time."


    Yan nodded with a smile: "but we''d better be in the dark first. I don''t know where the people from Tianji and tianwu are now."


    The sudden appearance of people who thought they were going to die would frighten people, but they had been calculated once, so they should be more careful.


    Yan Xiao nods, two people two beasts reach a consensus, then take things back.


    But at this time, Tianji and tianwu people ran all the way after the strange light beam. However, when they came, they found that the farther they went, and they had been tossing about for five or six days, but they still got nothing. Many people couldn''t bear it. They thought it might be an illusion.


    However, Dong Li''an and Geng Wentao both expressed firm ideas about this. They know more about it. This time, as the representatives of the two countries, they are very clear that the changes that can appear in the secret area of Huanye are still seen by so many people, and that will never be false.


    There must be a treasure, they are chasing, others will be chasing, they must not take it lightly, otherwise it will fall into the hands of others, it is absolutely not allowed!


    "If we insist, we will arrive as soon as possible!"


    They have been in a hurry. They can''t eat well and sleep well all the way. Although the soldiers are very strong, they are different from ordinary people. They don''t sleep well all day. But no matter how healthy they are, whether they eat well or sleep well, they will be affected.


    Along the way, they wanted to stay up and eat nothing. Although they were able to hold on, their anxiety and suffering were so miserable. Now the morale of the two teams is not high.


    "Hold on, and you''ll be there soon! Hurry up


    Geng Wentao and Dong Lian insist on going. Many people are very disgusted with them now. However, they are still accompanied by protectors. Before, some people wanted to leave the team because they didn''t want to leave, so they were beaten and even killed two people.


    These people are really powerful. It''s true that they dare not say anything when they use such a bullying method to suppress people. However, it''s not a good thing that there are more and more discontent in their hearts.


    But now who is in charge of these, these people have to be called up to continue to move forward, but the speed of walking is slowly declining.


    Geng Wentao and Dong Lian are very dissatisfied with this, but they have no way. Those who have been beaten and killed before are really fierce. Otherwise, the team is full of excellent talents from all over the world. How can they move easily. They also know about the people who were killed before. Even if they have complaints, they will think more about them.


    So two people also method, can in the heart more anxious.


    "Ah, there''s something ahead!"


    All of a sudden, someone yelled, and everyone was shocked. Suddenly, they came to the spirit and rushed to the other side.


    Geng Wentao, Dong Li''an and others rushed over and saw a very solemn and magnificent Black Gate standing there, looking very powerful and majestic.


    "Here? Is this a palace Yes, it looks like a palace. Of course, it''s impossible to catch up with the scale of a real palace. There must be only one. However, this palace is very large. It seems to rise into the clouds. It''s at least ten meters high. However, the strange thing is that although it looks like a palace, the most striking one is the one that seems to rise into the clouds, The surrounding walls are like hidden behind the door. Of course, if you look at it carefully, there is a wall at the back, but it is based on this door. Looking from the front, it is like a single door standing there¡° This is where Yibao was born! " It must be. Otherwise, how could such a palace come from. Everyone was excited when they were tired. They complained because they couldn''t find a place. They thought it might be fake. After seeing this palace, how could it be fake? What treasure is there in such a palace? It''s exciting to think about it¡° Come on, open the door Two over excited people rushed to try to push the door. However, as soon as they touched the door, the man suddenly became soft and fell to the ground¡° What''s going on? "¡° Ah Someone went to see it and was startled for a moment, but he saw that the man''s face was completely black, his mouth was foaming, his orifices were bleeding, and his death was terrible¡° There''s a lot of poison on the door¡° What about this? Can we still get in? " People''s heads were covered with haze. They had to go in. But they were poisoned in the moment. It was really frightening. They had to find a way to wrap their hands and then they pushed the door. However, this problem has been solved. When two men were called out to push the door, they did not wait to open it. Suddenly, a few Confucius opened the black door in the middle. They shot sharp arrows from inside and killed several of them. Geng Wentao, Dong Li''an and others are livid. Although they know there are many crises in the secret place of Huanye, they haven''t suffered a lot along the way. They have also encountered animal tides. Fortunately, they are all small and not so ferocious. Although the team has suffered some losses, they are still in the acceptable range. Before the Palace door was opened, so many people died. Who has no shadow in his heart. But if we can find this place, who is willing to leave. After more than ten people died, the door was finally opened. The crowd cheered, but Geng Wentao and Dong Lian stopped them: "don''t act rashly, there will be more danger in it." The crowd entered slowly, very alert. In front of the hall is an open space, but behind the open space are some naturally formed stones, small broken mountains and earth slopes, which are not high, but some people can hide them. In this place, there was a wave of people who had been staring at Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom to open the door. After watching them die, they were all excited¡° There are many mechanisms in this palace. If these people go in, they will be at least half folded. " Yes, more than a dozen people died when the door was opened. A total of only a hundred people were killed in one team. In addition, the number of people killed and injured on the road in Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom is more than 100 now, and there are other dangers in the palace. You can imagine the number of people who will come out at that time¡° Shall we not go in? "¡° Of course not. We wait for them to come out. It''s a good move for them. They just don''t know what mood he is in when he comes back to himself. " These people are not others. They are from the mercenary guild and Tiancan kingdom. At the beginning, Jian Huan and Jin Yi didn''t rush to follow. Later, they followed far behind. In order not to scare the snake and not to be found, they were far away. However, it''s good for them. Any danger is the way Tianji and tianwu go. Now that the people of their two countries have gone to look for treasure, they will stay here. At that time, the other side will be defeated at the expense of their troops. They will be here to conserve their energy and wait to rob Hu. Jin Yi''s eyes are cold and heavy. He is calculating who won''t, but he wants to let them have a look, who has played who! Jianhuan''s expression was cold at this time¡° You are... "Behind them, there is a loud voice. Everyone was surprised, immediately turned to look at the past, unexpectedly saw unexpected people. Lin Qi is a stare eyes, fierce jump up and scold: "Jian Mo you beast, you dare to betray Yan Xiao." Then he rushed to attack Jianmo! When people look at the woman beside Jian Mo, they are both surprised and angry, and the scene is very chaotic

 Chapter 394

    Lin Qi was not ambiguous at all. She was angry and didn''t show mercy at all.


    Before we came back from the joy of sewing again, we saw that Jianmo had a woman beside her, who was not a real woman.


    One stop there, you can feel the beautiful temperament of a woman. Her facial features are exquisite and eye-catching, her eyes are bright, her nose is pretty, her mouth is pretty and gorgeous, so beautiful that it can be described by all the words in the world.


    It''s not only Lin Qi who is angry, but other people''s ideas are not much better.


    Even spoon and tiger, who have been loyal all the time, are hesitant to start now. For one thing, Lin Qi can''t beat the boss. For another, they think it''s not worth it for Yan Xiao.


    At that time, although the boss directly jumped down to save Yan Xiao, but Yan Xiao died. You can''t just bring a strange woman over. Even if the woman is so gorgeous, don''t think they are blind. When they turned their head just now, they clearly saw that Jianmo was holding the woman''s waist.


    The intimacy of the two, as long as they are not blind, is very good, very close.


    It''s only a few days in total. Jianmo forgets that Yanxiao is with another woman. It seems too cold. There are also people from the mercenary guild and Tiancan kingdom. Who hasn''t received Yan Xiao''s favor? It''s so-called short handed.


    Although Yan Xiao''s appearance is far worse than that of this gorgeous woman, she is also a rare little beauty. She is also a respected pharmacist and has a special affinity. She is also a charming woman.


    In fact, the mercenary guild has many people who are secretly in love with Yan Xiao. It''s just because this is Jian Mo''s woman. No one dares to show it. They are not looking for death. As a result, people''s bones are not cold, and immediately hook up with a more beautiful, this in addition to the long point, which is better than the Yan Xiao?


    The people of Tiancan kingdom are very angry, but their eldest prince tells them to protect the people. Even if they are framed by tianwu Kingdom, they can''t protect them well.


    But if it''s really dead, there''s nothing to say, but Jianmo is alive, and their Miss Yan is gone, and they are brought with an obvious beauty?


    Well, with this face, it''s not so bad, but these people are far away from each other. They were also taken care of by Yan Xiao at that time. Not everyone was fascinated by beauty, so they could forget the kindness of being taken care of.


    Jianmo is such a bad man!


    Of course, whether there are those who are envious of Jianmo women''s good fortune is different.


    Anyway, there was no one to stop Lin Qi''s attack. On the contrary, she felt like watching a good play.


    Jian Mo saw that before the people came and showed any joy, he was attacked. He was also stunned for a moment, and then he pushed back Lin Qi''s attack and said: "stop, I have something to say!"


    "Who would like to listen to you? You... I didn''t like you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. What''s the matter with you and this woman! " When Lin Qi thought about the picture she had just seen, she felt angry.


    It''s not just that she was cheated by her brother who grew up together. Lin Qi didn''t like Jianmo much, but she was also adored. It must be that Jianmo was a rare excellent person, and then she did some damage. Finally, because Yan Xiao accepted the relationship between them, she gradually felt that they were a good match.


    How nice it was for Jianmo and Yanxiao to be together. When they were together, they were particularly abusive. They were the only people in the world. When they were together, the whole world seemed to be shining. It was so beautiful.


    Gradually, Lin Qi also felt that she could feel a kind of enthusiasm, and she didn''t understand that feeling very well, that is, she felt very happy when she looked at it.


    Lin Qi herself is not a perfect person, she has such and such shortcomings, can''t say how she has any morality, but even out of selfishness, she can''t accept Jane Mo become such a perfidious person.


    Yan Xiao is not here. Can''t he wait for a few days?


    When did Jianmo become such a superficial person? What a disappointment!


    Jin Yi looks at Jian Mo as if he is going to eat him alive.


    Jianhuan also angry red eyes: "brother, how do you from the boss, who is this woman, I don''t agree, you want to be with him, you lose me, you know!"


    "If you don''t say anything, hurry up and teach him a lesson!" Lin Qi yells angrily and calls several mercenary guild members to fight with Jian mo.


    Yan Xiao is also confused by the scene. She is used to dressing up as a man, and the change of face has not brought her any influence before. Although she showed her true face in front of Jian mo before, they still show some true feelings, but it''s because Yan Xiao''s change of face has become a habit, For a moment, I didn''t know why Lin Qi suddenly rushed up to play Jianmo.


    For a moment, I thought, what the hell is this? Why are all the angry eyes at her? What happened when she left?


    Until later, Lin Qi and Jian Huan talk to each other, Yan Xiaocai suddenly finds out what the problem is, and suddenly he can''t laugh or cry. But suddenly I don''t know how to say it. Fortunately, when Lin Qi called these people, she was not Jian Mo''s opponent. Jian Mo also knew that these people were misunderstood, so she would not hurt them. She just stopped them and didn''t hurt them. Yan Xiao felt guilty and came over as if nothing had happened: "what are you doing? I haven''t seen you in a few days."¡° Who are you? Do you have your share here. I tell you, you can''t take my place as the boss. I''ll never admit you! " Jane Huanqi''s eyes almost stare out. Yan Xiao immediately frowned and knocked on Jian Huan''s head: "how can I talk? I''ve had a firefight. Isn''t your boss here?"¡° My eldest brother is Yan... "Jian Huan immediately retorts angrily, but thinks of what, suddenly stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at Jian mo. And Jin Yi, who is beside him, looks at Yan Xiao in surprise. They are confused and blank. Yan said with a smile, "how come you can''t recognize me without seeing me for a few days?" This voice, this voice is the boss. How can they misjudge this tune. But is the boss like this? Can''t it be that the boss is dead but attached to this woman, so that this woman can sound like the boss? Yan Xiao looked at the two unbelievable appearance, very speechless: "I am Yan Xiao, your boss, do you have any opinions!"¡° Have you ever heard of Yi Rong Yan Xiao a pair of long hair, short knowledge, you are really strange look, cast a glance at two people. Two people immediately a breath almost didn''t come out to hold back, and then red face looking at Yan smile. Just now, they just thought that Chien Mo / elder brother betrayed the eldest brother, but they didn''t expect that the eldest brother was actually changed. They just thought that Yan Xiao was a little bit ugly. Although beauty was beautiful, they also thought that this person was a bit cheap and disgusting. Anyway, they just didn''t want to say it. Now that I know that this is their boss, my mood will be different. Jane Huan swallowed her saliva: "are you really the boss? You''ve changed your face. Is this the real face or is that the real one? " Jin Yi despised: "are you stupid? The boss obviously can''t be bothered to change his appearance. If it''s like this, can there be less trouble?" It turns out that Yan Xiao is very beautiful, but it''s beautiful. She is mainly attracted by her character. Her appearance is flattering. She also likes beautiful things. Even if she is easy to look, she can''t easily become ugly unless there is a reason. Now the impact is a little big. It''s really beautiful. Jane Huan suddenly sobbed: "ah, we knew the boss first, but my brother robbed the wood. I''m not willing to." Jin Yi looks at Yan Xiao. It''s just a moment of surprise. Then he lowers his head in silence. When he raises his head again, there is not much surprise on the surface, and there seems to be some evasion in his eyes. He didn''t pick up Jianhuan''s words. Yes, if he could, he would have been ahead of Jianmo. But the original boss, he is not worthy of such a better boss, he can? Jin Yi''s heart is very bitter, what''s more, after this experience, the relationship between Jian Mo and the eldest brother is obviously better, where does he have any chance. Jin Yi''s eyes were scratched with pain, and there were many people around them. When they were talking just now, some people noticed that naturally they all came to listen to each other. After hearing the conversation, they all looked like hell. Ah, no, I''m very surprised. This is Yan Xiao? Smile after changing face? Yes, it''s time to change your face. It''s just a disaster for beauty. I don''t know how much infatuation it will cause if you grow up like this. If you walk on the mainland, you will definitely cause too many peach blossoms. Yi Rong is right, but with this in mind, I can''t help but envy Jian mo. Why didn''t they meet Yan Xiao first? Even if they couldn''t pursue such a beautiful woman, it''s worth seeing more. Now that Jian Mo can''t get rid of it because it''s sticking like a dogskin plaster every day. As it used to be, if others look at it more, Jian Mo will warn, and now it''s even worse. Suddenly feel the heart was shot by the arrow, hurt!

 Chapter 395

    Looking at Yan Xiao, Jian Mo has now become a public enemy of all mankind. Generally, his eyes are not good.


    Lin Qi is still fighting with Jane Mo, so she doesn''t know what happened here, and she doesn''t know that Yan Xiao, who she thinks is the evidence of Jane Mo''s betrayal, is Yan Xiao herself.


    At this time, I want to beat Yan Xiao hard. What she can do is just like this. How can Yan Xiao come back?


    Besides, if she is angry, she can''t really kill Jianmo. Of course, it''s hard for her to call the master to fight her. Anyway, she''ll be angry first.


    Jianmo knows that this is a misunderstanding, but Linqi doesn''t give him a chance to say. Besides, Linqi is such a temperament, Jianmo also understands it, and then she lazily says it. After beating these people up, they are honest.


    So Jianmo really beat up these people and shrunk them aside. Jianmo turned her wrist and snorted.


    This attitude is just too arrogant. Lin Qi is so angry that she clenches her teeth and stares at him angrily. However, she sees that Jian Mo is no longer in the same place. Turning around, she looks like a dog skin plaster and sticks to the beauty.


    I''ve never seen such a dog''s leg before, and it''s really irritating to look at it. Lin Qi said angrily, "I''ll never forgive you. Forever, you forget Yan Xiao so quickly. Jianmo, you''re not a thing!"


    Yan looked at the indignant Lin Qi with a smile and said, "he''s not really a thing, is he a person?"


    "You this..." Lin Qi gas mouth will aftertaste, and then feel wrong.


    Gee, why is the voice so familiar.


    Yan Xiaoxiao is more shining and beautiful. Her eyes are bent up, as if she wants to hook the soul in: "Lin Qi, I didn''t make you this friend."


    "Who is with you two..." Lin Qi was said to feel particularly strange, looking at the beauty, listening to the familiar voice, feel all wrong, she ran over, puzzled looking at Yan Xiao: "you deliberately learn Yan Xiao''s voice."


    Jane Huan immediately snorted: "are you stupid? This is my boss. She changed her face before. This is what she really looks like!"


    Lin Qi''s eyes suddenly widened, mouth can plug an egg: "are you Yan Xiao?"


    Yan Xiao nods, such as a fake exchange. At the same time, Jianmo''s arm is also on Yan Xiao''s shoulder. The interaction between the two looks very natural.


    If Yan Xiao is fake, even if Jian Mo is fascinated by beauty, they can''t get along so well with each other. Just a few days later, they haven''t got to know each other. Is that really her misunderstanding?


    Lin Qi immediately angry at Jianmo: "you just didn''t make it clear, you deliberately played with us!"


    Jane Mo black face, who just came back, was misunderstood, the mood is not good. What''s more, they not only scolded him, but also laughed at Yan. He should beat these people.


    Jane Mo cold face to see past: "did you ask?"


    "You..." Lin Qi suddenly flushed, she is also a little shameless, which thought before angry, also did not ask clearly, made such a big misunderstanding.


    Yan said with a smile: "thank you so much for worrying about me, I am particularly grateful."


    Lin Qi hummed two times, but her face was slow: "nothing, this is not what it should be, if you are really a baffling woman, no one can let you."


    But with that, when Lin Qi turned and looked at Yan Xiao again, her eyes obviously turned a little fierce. Some unbelievable eyes turned around on Yan Xiao, and her eyes flashed: "but you are not interesting enough. You hide so deeply. We don''t know that you are so beautiful."


    Yan Xiao sorry smile: "this point, I really want to say sorry, in order to travel convenience, I also had no way."


    We all know the truth, but the face before the change is really amazing.


    Lin Qi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She felt that the beauty was really regardless of men and women. The beauty could make people feel relaxed.


    At this moment, everyone is distracted and looks at Yan Xiao, but this brings about the dissatisfaction of Jian mo. Jian Mo hugs Yan Xiao possessively. On that expression, she looks like she has a grudge against him. She keeps sending out low pressure. It''s really eye-catching.


    Lin Qi and others are very angry, but they have nothing to do. They hum for a long time. Yan Xiaowen asks the main question: "what are you doing here?"


    Jian Huan said: "boss, people from Tianji Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom have gone inside. We are ready to wait here and block them."


    Jianmo and Yanxiao are taken to see the palace, because Jianmo and Yanxiao are sent out, and it''s not clear whether this place is the place where they entered, but it''s not far from the manor, otherwise they can''t come out and see Jianhuan soon.


    They have a look at each other. They are not sure if this is the place where they came in before. But how did Tianji Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom calculate their fate before? That''s their fate. Otherwise, they have no chance to come back now. Can they not revenge?


    Oh, of course not.


    For this point, all the people present have such an idea. Naturally, everyone just hit it off and began to sit and think of ways. But there are a lot of people in Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom. They should have left some people to guard outside. But who would like to be left behind in such a place that might be a treasure palace. Anyone who comes into Huanye''s secret land doesn''t want to get treasures and help themselves to upgrade and become stronger. Since they all think so, who do you want to stay and wait for people at this time, and who is willing to agree? And those who can follow are very limited and rare, and their natural status will not be too bad. So in the end, there is no way. People from Tianji and tianwu have to go in together. In the front row are the important talents of Tianji Kingdom, such as Geng Wentao, and the talents of tianwu Kingdom, such as Dong Li''an. This arrangement is very easy to understand, that is, what they see first. However, it''s hard to say what kind of danger they are facing, so in front of them, there are followers who come to protect them. Now, although both countries occupy a powerful position and walk separately, in fact, both sides are constantly staring at each other and obviously have great vigilance towards the opposite side. The palace is very large. After entering from the main entrance, there is a wide stone road that can accommodate five or six people at the same time. Although people are very happy, they can see from the continuous scanning of the surrounding environment that they are very nervous at this time. The hall looks very grand from the outside, but it''s very strange to find that there is a long stone road in the hall, which is very open all around. It''s really strange. The so-called emptiness is the kind of emptiness without anything. The walls around are very smooth, like a washed panel. The long stone road extends out, and no one knows where it will lead. After a long walk, there was no danger, but there was no appearance that they were going to go through. This was a very nervous and alert heart, which gradually changed and became irritable¡° There''s a way ahead¡° Yes, there''s light in front of us. Let''s go Finally, after walking for tens of meters, we finally saw the light in front of us. As soon as we were shocked, we rushed over immediately¡° Ah, back up, back up However, as soon as the first wave of people passed by, they ran back. You know, there are a lot of people in the two countries. It''s not so easy for them to step back at this time. There are a lot of people behind them, and they don''t know what''s going on, so they can''t react quickly¡° Go back, don''t be stunned The people in front of us are crazy. At this time, there were some sounds in front of us, which seemed to be a kind of running sound. These sounds were a little urgent. When the people behind didn''t know why, a group of crazy bison and other animals came running from the front foot. These animals are bigger and more ferocious than what they see outside. Their eyes are fixed on this side, as if they are looking for their own prey. The next moment, they rush over and tear people apart with one claw. What is frightening is not only these wild boars, but also more fierce beasts like wolf appearance behind them. They are now in this empty stone cave with nothing, and so many fierce beasts rush to them, which is very bad for them¡° Ah! Run, run Some people yelled out in horror and ran out. At the same time, because of the collision, some people were pushed to the ground and trampled on. But the animals in the back, regardless of this set, come one by one. If they run slowly, they have to clap them with one paw. It''s good to avoid danger. If they are accidentally hit, it''s a one-sided hunting¡° Why? They came out so soon? " Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, who are ready to go outside, suddenly rush out a large number of people before an hour when they watch the people from the two countries go in. They seem to be crazy and think it''s very interesting¡° Ah, those... "After looking at the animals, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao were full of surprise, because they had seen all these things before. When they went into Baopeng''s place from the snake cave, they met each other. Is the palace entered by Tianji and tianwu the one they went to at that time? Think of here, Yan Xiao suddenly some sympathy for these people¡° Boss, they''ve come out. What are we going to do now? Are we going to chase after the winner? " Yan Xiao touched his chin and said with a smile, "no, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I think it will be more interesting, just wait and see!"

 Chapter 396

    Jian Mo looks at the following situation, but looks at the smiling face.


    They are not saints. At the beginning, they were framed to kill them. At this time, when they saw that the enemy was unlucky, they could still save people with a false good heart. They were oppressed to death in order to have a good reputation. As a result, the other party might not be grateful to them.


    Of course, some of these people were watching them being killed at that time, but they just looked on and didn''t help them, or some of them were following the advice at that time. They didn''t have to directly frame them, but they were not innocent either. If they didn''t do it themselves, they could feel at ease that they were good.


    At most, they were just as indifferent as these people had chosen at that time.


    Yan xiaotou tilts on Jian Mo''s shoulder and looks at the situation of Xiaguan indifferently.


    At the beginning, people in Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom were afraid that it would be no good if they didn''t go in, so they all followed. At this time, they were chased out, and naturally they were all in a mess.


    However, those who can come in are also talented figures of the younger generation in the two countries. Naturally, they are almost gone. No matter how big the area is, it''s not as good as the outside. In addition, they were too scared at that time, but now it''s different when they calm down. They have already started to counter attack.


    The following roared and the two sides launched an offensive.


    Here are the people. They also know that when attacking, they should take their own safety as their priority. Jian Huan''s ears are red, and her expression looks very serious, just to make people ignore his red ears.


    Yan Xiao bumped into Jian Mo''s arm and let him have a look at the situation here. Jian Mo looked at it with a smile: "I didn''t think that they would develop such a relationship."


    Yan said with a smile: "the relationship between people is so wonderful, who thought of us at the beginning."


    Jian Mo disagreed: "no, at the first sight I saw you, I felt you were interesting. At the beginning, even if I didn''t have love or found out, I dare say that you left a deep impression on me. I may have been affectionate to you from there. "


    Jian Mo such sweet words, said the face smile is not angry, but with a smile Lai He looked: "you are more and more able to speak."


    Jane Huan hugged Yan Xiao''s waist, pulled her a little closer, bowed her head and kissed Yan Xiao''s head: "I say it''s true."


    Yan Xiao pinches Jian Mo''s waist and makes her stiff. But Yan Xiao seems to steal a fishy cat, which annoys Jian Mo: "I don''t know how long I can stand it if I go on like this."


    Yan Xiaotiao eyebrow looked at him: "Oh, who let you endure it."


    Then he scraped it in his palm, and Jian Mo''s eyes immediately sank. As a result, Yan Xiao immediately stepped back with a smile, and focused on the look below, which made Jian Mo unable to express her enthusiasm.


    Surrounded by people, he naturally can''t do more excessive things, which is also a disrespect for Yan Xiao. On the contrary, it makes people mutter about Yan Xiao, which can only be tolerated by himself.


    Jian Mo feels very headache, goes to pull Yan Xiao''s hand to continue to see, when just did not happen.


    Now, the war situation is really fierce.


    Both human beings and animals suffer from death and injury, but it''s very irrational for animals to go crazy. However, the madness of these fierce animals is so fierce that they can''t kill two or three people with one paw. It seems that there are a large number of people, but they don''t get any benefits at all.


    "Come on, use the group attack, top the weapon!"


    Since these people are all from extraordinary origins, who doesn''t have some useful guys? Although weapons are rare, they are really hard to come up with for the top families.


    All of a sudden, the war gas was filled with energy fluctuations, and "boom boom" exploded.


    This thing is really powerful. For example, when the wild boar with very thick skin and meat is about to attack, it is suddenly bombarded by someone and directly flies out for 7 days. When it is shot down on the ground, its body has been blown up.


    When the pig was blown up like this, the animals were surprised.


    The fighting spirit of those soldiers can attack naturally, but these are acceptable to animals. After being attacked by weapons, it seems that they are the losers in their own eyes. Suddenly, their strength soars greatly, which is 10% higher than that of themselves. It''s unbelievable, which makes them hesitant.


    The people of Tianji and Tiannan also took advantage of the victory. At this time, those who had weapons in their hands took them out one after another and attacked them. On the scene, the original situation was that they were all enemies, and even the animal side was more advantageous. At this time, there was a big reversal.


    Jane Huan frowned: "if it goes on like this, aren''t they going to win?"


    Jin Yi snorted: "they have weapons, we also have them. Why don''t we go too?"


    Jian Mo said, "it''s not the right time. Let''s watch it first."


    Animals can''t stand the excitement. The more this happens, the more they may have the idea of resistance. It will only be more troublesome and more difficult to control.


    "Boom."


    "Bang bang!"¡° Those people... "Yan Xiao is very close to Jian Mo, so she can feel Jian Mo''s tight body suddenly. She looks over and doesn''t know when there are more people in tight black clothes in the empty space in front of her, and there is something red on these people''s shoulders. Just now, we all focused on the fight below, but we didn''t notice when these people appeared. Jian Mo''s expression is extremely bad: "get people out of here." Yan Xiao doesn''t know why, so do others. But looking at Jian Mo is not a joke. I don''t know what''s going to happen. Fortunately, after life and death, the cohesion of the team is good. Even if everyone has doubts, they still choose to leave quickly. Jian Mo looked at the people below, frowned tightly, and Yan Xiao didn''t leave: "who were you just now?"¡° There are too many people to be found. Do you have any impression of these people? " Everyone had gathered outside Huanye secret place before, so naturally they all met face-to-face, but the people in these clothes had never seen them. Yan Xiao also understood what he meant. Besides, there were more than 20 people in black. Even when they saw the battle just now, they shouldn''t be so silent. They didn''t have a good premonition

 Chapter 397

    There are only Jian Mo and Yan Xiao left, let the team leave first, and some distance from here, let them hide first, the hillside looks very quiet, there is no wind.


    Among the group of people in black, one of the shortest heads raised at this time. He seemed to have some doubts, and he seemed to want to see something. The man in black next to him asked in a low voice. The man in black shook his head and turned to look at the people fighting on both sides.


    But that pair of eyes, but let Jane Mo look more a change, Yan Xiao has been paying attention to him, naturally aware of something wrong, did not speak, just face doubt.


    Jian Mo''s placatory clapping Yan Xiao''s hand, looking closely at the bottom, looks more dignified than ever.


    It seems that this matter is wrong. These people, Jian Mo, probably know who they are, just for the sake of caution. Just now that person is very keen to look up. Even if the distance is not close, it''s better to arrange silence at this time.


    The next fight has not stopped, but because of physical and other reasons, it gradually shows a weak posture.


    At this time, the group of people in black moved, and two of them suddenly rushed over. One of them raised his hand and made a bombardment. The other''s fierce and powerful tiger was knocked to the ground by a bombardment.


    Tianji Kingdom and tianwu people are surprised. They don''t know who the man in black is.


    These people in black also said, "next, you should obey our command and not act without authorization."


    "Who are you? Why should we listen to you?" These people are arrogant. Naturally, they are arrogant. I don''t know where the people suddenly come out and want to command them.


    Let alone these strangers, they are the princes of Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom of Geng Wentao and Dong Li''an. They can command these people, but they respect them, but they are not their slaves. Who wants to command everything.


    This group of people in black are wearing black cloaks and are covered from beginning to end. They can''t see clearly. They also cover their faces with black cloth. They can only show the position of their eyes and nose, but can''t see their faces clearly.


    The man in black suddenly raised his head and looked at Tianjiao of Tianji Kingdom who had just resisted. Tianjiao''s eyes seemed to be frightened and stepped back two steps.


    And the man in black suddenly rushed over, fast like a shadow, holding the man''s neck.


    "You..."


    Before the man could roar, all of a sudden, people felt that his body was shaking all over, which was uncontrollable, shaking all over, and his limbs were constantly swinging around. However, he was wearing suitable clothes, and suddenly became bigger and looser.


    No, no, it''s not that the clothes are suddenly bigger, but that the man is suddenly thinner.


    The clothes were not very clear, but the man''s face was clearly seen by the public. Originally, there was a little baby fat face, but it was quickly sucked away. The cheek collapsed in an instant, and the whole person could not even say a word. The face soon dried into an old tree skin.


    It''s as fast as being absorbed all the nourishment and nutrients in an instant. Everyone can''t believe it. Watching this, I don''t know who screamed first, and many of them fell to the ground.


    This is because the man who was very vivid just now and looked very smart turned into a man who was only wrapped in a layer of skin and bones. He was so thin that he lost his appearance. He stared out of his eyes and was thrown to the ground in his eyes.


    "Click, click!"


    When he fell to the ground, the man suddenly heard a broken voice.


    "Ah! Ghost


    "Who are you and why do you want to hurt li Shao?"


    The scene was in a moment of confusion.


    The man was thrown to the ground as if the inside had been broken, and no matter how it was hidden from the outside, it was useless. As soon as he landed on the ground, his skin cracked and his bones broke. The man''s eyes were still wide open, and his head was broken and rolled out¡®


    This scene is really shocking. How can it be absorbed by their Kung Fu for a while and die? How can there be such an evil thing in the world.


    Another man in black, meanwhile, ran to the ferocious tiger and used the same method. In a few moments, Shengsheng sucked the tiger into a tiger trunk and then threw it to the ground. The same thing happened to the man who just died. He was thrown to pieces. No matter how senior a pharmacist is in the world, he can never be saved.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao see this scene, also at the same time startled shortness of breath.


    Humanity in Black: "do you want to fight now?"


    "Who are you? Always tell us, and want us to obey... "


    "Well?" The man in black whispered, but suddenly he couldn''t speak. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look up again, but his eyes couldn''t help turning to this side.


    Rao is a person who is respected and knowledgeable. He can''t give a reasonable explanation for the means of these people. The fear of the unknown in the past and in the future makes them intelligent and silent, whether they are afraid to take action or alert to observe.


    But the animals who were fighting just now were more convenient than the people of the two countries. Seeing that the momentum was not right, they just spread their legs and ran away. There are only a few animal carcasses left on the ground that have been sucked one after another and now become broken bones. People in Huanye secret place are not allowed to come in. Who are these people who suddenly appear? Was it the original force that hid the truth and came in disguised? How else to explain? Everyone was shocked, but the man in black suddenly looked up: "go and have a look at that one."¡° Yes Someone rushed to look for it, then came down and said, "no one was found." The man in black frowned and said nothing more. Then he squinted at the people of the two countries: "who is your leader?" Suddenly named, Geng Wentao and Dong Lian will only feel numb. However, other people will never mind their own business at this time, that is, they will not admit it. They held their breath and introduced themselves calmly. The man in black, at this time, even gave them some face: "Oh, it turns out that he is the gifted Prince of Tianji and Tiannan. Nice to meet you." It''s just that I''m glad to meet you, which makes them feel that they don''t have much sincerity. The sudden appearance of these people in black, with such shocking and strange means, makes people dare not guard against it. At the moment, they should be as careful as possible. Humanity in Black: "do you want to enter this palace?"¡° This... When I find this place, it''s naturally... "The man in Black said:" but you haven''t even passed the first level in the palace. It''s miserable to be beaten by those animals. " All of a sudden, people''s faces were not good. Although the fact was like this, it was said that the situation was different. Who does not have a self-esteem, not to mention those who are already very proud. The man in black doesn''t care: "but if you are willing to follow, we don''t object. If you follow us, you will die more slowly."¡° Who are you in the end, who allows you to talk such big words, and do not look at the identity of the people present. You dare to... " These men in black were really weird just now. Everyone was afraid of silence, but how afraid they were was was worth considering. Finally, the arrogant genius angrily scolded. As a result, the next moment, suddenly in front of him, this person''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back. However, he only heard the low voice of the man in black, and then the man was directly hit by a strong blow. This time, the man in black didn''t suck him, but he was beaten to the ground heavily. His internal organs were smashed and he vomited blood. The man in black was still full of enough energy. That energy, even let the people around stand, with a strong intention to kill and pressure. The man knocked down on the ground was surprised. However, the man in black stretched his hand forward, but he was not controlled. He was sucked over and his hand tightened again¡° Wait... Wait a minute, he''s just impulsive, you... "Someone was trying to plead, but when he saw the cold sight of the man in black, he was too scared to say what he said. In front of the public, they can only see once again a strange incident of being sucked into human action. The man in black then released his hand: "it''s better not to move forward with us, but..." the man in black looked at the man who fell to the ground. How could other people not understand his meaning. If you don''t listen, that''s the end. At this time, the group of people in black were exerting their energy and powerful pressure, which even made many people gasp for breath. And this kind of pressure was only for the powerful ancestors in their families. These people can''t see their faces, but they also know that they are young. Why are they so powerful? How they fought. Geng Wentao and Dong Li''an looked at each other and said, "thanks to the strong men, we are willing to follow each other, so that we can see what the secret of this palace is." The man in black laughed: "it''s good to know the real thing." Then he went to the palace. On the empty slope, Jianmo and Yanxiao appear again. At this time, their expressions are very dignified. Looking at these people entering the palace again, Yanxiao asks Jianmo, "do you know these people?"

 Chapter 398

    Jian Mo looked down at her eyes, and her expression was very serious. When she heard Yan Xiao''s words, she didn''t look back. She looked over there deeply and then said, "I''m not sure. I really heard about this kind of thing in those years."


    "Well? In those days? " Yan Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, at that time, although I was very young, many people in the mainland suddenly disappeared. The reason why I remember the events of those years is that most of these people disappeared after training, and then all of them became dry corpses. This kind of thing is very strange. Later, it became that these people were misled into some taboo and became like that. " Jian Mo looks at this group of people carefully into the palace, looks more and more serious.


    And now they are watching these people turn people and animals into mummies. If it''s really like what Jian Mo said, it''s very likely that they were all killed in this way. But who are these people? Why do these people come in?


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Jian Mo said: "at present, we should not have a direct conflict with them. We should try our best to collect things first and then try our best to accumulate strength."


    Yan Xiao thinks and nods.


    These palaces are probably where they came out, and now no matter what they have in them, they will never go in again. On the contrary, because of the problem of the medicine garden, since they have met with Jianhuan, it''s better to collect all the treasures that can be collected on hand.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao soon joined up with Jian Huan and others and went to pick those precious medicinal materials.


    "I''ll go to elder brother. How did you find this place? There are some herbs out there that you can''t buy even if you want to buy them!" This group of people are crazy when they see the medicine field they found earlier. They are so happy.


    After they came in, they went against the people of Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom. They were all in a passive situation. They were in a bad situation. How could they find a way to get the baby? In the end, it was a surprise!


    What palaces are not palaces? It''s good to have these treasures, OK!


    Although those pharmacists are very arrogant, it doesn''t mean they don''t bow down for wudoumi. At least in the face of rare medicinal materials, some pharmacists have to put down their arrogance. The medicinal materials in this medicine field are all rare medicinal materials in the world. Only after seeing these can the people present understand the taste. Those people respect people''s ideas about Huanye secret place one by one. If you look at this medicine field, you can see the value of Huanye secret place, OK.


    As for the palace, the people present didn''t think about it, but it was led and explained by Jian Mo and Yan Xiao that they understood that if they could keep the status quo and go out, they would only make money or lose money, and they would have good things. First of all, you should go, or they would die here, but there would be nothing left.


    However, Jianmo and Yanxiao are smart enough not to mention. Who found this place? Pig Fugui didn''t make trouble because of it. It''s smart enough. If his ability is known, and there are so many people present, who can guarantee that he hasn''t been exposed, and all of them believe it? At that time, pig wealth will become the target of the public, which is troublesome.


    Originally, Jianmo and Yanxiao had something left in this medicine field, in order to leave something for those who will enter Huanye secret place in the future. But for one thing, Huanye secret place is different from the outside. The crops here are very good and grow faster than the outside.


    Secondly, the people in black wake up to Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. So far, they don''t know who these people are. If they don''t come in and pretend to be, how do they come in?


    Is this Huanye secret place really safe?


    With this in mind, this medicine field is not as good as their internal digestion.


    Then they found several places and got some medicinal materials. The other real treasures were found in Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. The value of those things was much higher than that of the whole medicinal field. Even if there are any other treasures in this Huanye secret place, they are good for those who have nothing.


    So after the discussion, they all decided to find a place to practice. You know, there are more than 100 of them, but the medicine field is not small. Each of them has at least one or two herbs, and most of them are here to help practice.


    They have been in Huanye secret place for half a month. Now, a few days have passed. In this case, they are not strong enough. It seems that they have made a lot of money by training on this basis.


    What''s more, the environment in Huanye secret place is quite good, and it''s more energetic than outside. It can be said that practicing here is more than several times more than outside. This opportunity itself is a kind of treasure.


    They agreed to find a place to camouflage, and then they began to practice.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao think about it and practice it. They don''t know where these people came from. The best thing to do now is to improve their strength. Jian Mo looks at Yan Xiao and has something to say, but now it''s not very convenient. Yan says with a smile, "go out and talk about it."


    Jianmo nodded and agreed.


    But the man in black led Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom into the palace. You said that these people are so powerful that they can''t break into the palace by themselves. Can''t you attract animals to mummies? This strength should be there. At this time, it''s strange that we have to pull two hundred people from Tianji Kingdom and tianwu kingdom.


    So when people are brought in, they quickly find the problem.


    As soon as they came in the palace, they were attacked by a group of animals and ran out. However, this was just the beginning. After they were really taken in, they understood that the reason why these people in black pulled them was that they didn''t want to recognize their younger brother or explore together. These people were obviously pulling people to build bodies, So that they can die!


    The first floor of the palace is just the attack of the animals, and then there are all kinds of strange mechanisms and concealed weapons, a group of people will die when they die.


    Then these people see wrong, want to escape, but can escape to this time is a matter of luck. The more they went in, the more they found in cold sweat, what was the most in the palace?


    It''s not baby. It''s human bones.


    Huanye secret place has been open for so many years, and this palace can''t be discovered for the first time. It has been there all the time, and many geniuses have been found, but more so-called geniuses have died here.


    All kinds of dead bones everywhere, even now they have turned into white bones, the state of the bones before death is enough to show how miserable these people are.


    When found wrong, these people in black are clearly using them to break through the barrier, they want to escape, hehe, escape? Yes, it''s dangerous when you come in and dangerous when you go out.


    We have to go through the same process again, so in the process, the 200 or so people from the two countries, not counting the small group who escaped, were left with a few to 100 people, which is half of the total loss. This number is absolutely quite a lot.


    And these people in black are really hateful. Even if they are powerful, the hatred value of both sides keeps soaring at this time, which soon makes Tianji Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom resist to kill these people in black.


    In the face of these people in black, these talented people, they have to pay for their bodies in the end. At most, they have injured two people in black. They have killed dozens of people, but others have only been slightly injured.


    Such a counterattack of revenge, in the end, did not succeed, born to break the pride of these people, they are not lightly tortured.


    Originally, they were all talented people from all over the world. When they arrived here, they could only become pathfinders driven by others and knew that there was only one way out. It was really miserable. But now they don''t even have the idea to sympathize with themselves. These people in black threaten and lure them like pig people who are slowly breaking their claws.


    Geng Wentao and Dong Lian, originally two people with different ideas, are very close to each other at this time. As the princes of the two countries, they can''t admit defeat. Now they just want to get away from each other. In the process of entering the palace, they also constantly want to find office Fara to get close to the people in black, so as to find out their real identity.


    But these people in black are so arrogant that they don''t give them any face. When they know their identity and want to offend the two countries, they don''t care at all. On the contrary, they have the confidence that the strong face the weak.


    Are these people from any big power, or... Any top secret family?


    They were confused, but they didn''t notice that someone in tianwu Kingdom looked at one of the people in black and observed all the way. At last, they were relieved.


    And there is someone in the kingdom of heaven who doesn''t care very much, but has a strange excitement on his face.


    It took them nearly ten days to enter the palace. They finally got through all the barriers and came to a large cave. In the middle of the cave, there was a stone column shaped disc, and there were eight stone gates around the disc.


    A total of 20 people in black, with several, at the same time from the first door to enter.


    Each pass has different dangers. When another wave of death and the blood of the cave is flowing, the man in black clearly enters the stone gate.


    "No way! How come there is nothing


    "Why? The land of treasure, is that all? "


    These people in black have been very quiet and steady all the time, and everything has been done in silence. But at this time, they clearly gave out angry roars.


    Because in these caves, there are not nothing but some poisonous organs, or some ordinary boxes, but some gold and silver treasures. These things are really valuable, but they are full of temptation for ordinary people. For them, they are not necessarily something worth breaking into.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a little bit of gold and silver, which means that the effort is not in proportion to the income. In the past ten days, I have been confident that I will get a lot of treasure, and as a result, I will get some rotten things.


    In the hearts of all the people, they were so angry.


    Geng Wentao and Dong Li''an didn''t understand it at first, but later they thought that these people in black forced them so much, which showed that the great treasure was real. There must be enough good things here. How could they think of these rare treasures in the palace? What is this!


    Geng Wenxin is even more angry: "you are satisfied, nothing, killed so many people, you... Wait, I''m the princess of heaven, you stop!"

 Chapter 399

    The man in black was obviously angry. He worked hard for a long time. As a result, he didn''t get his fart. He even allowed a cheap woman to scold him. Why!


    "Ah, I''m the princess of Tianji Kingdom, dare you!" Geng Wenxin was also suppressed along the way. She was just a bully. When she was in the capital, with the whole imperial palace as her backing, she was not afraid of anyone.


    But when she met such a mysterious and strange person, she couldn''t help it. Along the way, she could only suppress her anger. Just now, because of her disappointment, she didn''t suppress her anger and complained a few words.


    This has been used to in the past, but now, she is pinched by the man in black.


    Geng Wentao was surprised: "please show mercy to this adult. Huang Mei is straightforward. She doesn''t mean anything. Please look at the face of Tianji Kingdom..."


    "Heavenly Kingdom? Well, what kind of face is that, huh? "


    The man in black was arrogant. Geng Wentao choked instantly and his face became very ugly.


    Geng Wenshu also said at this time: "my Lord, Huangmei was wrong just now, but please read that she didn''t mean to offend me. Can you forgive her this time?"


    Even dare to say that he was wrong, Geng Wenxin looked at Geng document, gnashing her teeth in hatred, but now she was also smart and did not speak to refute anything, can only gnash her teeth to endure.


    The man in black held Geng Wenxin''s neck, but he didn''t loosen it. Instead, he tightened it. Everyone was surprised.


    Then the man shook his body and said with a sneer, "no one can command and scold me, you know, Princess of the kingdom of heaven."


    The voice was very cold, even with a sharp sense. Geng Wen nodded in horror, and his face was very white.


    I''m afraid this is the most humiliating time for her. It''s not the same as the simple clowning before. Now all her arrogance is gone and she is as obedient as a quail.


    After the man in black solved the danger in the eight stone houses, he went in to have a look and found something wrong.


    "Saint... Please come here. It seems that there are traces of rowing here."


    "Well? Have you found out? "


    "Yes, my Lord, it seems that time is not long past?"


    The man, who was called an adult in black, narrowed his eyes and was covered with a kind of gloom: "that is to say, before we came, someone had been here?"


    "Very likely?"


    "Who would that be?"


    "My Lord, go by this way. There is a snake cave outside."


    "Snake cave?"


    "Yes, it''s a snake cave, but I haven''t found anything unusual yet."


    "Snake cave? Where did Jian Mo and Yan smile? " Geng Wentao said in doubt.


    The leader of the man in black asked, "do you know who came in?"


    Is it possible that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are alive? It''s too low, but Geng Wentao knows that these people are unusual, and many of them have died. It''s better to take this opportunity to kill all of them.


    "Yes, my Lord. We had a conflict with the mercenary guild before. We forced people down the cliff. Under the cliff is the snake cave, so it is very likely that these two people took away all the real treasures."


    "It''s impossible, but they don''t have the ability. These eight stone houses have been untied by us. At present, there is no sign of fighting. There should be few people here who can break through. The possibility is too low. " Some people in black frowned and denied.


    The leader in black looked at Geng Wentao with a cold flash in his eyes: "you want to kill people with our hands, but it''s smart."


    Geng Wentao felt numb when he was seen.


    "Well, please calm down. I just thought of a possibility."


    However, the man in Black said, "no matter what, they really have a dislike. They can come and ask at that time."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    This time, they were killed and injured heavily, but almost nothing was gained. Naturally, the mood of these people was not so good: "go, chase the mercenary guild!"


    "Yes


    They also did not do a rest, then ran out of the palace, want to catch people.


    Geng Wenxin had just been grabbed by the neck, but he didn''t feel good about breathing. On the contrary, he wanted to be courteous at this time. An attendant was a little grumbling in his heart. How could he feel that the princess had lost a lap?


    Can this scare also scare thin? Or are you scared to hallucinate?


    However, it was only four days before they left Huanye secret place. No matter how powerful they were, when they were automatically pushed out of Huanye secret place, they did not find a single hair of the mercenary guild.


    When people in Tianji Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom turned to look for the people in black, they found that the people in black had disappeared. If it wasn''t because their people didn''t die much, or their previous experiences were too real, they would really think that their previous experiences were all illusions.


    On this trip, people from the two top countries on both sides of the continent went in with full confidence, but they got nothing. It''s really frustrating.


    How many people can they have now, less than 100 people in total. This also includes the retinues who protect the princesses and princesses of the two countries as well as the sons and daughters of the aristocratic families. It means that, except for some top-level people, other small families are almost wiped out. But, except for a few ordinary jewels that are not rare, they have no use at all except that dead people can prove that they have entered the secret realm of Huanye. When Emperor Tianji and Emperor tianwu knew the news, their faces were also very ugly. The mercenary guild and the people of Tiancan kingdom are very popular, or they are closely watched. But in the crowd, when Geng Wentao and Dong Li''an were looking for them, they did not find any trace of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao. On the contrary, when these people looked at them, they were all angry with resentment. It was not fake that they wanted to tear up their hatred. Are Jianmo and Yanxiao really dead? What those people in Black said may have been entered into the palace before, is it false? No, it should be true. Those traces can''t deceive people, but why... Are they people in black? But since those people in black have this ability, why do they appear again and make such a thing happen¡° No, after these people in black appear, can we see that they have any loss except two minor injuries? " Geng Wenshu said suddenly with a cold face. Geng Wentao and Dong Lian were surprised and suddenly thought of this. Yes, these people in black have been doing these things in such a big circle. I don''t know why, but there are a lot of young talents in their two countries who have been killed and injured. Because of their powerful martial arts, these people in black don''t have any damage at all, and they haven''t been exposed from the beginning to the end. Now they suddenly realize that they can''t say exactly who they are. Have they been fooled from beginning to end? On hearing this, Emperor Tianji immediately felt nervous: "is it the people of other countries who want to get rid of the young talents of our two countries?" It''s not impossible. Even though Tianji and tianwu are powerful, the real strong ones are actually the young generation with a lot of talents. Because the country and the family are strong, and they have better resources to cultivate, their country''s young talents are generally more than those of small countries or small forces. With such an infinite cycle going on, big countries will only be stronger, and small countries will only be weaker. In this case, the secret to send some strong people in, from the beginning to crush the general strength of these people scared, and then bring them into danger, and then let them give their heads, at the beginning did not expect these will only be obedient, even if later thought, but the advantage of the number difference is not obvious. In a word, it''s easier for other countries to get rid of the rising stars of the two powers. It''s frightening to think about it, because there is such a possibility. Tianji emperor and tianwu emperor hate to death: "go, ask clearly!" At this time, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, who changed their appearance, quietly followed in the team of tiancanguo, especially unremarkable. Tianji emperor and tianwu emperor rushed out with people. All of a sudden, petals are falling all over the sky. Everyone can smell a quiet and charming fragrance in the air, and unconsciously turn to the far side. At the same time, a singing voice rang out: "snow holy mountain Saint girl arrived!"¡° what? Snow holy mountain saint, who is that? " Someone said a puzzled. Suddenly, he was pulled by the people around him: "don''t talk nonsense, kneel down quickly!"¡° Who is this man? " At this time, a team of pure white clothes, two rows of guards, eight people can lift the chariot jiaozi, was slowly carried over, in the presence of all the attention, came to the middle of the field. The proud son was surrounded by white gauze curtains. When he looked at it from a distance, he could feel a graceful woman sitting in it. The gauze curtain rose with the wind, which made it more holy¡° See Saint Snow holy mountain is a sacred place in the mainland. It''s full of top experts from the mainland. They call out a saint who can run rampant in the mainland. What''s more, the legendary Saint whose strength is second only to the Lord of snow holy mountain is as noble as clouds in the sky. She can only look up to it! The curtain of pride was lifted, and a graceful woman came out slowly. However, most of them gasped when they saw the woman''s appearance. The woman was so beautiful! But Yan Xiao felt that when Jian Mo saw the woman, she suddenly burst into indignation!

 Chapter 400

    The saint of Xuesheng mountain is really beautiful. She looks like a white lotus out of mud. Her facial features are pure and beautiful, like the purest little white flower in the world. Pure eyebrows, pure facial features, that kind of pure to the bone feeling, can let the vast majority of men in the world can be fascinated by it, the beauty of the holy but pure, the beauty of life can not be blasphemous pure. Yes, the snow holy mountain saint, who made most of the men in the audience crazy, almost made Jane Mo hate out of control. If it wasn''t for Yan Xiao holding Jane Mo''s hand tightly, she even suspected that Jane Mo could rush out. It''s not the passion I love, it''s just hate, pure disgust! Yan Xiao so a pull, Jian Mo also came back to God, immediately lowered his head down, rolling in the heart of his emotions, as just anyway Yan Xiao means a lot, let those present temporarily forget something, or can do. It''s just that the affairs of those people in black are very important. They can''t scare people. At least these people are evil. It''s not good for anyone to make trouble now, and it will bring trouble. So Jianmo and Yanxiao want to take this opportunity to respond to changes with constancy. They think that they are dead, which can also make each other take it lightly. This method is not necessarily successful, but it is obviously better than not preparing for anything. Then they talked about the things in Huanye secret place. Before they came out, there were some things they couldn''t show. Before they came out, they were all kinds of reactions taught by Jianmo and Yanxiao, or they had to help. On hearing this, Lin Feng frowned: "there are many people who have disappeared suddenly in the mainland recently. Are they related to these people?" Jian Huan said: "big brother does have this consideration, so they are ready to start immediately, first give the eldest brother''s mother antidote, and then take the opportunity to investigate this matter." Lin Feng nodded: "they are OK, I will tell them about Jian Feng."

 Chapter 401

    The forces didn''t want to stay long after they got out of Huanye secret land. Although the appearance of Xueyao made these forces move their minds, the environment here is very general. Even if there is something important to discuss, they won''t stay long.


    So they camped for half a day. After finishing the trimming, they took up and left.


    Although Tianji Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom do not belong to the mercenary Association, they are the first to go. It is not known whether they have avoided direct conflict with the mercenary Association, or whether they want to avoid any interest entanglement with the mercenary Association.


    After that, Chien Mo didn''t come out of the mercenary Association. The atmosphere of the whole mercenary association was a little low. After knowing the news, there was no way to go back first.


    At this time, in addition to Jianmo and Yanxiao, who are in the Tiancan Kingdom, there are also four people who are in the Tiancan Kingdom, Jin Yi and mischief, who are also in the Tiancan kingdom. The place they are going to is meiluojiao.


    As for Jianhuan and Linqi, they don''t want to come, but now that Jianmo and Yanxiao are inconvenient to show up, they all follow them. It''s just self doubt. So if they want to follow them, they have to go back with the big army of the mercenary Association.


    This time, the spoon and the tiger did not follow.


    However, few of them had any communication on the road. Yan Xiao made a temporary amnesia for these people. Suddenly, there were a few more strangers, who were still very familiar and had a little brain. Could you see the weird ones.


    Now their identities are introduced by the leader. The people left by the forces before Hengshui City need to go back together this time.


    On the way, everyone was a little depressed, no matter in various aspects.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are not convenient to be very close now. They are a pair of brothers, which is convenient for them to be together. But it''s obviously impossible to kiss each other.


    Yan Xiao can''t help but look at Jian Mo from time to time. Jian Mo holds Yan Xiao''s hand without any trace: "it''s not convenient now. I''ll tell you later."


    Yan Xiao nods. After the snow holy mountain Saint girl appears, Jian Mo is very abnormal. If Yan Xiao doesn''t believe in her eyes, and is sure that it is not because she is obsessed with love, but because she is disgusted, she will doubt her love for Jian Mo''s sudden silence.


    Because the two are playing the role of brotherhood, that is to say, they usually take a rest to make a point, and they are all arranged together. Jin Yi has a black face again, but he just doesn''t say anything, but the warning look in his eyes makes Jian Mo unable to act rashly to Yan Xiao.


    Of course, the premise is that Jianmo is willing to.


    So in the evening, they sat at the table and mentioned the snow Yao.


    In the dark night, only a candle which was not very bright was lit. They were silent. Under the light of the oil lamp, it seemed strange. Jianmo looked at Yan and said with a smile, "you should have guessed that I once worshipped Xuesheng mountain as a teacher. What I worshipped was Xuesheng mountain, and the Lord of Xuesheng mountain was my teacher."


    Yan Xiao really thinks of this aspect. With Jian Mo''s strength, that is, he is not very high-profile. Otherwise, more people on the mainland would know that Jian Mo is such a genius among the younger generation. So the place of Xuesheng mountain, which is rumored to gather the top experts of the whole continent, is really in line with the logic of Jianmo''s worshiping the master, but it''s really beyond Yan Xiao''s expectation.


    "I tried to escape from Xuesheng mountain and almost died there."


    At this point, the breath of Jianmo has changed greatly. The whole body is wrapped up in a dark breath, which makes people feel a little distressed. She also reaches out and gently holds Jianmo''s hand.


    Jian Mo was afraid that Yan Xiao would take back her hand. She held Yan Xiao''s hand tightly and said: "in fact, when I was worshipping Xuesheng mountain, I started from Lingshi."


    Yan Xiaoyi was surprised: "but you..."


    "It''s hard to worship Xuesheng mountain, but it''s even harder to leave it. At that time, my elixir field was destroyed and I was driven down the mountain. If I hadn''t used the jade pendant to contact uncle Feng, I would have been killed by the hunting of Xuesheng mountain."


    Yan Xiao just thought about the situation at that time, and his heart suddenly heaved out a wave of anger: "Oh, I''ve always been disapproving of the snow holy mountain they blew out, saying that it''s just so holy and noble."


    What does Dantian represent to the spirit Master? It is equivalent to the second heart.


    In this respect, if all the energy of the spirit division is destroyed, it will be weaker than the war division, and even more vulnerable.


    If Jian Mo was studying in Xuesheng mountain, he would go down the mountain and take back those martial arts, which is also called the past. He would destroy Dantian, but he would destroy all the possibilities of the future. What''s the difference between this and breaking a person''s back road.


    Well, there is a local rule in one place. Xuesheng mountain is so strict. If you want to go down the mountain, you have to destroy the elixir field. It''s hard to say, but you have to send someone to chase you. What''s the reason!


    Yan Xiao listen to already feel anger churn, Jianmo expression at this time also some strange, he pulled Yan Xiao, a person to his arms, Yan Xiao found Jianmo body shaking.


    She is a Leng, immediately turn back to embrace Jianmo to his own arms, want to take this to comfort him. Jianmo said slowly: "when I first worshipped Xuesheng mountain, my parents had not had an accident. Xuesheng mountain has always been lofty and aspired by practitioners. My parents have no intention to worship it. They yearn for freedom. But I was clever and serious when I was a child, and I was very loyal during my training. When I heard about Xuesheng mountain when I was a child, I yearned for it very much, but I didn''t say much about it, but my parents still found out. I didn''t want to disappoint me. Later, they had to bear the pain and send me to Xuesheng mountain. I was very reluctant. But my hope of becoming stronger urged me to finally agree. " At this point, Jian Mo''s eyes showed boundless regret. Yan Xiao holds Jian Mo and gently caresses her back to comfort him. Jian Mo''s head leaned on Yan Xiao''s shoulder: "I''m sorry now, but I was full of hope at the beginning. After entering Xuesheng mountain, you should forget your name, and only the code is left, because it means that you should start from scratch, and your previous life outside should be completely isolated. I''m very serious, because as long as you become stronger, you will have the chance to go down and find your relatives and meet them in the future. "¡° I have been working very hard. I was really greedy at that time. I wanted to be strong and I didn''t want to be separated from my parents for a long time. I do have the talent to practice. Among our peers, I made the fastest progress, even faster than my elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters at that time. Gradually, I was discovered by the Lord, and he wanted to take me as an apprentice. " Jian Mo slowly described: "the Lord''s life is very limited, no more than five, how precious this quota is. At that time, he had four disciples, and I became the last one. After he revealed this news, I became the target of all the people on the mountain. Every day, people came to attack those who wanted to kill me and those who wanted to challenge me. Finally, I survived and became his fifth disciple Yan Xiao suddenly thought of the snow Yao saint, this saint is not included in it? Jianmo thought: "Xueyao saint, she is the fourth disciple of the Lord, and also my elder martial sister?"¡° Huh? She looks small Jane Mo laughs sarcastically. She seldom has an expression, which is really weird: "she is ten years older than me, and I once admired her." Yan Xiao''s face immediately sank, and Jian Mo was a little stiff, but he still insisted: "there were not many female disciples in Xuesheng mountain, and she was really excellent. At that time, she admired her very much on the mountain. But later I learned that the admiration was only because she was excellent enough, beautiful enough, and looked gentle and kind. I was only ten years old, and I didn''t know what to really like. " Jian Mo deeply looked at Yan Xiao: "I know very well that until I meet you, I really know what is the person who makes me move and what is the future that I can live with." Yan laughs. Although Jianmo explains it, she still feels uncomfortable. Even if she is a woman, we have to admit that Xueyao really has crazy qualifications. She is not only noble in status, amazing in beauty, but also excellent in all aspects. Jane Mo is a little nervous and kisses the face of Yan Xiao directly: "Xiao Er, you believe me." Yan Xiao covered Jian Mo''s mouth with one hand: "first, I''ll think about whether to believe you." Jian Mo pursed her lips and looked at Yan Xiao nervously. At this time, she was not so sad. She said: "at that time, she took care of me a lot, but my focus was still on practice. I have been there for several years, and I seldom get a chance to go down the mountain. When I first went up the mountain, Jianhuan was still babbling, but I couldn''t see her parents for several years, so I was very worried. But later, because of my efforts, because I was the disciple of the Lord, I had a different position in the snow holy mountain, so I had a chance to know outside. At that time, I suddenly knew that my parents were missing. I wanted to go down the mountain, but the master didn''t agree with me. " Jian Mo said here, with a gloomy face: "I was very anxious at that time, I thought of all kinds of ways, but I couldn''t get in. However, this must be the rule of Xuesheng mountain. My parents always go out to experience. It may not be that something really happened. "¡° But you went down the mountain¡° Yes When Jian Mo said this, her whole expression was weird, disgusted, sarcastic and resentful: "what really made me have to leave no matter what the cost was, it was because I saw..."

 Chapter 402

    Jianmo''s appearance is not right. His whole body is as hard as a stone slab. Even Yan Xiao takes the initiative to embrace it, but he can''t let Jianmo relax.


    She said softly, "let''s not think about bad things."


    But Jianmo shook her head: "no, I want to tell you. I can see the pictures of master and elder martial sister who are indulgent. They used to be very respectable. In front of people, they were pure masters and apprentices, but in private, they were so dirty. Maybe I won''t be what I am now, but at that time, it was too big for me


    I want to know that I have always been a teacher I admire. One is my elder martial sister, but they do this kind of thing in private. It''s really a dirty scene for young Jian mo.


    Jane Mo clenched her fist: "I was scared and ran out quickly, but they knew it." At this point, Jian Mo''s face was livid. "I knew about it, and I didn''t dare to say it outside. Although I was very uncomfortable, I just couldn''t accept it and wanted to leave holy mountain. But I didn''t expect that she would come here... "


    Yan Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and there was an anticipated possibility in her heart.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the pure and holy appearance of Xueyao Saint she had seen outside Huanye''s secret place before. She even doubted whether she was jealous, so she thought of the saint as unbearable.


    "One night, she came to me..."


    Yan Xiaojing holds Jianmo, her eyes are wide open, and Jianmo immediately explains: "I struggled to push it away, ran out and shut up. I don''t know what she said later. Anyway, when I came out, there were more people hostile to me on the holy mountain."


    Jian Mo is an outstanding young genius. If she can be accepted as a disciple by the Lord, there must be many people who want to hold his thigh. At this time, she is so hostile. If it wasn''t for what Xue Yao did, who would believe it.


    But Jianmo chose silence. He didn''t say much.


    Even if he has been admiring the pure elder martial sister and suddenly becomes a licentious woman, it''s not right to corrupt a woman like this. Jianmo didn''t do that, but he found that the attitude of the people in the holy land, the Lord and other senior brothers to him was changing, and Jianmo was determined to go down the mountain at that time, so he put forward it.


    Then the Lord asked that he could go down the mountain, but he should return all he had learned.


    Yan Xiao can''t imagine how the little boy, who was only about ten years old at that time, made such a big decision that ordinary people would be scared silly at this time. When Sheng Sheng was dug out of his elixir field, he was weak. The pain alone, from genius to waste material, was beyond the tolerance of ordinary adults.


    Jane Mo just gritted her teeth and accepted.


    However, even so, snow holy mountain also can''t let Jane Mo leave, although the words are good to hear, to do this, he will learn all back. Because Dantian is destroyed, it''s impossible for Jianmo to become a spiritual master again. Dantian is the foundation of a spiritual master. It''s too difficult to make a comeback after being destroyed.


    However, although he was released from the mountain, Shengshan then sent people to encircle and hunt Jianmo.


    At that time, he followed him out to kill him, and his elder martial sister Xue Yao. In Xue Yao''s words, "no one has ever wanted to escape from the holy mountain. You are the first and will be the last. It''s your honor to come to Xuesheng mountain. You want to leave. Oh, it''s impossible! "


    However, Xue Yao''s eyes at that time even had a touch of resentment. When Jian Mo was weak and could not be kicked on the ground, Xue Yao stepped on his face with her feet and looked down at him maliciously: "it''s not your blessing that fifth younger martial brother can be liked by me. How dare you despise me? If it wasn''t for your face, do you really think I could see you? Well


    Xueyao is such an excellent woman, you can imagine how much she has been pursuing and admiring. If it wasn''t for Jianmo''s knowing that she was having a mess with her master, maybe Jianmo would not have been disgusted by her imagination at this time.


    Although Jianmo didn''t say anything, Xueyao was worried, so when Jianmo was closed, she began to make a rumor that Jianmo was infatuated with her and was rejected by her, so she began to maliciously slander her. As long as Xueyao pitifully cried, I don''t know how many people would be crazy for her and love her. It''s too easy to run Jianmo.


    Unexpectedly, Jianmo just shut up and came out to talk to her like a snake and a scorpion. Instead, she didn''t care about anything, which made Xueyao feel very dissatisfied and even more angry.


    What she can''t get, she''s going to ruin it!


    Or in Jianmo previously secretly contact the outside, Jianfeng temporary with people appear, although also heavy losses, can finally be Jianmo to save down.


    Yan Xiao also knows that in order to make people have a sense of belonging to Xuesheng mountain, when they first enter Xuesheng mountain, they need to forget the past at the foot of the mountain. They can''t even have a name.


    Only those who can get up, such as Jianmo, will have names.


    And often, even if they are valued by the Lord, most of them will not call the original name, such as Xueyao. Her real name is not this, which is also when she was later accepted as the fourth disciple by the Lord, she changed her name to Xueyao, and she has no name.


    Of course, she came from the Jin family of tianwu kingdom. She has the ability. The Jin family can''t ignore it. They will be very happy to publicize it. Therefore, this relationship can''t be broken. In a word, when Jian Mo was sent up, he had to forget his surname and give up his name. If he had not been accepted as the fifth disciple of the Lord because of his talent and strength, he would not have been in contact with the outside world for several years or decades, or all his life, unless the Lord agreed. So in this case, for example, Jianmo''s parents were originally traveling and training, and they were usually quite low-key. No one even knew that the mercenary guild was formed with Lin Feng. In that case, no one knew after Jianmo''s parents disappeared. So in this case, he can be taken back, and then Yi Rong is busy with training from a new soldier, starting from scratch, this is the present Jianmo. Jian Mo talked about these moods very gloomy, Yan Xiao blinked his eyes, digested Jian Mo''s digestion, and his heart suddenly gushed out a wave, I rely on what this is called! At that time, Jian Mo was only a few years old. Even Xue Yao looked young and didn''t look like a 30-year-old woman, but she was ten years older than Jian Mo at that time. She had just rolled on the bed with her master, and there was such an ugly picture. Turn a body to seduce Jane Mo, Jane Mo so age, she also under the hand, too disgusting! Yan Xiao is so angry that she thinks that Jane and Mo are not close to women these years. I''m afraid it has something to do with the shadow at that time. It''s hard for anyone to change. Maybe I''ll be afraid of women. Any good impression of Xueyao at the beginning disappeared at this time. Her heart only rolling anger, now want to fight with that snow Yao, and this woman finally want to kill Jian Mo, this is the Revenge of killing the body, absolutely no solution! Yan Xiao is angry in her heart, but looking at what''s wrong with Jian Mo, she presses down these emotions and reaches out her hand to caress Jian Mo''s cheek. Jane Mo was stunned, and her eyes were a little flustered for a moment: "you... Don''t you think I''m sick?"¡° Disgusting? Why? " Yan xiaoyileng¡° At the beginning, I... "Yan smiles and hugs Jianmo''s hand, then kisses her. After a while, she bites Jianmo''s lip with her mouth, which is not light, and Jianmo also hisses with pain. Yan Xiao is to stretch out a hand to hold down the lips of Jian Mo not to let him talk, just looking at him way: "why do you want to tell me these?" These must have been the dark side of the past, is the psychological shadow, Jane Mo can say, Yan Xiao heart although angry, but more is moved and sweet, because Jane Mo is willing to tell her these. Jian Mo said: "because we are going to get married in the future, and we are going to be together all our lives. I don''t want to hide this from you, and I don''t want you to know it from others. Then tell another version, I want you to believe me more. No matter how unhappy I was before, I also want to tell you personally that you should know everything about me. Although I''m not perfect, I... "Yan Xiao lowers her head and points Jian Mo''s forehead with her forehead:" yes, you''re not perfect. You have all kinds of problems, but I just like you very much. Now I feel that I can''t do without you. " Jane Mo was stunned, and her worried eyes lit up instantly. Yan Xiao took advantage of this gesture and gently kissed her lips: "you are willing to take the initiative to tell me this, I am very happy, which shows that we trust each other. Besides, what''s disgusting? It''s not you who do wrong. It''s just because you are good enough that someone has a bad heart for you. You are so good but you like me. Why should I be disgusted? I should be more happy. " Jian Mo breathed a minute. Yan xiaoruhua: "in fact, I should also thank this Xueyao. Without her, you might have been seduced by some coquettish and cheap guy. Can you still leave me such a simple you?" Jian Mo takes a few breaths, looks at Yan Xiao with strong affection in her eyes, reaches out her hand to hold Yan Xiao''s head directly, and can''t help but lower her head, as if to convey the warmth of the past through this kiss

 Chapter 403

    This meeting''s Yan Xiao is a little too gentle, not only meekly accepted the kiss, but also slowly responded, slightly raised his head, revealing the delicate, beautiful and white neck.


    Jane Mo gently holding her head, and the back hand slowly down, also let the kiss temperature gradually more hot, more intense.


    Two people''s breath crisscross together, in this moment, they only have each other, you have me, I have you, as if can no longer be separated.


    Until they were short of breath and couldn''t breathe, they were reluctant to leave each other.


    But they are not willing to be separated from each other. Jianmo hugs Yanxiao, and Yanxiao leans her head on Jianmo''s chest.


    Two people recovered for a long time, this is barely to suppress the kind of love to burst out of the feelings.


    Jian Mo''s head is against Yan Xiao, and her tone is a little stuffy. She can''t really do that for the present, which is not the time, and the beauty in her heart. But Jianmo also knows that there is no way. He wants to respect Yanxiao. If he wants to love her, he has to insist. He even has to insist more than Yanxiao himself, because this is the protection of Yanxiao and the test of his willpower.


    Jane sighed.


    Yan Xiao looked at him askew: "but I''m so happy that you care about me."


    Jane Mo is a Leng, think of finally he unexpectedly imperceptibly will the last words come out?


    Yan Xiao stroked Jian Mo''s wrinkled forehead and said, "I''m very happy, because you are willing to make such efforts for me."


    Jian Mo looked at Yan Xiao. Her eyes were as deep as the sea pool, but now they were all pure and beautiful. Jian Mo said, "yes, I''m happy."


    Yan Xiao pinched Jian Mo''s face: "you can rest assured that I don''t have any bad ideas about you, but I like you more. If you go on like this, I have to suspect that you are deliberately saying these things to win my sympathy, because such you make me feel distressed and accelerated to like you, and I feel that you have bad intentions! "


    Yan smile slightly Du mouth, some suspicious looking at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo laughed: "you can think so, but it will make you happy. This is what I should do, whether I mean it or not?"


    Yan Xiao hummed: "that''s not good. If you go on like this, you''ll learn sweet words. Tell everyone that I don''t feel safe."


    Does Yan Xiao feel insecure? Maybe she didn''t believe it, but she said it with great interest.


    Jian Mo''s answer is also very serious: "let Xiaoer supervise me."


    At this time, Yan Xiao''s wit and strangeness came up again: "Oh, you don''t have confidence in yourself. If you want me to supervise you, you can''t be more firm. You are more suspicious."


    Jianmo can''t laugh or cry: "no matter what, I won''t let Xiaoer down."


    Yan Xiao just pinched Jian Mo''s chin: "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    Finish saying, Yan Xiao then jumped down, and then toward Jian Mo a pick eyebrow: "time is not early, you go first, I still have some books to read."


    It''s not ambiguous at all.


    Jane Mo helplessly hugs Yan and scolds a little villain, but turns around and walks away.


    At the same time, he catches a pig rich and noble who lives outside Yan Xiaomen and looks up to the moon. When he sees Jian Mo coming out, it should not be an illusion. Jian Mo sees sorrow in her eyes.


    Jane Mo light cough a way: "go, go back to sleep."


    Pig wealth nest does not move, feel powerless, every day abused, it this single pig really good poor good, this one or two are not conscious, do you want to be so rampant!


    Humph, hateful fellow!


    Pig rich and noble sighed, shook pig head, is really infinite emotion.


    Jane Mo opens the door and turns to look at it. Pig Fugui grunts twice, but he reluctantly follows in. If Yan Xiao, he can still fight back. He has nothing to say to Jane Mo, but he can only talk to the depression himself.


    Pig Fugui also felt that he was not easy, and when he looked up, he saw Jian Mo''s special coquettish smile. You said that he was usually an ice man, but now he has such a big smile. Can you have some music.


    Pig rich and noble heavily grunted twice to express his dissatisfaction.


    Jian Mo also seems to find the depression of pig Fugui. After entering the room, she closes the door and looks at pig Fugui and touches his head: "why, are you in a bad mood? But I''m in a good mood. "


    Don''t know what to think of, this Jian Mo unexpectedly and special coquettish smile.


    If the pig is rich or not, it really wants to suck up the middle finger of Jane and mo. If you smile again, you can laugh silly.


    Haw haw!


    Jianmo is really in a good mood now. The past when he was a child has always been a shadow in his heart.


    What Yan Xiao said is reasonable. Maybe it is because he saw such dirty scenes when he was young that he would keep away from women and devote himself to training.


    But Jianmo was asked to come back, because she could not practice spiritual power, so she could only start from the soldiers who practice physical skills. It can be said that Jianmo has been trained for ten years since she was ten years old, and now she has the strength. How many people can''t match this? You should know that the real big family has the ability to coach the family talents to practice, and they are often tested just when they are born, Then I began to practice at the age of two or three or even earlier.


    And when they grow up to about 20 years old, they can reach level 4, which is already the genius of genius.


    Jian Mo is not only a top talent, he is also very hard, in order to become strong again, have the ability to protect people, so he spent his time on training.


    Now he also thinks that this is too right. If he really makes a mistake, it is likely that when he meets Yan Xiao again, they will have no result.


    And for him, the shadow, at this time in the face of Yan Xiao, but relaxed.


    Now he understood that it was not that he didn''t want to say it before. Maybe it was just that without his parents, he wanted to show his elder brother''s demeanor in front of Jianhuan. He couldn''t let Jianhuan see that his elder brother also had a weak side. At the same time, he also wanted to protect himself. So he used all kinds of methods to keep others out. In fact, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Only Yan Xiao is different.


    Jane Mo picked up Jane Mo and pinched pig''s ears.


    Pig rich immediately hum Ji of shake ear, very angry.


    Jian Mo just thinks that Yan Xiao is very willing to play with the ears of pig Fugui, and also wants to have a try. Seeing that pig Fugui has such a big reaction, she naturally doesn''t insist any more, but she thinks that it''s really interesting.


    Then Jianmo laughed again, laughing like a fool, pig rich angry hum scolded.


    Jane doesn''t know what it''s talking about. She takes off her clothes and goes to bed.


    Nothing is light. Jian Mo seldom gets up later than usual the next day, but it''s earlier than most people, which brings Yan Xiao''s eyes.


    Looking at Yan Xiao''s suspicious eyes, Jian Mo''s face is a little hot, even if they are in love, but let Yan Xiao know that he had a spring dream last night, and the protagonist is Yan Xiao from the beginning to the end, I''m afraid that he will be scolded as abnormal.


    Jian Mo''s expression is a little unnatural, and Yan Xiao is a little suspicious, but she really doesn''t want to go here.


    Although Yan Xiao''s mouth is fierce, there are some things, she is really pure and innocent.


    Except for the necessary rest and meals, the team of tiancanguo is on the way, so it''s a good thing for Jianmo and Yanxiao.


    On the way, they found someone following them at first. Later, although they threw them away, they couldn''t be as close as usual. Even if they were brothers, they were still a little boring for Jianmo.


    It''s been more than a month since I left. It''s a very difficult process. Later, we got to know each other and got to know each other. Looking at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao together, we don''t think it''s strange.


    Although some people also murmur in their hearts, this elder brother is really nice to his younger brother, and that younger brother is also very coquettish. The elder brother has to do everything well and give it to him. However, even if Yan Xiao''s face is changed, his mouth is not changed. Along the way, he quickly integrated into the crowd, which makes this group of people have no reason to murmur about them behind his back.


    So later, even if they can''t be close to each other in private, they are much better than before.


    At least Jianmo can take Yanxiao''s hand on the ground of concern, and help wipe sweat and offer hospitality on the ground of Yanxiao''s poor health. The two leaders in Tiancan Kingdom know what the real situation is. They are blind.


    As for Jin Yi, they chose not to talk about the two who had already made no secret.


    Jinyi even sleeps when he has nothing to do. When talking with Yan Xiao, Jinyi mostly chooses to be silent.


    In a word, after such a toss, they finally arrived at their destination, which is not tiancanguo, but a stronghold of them.


    The city is surrounded by fire.


    After escorting Jianmo and Yanxiao here, the team of Tiancan Kingdom left, and then Jianmo followed Yanxiao for several streets. After several alleys, she entered a courtyard.


    Yan said with a smile, "we need to find my mother first. My mother is with my master now. I need to contact my master in advance."


    Jane and Mo nodded. She was a little nervous at this time.


    Yan Xiao has a jade pendant to send messages, which is soon connected. Jian Mo can hear that Yan Xiao''s master is very good for Yan Xiao, and Yan Xiao also relies on her master very much. After contacting, she learns that Yan Xiao is only with Jian Mo and Jin Yi, and wants to let them go up the mountain.


    Nonsense Leng next: "mountain?"


    The reason why huohuan city is so famous is that it is near Yaowang valley. It''s not what they think.


    When they stood at the foot of Yaowang Valley, they looked at Yan Xiaomi and asked them to go up the mountain: "let''s go, stay behind me and don''t walk around, otherwise it''s hard to say what danger we will encounter after going up." I don''t know what kind of expression I should use to express myself.


    Is Yan Xiao from Yaowang Valley? The place that all pharmacists in the whole mainland yearn for is just like the place where all the strong people in the mainland yearn for Xuesheng mountain. The place that pharmacists yearn for is Yaowang valley. Moreover, Yaowang Valley is even more mysterious than Xuesheng mountain. It is said that only the real senior members of the pharmacists'' Association have the opportunity to visit Yaowang Valley and come here to practice and study. Looking at Yan Xiao''s light steps, their expressions are tense. No wonder Yan Xiao is young and has many pills. His strength is much stronger than Lin Lang''s so-called genius. A famous teacher is a master. However, the way up the mountain was not easy. Later, apart from Yan Xiao, even Jian Mo was dizzy, and some couldn''t figure out the way¡° I finally know the answer. " So muddleheaded, he came up. As soon as he came up, he heard a clear voice. Everyone looked up and was stunned

 Chapter 404

    The man was dressed in white, as if standing in the cloud, with a floating belt and a unique vulgarity.


    And this person''s appearance is unique, elegant and beautiful, if you say that Jian Mo is unique, then this person is beautiful, each has its own extraordinary, but it is the appearance that people can''t move their eyes.


    This kind of good-looking is regardless of men and women, it is the first amazing attention of human beings to beautiful things.


    And soon this picture was broken, Yan Xiao rushed in like a shell, and rushed to the man''s arms, who was like a moon and a picture of a banished immortal. Jian Mo was stunned, and her face was a little black.


    "Master, did you wait for me to come back?"


    The next moment Yan Xiao''s words, he explained the identity of this person to everyone, turned out to be Yan Xiao''s master??


    Does Yan Xiao''s master look only in his twenties?


    Looks like such a beautiful person?


    Although Yan Xiao is young, he has the impression that the one who can make medicine is a white haired old man with a big white beard!


    This man is too young to be too much. He looks older than Yan Xiao. He is not more than 30 years old at most. This is Yan Xiao''s master. It''s incredible!


    It looks like I''m deliberately acting to deceive them, but we all know why this kind of thing is necessary to deceive people.


    Everyone''s expression is a little strange, Yan Xiao''s beauty master naturally can''t not know, but is lazy to pay attention to them, just looked at Yan Xiao, saw Yan Xiaoxiao''s happy, slightly stirred eyebrows: "go out a circle thin."


    "Yan said with a smile:" which thin, I eat a lot of things a day, is a large amount of activity, it seems that the meat is strong


    The beauty master snorted and stopped talking. At this time, she looked at Jianmo, Jinyi and others.


    Yan Xiao immediately explained: "master, these are all the people I met when I went down the mountain, the brothers I knew, well, my brother and I. They took good care of me all the way. There is something different about this brother. I brought him up and hope to help him get rid of his poison. "


    "Poison?" The beauty master looked at Jin Yi, his eyes sank, and then he looked up. Jin Yi''s body could not control and flew forward.


    "What are you doing, young master?" Mischievous several people startled immediately rushed to save people.


    Or Yan waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. My master is helping Lao San. Don''t worry."


    Four people who can rest assured that the eyes are still staring at the blink.


    But see beauty master in Jinyi back and forth point to get down, and then Jinyi''s body will shake, become a bit strange, beauty master looking at Jinyi eyebrow slightly provocation, let that dust face also more popular: "Gu poison."


    Yan said with a smile, "yes, master, you have found it."


    Beauty master nodded: "and many years old, want to get out is not easy, are you sure?"


    Yan said with a smile, "I can''t do it. Isn''t there a master for you?"


    Beauty master cold hum a: "who says I will save."


    Then he left.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that Yan Xiao''s master glances at him when he goes in, but that one is not in a good mood.


    As soon as the beauty master left, Yan Xiaoxiang waved to Jianmo, Jinyi and others with a smile: "come on up, my master seems to be in a good mood. I''ll let you in directly."


    "Well, if you''re in a bad mood, will you drive us down the mountain?" Hu can''t help asking.


    Yan Xiaohe said: "if you are in a bad mood, no one will come to this mountain."


    When Yan Xiao said this, he didn''t boast at all. He even looked like this. It''s obvious that Yan Xiao is not such a good teacher, but he has a good temper. When they came up, there were some strange places along the way. Now when they think about it carefully, how many mechanisms might they have to step on when they come up? It''s really a question whether they can come up.


    There are two places in the bipolar continent, which are talked about but very mysterious.


    The snow holy mountain mentioned above is the holy land of cultivation. The valley of medicine king is the holy land that pharmacists yearn for. Although these two places are holy places, they are not connected and have no intersection at all.


    In comparison, maybe this valley is more mysterious. Xuesheng mountain has to send some excellent talents to the mountain to study arts. However, this valley is the holy land of pharmacists and also a forbidden area.


    It can be said that in the past few decades, only some senior members of the pharmacists'' Guild have been able to enter this place. Ordinary pharmacists'' guild, even the most talented people, can''t step here without the consent of the people in Yaowang valley.


    The valley of medicine king has been known for a long time, but not many people have known about it. On the contrary, the association of pharmacists, which has a wider contact, has attracted more attention.


    When they stepped into Yaowang Valley, they found the beautiful environment here, surrounded by mountains, surrounded by green trees and blooming flowers. Even some plants that should not grow on the mountain could be found in the trees and flowers on both sides.


    It''s really like being in a sea of flowers. In such a beautiful sea of flowers, there is a small bamboo building standing far away. When Yan Xiao saw another man standing upstairs, he waved happily: "elder martial brother, I''m back." Under the bamboo tower stood a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. He was tall, but he was a little bit rich. When he saw Yan Xiao coming back, he was already smiling. At this time, he was smiling even more like a spring breeze. He was a person who made people feel good when they saw him. Ba Hai, the elder martial brother of Yan Xiao, said with a smile, "you finally know you''re back." Yan Xiao spat out his tongue: "of course, this is my home. I don''t want to go home. It''s just that there are too many things to do outside. Elder martial brother, I''ve suffered a lot. Make some delicious food today." Ba Hai looked at the coquettish smile, also very helpless, but looked up at Jianmo with a smile: "thank you for escorting my younger martial sister back. She didn''t make trouble for you all the way. Thank you for your understanding."¡° Elder martial brother, what you said is that I don''t know much. " Yan Xiao is a little dissatisfied. Jin Yi shook his head: "no, the boss didn''t cause any trouble. Instead, he took care of us everywhere. It''s too late for us to be grateful." Jianmo also nodded: "Xiaoer won''t cause any trouble. She''s fine." Ba Hai was stunned when he heard Jian Mo''s words. When he turned to look at him, he was as warm as him, but his eyes narrowed slightly, obviously with a look in his eyes: "Oh, that''s good." Yan Xiao looked at the atmosphere of the two brothers and coughed: "elder martial brother, this is Jian Mo, and I have another brother, Jian Huan, because the process is a little complicated, he didn''t come. But Jianmo took care of me after I went down the mountain and helped me a lot. Thanks to his help, I had a way to ask the second elder martial brother to deliver me safely. " Ba Hai looked at the guilty younger martial sister and sighed. He said that the younger martial sister was too enthusiastic just now. Maybe it was here. Before, the master went out and said it was liuliuwan, but this little younger martial sister came back. As a result, she didn''t come back together, so she went back to the house first. Although the master sometimes has a strange temper, he has been reading about the younger martial sister recently. Just now, when he saw Jian Mo, he was angry and went back. Ba Hai looks at him speechless, and looks at his younger martial sister who wants him to help. Then he looks at Jian Mo and frowns slightly. Let alone the master, he thinks that Jian Mo can''t do anything. How can it match the younger martial sister. Although the younger martial sister is very strange, she is not very familiar with the world. She has been cheated. Thinking of this, Ba Hai also sank his face: "little younger martial sister, please go in and have a detailed talk with me first. Please take a seat in the hall first With that, they came out, and two men in grey strong clothes came over, making a gesture of invitation, but there was no room for discussion at all. Jian Mo, Jin Yi and others can''t see it. Now they are not welcome and they are blind. Jian Mo looks at Yan Xiao tightly. Yan Xiao gives him a slightly calm look, and then follows Ba Hai in. Jianmo is not very happy, but she also knows that this problem will have to be solved sooner or later. She wants to change it to her own family. For example, when Lin Qi goes out for a trip, she suddenly brings back a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from, and he won''t like it much. So thinking, also can be regarded as a psychological comfort to him. Before Yan Xiao didn''t directly introduce him to his master, Jianmo was somewhat disappointed, but it was obvious that Yan Xiao had an idea. It wasn''t because he didn''t think he could meet any talented people in the mountains and didn''t introduce them. Jianmo had nothing to say. When she was taken to the inner hall, Yan Xiao didn''t need baheiti, so she said all kinds of things about going down the mountain succinctly. In the meantime, Yan Xiao omitted as many dangerous places as possible, but Bahai still heard a lot of dangerous situations in a cold sweat. Finally, Yan Xiao drank water with dry mouth, and said to Ba Hai with a smile: "elder martial brother, this is basically the situation." Ba Hai looked at Yan Xiaoyan''s eyes: "it''s useless for you to look at me like this. Even if this Jian Mo is excellent and extraordinary, and he attaches great importance to love and righteousness, he is Xuesheng mountain''s apprentice, and now he may be pursued and killed. Second, you and his business, this is your private life, but Shifu doesn''t know anything about it. You suddenly say so, you think I can persuade Shifu? " Yan Xiao thought about the situation and swallowed his saliva: "elder martial brother, Jianmo is pretty good. You can help him. You don''t need to say it first. When the master is going to embarrass him, don''t make him too hard, OK?"

 Chapter 405

    Bahai snorted: "as the saying goes, the water poured out by the married daughter, you''ve turned your elbow out before you get married."


    Yan Xiaoyi pursed his mouth: "this can be regarded as the love of life and death together. What can we give up? His love for me is rare in the world. What kind of people can I meet in the future? Who can make it clear? Is it better looking than him, more powerful than him, stronger and hardworking than him, or more affectionate and righteous than him? It''s hard. "


    Yan said with a smile: "although I''m young, I don''t think it''s a good thing to eat the pot and look at the basin. When I meet a good one, I seize it and treat it with heart. Those who want to see mountains higher and higher often get nothing. I think Jian Mo is good. What else do I need to pick up, elder martial brother? "


    Bahai speechless: "OK, I can''t tell you. I''ll give you some advice at that time, but if Shifu can listen, this is my elder martial brother''s business."


    Yan Xiao said with a smile: "I know. It''s easy to succeed with the help of elder martial brother. Master, I trust you most. "


    Bai Hua, Yan Xiao''s master, has three apprentices in total. Ba Hai, the eldest apprentice, is the most mature and steady. He manages all the things in Yaowang Valley, and also deals with the communication with the outside world.


    Bahai is more like the spokesman of Yaowang valley.


    The second apprentice is Lei Yun. He is the eldest prince of Tiancan kingdom. He has been a Wuchi since he was a child, and most of them are used to practice. He eats and sleeps at other times. Anyway, there are not many idle things in his life.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Xiao, he would have lived like an ascetic.


    Yao Wang Valley doesn''t like to have too much contact with the outside world, so there are not many people in the mountain. It''s only after Yan Xiao that it becomes lively.


    Therefore, these three apprentices have distinct personalities. It is natural that the big apprentice is the most trusted and the most in charge.


    Ba Hai looks at Yan Xiao who is smiling. Although he is the most stable and dependent, one of the most beloved apprentices of master is the younger martial sister in front of him. This time he goes out, it makes people worry. He brings a smelly boy back directly. Can master swallow his saliva?


    Bahai shakes his head slightly to show his blessings.


    Then Yan Xiao went to see her mother Mei Luo. Ba Hai said, "wait a minute. Generally speaking, the time for this meeting is the time for the master to arrange the medicine bath for her aunt. You can go to see her later."


    Yan Xiao quickly asked: "my mother''s body..."


    Bahai said: "the symptoms can be relieved, but the real cure is that the master has no good way now, so he has to refine the poison pill first to see the effect. But in terms of your mother''s intelligence, it''s not so good because she has been poisoned for so many years. "


    Yan Xiao is also clear in the heart, but I heard that even the master doesn''t have a good way, so naturally I am very disappointed.


    Can''t see Meiluo, said a few words with BA Hai, Yan Xiao went out to find Jianmo and Jinyi: "I''ll take you to the residence first, Yaowang Valley environment is good, the air is also very good. But there are many rules in Yaowang valley. The back mountain is a forbidden area. Don''t go there easily. And my master doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Just say hello when you meet him. Don''t drag him to chat. If he''s bored, he''ll drive you down the mountain. "


    That''s a poor rule.


    Jin Yi looked at Yan Xiao with a deep look in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you are from Yaowang Valley, so it''s not hard to think why you are so good at refining medicine."


    Yan sighed with a smile: "my level is far worse than my master. Compared with my master brother, I don''t learn as well as him."


    Yan Xiao is rare to be so modest. Jian Mo touches her head: "you are already excellent. You are still so young. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Yan Xiaoyi raised his head and said with a smile: "very good. I love to hear that. But I haven''t relaxed for a day. Of course, I will become stronger in the future."


    A few mischievous thoughts, mouth moved, or did not say.


    It''s strange that Yan Xiao, the master, is so young that he has an apprentice who looks bigger than him. Moreover, although there are few rumors about this valley in mainland China, and the scope of the rumors is not as wide as that of Xuesheng mountain, it has been decades or even hundreds of years. Few people have mentioned who the valley owner is in front of this valley.


    The development of Bijing Pharmacist Association has been a matter of nearly 100 years.


    After taking them to the room, Yan Xiao naturally could not live next door to them as before. When he left, he pinched Jian Mo''s unhappy face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother promised to help us. My master is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He will agree with us. "


    "Well, it''s just that I can''t see you holding you every day like when I''m at the foot of the mountain. I feel a little depressed."


    Yan Xiao took the opportunity to touch his face: "how about I steal it later?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes brightened. Before he said it, Yan Xiao ran away with a smile: "I''m joking. How can you be so simple? You won''t take it seriously. Ha ha ha."


    It''s really naughty.


    However, that night, Yan Xiaogang was about to run out, and he was cut off halfway. Bai Hua stands with her hands behind her back, blocking Yan Xiao''s journey. Yan smile Leng next, smile a way: "master, how are you here?" Bai Hua said, "it''s a good night tonight. I''m here to see the night scene. Are you interested?" Yan Xiao immediately said with a smile, "I''m just surprised that I don''t have any opinions. Master, you can continue to see. I have something to do with Jianmo and Jinyi. They are all down the mountain." Yan Xiao wanted to take the opportunity to slip out, but after a few steps, she found that Bai Hua was following her silently. Yan Xiao said, "master, you can continue to see. I don''t have a good night view here." Birch''s face was more refined and beautiful under the moonlight. He slightly narrowed his eyebrows: "I haven''t had a good chat with them yet. If you say they take care of you at the foot of the mountain, I''ll take this opportunity to thank them. Why, do you want to talk about secrets? " What can Yan Xiao say? Of course, I have to agree. It''s just a little bitter in my heart. The white birch followed in silence. When Yan Xiao went to find Jin Yi, she just went in and sat down for a while, then just said a word, and then sat in silence. Birch, dressed in white, is really frightening at night, but he has a good bearing. He has nothing to do with ghosts. He has a very strong aura there. Rao is usually not a formal Jin Yi. Seeing him, he can''t help but be afraid. He doesn''t know what to say when chatting with Yan Xiao. When Bai Hua and Yan Xiao left, Jin Yi wiped his face: "this elder Bai''s aura is a little too strong. It''s much stronger than the emperor that day." Mischief and others adored him very much and nodded: "yes, young master, that day, where can the emperor compare with the white pharmacist? This valley of medicine king can be famous all over the world, but it''s just a low-key and unwilling to say it."¡° Ah, since all the pharmacists in the mainland can be regarded as from Yaowang Valley, how strong is the pharmacist level of Miss Yan Xiao? "¡° I don''t know how strong Miss Yan is, but I know. I''m afraid there''s no white pharmacist in the world. " That''s for sure. There was no doubt. Yan Xiao was going to find Jianmo, but now she feels inconvenient. Bai Hua said, "why, you''re going back to your room to have a rest now. Do you go to bed so early today? Isn''t there another friend that hasn''t been seen? " Yan Xiao suddenly turned around behind him, pursed his lips and looked at Bai Hua: "master, don''t you like Jian Mo?" The expression on Bai Hua''s face was light, and there was no change: "why do I want to like a man? If I can let him into the mountain, it''s just for the sake of walking with you." Yan Xiao looked at Bai Hua, gritted his teeth and finally said, "master, do you know the relationship between me and Jian Mo?"¡° You''re not friends? "¡° Master, you clearly know that I have a heart to heart relationship with him, so that we can promise each other for the rest of our lives. "¡° No Birch''s eyes changed when she heard it. Yan Xiao was very unconvinced: "why not, we are very good, our friendship is very deep, between me and him..." "OK, I know about you, I don''t need to say it again. He pursues you, these things are what he should do, but not where you should be moved. I don''t think it''s a good match. I don''t agree with you! "¡° Why don''t you agree? He''s very good. Master, you don''t even give me the reason to refute! " Bai Hua''s face suddenly sank when she heard this. Yan Xiao was startled. She saw that Bai Hua was not looking at her, but at the position behind her. Jane Mo did not know when, slowly came over. Birch expression is quite bad: "eavesdropping is villain behavior." Yan Xiaopai''s mouth, I don''t do less. Master, you didn''t say anything before. Jian Mo said: "please forgive me, master Bai. I see the beautiful moon tonight. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you, and I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you."¡° Hum, you are very dishonest. I don''t like you very much. I won''t agree with you about Xiaoer! " Jian Mo''s expression became serious: "I can''t accept it for a while, but I don''t want to give up. Xiaoer and I agree. I will prove to you that she and I will be happy."¡° Oh, with your weak strength? How do you protect Xiaoer¡° Shua, master Birch words between a fall, a hand fierce hit, then to Jane Mo grasp!

 Chapter 406

    As soon as Bai Hua slaps, he has a fierce fighting spirit in his hand. Jian Mo''s heart trembles fiercely, and he turns around to avoid this palm. When he finds that this seemingly simple palm can gather all the areas around Jian Mo as the attack area, Jian Mo can''t stop this turn.


    Yan Xiao was surprised and wanted to stop. However, as soon as Bai Hua waved her hand, Yan Xiao felt pushed back by a strong force and was pushed to the side. At this time, Bai Hua had already grasped Jian Mo''s arm and twisted her hands back. Jian Mo snorted and pressed her neck.


    But Bai Hua didn''t let it go. He patted her abdomen directly.


    "Master, no!" Yan Xiao kicks his leg heavily, and a fire snake runs away in his hand. He rushes through the gas layer, but it''s too late.


    Jian Mo''s face suddenly changed, and then she fell to the ground. Bai Hua looked at Jian Mo coldly and snorted: "I''m so weak that I dare to touch my apprentice!"


    Said the dissatisfied swing sleeve back hand.


    Yan Xiao ran to Jian Mo: "are you ok?"


    Jian Mo felt that she was breathing hard just now, and then she felt a discomfort in her abdomen, but it was just a feeling of discomfort, as if she had been touched, looked at, and then the discomfort disappeared.


    No, not only that, he even felt that his body seemed more comfortable than before.


    Jian Mo shakes her head and looks at Bai Hua with hesitation. Yan Xiao immediately understands the taste: "master, Jian Mo was a disciple of Xuesheng mountain before, because he wanted to leave, so he was taken away and abandoned. Otherwise, his strength would not be the same as it is now, and then he would become a soldier. "


    Bai Hua snorted, and his expression was ironic. He didn''t know whether it was for Xuesheng mountain or Jianmo, but said, "abandoned Dantian?" Then Bai Hua looked at Jian Mo and said, "once you want to use your spiritual power, not only your spiritual power can''t be condensed, but also your whole body will be stabbed like a sword."


    Jian Mo was stunned: "what elder Bai said is true. At the beginning, the younger generation''s elixir field was destroyed badly, so they can''t operate their spiritual power."


    Birch expression some cold: "Dantian destroyed, difficult to gather spiritual power, the body is relatively weak, does not mean that there will become a poison hole, unable to recover."


    Jian Mo and Yan smile a Leng, Yan smile way: "master, is Dantian destroyed, or can repair it?"


    Birch don''t know what to think of, light um A: "wash marrow cutting bone will have a chance."


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other. Jian Mo''s eyes are even more excited: "master Bai..."


    "Oh, but it''s just a method. It''s a question whether you want to survive or not, not to mention the need for marrow washing pill."


    Yan Xiao said: "master, I''ve got a lot of herbs in Huanye secret place. It''s very difficult to get them outside. Have a look."


    Then he took out several things and offered them to the birch.


    Bai Hua is stunned. Let alone Yan Xiao, the harvest of this trip is really great. Bai Hua''s family background is very different. He can''t even be regarded as a person from this continent. Even if he knows how to make some prescriptions, he can teach Yan Xiao, but he may not be able to refine them.


    However, the things Yan Xiao is holding now are different. Some of them are difficult to live on the mainland.


    The birch said, "the secret place of Huanye? Many ancestors have been there. Why can''t they collect these herbs? "


    Yan Xiao coughed softly, and looked at Bai Hua eagerly: "master, it''s because I''m lucky. Besides, there''s a cute little pig. Anyway, we''ve gained a lot in this trip, and there are still many miracles."


    Bai Hua looks at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao suspiciously. Yan Xiao looks a little shy. Bai Hua hums, and then turns around and walks away.


    Yan Xiao didn''t catch up.


    Jian Mo said, "master Bai seems to be not very supportive of our affairs."


    Yan Xiaoxin said, at that time, I said that going down the mountain is revenge, and I won''t stay long after all. At most, I came back in two or three months. This time, I didn''t say for a long time, but I brought back so many people. Isn''t it natural for the master to feel unhappy.


    Yan Xiao comforted him: "no, my master is generous. But if your elixir is really expected to recover, that''s great. "


    Jane Mo shook her head: "it''s good that I can do this."


    At the beginning, Jian Mo worshipped Xuesheng mountain. Yes, everything he learned was returned to Xuesheng mountain when he was going down the mountain. This is not a problem in itself. But it''s a bit excessive to abolish the elixir field. Well, the elixir field can barely be said in the past.


    They all believe that there is no need for birch to cheat them on this issue. That is to say, the reason why Jianmo''s elixir field can''t be cultivated is that it has been poisoned. This is too much.


    Isn''t this killing? At that time, Jian Mo was so young that he used such a poisonous trick. If I told Jianmo that she couldn''t leave Xuesheng mountain, the result might not be like this. That is to say, a man with good looks agreed to it, ruined his years of cultivation and abandoned his elixir field. This should have been the same. It was too much to kill him.


    Yan Xiao pressed Jian Mo''s pulse and then said, "I''ll examine your body carefully later. Don''t resist."


    Jianmo nodded: "OK, let''s go back to the room first." Two people then return to the room, also no longer delay, Yan Xiao immediately into Jian Mo body into a gentle and soft air flow, originally won''t because Yan Xiao and resistance of Jian Mo, but feel some comfortable. The air flow slowly began to swim to the body, the speed is very slow, Yan Xiao look but seriously do not look at anything else, Jian Mo will deeply stare at this kind of Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao''s expression is more and more rigorous. When the air flow comes to the Dantian, Yan Xiao''s expression is even worse. When I was in Linjiang City, Yan Xiao also treated Jianmo''s injuries. At that time, Jianmo swept Jianmo''s body, but maybe it was too fast and didn''t think much, but I didn''t notice anything else. Now Yan Xiao carefully checks and finds something wrong with Jian Mo''s Dantian. She didn''t think much about it before, but now it''s really boring. Yan Xiao tries to use Lingli to get through, trying to see if it can be cured. However, as soon as Lingli is transported to Jianmo''s elixir field, several black undercurrents flow out directly, and the speed is still very fast. One needs to entangle Yan Xiao Lingli, and then quickly flash over to glue Yan Xiao Lingli, which needs to be sucked dry. Yan Xiao was all over for a while, and immediately received the spirit power. Jianmo said, "what''s the matter, Xiaoer." Yan Xiao''s face is a little white. Jian Mo is very nervous and looks at her. Yan Xiao shook his head: "there''s something wrong with your Dantian. I''m afraid it''s not just about poison..."

 Chapter 407

    "Not pure poison?"


    Yan smiles and nods. If it''s pure poison, how can it react like this.


    Normally, even if the poison is delayed and has not been attacked for many years, it can be said that it is basically a dead thing. Even if it is time to attack, it only damages the body''s function in terms of toxicity.


    But now it''s different for Jian mo. this poison seems to have its own idea. Is it a kind of living poison?


    No, or is this also a kind of Gu?


    Or something else.


    Jianmo said: "I''m ok. I''ve been doing this all these years. I''ve been in good health. And I can practice my fighting power. Don''t worry, Xiaoer. "


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "no, I have to try again."


    Jian Mo disagrees: "smile son is like this, don''t try again, my body I know, really all right."


    Yan Xiao is very insistent, Jian Mo a person to embrace: "really no problem." Looking at Yan Xiao''s pale expression, he can''t help but understand that it''s easy to check his body with the help of the spirit power. What''s more, even Bai Hua doesn''t want to treat him. It can be imagined that the situation in his Dantian is not right.


    He can''t let Yan Xiao take risks.


    Yan Xiao choked in his heart: "don''t worry, I will cure you. I can''t do it. There is a master. Now that you know what the reason is, if you want to be cured, there is still hope. "


    After thinking about it, Yan Xiao said: "Oh, I always feel that Xuesheng mountain is fishing for fame and reputation. It not only harbors filth, but also kills everything. I think it''s a false name. The world is cheated by them!"


    Because of Yan Xiao''s words, Jian Mo falls into some deep meditation and thinks of the past.


    Yan Xiao''s words are not all right, but there is a certain truth.


    Jian Mo once worshipped Xuesheng mountain. He knows that the competition inside is very cruel. There is an iron rule in Xuesheng mountain, that is, the strong have the right to speak. Just because of this, it can''t be said that it''s totally wrong for us to strive for the top, but there is only one iron rule. So in Xuesheng mountain, as long as you succeed in the end, no matter what method you use, others will agree with you.


    With such a hidden rule, we can imagine what the result will be like. A good brother in the first moment can become an enemy of life and death in the next moment. For one quota, he can dye many characters. He has no enough strength. He can only be slaughtered there.


    Jianmo had how difficult, where no one will care if you are young, will let you a point.


    When she first entered the mountain, Jianmo had some treasures from her parents to help him resist. Later, because she grew up too fast and had amazing talent, she was noticed by the Lord. Instead of protecting Jianmo, she attracted more enemies to kill him.


    How to survive, Jianmo no longer remember, he only knew that he had to always remember constant cultivation, constant strength, and then became a useless person.


    It''s no one''s fault that he forced himself down the mountain, but in the process, someone deliberately wanted to kill him, which is a big problem!


    Jian Mo kisses Yan''s smiling head: "it''s over. I''m fine now."


    Is it really OK?


    Yan Xiao frowned, with a serious expression.


    Face separate time, Yan Xiao also said the next day to find Jianmo, talk to him about his poison things. Even if the poison is OK, it''s not a long time to keep it in the body. It must be removed.


    However, the next day when Jianmo came back to find someone, Yanxiao was not in the room. He thought it was Yanxiao who had something to do, so he sat there waiting.


    However, wait and wait, wait until after lunch, but still did not see Yan Xiao, this is wrong.


    It''s rare to find this kind of thing from Yan Xiao''s point of view that he won''t break his word. Jian Mo can''t sit still any more and goes to find Jin Yi directly.


    Jin Yi also doubted: "no, I haven''t seen the boss all day today. What''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo said, "I have something to tell her, but I haven''t found anyone."


    "Oh..." if Jin Yi thinks about it, he takes a look at Jian Mo, but goes to find someone with him.


    However, they are now the guests of Yaowang valley. They have only been here for one day. The terrain is still unclear. Where can I find people. He was stopped before he took a few steps.


    "Yaowang Valley is an important place. Please go back to your room and have a rest."


    Jane Moke said: "Hello, we are brought by Yan Xiao. Today we have an important business to discuss, but we haven''t seen anyone. We don''t know what''s wrong with her. We want to have a look."


    The guard who stopped said: "you can rest assured that this is the valley of the king of medicine. Master Yan is the master of the valley of the king of medicine. Surely nothing will happen. Please come back


    Jianmo and Jinyi look at each other, and they are a little anxious. Is it intentional not to let them meet Yan Xiao?


    Yao Wang Valley is a strange place for them. Of course, Yan Xiao should not have any problems, but now they are struggling, which is not a good thing.


    However, Jianmo and Jinyi are smart enough not to do anything, but to do something else will only make things more troublesome. When he went back, Jin Yi looked at Jian Mo and suddenly laughed: "I think the boss has special trust and worship for the valley master. The strength of the valley master''s words should be very important in the boss''s heart. What do you think of you and the boss? " Jian Mo pursed her lips and stared at Jin Yi dangerously: "Yan Xiao will only be mine!" Jin Yi let out a cry, and the fan shook up: "it''s not just about you shouting slogans. It depends on whether people are willing or not. Do you think so?" Jin Yi shakes the fan and goes away, feeling a little happy. Naturally, he can''t really say he doesn''t like it if he doesn''t like it. With more contact, he knows that it''s impossible, but he can''t let it go. But who can make the boss and Jane Mo feel better and better? What can he do. Now it''s his little heart. Jian Mo clenched her fists slightly, but she was seldom worried. At this time, Yan Xiao is sitting in the room, focusing on the book. Next to Bai Hua, he drank a cup of tea and said, "you''ve got a lot of herbs this time. I can help you refine the antidote pill, and at the same time, I can help your brother solve it together." Yan said with a smile: "master, that Jian Mo''s marrow washing pill." Bai Hua snorted: "don''t be greedy. First refine the antidote pill. People are there. Can they still run?" But when Yan Xiao was immersed in medical books, he found that five days had passed. When he went to find someone else, he found that Jianmo had disappeared! Birch hands back, cold hum a: "but is a hypocrite who is afraid of death, go just good." Yan xiaoyileng: "master, did you drive people down the mountain?"

 Chapter 408

    Birch''s face was cold: "does he need me to catch him? In your heart, is your master such a person? Why should I drive him down the mountain? "


    Yan Xiao said immediately, "it''s not Shifu. I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry." Said the Yan smile to gather in the past, the explanation of the small voice is coquetry.


    But Bai Hua was misunderstood. She was angry and didn''t want to talk more. She swung her sleeve and turned away.


    Yan Xiao suddenly stamped her feet in anger. No matter how she has lived with Shifu for many years, she still knows Shifu. How can she say Shifu like that. Seeing Bai Hua go away, Yan Xiao immediately followed him and said, "master, why don''t you pay attention to me? My good apprentice has been down the mountain for several months. You have talked with others once. Now they are back, you don''t pay attention to them. It''s hard for people, you know. "


    Yan Xiaowei wronged words, birch ah, or ignore her.


    Yan said with a smile: "master, I don''t know how to make you angry. Don''t be angry. Don''t give me the same opinion. Just forgive me for this time. "


    Birch finally said: "Oh, you were not so good at apologizing before. This time, you have changed a lot."


    Yan Xiaozhang mouth, but immediately smart did not take the words.


    Shifu has not accepted Jianmo''s words. If he really thinks so, it will make Shifu angry. Yan Xiao said with a smile: "no, Shifu, I haven''t changed at all. I still adore and miss Shifu so much. Don''t you think I''ll come back as soon as I''m done, and I''ll stay with you for so many days as soon as I come back, right


    Yan Xiao seriously busy, but also without distractions, it is really nothing to mention Jianmo.


    Bai Hua said, "you don''t have to think about that man. They can''t stand running down the mountain."


    With Yan Xiao''s understanding of Jianmo and Jinyi, they can''t just go down the mountain. Even if they really want to go down the mountain, they have to say hello to her.


    However, his master always likes to be quiet. This time she took people to the mountain. She was eager to act. Yan sighed with a smile and didn''t say much.


    Bai Hua is a little surprised. He takes a look at Yan Xiao, but he doesn''t mean to say much. Seeing that Yan Xiao is no longer entangled in this matter, his face is much better. He takes Yan Xiao to collect the herbs.


    Because Jiedu pills need more than 100 kinds of medicine, including not only the elixir of Tiancai Dibao, but also some extremely poisonous poisons. Yan Xiao originally wanted to detoxify because there was no way to refine Jiedu pills, because there was not enough medicine. That''s why she thought, can we increase the proportion of poison to solve the problem of fighting poison with poison.


    But now I''m back in Yaowang valley. With the help of Bai Hua, and the harvest of Huanye secret place this time, the refining and treatment of Jiedu pill is on the way. It''s no longer necessary to fight poison with poison.


    Yan Xiao makes special efforts, but at other times, she is more attached to Bai Hua and Ba Hai.


    For example, after dinner, Yan Xiao followed Ba Hai and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, did you miss me after I went down the mountain? I miss you. It''s a dream. I''ll think of it when I eat. You see, I miss you. You want to lose weight. I''m afraid Shifu is worried. Oh, I didn''t say it because I miss mountain life too much. Elder martial brother, don''t you think I''m worried? "


    Ba Hai looked at Yan Xiao and said, "of course, I want to. Otherwise, do you think that with master''s temperament, he will talk to anyone at will. At that time, it was the master''s instructions


    Yan Xiao immediately said with a smile: "yes, I knew master and elder martial brother would miss me too, so I can rest assured. You don''t know. As soon as I come back, Shifu seems to be in a bad mood. I''m worried, but I dare not say. "


    Yan Xiao sighed anxiously.


    Ba Hai looked at Yan Xiao''s small appearance, and his eyes flashed with silk helplessness: "how can I, that''s because the master cares about you too much, and he was worried about you before. He''s embarrassed to say when you come back."


    Yan xiaomou turned and said: "elder martial brother, how much do you miss me. He always hated me when I was on the mountain. Now he knows the importance of me. But don''t worry. I especially like and love you. You have lived with me for more than ten years. You are my close relatives. No matter who they are, they can''t replace you


    Ba Hai touched Yan Xiao''s small head and sighed: "your head is so smart."


    Yan Xiao blinked his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Master and you always say that I''m a bear child, but also that I''m smart. Now we all admit that I''m very smart, right?"


    Ba Hai shook his head and said: "yes, you are very smart. You still need to grind and refine medicine. What are you doing here? Go quickly."


    "Well, I know. If I don''t go to the master, it''s time to scold again." Yan Xiaodu mouth a little reluctant to go.


    After a while, Ba Hai turned his head and looked at Bai Hua, who was not far away. He said, "master, little younger martial sister..."


    Birch cold hum: "ignore her."


    Then he left with his back.


    Ba Hai shakes his head slightly. The master and the younger martial sister are very smart people. They can''t live without fighting wits and bravery in this mountain. However, when they were young, the younger martial sister was so shallow that she was always teased by the master. Now she knows how to play and how to detour.


    Thinking about this, Bahai could not help shaking his head with a sigh. Yan Xiao has been in peace all these days, and has not even mentioned Jianmo and Jinyi at all. Even Ba Hai doubts that his younger martial sister is just getting along with those people, but in fact he has not made friends with them. Naturally, this also raised doubts to Bai Hua, but Bai Hua snorted coldly: "you don''t have to turn around to speak for Lao San, just do your own thing." Ba Hai said: "master, but that place is really not suitable for them..." Bai Hua snorted coldly: "if they can''t break through, they don''t deserve to stay in Yaowang Valley for a while, which can make old three die. After a long time, it will be forgotten. " Bahai has no choice but to listen to master''s hard temper. Yan Xiao crawled at the door, blinked his eyes when he heard it, and looked at it with some doubts. Then he pursed his lips and went out. Yan Xiao thought about it, turned around and ran back to the mountain. In fact, there are many forbidden areas in this valley. There are few people in and out of Yaowang Valley all the time. It''s very mysterious here. It''s also because even if some people are extremely curious about it, they can''t get to the mountain. There are countless secret channels on the mountain, which can''t be cracked. Or people who are not in Yaowang Valley can''t get to the mountain safely. And the real big set of small array, also includes some dead absolutely array, Yan smile heart a tight, Jian Mo they won''t be there!

 Chapter 409

    In the back mountain of Yaowang Valley, in a forest field, Jianmo is sitting cross legged on the ground, his clothes are dusty and dirty, and his brows are locked.


    After meditating for a while, Jianmo stands up, takes out a piece of dry food and takes a few bites.


    Fortunately, when she entered Huanye secret place, she prepared all kinds of things. Otherwise, even if she was strong here, it would be a problem if she didn''t eat for a long time. The food was not so delicious, but it could supplement his energy at this time.


    He glanced at the trees around him. After spitting out the dry food, he pointed out a stone on his toes and threw it forward. Then he flew up.


    At the same time, the place where he just stood, Shua Shua Shua, usually looks soft without the slightest attack of the branches, now one by one seems to be extremely sharp sword, actually ding ding ding ding ding into the place where Jian Mo was just now, at the same time stabbing into half an inch, if people here, will be stabbed into a hornet''s nest.


    Jian Mo''s arm sleeve will have blood, these are in between the attack was injured, if not for his quick reaction, now is a corpse.


    This array is really powerful. He has been here for more than ten days, but he still hasn''t broken it.


    Jianmo takes a deep breath. Before Yan Xiao doesn''t come out for a few days, Jianmo and Jinyi are in a hurry and want to find them.


    But the people in Yaowang valley look at it. Although they will be ready for food and clothing, they can''t see anyone except the guards.


    Of course, they are not allowed to sneak out, or take the opportunity to go where to find people, but they are also very clear about this kind of thing.


    This medicine King Valley is not an ordinary place, and Yan Xiao''s master is not an ordinary person. What they do is provocation. When they get caught, they don''t want to see Yan Xiao.


    So I had to bear it, but the next day, as soon as they finished their breakfast, someone came to pass on that Yan Xiao had already refined a wave of medicine, and now I can see them.


    At that time, Jianmo and Jinyi passed together, and then they were brought to this place.


    However, as soon as they entered the area, the people who brought them left, and then in the process of breaking through, he and Jin Yi were separated.


    Jane Mo has been through the barrier all the way. She has been in danger for several times. She is not too anxious or angry. Now she can be calm.


    He turned around and hit the branches with stones in his hands. His body jumped, stepped on several toes, turned over again, and fell to the shooting place of the branches. He patted the strong trunk with his hands.


    The tree suddenly gave out a quack, and then the whole tree turned to move out a few steps away. Jianmo went to see the sharp branches in the field. At this time, they all softened into ordinary shapes. Who could have thought that before that, these were all sharp weapons to kill people?


    Jian Mo slightly breathed out a breath, stroked the chest, also tried to sweat.


    Jian Mo has been fighting all the way, but this is especially difficult. He has been fighting for seven days before he finds out the problem.


    Then Jian Mo stood in the same place, some confused, some do not know how to go next, this may have to break through, do not know how many levels.


    But thinking of Yan Xiao, Jian Mo clenched her fist and walked cautiously.


    After a long walk, there was a strange sound in front of me when I could be several meters away.


    Jane Mo is tense all over, and the fighting gas in her hand is ready to be sent out immediately. Then in front of the tree counsels, a head suddenly comes out.


    Jian Mo blinks and sees the head jump out, and then a body flies over. Jian Mo is sure that he is right.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jian Mo embraces the soft jade and warm fragrance, and holds Yan Xiao tightly in her arms: "is Xiao er you?"


    "It''s me!"


    Jianmo takes a deep breath of Yan Xiao''s taste. In the process of breaking through, he thinks twice that he may not be able to get out and die here. But when he thinks of Yan Xiao, he has to work harder and break through.


    Without this belief, they would not have met.


    Yan Xiao looked up at some embarrassed Jian Mo, reached out and touched Jian Mo''s face: "you are injured, I''ll take you down to heal."


    Jian Mo said: "it''s nothing serious. It''s all minor injuries. It''s just a great loss of strength. I don''t have much strength now."


    Yan Xiao immediately supported him: "then I support you, I have strength."


    "Well! Like what All of a sudden, a voice of Qi hum sounded, and the voice was as cold as the cold moon.


    Yan Xiaodu said: "master, Jianmo is injured. I''ll help him to have a rest. Don''t be angry."


    Bai Hua squints at Jian Mo and looks up and down. Her eyes are sarcastic: "I have some skills, but it''s far from enough."


    Jianmo Baoquan: "master Bai said that the younger generation''s strength is far from enough. If you want to protect Xiaoer, you need to continue to work hard."


    Birch sneer: "my apprentice, why need others to protect."


    Yan Xiao was a little upset, but he was pressed by Jianmo. He said: "master Bai''s love for his apprentice really moved me. However, the younger generation''s heart for Xiaoer can be expressed by the sun and the moon. I will not want anyone but her. Even if master Bai thinks I''m not worthy of Xiaoer, it''s only a matter of time. "


    "Time? Do you think you have a lot of time? As far as your body is concerned, it''s only two or three years'' life at most. What qualifications do you have to say these words to me, and you want to protect Lao San. As a man, I know how hard you can''t hear this. It''s all empty talk. " Jian Mo said: "master Bai can try his best by all means, and I will try my best to finish it, so that master Bai can rest assured to marry Xiaoer to me!"¡° Shut up, marry or not, it''s not your turn to talk! " Birch''s eyes are more condensed when she looks at Jianmo. Yan Xiao looked at Jian Mo and then at Bai Hua: "master, Jian Mo is good. He finished the ten unique array in more than ten days. He has great talent. But Shifu, what you said is right. How can Jianmo marry me so easily? He doesn''t know how to cherish it. Shifu, how can you test him next. How about the flame formation in the back mountain? " Birch a Lengshen: "you really want him to break." The flame array is the absolute killing array. It can be said that it was left by the bipolar continent. It''s a killing array produced by the natural refining of heaven and earth. People will be refined if they just step in. Yan said with a smile: "yes, master, I think only then can I see his strength. If he is too weak, how can he protect me?" Jian Mo doesn''t know why, but it sounds like the flame formation is very powerful. However, even if Yan Xiao says so, there is no fluctuation in his heart. On the contrary, he sees Bai Hua frowning and holding Yan Xiaoshan''s hand, which makes his heart warm

 Chapter 410

    Yan Xiaoyan looks at Bai Hua, a clever appearance that depends on her master''s decision.


    Bai Hua''s expression subtly changed for a while, then looked at Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, hummed: "OK, let him go, I''ll see his perseverance and determination."


    Yan Xiao originally Baba''s expression changed, almost not choked by saliva, eyes a stare: "master, you don''t mean it!"


    Bai Hua glanced at her lightly. Yan Xiao rushed to her immediately and said, "master, I''m joking. Jian Mo even broke through this battle. His ability is OK. The flame mountain, which ordinary people can break through, you can. Master, my apprentice has grown up so big, and the men I know are better than each other. But after I went down the mountain, I met a man who was rare to catch my eye and was able to rank with you. Even if I didn''t succeed in the future, I still had to keep a man. So I can choose. "


    Jane Mo frowned when she heard this, but looking at Yan Xiao''s gesture, she recalled it and said to Bai Hua, "master Bai, please give me a chance to love and pursue Yan Xiao. I will give you my heart and soul for her. Of course, the older generation is worried, and the younger generation knows that they will prove their sincerity with practical actions. "


    "Come on, it''s hard to look at you."


    Birch lazy reason, they turned away.


    Jian Mo is a little unclear, so she wants to catch up with her and say something, but she is pulled by Yan Xiao.


    "Xiaoer, shouldn''t you make it clear to master Bai?"


    Yan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You have to take action. If you can break out of this ten unique array, it shows your strength and perseverance. "


    Although in this process, Jian Mo brought some dry food, but this ten unique array is not as simple as he thought. Ten Jue array, one Jue for a while. Any sand, grass, earth and stone in the array can be turned into sharp weapons. At the same time, they can interact with each other and help each other to increase attack power. It can be said that the array can kill everywhere.


    To crack this array requires top-notch talents, and all aspects of quality are indispensable.


    Yan Xiao has lived in Yaowang Valley for more than ten years, so she knows very well how powerful this ten Jue array is. Although they were able to go down the mountain at that time, naturally they had to break the ten Jue array.


    But at the beginning, Yan Xiao was young. She broke through the battle with her second elder martial brother for 15 days. From the point of view of Jian Mo''s breaking through the battle, her quality in all aspects was quite good.


    But the flame array is different. It''s the real forbidden area of Yaowang valley. Only his master has ever been in it. Yan Xiao, who were mischievous when they were young, wanted to go there. As soon as they entered that area, they were dizzy and dizzy. Fortunately, Bai Hua found out in time. Otherwise, it''s a matter whether they can have Yan Xiao now. At that time, because of this, Bai Hua punished Yan Xiao heavily, and even Ba Hai, the innocent elder master, was implicated, saying that he was not in good charge.


    Later grew up, Yan Xiao also want to go, but still can''t enter too far, the flame is not human can enter.


    All in all, Bai Hua, a female apprentice who has been raised for more than ten years, doesn''t know where to pull a wild man up the mountain when she goes to the mountain. It''s strange if Bai Hua can feel comfortable.


    It''s normal for Jianmo to be cold and light before. It''s serious to let Jianmo retreat in the face of difficulties by using this ten unique array, but Jianmo has just broken through, which proves that Jianmo''s quality in all aspects is very good, and it can''t be said that she doesn''t deserve Yan Xiao.


    At this moment, birch appreciates it again, but gets angry again, so she turns around and goes away. But if you want to forget it, ha ha, how can it be.


    Jane Mo also understood the taste, holding a smile, face can not restrain a smile.


    Yan Xiao can''t help laughing when he looks at him like this, but it''s her master. No matter how uncomfortable and arrogant she is, she can''t laugh.


    She reached out and poked Jianmo, with a thin angry face: "what are you laughing at? Huh? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go. "


    Jian Mo holds Yan Xiao''s hand. Her eyes are like a milky way. It''s far-reaching and bright. With all kinds of feelings, it turns into waves that attack people''s hearts.


    Yan Xiao''s heart moved and her cheeks flushed.


    Jane Mo holds Yan Xiao''s hand to her mouth, kisses Yan Xiao''s white and red hand twice, and says, "I''m smiling. I''m closer to officially marrying you, so I''m very happy."


    Yan Xiaomei good Lai, at this time looking at the joy of the simple ink, the heart is also warm.


    Who doesn''t want their future husband to be excellent? They feel that they can share weal and woe, no matter whether they are rich or poor, ordinary or strong.


    But if the other side can be better, how many people are willing to choose plain.


    Yan Xiao doesn''t worry about strong or weak things, but Jian Mo works so hard for her, struggles hard, and is so excellent. Naturally, she is proud and happy.


    Jian Mo looks at Yan Xiao seriously. After returning to the mountain, this is her own site, and Yan Xiao doesn''t need to be any easier.


    At this time, Yan Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly curled, unlimited amorous feelings, although Yan Xiao''s age is still small, but delicate and beautiful facial features, vulgar and gorgeous future appearance can be seen.


    Secondly, Yan Xiao''s eyes are particularly beautiful, smart as elves, glittering like jewels, and charming. It is also a rare shame that belongs to a woman. Every kind, every action, every expression makes Jianmo very obsessed. But he knew rationally that he couldn''t do anything in Yaowang valley. Even kissing like before was not allowed. If you do something too much for a short time, it will only make birch look down on him. So Jian Mo can only hold Yan Xiao''s hand at most, kiss the slender jade hand with her lips, and ease all the emotion surge in her heart at the moment. Jian Mo''s eyes are too warm, which makes Yan Xiao feel the heat rising in her body. She wants to leave after twisting her head. Jianmo still holds her hand, where can she let go: "Xiaoer, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. After seeing you for a while, are you going to leave again?" Yan Xiao stares at Jian Mo: "what are you talking about? I''m worried about my mother. I''m going to see her." As soon as Jian Mo heard this, she naturally didn''t want to flirt: "I''ve met my aunt. How is she now?" Yan said with a smile: "I just saw my mother before, and then I studied the detoxification pill. I don''t have much time to see her. It happens that you are here. Come and have a look with me." Jian Mo nodded, pulled Yan to smile, thought and laughed with emotion: "do you think we are meeting our future mother-in-law, I am a little nervous now."

 Chapter 411

    Yan smile a listen, speechless skim a simple ink: "not yet, what nonsense."


    Jian Mo didn''t think so. At this time, she was very thick skinned: "it''s also a matter of time. If you shout first, you can get familiar with it later, so that you don''t have any more experience. If you call it wrong, and then you leave a bad impression on your mother-in-law, that''s the trouble."


    Yan Xiao pinched Jian Mo''s hand, who is the person in front of her face, where I am joking: "you talk about you, and then go back half a year ago, do you dare to say that you know who you are now?"


    Jian Mo said with a smile: "it''s really changed a lot, but if half a year ago I knew what I was changing for, I believe he would be very happy and excited."


    As for Jianmo who is so funny now, Yan Xiao thinks it''s funny when he first met him.


    However, such a change, her heart is also very happy.


    Hand in hand, they came to the corner of mellow.


    Meiluo was escorted by Jianmo shadowless mercenary guild and then handed over to Yan Xiao''s second elder martial brother Lei Yun. Later, because she had contact with him early, the elder martial brother Ba Hai went to pick him up personally and took him to Yaowang valley.


    After that, Yan Xiao and others have no news of Mei Luo.


    Because of Yan Xiao''s relationship, Mei Luo''s life in Yaowang Valley is not so bad.


    There are several masters and apprentices in Yaowang valley. They usually live in a separate courtyard. Meiluo lives in a small garden full of flowers in the quiet forest because she needs to rest.


    Jian Mo looks at the quiet surroundings, the winding path is quiet, and the flowers and plants are luxuriant. Even for people or patients who don''t know, living here is of great help to the physical and mental nature.


    At this time, Mei Luo was sitting on the rocking chair in the yard. She looked silly, but she was surprised to find that her face was much better.


    At least those potholes don''t look like the ulcers caused by toxins. They look disgusting. Of course, they look very ugly, but Jane and Mo feel much more pleasant when they see their original appearance.


    Yan Xiao was a little proud and said, "before, because of the shortage of medicinal materials, I couldn''t refine Jiedu pills, but the master used medicine bath, internal and external application to treat my mother."


    Jane Mo a listen, slightly a Leng: "so say, if can solve the mother-in-law''s poison, that her body of these injuries can also better half?"


    Yan said with a smile, "I''m not sure yet, but if I can detoxify it, it will be at least 50% better than now."


    This is enough, the most important point, Yan Xiao did not say, Jian Mo did not ask in-depth, that is about poisoning caused by mental decline. However, from these aspects, Jian Mo has a full understanding of Birch''s strength.


    No wonder the valley of medicine king can become another mysterious existence in the mainland. For example, the Birch''s character is second. Her other abilities surprise her. Her extraordinary medical ability is even more extraordinary.


    The reason why Hongyan tortured Meiluo so hard at that time was that she thought that it was impossible to recover. Let alone Hongyan, it was those famous pharmacists who could not do anything about this kind of thing.


    "Mother, I came to see you."


    Yan went to say hello with a smile, but Mei Luo didn''t answer. She just looked at the blooming flowers in the garden.


    Yan Xiao has nothing to lose. Instead, she comes to Mei Luo in a coquettish way: "does my mother like to see it? Can I help you to see it?"


    Meiluo still doesn''t know her voice. Yan Xiao raises her arm. Jian Mo immediately goes to the other side to help Meiluo.


    Around the courtyard, three-quarters of the place can be planted with a variety of flowers and plants, it looks really colorful.


    "Butterfly, mother, look at it." As soon as the three came over, several butterflies spread their beautiful wings and slowly fell among the flowers, just like they came to welcome them.


    Jianmo can''t help but feel good when she looks at her. Meiluo looks at the butterfly in her eyes. Yanxiao and Jianmo are not impatient at all, so they accompany her.


    It''s an hour to have a good stop. It''s almost time to have a meal. There''s a special escort to take the food. After setting it up, the three of them sit down to have a meal.


    No one knows what Meiluo likes to eat. In addition to her current situation, Meiluo is still in a daze after she has enough water and enough food.


    At this moment, there is nothing wrong, and Yan Xiao doesn''t want to go either. This is the place where she used to play when she was a child. She often hides for other people to look for. When she was a child, Yan Xiao is naughty, which can be seen as ordinary.


    "This is it. I used to hide here when I was a child. As soon as I got to the fast food point, I came out to play and let people run all over the mountain to find it. After several times, the master directly refused to let people prepare meals for me. When I came late, I had no food to eat. I was not convinced at first. I thought that there would be something I could not find on such a big mountain? The big deal is to get some mountain flavor to roast. I fought with my master for half a month, and then one day I found out that the living creatures on the mountain ran to the back kitchen to find something to eat when they saw me. It was called a clean and spotless place, and I couldn''t find any steamed bread residue. After two days of starvation, I finally gave up. " At this point, Yan Xiaoyi sniffed: "later I learned that it was Shifu who smeared some insect repellent on me. At that time, I just wanted to catch an insect and baked it. I couldn''t help it. Do you think my Shifu was too much?"


    Jane Mo thinks about the scene like that, a lovely little girl of Yuxue, whose face is as dirty as a flower cat, and who is naughty to rush around and grab food from others. If he had seen this behavior before, he would not have noticed it. Now he would have thought it was surprisingly cute and funny. Ah, sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Now Yan Xiao wants to kill and set fire. He will also be the assistant who has no principle to deliver firewood. Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing, Yan Xiao dissatisfied: "what are you laughing at? Do you think I was disgraced at that time?" Jane Mo hugged Yan Xiao and put her chin on her head with a smile: "how could it be? I just thought you were cute at that time, but also felt some regret." Yan Xiaowu said: "I found that after you came to Yaowang Valley, how could you be so charming. As long as we treat each other with the truth, we will not be able to participate in each other''s lives for decades to come. " It''s true, and so it is. But after arriving at Yaowang Valley, Jian Mo feels a sense of urgency. It seems that something is catching up behind him. If he can''t grow up quickly, he may lose his smile one day. Because there are so many excellent people around her, he has a sense of inferiority. Jianmo, a self respecting and self loving person, has a very strong self-esteem. It can only be said that this woman is really miserable. Two people gaze at each other, the head will naturally stick together, Yan Xiaohong cheek slowly closed his eyes, Jian Mo hook lip a smile, head will kiss¡° A bang. They were startled. Two heads that were close to each other suddenly turned left and right. They looked at the voice with astonishment

 Chapter 412

    The plum blossom, who had been staring at the flowers, did not know when to turn his head and stare at Jianmo and Yanxiao without blinking?


    Yes, it was the similar expression of confusion and loss, but before that, Meiluo had no expression at all. No matter she was frightened, painful or happy, she couldn''t feel the outside world. She was the one who completely closed herself up.


    Now there''s a reaction?


    Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up and rushed over to hold Mei Luo: "Niang, Niang, what do you remember? You remember us. I''m your daughter. "


    Meiluo''s expression is quite wooden, but her eyes seem to flash for a while. If it''s not for Yan Xiao''s constant attention to Meiluo, she must ignore her eyes.


    "Mother, you know me, right? You think of me!" Yan Xiao is very excited at this time. She holds Mei MI in her arms, and her eyes are shining. She is eager to express her joyful feelings.


    Jian Mo looked very happy: "great, aunt has a response."


    Yan Xiao is very excited at this time. Jianmo goes over to Yan Xiao and presses her hand on him. At the same time, she expresses his joy to Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao was very happy at this time. They had worked hard before, but Mei Luo had no change. Now she finally had some reaction. It was just like people who knew they were going to die suddenly saw the hope of life. How could they not be overjoyed.


    Yan Xiao happily turned around and hugged Jian Mo: "see? My mother knows what I have. What he can see is great!"


    Jian Mo rubbed Yan Xiao''s head and said from the bottom of her heart, "yes, that''s great. If you can lead her to the past for a long time, my aunt might be able to return to normal."


    This possibility is unknown, but it doesn''t hinder their good mood at this time, and it really can''t manage these.


    Two people hugged each other, happy without words, can be seen from some subtle movements.


    "Let go of everything you do!" Suddenly there was a shout from outside the hospital.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao are stunned. They turn their heads to see that the White Birch''s eyebrows are all angry and come over. Only then do they know what''s wrong. It''s still in front of Mei Luo. What''s more, they are a little shy when they are seen hugging.


    Bai Hua came in and pulled Yan Xiao''s arm: "it''s just not decent. I said where have you gone? You can''t refine the medicine? Just messing around here, huh? "


    Yan Xiao flushed and shook her head immediately, but Bai Hua didn''t want to hear her say more: "hurry back, what''s important now is to refine the antidote pill first. Don''t you care about your mother and your brother?"


    "Of course, master, just now my mother had a reaction to what we said. We were so happy just now."


    Bai Hua snorted and looked at Jian Mo''s nose, not her nose, not her eyes: "what''s the matter? You want to say that when you were making out with this boy, your mother had a reaction, so you are so shameless. Your excuse is ridiculous!"


    Yan Xiao wanted to retort, but Bai Hua''s words seemed reasonable. Yan Xiao had nothing to say, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Master Bai..."


    "Shut up


    Bai Hua looks at Jian Mo coldly, with anger in her eyes, as if she is going to attack Jian Mo next second.


    Jian Mo said: "just now, I was too happy that my aunt''s body could effectively relieve me, so I lost my sense of propriety for a while, and I wantonly whitened my elder..."


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Birch is angry.


    Yan Xiao pulls down Jian Mo and signals him not to speak.


    Bai Hua looks directly at Yan and smiles: "if you don''t want to save your mother, you will stay here."


    Yan Xiao immediately spoiled: "master..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I don''t know what to do."


    Looking at Bai Hua''s angry appearance, Yan Xiao doesn''t dare to say more. She quickly takes Mei Luohua into the room, whispers a few words to Jian Mo, and then follows Bai Hua. On the way, she looks at Bai Hua carefully, and doesn''t dare to capture her tiger beard when she sees her master''s angry appearance.


    Jianmo out of Meiluo''s yard, was given orchid down.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    "The valley master has given orders. The little master is busy with business recently. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to entertain guests, so I''ll accompany him. Please come here, young master Jane." Please, but the expression and attitude of these people are completely non-negotiable, and their tone and action are stiff.


    Jane Mo frowned and followed.


    He had thought that after meeting Yan Xiao''s master, there might be some tribulations. Before, Jian Mo thought she could prove it, but obviously Yan Xiao''s status in Bai Hua''s heart was different, and these tests were far from enough.


    Jane Mo thought of this, but happy, but no matter how, let him give up laughing, it is absolutely impossible!


    When he returned to the pharmacy, Yan Xiao finally couldn''t help it. Xing Zhisheng said to Bai Hua, "master, my mother just had a reaction to us. Master is really powerful. Master, you don''t know how desperate I was when I saw my mother. I feel that my mother may never be well. "


    In the eyes of Bai Hua, she was confused because Mei Luo didn''t respond to the outside world at all. After being brought back for so long, Bai Hua kept people staring at her and didn''t find that Mei Luo was different. So maybe it''s just because of Yan Xiao, so he said the same thing. Yan said with a smile: "but when I was in Linjiang City, I didn''t talk to my mother, but she didn''t react at all." For one thing, birch is constantly treating. Although it has not solved the toxicity of Meiluo, it has also played a role in alleviating it. For another thing, Linjiang City, as a sad place for Meiluo, may be reacting now for various reasons. Yan Xiaoyi admires Bai Hua and holds her arm: "no matter what, my master is powerful. No one in the world can match him!" Birch a pick eyebrow: "Oh, including you that Jianmo?" Yan said with a smile: "you are not the same at all. Master, you are the one I have worshipped since I was a child."¡° Hum Good words and bad words make Yan Xiao say, but she doesn''t offend anyone. Birch eyes is a flash, with him to play routines, then take a look at it. During the period of studying antidotes, she needs to be extremely cautious. During this period, Yan Xiao has no time. Before she wants to shut down, she goes to see Jin Yi and others to appease her and Mei Luo, but this time she doesn''t see Mei Luo''s reaction to her. Then she goes to see Jian Mo, and they talk about her, so they choose to shut up. But Yan Xiao didn''t know that she had just left. Soon after, Jian Mo was invited again. Bai Hua looked at Jian Mo with her hands behind her back: "don''t you want me to see your determination? Then let me see how much sincerity you have for Xiaoer."

 Chapter 413

    Jian Mo Si is not afraid, looking at Bai Hua with confidence: "master Bai, I will call you master together with Yan Xiao."


    "Oh, you deserve it


    Birch''s tone was ironic.


    Then she watched Jianmo walk into Shijue formation. One day later, Jianmo came out of Shijue formation and entered the forbidden area of Yaowang Valley, the flame formation that only birch had ever entered.


    No, that''s Mount flaming.


    Before he came near this place, he could feel the heat of steaming heaven and earth. As he got closer and closer, Jian Mo could feel the heat and pain of the flame. His clothes were slowly baking under such circumstances.


    Jian Mo immediately began to use his fighting spirit to resist. However, it was only a short time. As soon as the fighting spirit was released, it was burned and dispersed in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared in an instant.


    In the distance, at the intersection of Huoyan mountain, Bahai took a worried look: "master, do you really want to let Jianmo in? If anything happens, the younger martial sister will be very sad. "


    Bai Hua''s expression was cold: "if you don''t make up your mind, you are not the best person. How can you match her. If it wasn''t for her and your two younger martial brothers... How could it be cheaper, Jane Mo! "


    Birch is very angry when it comes to this.


    Ba Hai sighed. The second younger martial brother and the third younger martial sister are fine, but they are obviously happy enemies, and they have a lot of personality. Yan Xiao such character and ability, the general man is not suitable for her, also can''t live her.


    Of course, it''s not right for the husband and wife to give up. That is to say, if they can''t deal with the younger martial sister, why should they condescend.


    In fact, Yan Xiao will marry sooner or later, they don''t know who, just didn''t think so soon. And all aspects of this Jian Mo look pretty good, just because it''s pretty good, Bai Hua can''t say too much to stop it, which he is also reluctant to do.


    Ba Hai said: "however, if he can really come back, he really has some skills. If he can treat younger martial sister well, no one is more suitable than him."


    Birch squints at the entrance of Flame Mountain. This place is not just an array.


    Anyway, if you want to marry his disciples, you don''t have the spirit of sacrificing your life to marry Mei. Just give up as soon as possible, or you will lose your life.


    Birch turned her sleeve and left.


    Bahai takes a look at the flame array, thinks about it, seems to want to go in, and finally follows the birch to leave.


    Jian Mo''s whole body seems to be roasted, and he can''t make any progress at all. At this time, his ears seem to know vaguely: "there are two roads, one is rolling up and down the mountain, and the second is coming out, which is worthy of laughter."


    Jian Mo has a fierce look, with a fearless firmness in her eyes.


    "Xiaoer, I love you and I will marry you!" Jane Mo let out a shout.


    Just these words made his throat very dry. In this area, there was almost no water vapor. It was dry and muggy. At this time, Jian Mo could even smell the burning smell on her hair.


    Jian Mo looks at the fiery array in the distance. He is far away from the real core area. However, at this time, his eyes are firm, his body is full of fighting gas, and then he rushes to the depth of the flame array without any hesitation


    Yan Xiao is in a hurry.


    There are 100 kinds of medicinal materials for Jiedu pill. The characteristics of each kind of medicinal material are different. She needs to integrate and confirm them again by category. There are also some medicinal materials that need to be prepared before refining, and each kind also needs to be prepared.


    And this matter concerns her mother and Jin Yi''s life, so she must be careful not to tolerate any horses.


    In this process, birch is watching coldly, as long as there is no serious mistake, he will not speak. In fact, he didn''t seem to have a chance to speak.


    Yan Xiao''s down the mountain, not only his martial arts moves but also his medicine refining.


    You know, during this period of time, Yan Xiao had to read the medical books when she had nothing to do, and some pills were not enough in the later stage. Yan Xiao also took the time to refine the medicine, saying that practice makes perfect. In fact, Yan Xiao didn''t need this, because in the valley of medicine king, she had already refined a lot of medicines.


    But this time, because of Mei Luo, when she was studying, she was more serious and serious. She was basically invincible in Yaowang Valley, except for Bai Hua and Ba Hai.


    So in this case, she can be more down-to-earth. In the refining process of Yan Xiao, even if Bai Hua wants to find something wrong, she hasn''t come yet. Yan Xiao immediately finds out.


    Birch looked at the busy little apprentice, suddenly feel some empty, silent Mo Leng?


    Birch face, no one can see the real idea of his heart.


    It''s two months after this, and refining detoxification pills. Do you think it''s over as soon as the herbs are put into the medicine stove? No, it''s just the beginning. This refining process takes 7749 days, and every day, Yan Xiao needs to watch carefully, or there will be a slight mistake, because the 100 kinds of medicinal materials needed in Jiedu pills include both miraculous drugs and toxic drugs.


    All the slightest mistake, it can not become a hundred poison pill detoxification, it will become a real killing weapon, the entrance is dead. Yan Xiao''s energy has a moment, in this process, Bai Hua, Ba Hai and her three people change shifts and keep staring at the medicine stove. Now there''s only half an hour left. Yan Xiao''s eyes pricked red, and he was staring at the medicine stove. He was waiting and urgent. Refining medicine for so many years, or the first batch of medicine, can make Yan Xiao so nervous. Let alone her, birch and Bahai are also very nervous¡° Boom¡° It''s coming out! " All of a sudden, the medicine stove began to rotate wildly in place, and the medicine gas in the hole of the whole medicine stove was constantly punctured. Later, the whole medicine stove flew directly into the sky, constantly throwing and colliding. Yan smile a surprised: "master, this won''t have a problem!" This kind of situation, since Yan Xiaolian medicine has never met. Birch suddenly stretched out his hand, the whole person suddenly flew into the air, a gas was shot out, and these gases directly confluenced into the air, forming a giant net weaving the sky, thus wrapping the medicine stove in it. The medicine stove is like to fight with the net of birch, constantly bumping, want to open the net, but the net is very hard, hard to wrap the medicine stove more and more tightly¡° "Boom" sound, medicine furnace suddenly burst, a spray day of anger will collapse in all directions¡° Come out Yan smile in front of a bright, see the things in the air, can''t restrain called a!

 Chapter 414

    I saw five black meteors flying in the air, constantly flying around, trying to break through the Birch''s energy network.


    Bai Hua''s eyes lit up when she saw these pills.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and the fighting spirit began to contract instantly, wrapping all the pills that were not honest enough to fly back and forth.


    "Buzz" of a, these a few fierce bloom, now a streamer, bright light flashing stimulation eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxin is overjoyed, waiting for Baihua to take down the pill, her heart is agitated.


    Bai Hua said: "now I can give your mother antidote pills, but I need you and me to help. We need to control the poisonous insects at the same time and work together."


    Yan Xiaolian nodded.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s more difficult to operate.


    The ability of the master and the apprentice was amazing, but it took ten days to remove the poison from Mei Luo''s body.


    After thoroughly removing the poison, they were tired to collapse, and then the poison in Jin Yi''s body had to be removed at the same time. They had a day''s rest and did it again. However, Jin Yi''s poison was less and better. In three days, they were all removed.


    However, they have just got rid of the poison. Because they have been poisoned for many years, they still need to recuperate for some time and stay in bed.


    It took half a month to make such a toss.


    During this period, Yan Xiao has found something wrong, but looking at her master busy for her mother and her brother, Yan Xiao really has no face to say anything at this time, she thought, I''m afraid that the master has tested Jane Mo again.


    At the end of half a month, she also felt that the ability of Jianmo should be able to come out.


    However, he didn''t see anyone at all. Yan Xiao was a little anxious: "master, what are you testing Jianmo? Where is he?"


    Birch expression slightly changed, but also did not deceive the meaning of Yan Xiao, said: "flame array."


    Yan Xiao didn''t believe it at all: "master, don''t cheat me. Just tell me the truth. I can''t do without making noise. I''m sure I''ll be obedient."


    "It''s the flame formation," said Bai Hua


    Yan Xiao''s expression suddenly changed: "master, is that where ordinary people can go? Why did you let him go there to die?"


    Birch said: "to die? It turns out that you don''t believe in his ability. Since this person is so useless, it''s impossible to be with you. You should die early! "


    "Master! Why are you doing this? You know the apprentice likes him. You test him. We all know and we all cooperate. But that''s the flame mountain. That''s the Jedi of the mainland. Why do you do that? " Yan Xiao''s eyes were red. She looked at Bai Hua with anger and despair. Then she wiped her face, turned around and ran out.


    "Come back to me!" Birch eyes a fierce coagulation, immediately chase out.


    Yan Xiao ran all the way to the flame mountain. At this time, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t even think so much.


    At this time, her mind is full of all kinds of scenes since she knew Jane and Mo, and they had experienced life and death before. She thought that the feeling was strong enough, but she didn''t expect that when she knew that Jane and Mo would go to a place where she would die, and she didn''t know that she had lost contact with Jane and Mo for half a month, Yan Xiao''s heart would be so hurt.


    Pain can''t breathe, she just want to quickly run to that place to see Jianmo, she just want to be with Jianmo, before the future insist.


    The closer to the flame mountain, the more discomfort Yan Xiao felt in her body. Bai Hua quickly rushed over and directly blocked Yan Xiao''s face: "give me back!"


    Yan Xiao was very stubborn and said, "no, I''m going to find Jian mo. don''t stop me, master. I owe him this!"


    Birch cold face: "you are a strange teacher!"


    Yan Xiao knelt down on the ground: "no, everything Shifu did was for my good. I know all about it, but now it''s out of control. I want to find him. This is what I should do. And I owe him my life. Master, let me pass! "


    White birch looked at Yan Xiao''s eyes, very cold, with a faint anger: "Yan Xiao, is that how you treat my teacher? You want to go in, you don''t want your mother? She has just been detoxified and relieved for two days. Maybe I will remember you. Do you want to leave her like this? "


    Yan Xiao''s expression changed, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "master, I want to entrust my mother to..."


    "I don''t care about her!"


    Yan Xiao looked up at Bai Hua and held her leg with tears in her eyes. "Master, I still remember when I was young, I used to hold your leg like this and look up at you. You have always been the existence that I look up to. Your image is tall and dignified. In my heart, you are not only my master, but also my father, my friend and the one who can enlighten me. You are different in my heart. But Shifu, I have someone I love now. I also want to do something for him. Even if it doesn''t end well, I also want to do it. "


    Birch lips pursed thin, squinting at the appearance of Yan Xiao, chest breathing for a moment, eyes also surging out of a lot of complex¡° So when you have people, you don''t want your master and your mother, you unfilial daughter! " Bai Hua is so angry that he reaches out his palm and pats Yan Xiao''s head. Just before he pats it, he hates the iron and says, "since you don''t want to make progress, why don''t you let me shoot you here to save you from humiliation." Yan Xiao is not afraid: "master, I''ll go to find him first. If I can come back safely, I''ll let you fight."¡° No, I won''t let you in! " Yan Xiao also pursed her lips and stood up slowly: "master, I will go in today. Please forgive Xiaoer''s unfilial behavior. Xiaoer still wants to be your apprentice in the next life." Yan Xiao''s eyes were sour, and she couldn''t resist tears any more. She sniffed, turned around and ran out. But before she went out, she bumped into something and threw her upside down. She almost didn''t fly out. Yan Xiao thought it was Bai Hua. When she raised her head, she froze to the original place. I saw in front of her a dark, the whole body can not see the human like person, so straight stand in front of her, but also particularly shameless tightly hold her, the body is still shaking. Yan Xiao blinked her eyes. She couldn''t believe looking at Jian mo. the face was already black, but she could see it with one eye: "Jian Mo, you''ve come out!" That''s right. The man in front of him is Jian mo. at this time, he is very excited. Obviously, he heard Yan Xiao''s affectionate confession. He is so excited that he directly bows his head and kisses him fiercely

 Chapter 415

    "No, no"


    Yan Xiao still has a lot to say, but Jianmo''s kiss is too fierce and enthusiastic, which makes her hold all her words back. On the contrary, because of this enthusiasm, her brain rises, her body softens and her whole body is hot, which makes her indulge in such a passionate kiss.


    Bai Hua stands upright and looks at a man kissing his favorite apprentice. He clenches his fists tightly and pulls Jianmo''s hair back.


    "Pa"


    However, with such a pull, Jian Mo''s hair was directly broken, not only broken, but also directly broken into ashes, and the birch was staggering.


    Does Jianmo feel that her hair is blown by the wind?


    But at the moment, he really didn''t have time to think about it. The woman in front of him was what he needed to care about most.


    He loves him. During this period, he has experienced the same inhuman torment. Even though he has always had great perseverance and determination, he has also had the idea of suicide and giving up several times. At the end of each time, he always thought of the woman he loved in front of him. Only in this way can he survive.


    He finally insisted on it, and came out to give him such a surprise. At this time, he was in a hot mood, and felt that the whole person was hot, and there was a strange light floating feeling. This feeling was so wonderful. He just wanted to rub this woman into his body, into his bone, and never be together, never be apart.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Birch did not pull apart, this will directly pull up Jane Mo''s body and throw aside.


    Jianmo and Yanxiao are forced to separate. They are both confused and dissatisfied, but when they see the angry birch, they both choose to be silent wisely.


    Yan Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I know that the master is the best to me."


    At this time, Jianmo looked at birch. No matter in her eyes or in her heart, there was only gratitude and worship left. Although he suffered a lot after he went in, only his real experience made him understand that although all this birch had done was a test, it was not just a malicious attempt to kill him, but also helped him.


    Because in this flame array, if you can really break out, it is also a rebirth, an experience, a marrow washing and bone cutting.


    Yes, he is not the same now. Because of his understanding and breakthrough in the flame formation, he actually achieved the ability of washing marrow and cutting body. He not only restored his Dantian and gave Dantian a second life, but because of his previous destruction, he has been practicing continuously over the years, even if it is not the cultivation of spiritual power, But he also had some accumulation that he didn''t know.


    After his Dantian reappearance, it is to help him greatly increase his strength and become a student again and again.


    This flame array is not only a dead Jedi, but also a way of life that can make people die and have a later life. If people can come out, they will get a new life. For example, Jianmo now feels that he is totally different. When he sees the world again, his angle has changed, and he also treasures Yan Xiao more.


    Jianmo pulled Yanxiao to kneel down and said sincerely: "thank you for your kindness. I Jianmo would like to swear to heaven that I will always love Yanxiao, that is, chuxiaoyan. If I disobey this oath, I will die of endless suffering!"


    "Boom" of a, the sky descends dazzling mysterious array, directly cover on the body of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, that mysterious array is heaven way oath.


    This oath of heaven is a mysterious existence, which can''t be violated by anyone. Few people in this continent dare to say so, but Jian Mo dare to say so, he has cut off all his own way, and he doesn''t mean anything to Yan Xiaoai.


    And this oath of heaven, he has no room to cheat, that chuxiaoyan is Yan Xiao''s real name, he also brought in, afraid that heaven can only because of the name and no real responsibility.


    But Jian Mo is more used to the name of Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes are also full of love. He holds hands with Jian Mo, and his eyes can''t hold others.


    White birch looked very angry, and looked at the two lovers so love, this tone seems not easy to send out, just let him scratch the heart of the liver.


    Yan Xiao finally came back, stood up and walked to Bai Hua, then hugged him.


    Birch cold a face: "let go, just don''t want to break with me!"


    "Master, you have wronged me. When will I break up with you? How I didn''t want to be separated from you before. You don''t know how many inner entanglements I have experienced. Am I easy. Jane and Mo have come out, you don''t tell me, you are good or bad, just to tease me. "


    Bai Hua looks at the coquettish Yan Xiao. Jian Mo has no temper because of this apprentice. She directly points Yan Xiao''s forehead and pushes the person away: "don''t be coquettish here, I don''t want to eat you!"


    Jian Mo kowtowed to Bai Hua three times: "thank you for your kindness. Jian Mo has always remembered it in her whole life. Although the younger generation has little manpower, no matter what elder Bai needs, the younger generation is duty bound."


    Birch looked at the younger generation, almost could not resist the image turned a white eye, but that slightly raised the corner of the mouth, but betrayed his mood at this time.


    "All right, get up." Birch this meaning is clear is already agree with Jianmo, Jianmo and Yan Xiao overjoyed, looking at Birch''s eyes naturally more eager. Jian Mo''s image is not so good at the moment. After going back to convalescence and trimming, she can come out like a human. At this time, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jian Mo''s whole person seems to be shining and looks more handsome. Jianmo looks at Yanxiao with straight eyes, because it''s not only Jianmo''s growth, but also the refining and treatment of Yanxiao Jiedu pill, which has promoted her pharmacist level. At this time, she is already the most powerful pharmacist under Baihua. Bai Hua is also very happy, so she wants to take this opportunity to make Yan Xiao''s real appearance, and the real appearance is naturally from the Pharmacist Association. The vice-president of the pharmacists'' Association and the adult pharmacists were recruited to rectify Yan Xiao''s name. After the vice-president and the adult pharmacists came, they were surprised to hear Jian Mo calling Yan Xiao¡° Master, this is little martial uncle. She is... Her name is Yan Xiao? " Bahai said: "you haven''t seen it at the foot of the mountain. Didn''t you go to Huanye secret place?" The vice president and Cheng pharmacist were shocked and suddenly felt something wrong. At that time, Lin Zhenyue patted his chest and promised to find someone. Now he was going to send it to the pharmacists'' Association. Recently, the mainland was very unstable. There was not much connection between them, but suddenly a chill came to them. For Yan Xiao''s celebration, the second elder martial brother Lei Yun naturally came back, but as soon as he went up the mountain, everyone was stunned. Lei Yun looked very embarrassed and "plopped" to the ground: "master, the mainland is going to be in chaos!"

 Chapter 416

    The number of people on the mainland suddenly began to decrease in large quantities. At first, it did not attract people''s attention, but recently, this situation has been unable to stop.


    In the past, most of the people who disappeared were practitioners. Because practitioners went to practice occasionally, sometimes they would fight and kill. Maybe even the corpses could not be found in the capital. Recently, even ordinary people began to disappear very quickly.


    In the process of coming back, Lei Yun was also attacked by people.


    From Lei Yun''s description, the people he talked about were the people in black that Jian Mo and Yan Xiao saw in Huanye secret place, and they knew that the people in black were the people of Xuesheng mountain!


    Birch face gloomy: "these people still do not want to stop."


    "Master, do you know what this is about?"


    Bai Hua''s expression is very serious. It''s the side that Ba Hai, Lei Yun and Yan Xiao, three apprentices who are together day and night, don''t see. They suddenly feel that something is wrong.


    Birch was silent for a long time: "the calamity of this continent may really be impossible to put an end to."


    "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    In Bai Hua''s words, every few decades on this continent, there is a sea of blood like catastrophe, and this catastrophe is not qualitative, but the most important situation is that every few decades, some people will suddenly disappear without a trace.


    However, there is a limit to the number of people who disappear. They are all within the range that everyone can bear. It can be said that if more than 100 people or dozens of people disappear, they are all in the normal damage. Even if they are a little more than usual, they will not attract other people''s attention.


    But this happens every few decades, and even most people don''t realize this rule. Birch will say so, naturally because he has a certain amount of research on it.


    Jianmo and Yanxiao also explained what they had seen in Huanye secret place with their own eyes. As soon as they were worried, birch looked like one of them: "what do you mean..."


    "Master, these people don''t know what evil skill they use. They can kill people instantly and turn them into mummies. If these people are in action, it''s hard to find those who suddenly die and don''t know where they are."


    Naturally, that''s the truth.


    "So these people have something to do with Xuesheng mountain?"


    "Second younger martial brother, what''s your situation?"


    Lei Yun said: "I intended to go back to Yaowang Valley to clean up my younger martial sister, but on the way here, I was suddenly surrounded and killed a lot of people. But because I am familiar with the nearest road, so I took a shortcut to escape. And those who died, the master and the younger martial sister said, listen to the same situation, these people should be a wave of people


    "Shifu, and I have another problem when I go back to Yaowang Valley, that is, I know a person, maybe I know the situation of this matter."


    In fact, there are two people around Lei Yun, one is a tall follower, the other is dressed in a cloak, wrapped from head to foot.


    When all the people''s eyes were focused on the past, the man suddenly took off the Cape on his head. After seeing the man, there were several sounds of taking a breath. It was really frightening.


    This person is of medium height, but at this time, he is thin. It seems that there is nothing else except bones. His whole face is thin, and his two eyes stare up, as if he is wandering in his eyes, as if he might fall down at any time.


    The man looked at Bai Hua and said, "you guessed right. These are all done by Xuesheng mountain people. They are brewing a bigger plot. He wants to turn the whole continent into a purgatory, and let the continent become a prop for him to break through the extreme and the way of heaven, so as to soar!"


    This person''s voice is very flimsy. He looks like a patient who has been ill for a long time. He doesn''t have much strength. It seems that he may lose his breath at any time when he says a heavy word. It''s very abnormal to look at this person.


    When the man turned a little from Bai Hua, but after seeing Jian Mo, he fell to his knees with a plop: "Saint... Saint son? You''re not dead? "


    All of them were surprised and focused on Jianmo.


    Yan Xiao originally only knew that when Jian Mo was in Xuesheng mountain, because of her excellent talent, she was very favored by the Lord of Xuesheng mountain. If it wasn''t for all kinds of reasons that Jian Mo wanted to leave Xuesheng mountain, things would not have happened after that.


    But he didn''t say he was the son of snow mountain!


    Jian Mo saw the man, but she didn''t recognize him for a moment. She said, "that identity has long gone. I have no relationship with Xuesheng mountain."


    "How can there be no relationship? What happened to Shengzi in those years is absolutely not simple. The reason why you... That is a conspiracy!"


    This ugly man, who is only skin wrapped in bones, now looks very nervous and strange. He is even shaking all over the body, eager to say something, but maybe because he is too excited, he doesn''t come up in a breath, and turns his eyes and faints.


    Bai Hua immediately sniffed and found that the man was just fainting and still breathing. She immediately put some medicine into his mouth and said, "this man is very weak in Qi. He is all relying on one breath. Now I''ll give him some more breath and some more medicine. I hope he can live longer."


    There are too many strange things in it. We must explain them clearly. People nodded, that is to help people down. Lei Yun also told him that when they were attacked on the way, Lei Yun''s strength was not weak. Although Xuesheng mountain''s people were strong, they didn''t want to die, but they were injured in both aspects. In addition, Lei Yun had some protection from birch, so he escaped. Then I met this man, who had been staring at me secretly. At this time, I rushed out and told him that it was the plot of Xuesheng mountain. Normally, such a person could be regarded as a madman. Otherwise, how could someone say that in such a worshipped place. But Lei Yun is not the same. Over the years, Yaowang Valley is no matter how low-key it is. It''s also quite mysterious. There is no feeling of mysterious worship of outsiders for Xuesheng mountain. This person is a mistake. These are afterwords. However, what he said was so shocking that Lei Yun went back to Yaowang Valley quietly. This person is obviously an insider, and he knows a lot about it. I''m afraid the only person who knows about the fact that Jianmo is the son is xueshengshan. Even the former son, once he has been away for ten years, he still knows about it, and the problem is very serious! The man woke up after a day in a coma, and there were a group of people around the bed as soon as he woke up

 Chapter 417

    The man was not surprised or guilty. He sat up when he saw someone. Although he was still very weak, he said seriously, "my code name is Dai Yi, who works for Xuesheng mountain."


    After hearing this code name, Jian Mo is stunned and stares at this person carefully.


    Because this person has been thin to disfigurement, at this time, uncle, no matter how beautiful and handsome he is, his appearance will be greatly reduced. Before, Jian Mo didn''t recognize the real person, but when she heard the code, she was with him.


    Snow holy mountain in the eyes of outsiders is how mysterious and admirable existence, but in fact, after entering snow holy mountain is not allowed to have its own independent body, this is very strange.


    To put it bluntly, as long as you enter the snow holy mountain, you can''t have yourself. You can only have the snow holy mountain. If you don''t get the consent from the snow holy mountain, you can''t even go down the mountain. In fact, it''s often disconnected from the outside world, and it''s impossible to intersect.


    When you enter the snow holy mountain, you are also deliberately cultivated to forget all kinds of things in the past. For example, you only give people code names instead of names. Unless you get extraordinary contributions or are valued by the Holy Lord, you will not even have yourself in the snow holy mountain. At most, you call people by their nicknames.


    For example, Jianmo had a code at that time, and his code was No.1. In the future, the next boundary will be the next one, the next two and so on.


    This is why Jian Mo did not attract people''s attention after she had her own name.


    And this person''s daihao is the code name of the superior manager, and it seems that his strength is not bad.


    In dai-1''s words, he has lived on Xuesheng mountain all these years and devoted most of his life to Xuesheng mountain. However, there are many things hidden in Xuesheng mountain to criticize. In fact, he has done many immoral things over the years. As time goes by, he almost forgets right and wrong. Because no matter what Xuesheng mountain is doing, at least they are respected when they go out. This feeling is really wonderful. He really can''t refuse it.


    As he has been in Xuesheng mountain for decades, nature gradually becomes more and more trusted, and he knows more about nature. For example, the purgatory plan hidden in Xuesheng mountain, even if he dare not say that he knows it all, he can guess a lot.


    Yan said with a smile: "since you are so valued, why do you fall into this field? Don''t get me wrong. We don''t trust you. It''s just that you should speak with your conscience. It''s hard for people to believe it."


    Daihao nodded: "I understand, but what I said is true. It''s hard to talk about what happened to me, but they''re not kind, and I don''t need to leave any face. "


    It''s a very dirty situation.


    After Jianmo went down the mountain at the beginning, the Holy Lord was so angry that he ordered that Jianmo must be killed, and the saint went bravely from high.


    At first Dai No. 1 didn''t understand it, but later he understood why her sister and brother, who had been friends with each other, turned against each other, because she didn''t really want to say what she was like. The fact is that she is so beautiful that she has no relationship with the Lord.


    Later, the master''s work became more and more evil, and the Xueyao Saint became more and more abnormal. She also liked to torture and seduce people. As code number one, he is the person in charge that the Lord rarely trusts. Naturally, these things can''t be hidden. Dai number one also knows later.


    For the sake of the Lord, he naturally can''t stand Xue Yao''s collusion with others and betrayal when he is practicing martial arts. He wants to remind the Lord.


    However, the Holy Lord didn''t care about it. On the contrary, she made Xueyao bear a grudge. Later, Xueyao took the opportunity to get rid of dai1 by the Holy Lord''s hand. Dai1''s ability to be in charge was not bad. Xueyao was not his opponent, so she thought of some poisonous moves.


    It''s conceivable that dai-1 was calculated and absorbed by the Lord. Yes, he was absorbed. Now he will become such an abomination. That is to say, he is practicing this skill in Gaoli of Xuesheng mountain. He can directly absorb other people''s energy for his own use, and the absorbed person will eventually become a corpse and die.


    He had no way to feign death, because it was the top of Xuesheng mountain, and he later took the opportunity to escape.


    But now he lost most of his skills, and he didn''t want to believe Xuesheng mountain. He almost gave up and met Lei Yun. This is the last person he can catch. If he can''t do it this time, it''s over.


    But he said these words, people are dubious.


    But dai-1 has another big move: "Shengzi, your parents were also rare masters in mainland China, they suddenly disappeared, aren''t you surprised?"


    "What are you going to say?"


    Daihao said, "in fact, they were all killed by the Lord!"


    "What Jian Mo''s face suddenly sinks down.


    Dai No.1 looked calm when he was looking at Jian Mo''s cannibalism: "that''s what it is. I followed the Lord at that time. The power of the Holy Lord is now mysterious. No one knows how strong he is. However, it is impossible to calculate how much energy he has absorbed over the years and how much he wants to achieve a breakthrough in refining. "


    Daiyi also said that the reason why he directly destroyed Jianmo''s Dantian was just like this. At that time, he just received a batch of new people to send the dead. He didn''t do too much. He just wanted to punish the dead. It is impossible for all the people recruited by each sector to die in the end. It is up to these people to accept more people. In fact, it seems more appropriate to say that the powerful people in Xuesheng mountain are the Holy Lord''s rations. But Jianmo left Xuesheng mountain. After that, the rules of Xuesheng mountain became more strict, and Jianmo was his favorite. He naturally didn''t want Jianmo to leave. And Jianmo''s parents were cheated to kill at the beginning. As a result, we all know that his parents are now dead. Jian Mo''s whole body froze, pale, wooden Leng in the same place, the whole body of a dead anger, make his whole person exude a dead air. When Yan Xiao saw something wrong, he immediately hugged her: "Jane Mo, you can cry when you are sad. There are still me here, and the master and them. We still need to investigate this matter. Even if we want revenge, I will accompany you. You are not alone! " In the style of xueshengce, the death of Jianmo''s parents may have something to do with his separation. That''s what he thought at this time. At this time, Jianmo is too sad, and it''s not the time to continue the topic. Yan Xiao pulls the muddled Jianmo back to the room. As soon as he goes in, he pushes him to the chair, hugs people and comforts them. Jian Mo seems to be living in an unknown place, but she doesn''t respond at all. Yan Xiaoji holds his face anxiously and kisses around, hoping to get his attention back

 Chapter 418

    Jian Mo''s eyes moved, and she leaned her head against Yan Xiao''s arms. She rubbed her head, and her eyes still showed sadness.


    In the impression that Jian Mo has been around all the time, it''s his parents who disappeared and died because of experience and unknown danger, and his parents'' ability is not something that ordinary people can hurt.


    So Jianmo has been convinced of this all these years. Even if it is not clear that his parents are missing, he still wants to find it, but deep in his heart, he knows that the opportunity is slim.


    But I never thought that there was such a big conspiracy in the death of his parents. The impact was too big.


    Jian Mo hugs Yan Xiao tightly, and there are other words in his mind that Dai No. 1 said just now. In his words, Xuesheng mountain doesn''t need to go into the mountain. The saints and saints have relatives. They should die, and then they can serve the mountain wholeheartedly, so that he doesn''t have any worries.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    You like Xueyao is an exception. First, Xueyao has already had a quarrel with the Holy Lord. Second, Xueyao is also liked by the Holy Lord. Even though Xueyao has seduced other people, the Holy Lord didn''t blame Xueyao for being a pure green hat king. In this way, we can only say that they may love each other from time to time. The Holy Lord really dotes on Xueyao.


    What''s more, Xueyao''s family has always recognized the sacred mountain of snow, which is different from other families'' interests. Xueyao is an accident. Others, such as daihao and Jianmo, have their relatives dead. Daihao didn''t know it at first, but later he found something wrong. Xueyao secretly retaliated. He secretly found it out in order to save himself. Xuesheng mountain''s ability to absorb evil and the Holy Lord''s ambition make sense.


    But when he thought of the scene when his parents died, all he thought about was how he saw the man in black absorb other people''s energy in Huanye secret place. His heart was filled with sorrow and hatred, and his anger was burning. If Yan Xiao didn''t pull him back to the room, Jane Mo might have rushed out of the snow holy book to revenge.


    Yan Xiao touched his face painfully and said, "I''ll take revenge with you, too. You''re not alone. You have Jian Huan, the shadowless mercenary guild, the mercenary guild, and many others. You''re not alone."


    Jian Mo hugs Yan Xiao tightly, and his face rubs in Yan Xiao''s neck. There is still a burning anger in his nose. He bites his teeth tightly, and then he presses down that kind of hatred.


    He also knew that he had to be calm. Xuesheng mountain was a huge thing, and it was not so easy for him to avenge. Moreover, the Lord''s martial arts were superb, and he was not able to go now. Even if he broke out of the flame, he had gone through the experience of washing marrow and cutting bones, and now his strength has greatly increased, but this is still not the reason for impulse.


    Jane Mo hugs Yan to smile, he feels more and more inferiority.


    Yan Xiao reached out to touch his face and kiss his chin: "I''m here. I''ll always be by your side."


    Jian Mo lowered her forehead and brow to smile together, but her eyes gradually turned firm: "yes, we will always be together, no one but you, so we have to work harder."


    He will get revenge.


    But just because he wants to be with Yan Xiao, he has to take revenge. With the possibility of the next generation of Xuesheng mountain, people on the mainland can''t stand on the sidelines, unless they can get a moment''s safety by worshiping Xuesheng mountain, but this moment is a problem.


    Because the Lord of snow holy mountain doesn''t need anyone at all, he just wants to become stronger, break through and soar, so he gives up what everyone wants.


    After meeting Yan Xiao in Yaowang Valley, the vice president and grownup felt that something was wrong. Then they went down the mountain. Lin Zhenyue also brought the man he said should be their little martial uncle. He was a man in the middle of his life. The man''s expression was proud. He also had some skills in refining medicine, and his level was good.


    Two people quietly, warm hospitality this person, secretly began to monitor this person, plus Lin Zhenyue and Lin Lang and a series of related people, this surveillance found the problem.


    They meet mystery people from time to time.


    At the same time, the number of missing people on the mainland began to increase. The mercenary Association sent people to send news. The situation was very tense.


    But at this time, Xuesheng mountain began to recruit people. This is a prosperous time in the mainland. Basically, all the famous people are known. Even if they don''t have that ability, they want to have a try.


    These people in Yaowang Valley, now the mercenary guild, also get the news. However, they venture to say that not only no one believes that Xuesheng mountain has great ambition to do bad things, but also they say that these people are creeping to hear that they want to ruin their future.


    People on the mainland are deeply rooted in this. They can''t just talk about it. They have to remember it for a long time, and secretly send people to worship Xuesheng mountain at risk. Maybe they will be able to cooperate with each other at that time.


    At the same time, Meiluo and Jinyi, who had taken Jiedu pill early in Yaowang Valley, also took effect. The old scars on Meiluo''s face were still there, but with the help of Bai Hua and Yan Xiao, the marks became lighter, and the ulceration on her face caused by poison gradually faded.


    I can''t say that Meiluo is now back to her former beauty, but her face is still injured. But Meiluo is much more beautiful than before. It''s just that Meiluo''s head is poisoned for a long time and deep. Although she has recovered a little, she is still slower than people''s reaction and has some dementia. She won''t ignore people completely and seems to lose the exam slowly. It can be said that she was dull, but now she is mentally retarded. At least she has made some progress. Yan Xiao is very satisfied with this. Her mother can respond to her now. This is a surprise in the accident. Although the antidote comes from lining, no one dares to say whether it can be cured. As soon as Jin Yi''s poison was gone, he was shut up for many days. When he came out again, no one recognized him. That morning, Yan Xiao got up early and saw a man in beautiful blue clothes not far away. Yan Xiao was puzzled and looked at him. He turned his head, but he was a pretty and enchanting man. However, she didn''t know him at all. Yan Xiaoyi is surprised, urgent drink: "you are who, how can in medicine King Valley, newspaper name come!" Seeing this, the man gently smiles, raises the fan in his hand, shakes it slightly, half covers the corner of his mouth, and his smiling eyes look more attractive. Yan smile a surprised: "how do you take the third fan, you will third how!" This person smiles more intensely, collected fan way: "boss, so fast can''t recognize me?"

 Chapter 419

    Usually, Yan Xiao, who is smart and smart, is really surprised now. She is familiar with this voice, and she still has the third fan.


    Yan Xiao brain a violent: "you... You are old three?"


    The man laughed, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of amorous feelings: "it''s me, boss."


    Yan Xiao can''t be placed. Looking at Jin Yi, who has changed his body, the original Jin Yi''s body is rich, not fat, but it''s not thin. It looks very pleasant, but it''s not so good-looking. At most, it''s a fat man who doesn''t look disgusting.


    But Jin Yi''s facial features are good, so it''s pleasing to look at.


    But who would have thought that Jin Yi would lose weight? He was a beautiful man, just like a new man.


    Jianmo came out early in the morning to find Yanxiao. Looking at Yanxiao and a beautiful man looking at each other, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. As soon as she came over, she saw that Yanxiao ran to the beautiful man in surprise: "third brother, it''s really you. This is... After detoxification?"


    Jin Yi nods with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of affection and tenderness. If it wasn''t for Yan Xiao and Bai Hua, he would only live in the past in his whole life, which has poisoned his health. For many years, he has been practicing martial arts from time to time without admitting defeat. At this time, his thick and thin hair has broken through repeatedly.


    So Jin Yi is not only detoxification and thin down, because breakthrough he also seems to have experienced a rebirth, at this time he is the real him.


    But they didn''t hold each other, because Jianmo came over quickly and clapped Jinyi''s shoulder with an arm: "it''s the best. Congratulations."


    Jin Yi thin down, eyes are also big, slightly squinting eyes feel eyes streamer, two are a top one of the beautiful man standing opposite, but between the eyes is fire, full of gunpowder.


    Yan Xiao looks at Jin Yi''s self-confidence, which makes his whole person seem to be shining. That kind of divine color is very different from his original temperament. Although he used to laugh at life, he always seems to have something obscure in his heart, but now he is fearless. Yan Xiao is really happy for his brother.


    However, she is not blind. She looks at these two people with a lot of tension. She swallows some words directly back to her stomach and doesn''t say them. Instead, she laughs and wants to take Jin Yi to her master. This is a solution to the current situation that neither of them likes to see each other.


    Jian Mo strides over and pulls Yan Xiao. Yan Xiaoxiao looks at him and doesn''t let go.


    Jin Yi took half a beat slowly and looked at the hands they held each other. His eyes were dim.


    Before that, he felt inferior and didn''t deserve the boss, so he didn''t dare to move forward. In fact, he didn''t think that his poison would be detoxified. Over the years, he put in too many hopes, but in the end, he was disappointed, and he gradually didn''t have any expectations. So he didn''t dare to follow up and like it, but now he has changed. He has the strength to protect the boss. At the same time, he has changed his appearance and become more excellent.


    But


    Jinyi wry smile, some things late maybe really late, everything can only become futile.


    Deep in his heart, Jin Yi thought sadly. At this time, he hoped that the boss would not be so special, so that he would not have some opportunities at home. But what''s more clear than the client? His boss was very surprised to see him just now, but it was just the detoxification of his change. He was happy from the bottom of his heart. Even if he was amazing, he didn''t like it.


    It''s different from her smile when she sees Jianmo, her eyes are bent, but her eyes are intoxicating.


    Even if it''s just a moment of two eyes, looking at him and Jianmo, the look in his eyes is changing wonderfully. Jinyi''s heart is hurt like a knife, and his heart is sour and bubbling. He takes a deep breath, but he can''t help but walk along.


    Even if it''s just looking behind his back, at least now, he doesn''t feel that he''ll never be worthy of it. At least he didn''t even peep before, did he?


    Jian Mo''s eyes turn to look at Jin Yi coldly. Jin Yi raises his fan and laughs. He doesn''t feel guilty for the other party''s warning. Instead, he raises his eyebrows and eyes with provocation.


    Jane Mo squints her eyes and turns her head with a cold smile.


    Through Yan Xiao''s and Bai Hua''s examination, Jin Yi''s poison is really removed. At the same time, Jin Yi''s strength of rapid rising after his recovery gives Bai Hua another idea.


    "Rush into the flames?"


    Birch nodded: "yes, but also you five people to break in together, together back."


    Bai Hua''s five disciples are ba Hai, Lei Yun, Yan Xiao, Jian Mo and Jin Yi.


    They are all in the valley of the king of medicine. How can they not know the power of the mountain of fire.


    Bai Hua said, "now that Xuesheng mountain is recruiting people, I''m afraid Xuesheng mountain has already started to move. At that time, it will be inevitable for mainland people to die. As a teacher, I have some ideas. Would you like to have a try?"


    Several people looked at each other and finally nodded their heads. If they really got to that point, no one on the mainland would be able to look on coldly. It would be a catastrophe on the mainland. Now the mercenary guild has started a plan, and the pharmacist guild has been watching.


    Lei Yun is the prince of Tiancan kingdom. They are basically these forces, while other forces are either neutral or blindly obey Xuesheng mountain. Do they want to watch themselves become more and more vulnerable and then be embezzled. The evil skill of Xuesheng mountain is hard to resist. Yan said with a smile: "master, have you ever compared with the old man of xueshengshan? Do you have the strength to win or lose?" Bai Hua said, "no, we haven''t, but we''ve known each other for a long time. But as a teacher, we have other things to do. Then we need you to play the main role."¡° Master, I''ll listen to you. "¡° Master, I also listen to you. "¡° Master Bai, please tell me. I will do my best. " Birch to see them, and then into the flame is imperative. In the past, Jianmo went alone, but now it''s five people. Because Jianmo has experience, this time it''s him. Before going in, Bai Hua stood with her hands on her back and said, "you five need to remember that you can only pass through by living and dying together. At the same time, you must also remember that you must pass through the end of Huoyan mountain, otherwise you will die after the Lord of Xuesheng mountain, and you don''t need to come back." Birch expression is very severe: "you only allow success, not failure!"¡° It''s Shifu¡° It''s master Bai Bai Hua watched the five people disappear slowly from his face. As soon as they left, he suddenly shook his arms and flew away, slowly covering the flame sky, like a thin film. Birch''s face is very serious. If you can come back alive, that method may really succeed

 Chapter 420

    Jian Mo and others enter the flame, a heat wave will wrap in, instantly make people breathing difficult, the body is hot as if to explode.


    Jian Mo immediately said: "fast, run the spirit or combat power to resist."


    The so-called spiritual power and combat power are all energy bodies refined from the body. These energies can help people to resist foreign enemies, and at the same time, they can also provide certain protection. This is exactly the case at this time.


    Even if he didn''t make it to the end, he had more experience than other people. At this time, no one refused to accept Joe''s advice and imitated him one after another. All of a sudden, the colorful protective layer was wrapped around everyone''s body.


    Yan Xiao was originally a fire department spirit Master, but because the heat in the flame array was too high, it was difficult for her to be a spirit Master of the same department. However, when the fire department spirit power gushed out and wrapped her, it seemed that there was some strange connection between fire and fire, which also made Yan Xiao have an inexplicable perception with the flame array. On the contrary, she had no fear before.


    The other four, the first elder martial brother Ba Hai''s green wood Lingli and the second elder martial brother Lei Yun''s brown earth Lingli, both of which she had known for a long time, but although she knew Jianmo''s gold Lingli, she saw it for the first time. After Jinyi broke through, she found Yan Xiao, but she didn''t have time to talk about it. She also knew that Jinyi was a Lingli, And it''s a blue water wizard.


    Five people just included five series of Lingli, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. When the envoy came out, they were also stunned.


    And when all the five spiritual powers came out, it was soon found that there seemed to be some kind of connection between these spiritual powers, or that there was a kind of connection between the five basic spiritual powers, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    However, without waiting for people to think clearly, "boom", there was a heat wave in the distance, which seemed to burn up the heat of all things in the world, like the sea of fire of death rolling towards them quickly!


    "Increase the protection of spirit power quickly!"


    They dare not neglect it at all. They all use their spiritual power to protect themselves. However, the fire is fierce. Just now, they have to break the protective layer. Only when they collide with each other, the protective layer has the possibility of breaking. Generally, they begin to tremble and let them follow.


    In the most difficult time, when they feel difficult to breathe and are about to suffocate, they clench their teeth and struggle to resist, but their spiritual power unconsciously starts to rotate, and even slowly blends with each other, thus forming a larger, thicker and closer five color protective cover?


    Five people feel that the situation has improved. When they look at it carefully, they find that it is this situation. Their expressions are a little confused. They can''t help looking at each other: "do you want to continue to walk?"


    People''s eyes were more firm than ever: "of course!"


    Yes, even if it''s just the beginning, and even if the unknown danger is near death, they will retreat when they die. How dare they say they want to be stronger.


    Yes, of course!


    However, they did not expect that it would be five years for them to break through the barrier.


    Five years later, the mainland is already a land of great changes.


    When they went through all kinds of hardships to break out of the battle, they just heard a roaring voice. The whole Yaowang valley was trembled. They were surprised and immediately said, "go down, something''s wrong!"


    In these five years, they are not even in the mood to count the days.


    Wave after wave, their nerves are almost always tense, because after they go in, it is no longer a human thing for them. They have to help each other, and they also need mutual trust and continuous efforts to break through, to understand their own strength.


    It can be said that when they enter the flame array, they can''t relax their vigilance. Every time they relax, they will push themselves into the fire pit and die. In this case, their growth is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In the past, whether Bai Hua was concerned about his apprentice or loved him, he had not forced them to pass the pass before. This time, Yan Xiao understood Bai Hua''s good intentions.


    Five people''s body posture is like vigorous and beautiful eagles, a few flash has quickly rushed to the foot of the mountain, and now the foot of the mountain is surrounded by a group of people in black.


    These people in black, Yan Xiao and Jian Mo, are very clear that they are very similar to those who entered Huanye secret place at the beginning. Lei Yun has been attacked before. This is the attack from Xuesheng mountain.


    Five people no longer talk much, directly fly away, at the same time in the hands of the spiritual power, directly blow up a few people in the front row.


    It turns out that since Jian Mo and Yan Xiao entered the flame, the number of missing people on the mainland has increased, and they have even begun to rob people on the streets,


    But the strength of these people is very strong, and act very recklessly, let many people headache. Then several big powers turned to Xuesheng mountain for help. Xuesheng country, which used to be very mysterious, appeared at this time as saving the ancestors. Even though there were rumors on the mainland that this was caused by Xuesheng mountain''s people practicing evil skills, too few people believed it.


    After these forces surrendered to Xuesheng mountain, the whole mainland was shrouded in the shadow of darkness, and the number of missing people was not alleviated effectively, but increased further.


    At this time, it was rumored that Yaowang Valley had done all this. It was Yaowang valley that began to recruit a large number of people to be pharmacists, and some people began to harbor malice against the Pharmacist Association and Yaowang valley. At this time, Lin Zhenyue wanted to cooperate with the little martial uncle of the so-called medicine King Valley he had found, and wanted to spread the news. Fortunately, he always sent people to watch him, so that they caught him before they did something wrong, and then asked him something. But they just don''t know the core of the matter, but Xuesheng mountain now a large number of recruits, which they know, the original particularly mysterious and arrogant place, now it''s not normal to be approachable, no matter who wants to find shelter, Xuesheng mountain is not all. It''s not that no one has found something wrong with Xuesheng mountain, but these people are either small forces, or they act alone, and they are weak, so they can''t compete with Xuesheng mountain. Therefore, two years later, after the protection of Xuesheng mountain, many people find that their relatives have disappeared instead, and gradually find out that something is wrong. But what if they find out something is wrong? If you are sheltered, Xuesheng mountain will not give you a chance to go out, unless you die in Xuesheng mountain. It took another two years. It was not until this year that a wave of forces against xueshengshan really formed in the mainland. This force was mainly composed of yaowanggu, Pharmacists Association and mercenary Association

 Chapter 421

    There are also some other forces, such as Tiancan Kingdom, some big and small forces and families, and some people who have sought the protection of Xuesheng mountain before, but found out that they were not right, they decided to turn to the protection of Pharmacists Association.


    However, these forces are obviously weaker than those of xueshengshan.


    However, because of their confrontation, Xuesheng mountain began to attack on a large scale. In the past year, there have been many wars on the mainland, and the number of people has decreased rapidly.


    And the forces who worship Xuesheng mountain don''t know what''s going on now, whether they believe in the wrong people, but they have no way out. The way to get out of Xuesheng mountain is to kill them directly and leave none!


    In this difficult situation, they can only choose to continue to work for the tiger.


    And Yan Xiao, when they went out of the pass, it was the third time to attack the mountain this year.


    It''s too dangerous for Yao Wang Valley to enter the mountain array without its own people to lead it.


    After the attackers tried, they found that it was really difficult to attack the mountain, so they thought of attacking directly from below, and they wanted to blow the mountain down. At this time, Bai Hua, the owner of Yaowang Valley, is outside to discuss with others about the plan for xuewang valley.


    Although the people below can''t get on, it''s not the way to keep on attacking like this.


    Yan Xiao, when they came out, the guards of Yaowang Valley saw that they were so excited that they came to ask for instructions immediately.


    Yan Xiao and others rub their fists and sneer: "what should we do? Fight


    "What? But the people below... "However, before he finished speaking, Yan Xiao had already rushed to the mountain.


    These guards are very scared. They are the masters of Yaowang valley. If they just let it go, what''s the matter? They can''t blame them.


    "Ha ha, there are many people. Let''s have a big feast."


    "I think so."


    "It''s all up to you."


    "There are people on and off the mountain. Attack them quickly and kill them!" As soon as the attackers below saw someone coming down the mountain, they immediately started to launch a group attack.


    But at this time, Yan Xiao and her five people looked at each other. After five years of breakthrough, their tacit understanding was not the same. They only held their palms up, and each hand had a ball of energy slowly gushing out and then growing, and such a ball of energy slowly converged into one.


    "What is that?"


    "Something''s wrong, back up!"


    "Back? It''s too late! "


    With the fierce push of Jian Mo''s hand, a wave of air surged out, and the five colored energy spheres gathered together. The whole sphere continued to expand and enlarge. Before it got close, there was a sharp and crazy momentum down.


    The people who attack the mountain at the foot of the mountain are also one of the powerful groups of Xuesheng mountain. Looking at the approaching of this big energy ball, they even feel their heart tightening.


    "Back, back away!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah! How could it be


    "What power is this? It''s impossible!"


    The people of Xuesheng mountain scream to run, but it''s too late. When the energy ball in the air approaches, they feel that there is a stream of energy on their body and begin to scratch their bodies. With the smashing of the energy ball, their whole body is turned over, and the scene is even more tragic.


    There are at least a hundred people who attack the mountain. Such an energy ball blows down most of the people. The roaring sound makes people deafened.


    And Yan Xiao they do here is enough, eliminate the snow holy mountain''s big army, other people to medicine King Valley''s guard down, already can solve.


    "Master!"


    Yan Xiao five people looking at the following situation, if someone wants to go, no one found, they will hand, one will not let go.


    At this time, Bai Hua and a few people also went back to Yaowang valley. Bai Hua looked at them with a happy face: "yes, you didn''t disappoint me. That plan can also be carried out."


    "Plan, master, on the Mainland..."


    Bai Hua said: "things are even worse than expected. I can''t wait any longer. According to my calculation, the Lord of snow holy mountain will carry out blood refining in the mainland within half a year. If we can''t stop him, the whole mainland will fall into a sea of blood, and there will be no life left."


    "Including the Lord?"


    Birch''s expression was ironic: "including him. And if by that time, the whole continent will be ruined, and all people will be buried in the sea of blood, and the mainland will be in ruins. Before this time, I also looked for him, ha


    Birch did not finish, we all know.


    If the LORD would listen, could it be like this now?


    And it''s not overnight. Judging from the information we have, the Lord has been preparing for this for at least several decades, and now we have to stop him.


    Bai Hua said: "fortunately, in the past few years, many people have seen the true face of Xuesheng mountain and are willing to join it. There is still one big problem with Xuesheng mountain."


    "Master, do you have a way to crack their evil power?"


    Birch said: "but you can try, and now you five have a more important thing to do."¡° What''s the matter? " On the snow holy mountain, the Lord in white sits far away in the main hall, his face hidden in the dark, and below the seat is Xue Yao. At this time, Xueyao half kneels under the throne, and the Lord reaches out his hand and touches her face: "why, the valley of medicine king didn''t attack down?" Snow Yao expression is not very good: "Lord atonement, snow Yao immediately send people over." But the LORD raised Xueyao''s chin: "did you hear that Shengzi didn''t die on purpose, or was he incompetent?" Then the Lord touched the fingertips of Xueyao''s face and a long black line appeared. Xueyao looked at the black line, and her breath was obviously short. She explained in a hurry: "holy Lord, absolutely not. If he appears, I will kill him. How can I let him go on purpose?" The black thread in the Lord''s hand slowly swam in Xueyao''s face. Xueyao was scared and sweated. The Lord gave a sly smile and took back his finger: "gather all the people together. We need to catch another 10000 people in half a month. Is the blood refining array ready? "¡° Back to the Lord, everything is ready, ready for the Lord''s final healing. " The Lord nodded: "go to prepare, ten thousand people for standby, and then go to stare at Yao Wang Gu and others. Our Lord is at a critical moment now. When we have achieved great success in this holy word, we can solve these obstacles ourselves. "¡° Yes! Lord Xueyao retreated, but the cold sweat on her forehead went down. And when she thought of the young younger martial brother who was the most beautiful in the mountains, she had a strong hatred in her eyes. What she couldn''t get, no one could get. Are you smiling? Oh, these people will pay for their own stupidity! Xueyao then launched the mainland to surrender to Xuesheng mountain. Because of the inhuman behavior of Xuesheng mountain over the years, many people have been hiding far away. Some towns have even become empty cities, and ten thousand people are not so easy to catch. Therefore, when Xueyao finally came close to the number of people, she turned her goal to those who are not her heart. Even if the Lord knew it, he would laugh at it. What is more important than his breakthrough. Two months later, two men dressed in gray, one tall and the other short, went back and forth to Xuesheng mountain from various rugged paths, and secretly went to the forbidden area of Xuesheng mountain from the foot of Xuesheng mountain¡° How bold of you to come and die When the two men broke into the hillside, a row of people with weapons came in front of them, each with a fierce look. At the front of them was Xue Yao with a pure and moving face. The two men put down their hats and showed their original features. One was a handsome Fengshen and the other was beautiful. They were really a pair of parietans. When Xueyao saw them, she was angry and spit out: "it''s really you. This time, I''ll let you come back and kill you!"

 Chapter 422

    These two are not others. They are Jianmo and Yanxiao in disguise.


    One part of Bai Hua''s plan on that day was in the forbidden area behind Xuesheng mountain. Jianmo had a blood feud with the Lord who killed his parents. At this time, he would come to Xuesheng mountain.


    Don''t ask Xueqing why, but in fact, Xueyao is not reconciled, but because of the power of the Lord, she may not even realize this kind of unwillingness until the emergence of Jianmo.


    When Jian Mo was young, his talent and strength were noticed as soon as he entered the holy mountain.


    When she saw Jianmo, she was extremely jealous. At that time, she even used the competitive psychology of the new disciples and secretly provoked them to exclude Jianmo. She also wanted to kill Jianmo before she grew up. She really didn''t like it.


    However, the fact is that Jian Mo not only attracted more attention by her own skills, but also attracted the attention of the Lord. Later, she accepted her as a disciple, and Xueyao could not do anything. At that time, Jianmo was really excellent. Even when she was young, Jianmo was calm and resolute. She was a teenager, but Xueyao couldn''t help her heart.


    But she didn''t expect that she was discovered by Jianmo. She wanted to follow the trend and take Jianmo as a little man, but she didn''t want to see Jianmo even when she was tired of her. Xueyao just wanted revenge.


    Then things are like that, after Jane Mo shut up and came out again, not long after she wanted to leave, she took people to chase.


    No one can get what she can''t get.


    I didn''t expect that Jian Mo was injured like that. Instead of being dead, she appears more excellent now. However, what appears next to him is not her, but a very beautiful woman. Xueyao hates poison very much.


    Just want to scratch the beautiful face of Hua Yan Xiao and kill the dog man and woman!


    There are more than ten people behind Xueyao. Those who can be brought to Xueyao''s side are not as strong as they are. They are also the elites of Xuesheng mountain.


    Xue Yao flies to Yan Xiao with a sword in her hand. Her eyes are full of poison. When she flies to Yan Xiao, the point of the sword will stab Yan Xiao''s eyes.


    Yan Xiao''s expression is cold and jealous. This woman wanted to seduce Jian Mo at first, but the kind of malice after meeting made Yan Xiao nauseous. She put her hand up, and a fire whip burning like a fire snake flew out in an instant, directly wrapped around Xue Yao''s sword.


    Xueyao is afraid that Yan Xiao has such ability. His hands are a little slow. Another fire whip flies out again in Yan Xiao''s hand, and he takes it out on Xueyao.


    "Ah


    Xue Yao screamed in pain, and suddenly felt scorched. It was the fire whip, which was completely transformed from the spirit power. This kind of power existed completely. As soon as she pulled it down, she immediately lifted Xue Yao''s clothes.


    Xue Yao is hurt and frightened. She quickly pulls her clothes. Yan Xiao looks at her, but she throws her hand on her face: "let you dare to touch Jian mo."


    "Pa Pa Pa" side is to shake a few slaps.


    Xueyao is almost stunned. She pushes forward and attacks directly. Yan Xiaoyi hides. Then she gets away.


    However, when she looked back, she was frightened to find that all the ten people around her just now were lying on the ground. They were all dead.


    How long has it been? What''s more, the speed of Yan Xiao''s spiritual power just now surprised Xue Yao. She didn''t seem to be their opponent!


    Xueyao''s eyes shrank, her body turned back, and she ran away in an instant!


    Yan Xiao sneered a way: "we chase now, direct seek Holy Lord?"


    Jian Mo shook his head: "no, business matters. We''ll do it according to the master''s advice."


    By the way, after crossing the flame mountain, Jianmo and Jinyi have been worshipped by Bai Hua. In fact, they have to call elder martial sister Yan Xiao, but now they don''t talk about it. There''s no time for a teacher worship banquet, but the name of the master and apprentice is settled.


    At this time, they rushed to the back of Xuesheng mountain.


    And Xueyao quickly ran to the back mountain array of Xuesheng mountain, where the LORD was sitting on a round platform in the middle, surrounded by blood red. When she came near, she would see that the blood red was from countless people who had been placed in all directions, their hands and heads broken, and the blood flowed out continuously, and gathered to a circle of the concave position under the disc where the LORD was sitting.


    When the holy square was seated, the blood kept flowing to the hands of the Holy Lord, forming several blood streams. Because of this, those people''s bodies were constantly dried up.


    After these people are sucked dry, someone will immediately continue to pull people on the scene, cut off their hands and heads, and continue to supply blood and nutrients.


    No matter who saw such a scene, they would feel the terror of madness. However, the people who were mainly in the presence of the LORD were used to it, that is, Xueyao ran over, and the expression on her face did not change at all.


    Snow Yao urgent way: "Lord, someone attacked the mountain, is Jianmo, he came back!"


    But the LORD did not speak, just sit quietly, but Xue Yao is very anxious, her back was whipped by the fire, at this time hot pain.


    The Lord suddenly gave a low smile: "what''s the use of keeping you? If you don''t take someone to catch you, catch me as nourishment." The Lord licked his mouth: "this is what the Lord likes." Snow Yao a listen, in front of a bright: "come on, with me to Siege!"

 Chapter 423

    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao''s destination is the mountain closing array behind the snow holy mountain. According to Bai Hua, the Holy Lord is now sacrificing the life of the whole mainland. Now the Holy Lord is at a critical moment. If the memorial ceremony is completed, the array will automatically take shape and begin to absorb the vitality of people and things in the mainland for his own rapid growth and then destruction.


    So it''s too late to stop at that time, but if it doesn''t work, then there''s only one last way.


    Use the basic spiritual power to lead the great array of Fengtian in the mainland.


    Jianmo doesn''t know how old birch lived. Just like the Lord has been mysterious for many years, no one knows whether the Lord is the same person as the previous one, so they have always been so mysterious.


    Bai Hua said that the whole continent is in a pattern, and they live in this pattern. The real form of this pattern is a pattern of Taiji bipolar. The so-called flame array and the snow and ice array on the holy mountain are the two core points of the continent. If it can be activated, the continent will automatically enter the protection mechanism, thus flattening the vitality of the continent.


    The destructive and anti-human cultivation of evil power like the LORD would be destroyed by the mainland at that time, but this is just what Bai Hua said. Even Bai Hua himself said that he was not sure whether this plan was feasible.


    But is there a better way? No, so they have to do it. They have to do it to the death.


    Pig rich nest in Yan Xiao''s arms, just stepped into the ice and snow, Jianmo and Yan Xiao will be frozen a shiver, pig rich pig hand a finger: "Lulu, there."


    Yan Xiao immediately goes with Jian mo. originally, they didn''t want to bring pig Fugui, but pig Fugui''s ability to avoid danger and explore treasure is a good way for them to break out. At that time, Yan Xiao thought for a long time and said to pig Fugui. Pig Fugui''s reaction was to ask Yan Xiao to cook a year''s meal for it after it was finished.


    Yan Xiao was holding the pig rich, a word can not say, all in silence.


    Snow Yao with people to arrive, Jianmo and Yanxiao have entered the ice and snow.


    "Saint, this... They will die when they enter the ice and snow formation. Do we want to go in?"


    Xueyao frowned and looked at it. She was a little upset, but she didn''t want to go in and die for nothing when she thought about the strength of the ice and snow formation. She just said, "send someone to guard here. If anyone comes in or out, kill him!"


    "Yes, saint!"


    Xueyao looks at the white distance and shows a cold smile. There is no corpse. It''s a pity that she can''t absorb the energy before they die.


    Xue Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. No one wants to be subordinate to others all her life. Now, the more the Lord practices, the more abnormal he is. Outsiders only say how much the Lord dotes on her. In fact, in private, Xue Yao is frightened every day, and finds many people one after another, hoping to get rid of the Lord''s idea. But the Lord never wanted to let her go.


    Xue Yao thinks that if her energy is greatly increased, hum, she will be the first one to increase her power!


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao help each other, and Yan Xiao''s own fire system power, with her energy running all the way, plus the guidance of pig wealth, they are not as sad as they thought.


    However, it is not so easy to enter the core of the ice and snow formation. They were tortured for nearly a month before they slowly entered the core of the ice and snow formation.


    As soon as Yan Xiao''s Huo Lingli is closed, his hand and Jian Mo''s ten fingers are locked, but he is still shivering. Jian Mo''s inner Lingli gushes out and envelops them. This is better. After they form a protective cover outside.


    They took things out and sat down.


    "Hum!"


    "No, it''s on the Lord''s side!"


    Before we had a rest, a brilliant red blood rose from the sky, and then the brilliant red became more and more thick, turned into dark red, ink red, and finally directly turned into black.


    This mass of black directly shrouded the top of Xuesheng mountain. The whole sky trace seemed to be covered by an invisible black ink. In an instant, the sky became black.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao embrace each other, but their eyes are staring at the sky without blinking. At this time, a white wave surges into the sky. Without hesitation, they hold their hands up in the sky, and the continuous energy between them also surges into the sky. At this time, in the distant sky, there are also three waves, brown, blue and green.


    It''s strange to say that when these three energies are combined with the energies of Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, they rush into each other consciously and quickly.


    At the same time, a roar from the sky: "what''s that, come on, kill me!"


    This voice is very loud, even loud to the sky, and this kind of roar also makes people around feel the blood churning.


    The black air mass suddenly turned into a round face with open mouth, tusks and eyes like lanterns. It looked extremely frightening, like a devil.


    And when the face appeared, the voice was even louder: "it''s you little ghosts who are dying. You dare to do me a bad deed. Oh, you are just a few little nourishments. You deserve it. Ha ha ha


    "Whoosh"


    The black face suddenly gushed out a few black Qi swords, straight to the sky trace, and then rushed to Jian Mo Yan Xiao and the other three energies.


    A white air sword also appeared at the same time, and it hit each other.


    When the two Qi swords collide with each other, the powerful impact of energy will almost tear the traces of heaven. People in the whole continent can see such a scene of fear and shock.


    Is this a human fight?


    It''s incredible who can have such energy!


    Because of the appearance of the white sword, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao, the three energies are ba Hai, Lei Yun and Jin Yi. At this time, they are also empty handed. These five energies quickly gather together, and then divide into two waves of power, and directly rush to the flame array and ice and snow array.


    When the five energies come together, there is no need for them to do any more, because they have been directly impacted by default and instinct.


    In the words of birch, the name of the bipolar continent is precisely because of the implied Taiji energy, and this hidden Taiji array is unknown to most people. In this world, little is known about it, because every time it comes to this great array, it is a catastrophe in the mainland.


    If you want to start Taiji array, it''s very difficult. That''s because it requires five kinds of spiritual masters with basic spiritual power to start Taiji array at their own cost. If one is not good, five people will be killed.


    If someone is willing to sacrifice, it is not possible for anyone to show up, because it is very difficult for these five people to fully trust each other, to interact with each other with their own energy, and to help each other.


    This is the critical moment!


    "Boom!"


    Black and white double swords attack, black sword''s energy is fierce, if someone can see, it''s a bloody killing.


    The power of the Holy Lord is equal to that of the white sword, but don''t forget the evil power of the Holy Lord.


    "Lord, you..."


    The Lord, who had been sitting in the great array, suddenly opened his eyes. All the people who had been in the great array were surprised.


    Xueyao is scared to turn around and run, because at this time the eyes of the Lord are red. Those eyes are not human eyes at all. They are cruel and murderous. They are a beast and a non-human.


    However, it''s too late for these people to run. The Lord''s hand hasn''t been moved, but several black water chains are thrown out fiercely, and then directly and accurately wrapped around people''s neck. The black chain Instantly increases, and the entangled face instantly becomes flat.


    Xueyao stretched out her hand and pulled the black chain around her neck: "Lord, it''s me, Xueyao... Xueyao!"


    The Lord licked the corner of his mouth: "not enough, not enough, I still want to eat!"


    That pair of red eyes suddenly flash, in the big formation completely turned into a howling despair.


    The black chain flows out in an instant. The places and people they pass by are entangled by the black chain which is regenerated and forked out to absorb energy.


    The black face in the air is bigger and bigger, and it looks more and more evil.


    Jian Mo and Yan Xiao look at each other. Jian Mo says, "Xiao Er, I love you."


    Yan Xiaochong laughed at him: "Jianmo, I love you, too."


    Two people kiss each other, just a little kiss, eyes straight at each other, can not tolerate other, and then their bodies suddenly burst out of great energy, suddenly combined with the other three in the sky, at the same time, there was a big energy, instantly lit up the flame array and ice array eyes.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? There''s an earthquake!"


    "No! Why is that? I don''t want to die! "


    The whole continent, no matter where people are, feel the shaking of the sky and the earth at this time. The feeling of powerlessness and subsequent swing makes people feel like duckweed. They can only let it contain them powerlessly and wait for death.


    With a "boom" sound, the whole sky is suddenly covered by a black shadow, and the whole continent is shrouded in it.


    "Hum, I''m invincible. No one can stop me from rising. I''m invincible!"


    That black ink pan face, the voice can break the eardrum like yelling, clearly away from so far, but no matter who, listen to all seem to hear in the ear, this scene is too terrible.


    In retrospect, it''s a desperate and terrifying nightmare.


    The two things confronted each other for nearly half a month. During this time, people were dying and crying until they had no tears. They could do nothing but pray to live.


    Suddenly one day, when people look at the sky numbly, they suddenly find that the dark sky has cleared up for so long. With a roar, the mainland is back as before. The sky is blue. Everything seems to be living in a dream.


    "We''re alive!"


    "We are alive!"


    "Great! I''m not dreaming


    The people on the mainland are cheering and cheering so that they can survive, but those who work hard for this moment are still in a coma.


    A year later, in the huge garden full of flowers, a young girl in pink clothes came over with a blue flower. She gradually showed her beautiful face. The smile on her face was bright and beautiful, and her eyes were bright and dazzling. At this time, a fiery figure came over: "what do you do when you walk so fast?" The girl in pink turned her head and said, "didn''t you complain about my slowness just now? I''m speeding up now." The girl who came running behind rolled her eyes: "anyway, I say you are the only one. It''s not enough for you to pick these flowers. Hurry up. I''m satisfied with the quantity." The girl in pink smiles: "didn''t you say you didn''t marry before, but now you are so worried?" These two girls are not others, the pink dress is Yan Xiao, and the one who is in a hurry behind is Lin Qi. At the beginning, Yan Xiao''s energy was exhausted after they restarted the battle, and their bodies were still eaten back. It was Bai Hua''s strength that pulled the five people''s lives back. Although the five people woke up, their strength was consumed so much that they didn''t even have half of their original strength. Fortunately, it''s just a recovery. Thanks to half a year''s training, our strength has recovered 70% or 80% in the recent month. Jianmo can''t wait to marry Yanxiao. Lin Huichang directly asks Jianhuan and Linqi to get married. It won''t be two days before they are very happy. Lin Qi stamped her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m ignoring you. I''ll go to find Jane Huan and see what she''s doing." Yan Xiaoxiao watched Lin Qi run away with a blushing face. She also relied on her body behind her. She didn''t have to look back. Yan Xiaoxiao knew who this person was. She leaned back and couldn''t help laughing: "that''s good." Jian Mo lowered her head and gave a kiss on Yan Xiao''s cheek: "yes, it''s good to have you soon." Yan Xiao turned around and said with a smile, "well, it''s just because you can have me. You rascal." Jian Mo chuckles and looks tender: "it''s because I love you, so I want to have you. It''s also because I can have you, so I love you more. Xiaoer, you don''t know how much I want in my heart." Yan Xiaohong face, raised his head also gently smile, beautiful face light general: "my heart is also." They hugged each other tightly. Even if they looked at each other from a distance, they still felt affectionate. In the distance, Jin Yi saw it for a long time and then slowly laughed¡° As long as you''re happy, boss. " When Jin Yi woke up half a year ago, his mother begged to go up to the mountain to find him. At that time, the contradiction between them finally opened up. In a word, the Holy Lord died under Jin Yi''s hand and avenged his father''s death. At that time, the Holy Lord killed many people, including Jin Yi''s father. At that time, his mother took him and suffered a lot of grievances in the clan. Seeing that his uncle couldn''t do it, he turned to marry his mother to protect them. Because at that time, there was a change of heart in the clan. This time when the Holy Lord was in trouble, some members of the Jin clan split up to submit to Xuesheng mountain. The poison in Jin Yi''s body was also poisoned when he was a child. Just because he found out the difficulties of Jinyi and his mother, his uncle did so. In fact, his uncle hurt himself when he was young, which was inhuman at all. Over the years, what makes Jinyi care about is poor communication. Jin Yi doesn''t need to feel inferior, but now he has lost the chance to pursue Yan Xiao. Perhaps such a silent love is the best, but the world will never be abandoned, but if Jianmo dares to bully his beloved, Jinyi will never let him go! The two couples who got married, one of them is very talented, the strong and the hope of the mainland. The wedding is especially grand. The ambition of the Lord of Xuesheng mountain makes people in the mainland see their true colors clearly. Because of the war a year ago, Xuesheng mountain has become a ruin, leaving only people in the mainland to talk about their grievances from time to time. The wedding is blessed by everyone. With everyone''s attention, Jianmo and Yanxiao, Jianhuan and Linqi get married. Under the moonlight, they are full of love, bright and beautiful moon, blessing and shy gaze, drawing the most sincere and beautiful love between the two couples. They are blessed and wish them happiness forever. Under the moonlight, Jane Mo embraces Yan Xiao: "Xiaoer, my love, I''d like to swear with all I have to love you forever." Yan Xiaohui hugs Jian Mo: "my love, I also want to be with you forever, love each other forever." This is not the end. This is just the beginning of a sweet life for a couple of gods and wives in mainland China who are envious of others

 Chapter 424

    What''s life like after getting married? Now I want to tell you that it''s always sweet and goofy. What''s more, after Jian Mo, Yan Xiaohe, Jian Huan and Lin Qi get married together, the situation is even more like this.


    When they got married, it was held in Yaowang valley.


    Afterwards, Jianmo and Jinyi pay homage to Baihua one after another. Baihua is no longer cold and jealous at this time. To his disciples, Baihua is more cordial than others, and no longer so cold, although it seems a little cold.


    Under the guidance of Bai Hua, Jian Mo and Jin Yi''s practice became more systematic. In fact, in this continent, there are not many people who can become spiritual masters and have the ability to teach others.


    The original spiritual masters in this continent are those who support the gods. Under the ambition of Xuesheng mountain before, almost all the people in Xuesheng mountain have been destroyed. Even if there are some fish who have fallen out of the net, no one dares to say that they are Xuesheng mountain people. Even for a lot of time, they dare not show their abilities at will.


    You know, xueshengshan''s action offended the public anger of the mainland.


    Even though there are many ordinary people in the mainland, only a small number of people are really powerful, but the people of xueshengshan are the public enemies of the whole bipolar continent. If they dare to step forward, they will naturally be hunted down.


    It may not be right to kill all the people, but these are not managed by Baihua and yaowanggu. They can''t control the behavior of all the people in the mainland.


    At the beginning, the people of Yaowang Valley recovered the disaster by relying on Baihua''s five apprentices. The reputation of Yaowang Valley has been improved in the whole bipolar continent.


    You know, the pharmacist was very respected. Now he is going to worship the five saints in the valley of medicine king as saints.


    Who let them rescue everyone and recover this catastrophe.


    How many people want to take medicine? Wang Gu came to learn from his teacher. Unfortunately, after Bai Hua finished, because all five disciples were injured, he closed the door and disappeared. Even the people from the pharmacists'' Association came to see him, but they didn''t see him. For the first half of the year, there were many people guarding the valley every day. They wanted to see the saint''s appearance and ability.


    It''s a pity that the strength of this medicine King''s Valley is that the original Xuesheng mountain faction can''t break it, and other people can''t, so they can only go with regret.


    Later, Jian Mo and Yan Xiao wake up. Bai Hua allows people from the pharmacists'' Association to come to see them, but no one else. That''s how sincere they want to learn skills. Bai Hua doesn''t accept them.


    Such a stubborn person is not disgusting, but more mysterious for Yaowang valley. These people turn to the Pharmacist Association, but it''s not easy to become a pharmacist.


    In the past, there were Lin Zhenyue and Lin Lang, father and son, who were bewitching the public in the pharmacists'' Association and took refuge in xueshengshan. The conditions for joining the association were even more harsh, but it could not stop the determination of people from all over the mainland to join.


    In a word, Jianmo and Jinyi got a big advantage.


    But for Jian Mo, who married Yan Xiao, Jin Yi has to stand aside.


    At the beginning, Jianmo and Jianhuan got married together. One was the entrance disciple of Yaowang Valley, and the other was the daughter of the president of the mercenary Association. None of them were ordinary people. Besides, they were regarded as the saviors of the mainland, so there were not many people who could come to watch the wedding ceremony. However, when they got married, the whole mainland was celebrating.


    You know, although Xuesheng mountain was defeated, there are still some influences left by Xuesheng mountain.


    At least many people were swallowed by the Holy Lord at that time, and some of the creatures affected by it also affected the mainland. Many people were living in pain at the beginning. Such a happy event can be regarded as a signal for us to look forward.


    However, after the marriage, I don''t know when it started. Jianmo and Jianhuan are secretly competing.


    Jane Huan''s character is so cheerful. If he wants to think about it, her mouth is so sweet that she can wipe honey on it. After becoming a relative, Jane Huan also matures a lot. For her usual relationship with Lin Qi, sometimes they seem to make a little noise, but they know how to handle it. When they quarrel fiercely, they try their best to stop and work hard for this relationship.


    Often a lot of time to see the two of them show love, coupled with Jianhuan eloquent, from time to time to coax Linqi smile.


    Jian Mo once saw Yan Xiao looking there, smiling, but her eyes seemed a little complicated?


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly a tight, began to think up, is smile son think he can''t say sweet words, so some envy.


    Jianmo doesn''t sleep at night, thinking about how to change.


    Although Jianmo was afraid of affecting Yanxiao later, she didn''t roll any more, but her breath was different when she didn''t sleep. After lying in bed for a long time, Yanxiao didn''t stop. She sat up at night.


    Jane Mo was startled. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a dark shadow coming down. He was startled: "smile... Well." Before I finished, I was swallowed by the kiss. Jane Mo Leng for a while, feel this some not right, usually is not he initiative kiss, smile son this time how so initiative? It''s just that this moment is so enjoyable that Jian Mo can''t bear to push people away. Directly Yan Xiao took the initiative to eat dry wipe clean, afterwards, Yan Xiao touched his face and asked him what bothered him, Jianmo still said his worry. Yan said with a smile: "are you worried about this? I was just thinking about new tricks at that time, but these two guys made my husband think so wildly. Naturally, I can''t let them go. " Jian Mo said, "how are you going to do this?" Yan Xiao pick eyebrow smile, smile cunning: "show love who won''t, not to mention we are really in love, as long as casually revealed, enough for others to drink a pot." for this, Jianmo very agree. So the next morning, a pair of crazy people showed their love. Everywhere they went, the air was always full of sweet smell. People who were watching were making eyes. They were not so crazy. But the couple didn''t realize it. When they were complained, Yan Xiao would still have a strong sense of propriety. She hugged Jian Mo and said, "my husband and I love each other. Do you have any opinions? It''s destroying my relationship with my husband. " It''s shameless. Is there such a show of love? The truth is, there are. Jianhuan and Linqi are not convinced, they also show, and then it''s such a vicious circle. They were once users who were refused to communicate with each other. Don''t be choked to death by the show''s love. Is it easy to be a single dog! Well, well, you are in love, you are a couple, we admit it is not enough. And these two crazy couples are often talked about by later generations as the envy of unmarried men and women and the goal of hard study